《Erotic Adventures in the Omniverse: Vampire Lord got too many wives》


 Chapter 1: A Casual Day

    <h4>Chapter 1: A Casual Day</h4>


    Like every other day, Jayden was sitting in a dark alley, drinking a packet of milk, and enjoying dinner, which consisted of a few doughnuts, while listening to musicing from one of the houses around.


    He had stolen some money recently, so he wasn''t much worried about his food for the next few days. While eating, he was thinking about the news he came across while eavesdropping on two men in ck suits during one of his heists.


    Jayden is 17 years old, but because of malnutrition, he looked younger than his age. He has pale skin, ck circles under his eyes, and messy ck hair. He is wearing an old ck T-shirt which has a few extra holes in it, hidden perfectly by him, and ck jeans, which was quite old.


    He grew up in an orphanage, and after turning 13, he ran away from there because of some serious problems he caused there.


    ''Well, let''s not think about that; that''s a story for another time.'' He thought with a gloomy look on his face. After that, he started living on the streets and became a ''street rat...'' cough, self-proimed free-spirited wanderer. He was living in Boston, USA.


    Here on the streets, he met five seniors who took him under their wings and taught him ''the art of thievery'' and took him into several of their heists. A few months ago, during a nned heist due to some info leakage to the police, Jayden had no choice but to sacrifice his teachers to the police and barely escape from them. And because of that, he became aplete loner.


    If you ask Jayden something he is proud of about himself, aside from his stealing skills, then he would say with a pridefulugh,'' My Parkour skills, haha. ''


    The Parkour skills he learned after running from the orphanage, which he used to steal a lot of things. ''But I only steal from the rich because the poor don''t have much to offer anyway, so I''m half Robinhood. '' he thought while chuckling.


    ...


    Now, back to the news Jayden heard from the two men in ck. ''There is going to be a mysterious item which will be very, very expensive.'' After listening to its price, Jayden was stunned for a few seconds; it just contained too many zeroes. At least 11 zeroes, a dor sign starts to appear in his eyes.


    ''If I could manage to steal it and sell it for even 6 or 7 zeroes, I''ll be set for life and won''t have to steal anymore and have a big house with a beautiful wife, hehehe .'' he thought with a creepy smile appearing on his face. Then, finishing his bread, he sat cross-legged on the old mattress, that he used as a bed, which he won after beating one of the beggars in a gangpetition. He started to process the information he had acquired and forms a n to steal it.


    The item will be arriving at a small cafe named ''Old Timer'' to draw less attention at sharp 06:40 p.m. the next day. Although Jayden wasn''t sure if all the things he heard were true or not, he still made the n just in case it was true.


    Heid down on his mattress and closed his eyes, still excited for the next day while making little adjustments to his ns, and slowly falling asleep.


    ***


    At 6:40 pm, at Old Timers Cafe


    Two men in ck entered with a suitcase in the hand of one of them. They looked around and soon started walking towards a table and sat down, where four men were already present. They ces the suitcase on the table and starts talking.


    Jayden was observing the surrounding and listening to them, sitting at the next table, acting casual. All preparations for his ns were done. He was just waiting to get some more information from them and for a perfect opportunity.


    He was looking at the mobile in his hands, which he had stolen a few hours before the meeting time. With this, he called the fire station to report a fire and also reported to the police about a gang fight of more than 20 people at the cafe. It was to create chaos and use it in his n; ording to his calctions, they would arrive about 15 to 16ter.


    10 mins passed, and Jayden started 1st phase of his ns. He spills the petrol he had stolen on the floor towards the table; the meeting was going on silently so that they won''t notice, and he also started to spray some cheap perfume around himself to hide the smell of the petrol.


    "fssssshhhh"


    After hearing the hissing sound made by Jayden, all six people present in the meeting red at him for a second and made disgusting faces at the smell of the cheap perfume, then went back to their talk. Jayden chuckled inwardly, seeing their reaction.


    After making sure the petrol had covered enough area under their feet, he stopped spilling it and put the can, still half filled with petrol, near them as casually as possible and started to y with a lighter in his hands.


    A few moments passed, and Jayden kept listening to their conversation and got some good info, like names of the families involved in the exchange of the object, and the actual price, which stunned Jayden again and made him drool a little.


    Then a waiter approached Jayden and asked him: "Sir, what''s your order?".


    Jayden thought for a moment and then replied in a calm tone:" Bring me two cups of coffee and make it extra hot."


    "Okay," The waiter nodded and went to take orders from others.


    Jayden had a suitcase with him which he stole- cough, borrowed from someone. Although this suitcase looked very different from the one carried by the guy in ck, it would work just fine in his n.


    The waiter approached him and put his coffee in front of him. "Thank you" jayden nodded and smiled slightly at the waiter.


    He grabs the remote of the music system present in the cafe, which was ying the song ''Believer.'' ncing at the six men who seemed to be getting near the end of the meeting.


    Finally, the moment Jayden was waiting for appeared, no. 1 (person in ck) opened the suitcase with a key and presented the item present inside to the other four to check. Jayden looked at the object out of the corners of his eyes and saw an orb glowing slightly white.


    After only a few seconds, he closed the suitcase and looked around cautiously. After making sure nothing was wrong, he passed the key to one of the four people, who was the shortest of them all. The meeting was about to end.


    All six of them suddenly heard the siren of police cars. Some among them panicked a bit and were about to run from the cafe.


    Jayden suddenly, using the music system remote, increased the volume to max. Everyone inside the cafe, surprisedly, looked towards the music system. Right at that moment, Jayden hastily threw hot coffee, from the two cups, on the faces of two men in ck.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, " both screamed at the sudden pain on their faces, but they didn''t get much time to scream, as soon Jayden suddenly threw a lighter on the floor, which ignited the petrol on the floor instantly.


    The other four were about to take the suitcase, but at that moment, Jayden raised the perfume bottle and sprayed it at them, with a lighter burning in front of it. A small wave of fire was thrown at their faces catching them off guard, and at that moment, the can of petrol exploded with a small ''boom.''


    Taking advantage of themotion and confused states of all six of them, Jayden suddenly exchanged the suitcases and, with a fast motion, grabbed the key from Shorty and silently passed through the gates, exiting the cafe.


    After a few seconds of confusion and ignoring the burning pain, the man in ck 1 grabbed the suitcase and started to run out of the cafe.


    But just as he stepped out of the cafe, he noticed something and looked at the suitcase.


    Looking at the suitcase, his face turned pale, and he threw the suitcase on the road angrily. The suitcase broke from the impact, and a stone with paper attached to it came out of it.


    When the man read the content of the paper, his face turned red and distorted in anger. On the paper was written:


    "You''ve been fucked, motherfuckers".


    ...


    Jayden, after crossing some distance, climbed onto a rooftop of a building, opened the suitcase, and took the orb out. Then he threw the suitcase in another direction, as there could be some kind of trackers in it. He tied the orb with a cloth to his waist and started running away from the cafe, showing his Parkour skills.


    ''hahaha, '' Heughed inwardly, thinking about the reactions of men in ck after seeing his gift.


    ''Rich, I am finally fucking filthy rich'' Jayden couldn''t stop the big grin from appearing on his face.


    But soon, he heard footstepsing from behind. He looked back and got a glimpse of more than a dozen men running towards him at incredible speed.


    His face turns a little pale. He was sure he didn''t leave any clue for them to find him so easily.


    Jayden gritted his teeth and ran towards a crowded area, running as fast as he could, ignoring the muscle ache. Just in about 30 seconds, those following him have covered more than half the distance between them. Jayden couldn''t believe his eyes; that speed shouldn''t be possible for normal humans.


    It was almost like they were flying towards him. The two men in ck in front had distorted smiles on their faces, like some predator who was about to devour its prey.


    Jayden panicked, seeing their speed, and started to think of a way to create more distance.


    "bang" ... "bang"


    He heard two gunshots, and before he knew what had happened, his body fell forward, with blood flowing from his left shoulder and right leg. He wailed in pain, held his shoulder with his right hand, and sat with his back against the wall, tears falling from his eyes.


    All the men approached him and looked at him with different feelings, anger, disdain, amusement, and many others.


    "I can''t believe this rat almost stole the origin orb, " said the man in ck 1 and spat near Jayden with rage in his eyes.


    "Though childish, but his n was quite good and almost worked, but he just missed a single and the most important detail." said the man in ck 2 while chuckling.


    At this moment, all the people following them arrived there, which numbered more than thirty by now.


    Jayden listened to them in a half-conscious state.


    The men in ck 2 approached Jayden and bent in front of him, bringing his face to the same level, and started talking:


    "Do you know why you failed?" said No. 2 with a mocking tone.


    Jayden just stared at him with half-open eyes.


    "Look at this and feel the ultimate despair" no.2 looked into Jayden''s eyes; soon, Jayden opened his eyes wide at the shocking sight in front of him.


    No.2 face started to change to an animalistic look, and then, his whole body started to change. And after a few seconds, in front of Jayden was a werewolf.


    Jayden''s face was distorted in shock and fear. His whole worldview shattered like fragile ss. He cursed the whole world and his luck internally.


    Seeing Jayden state, all beings present startedughing in amusement.


    He saw death so near and his killers enjoying his misery and pain. Jayden gritted his teeth in anger, and as ast act of revenge for his sooning pathetic death, he reached his right hand behind his back toward the orb and held it with his blood-stained hand. And with all his strength struck the ground with the orb, making a few cracks in it.


    Seeing his motion, no.2, who was near Jayden, tried to stop him, and No. 1 shot with his gun immediately toward his head. But it was already toote.


    As soon as a little of Jayden''s blood reached inside the orb through the cracks, it glowed brightly, appearing as a small sun, and immediately turned into a big orb that surrounded Jayden instantly and protected him from the bullet and sharp w of no.2.


    Everyone looked at the big orb with their eyes and mouths wide open in shock. All people around it, which now reached more than 40, were stunned andpletely froze at their positions.


    Inside the big orb, Jayden didn''t know what was happening, as he was almost fainting from pain and blood loss. A screen appeared in front of him, showing the message:


    ={''Choose a race to start your evolution''}=


    ={VAMPIRE}=


    ={WEREWOLF}=


    ={WIZARD}=


    ={DEMON}=


    ={ANGEL}=


    .


    .


    .


    ***


    Not registering what was happening, Jayden raised his hand to touch the screen. After his hand touched the screen, he finally lost consciousness.


    A message disyed on the screen:


    = {''Starting evolution with the selected option''} =


    Soon the orb turned blood red. And another message in red colour appears.


    = {Starting Evolution to [BLOOD VAMPIRE] ...} =


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 2: The Battle of the Supernaturals

    <h4>Chapter 2: The Battle of the Supernaturals</h4>


    It was going to be just another casual day. Jayden would Wake up, eat something after freshening up, watch some anime maybe, then go for daily missions to earn some money.


    But this time, everything was different. Jayden opened his eyes and stretched, then after rubbing his eyes, he looked around in a daze and saw nothing around, literally. As he stood up, he looked everywhere around him and only saw wastnd as far as he could see.


    "Wh..wh.. where am I?" he muttered to himself, sluttering. Then he started remembering what happened before he copsed, and as he remembered his robbery mission, memories of events that happened after, started to enter his mind. The chase, werewolves, gunshots...


    "Oh, gunshots" he eximed and started to examine his body, but there was nothing, not even a single scratch.


    Just as he sighed with relief, he felt the ground tremble slightly, but the trembling just became stronger with every passing moment. Jayden panicked and looked around for any changes. Soon he saw a long ck horizontal line approaching and getting bigger each instant. He soon heard loud growls from a distance.


    Just a minuteter, he could see strange creatures very far away, running in his direction. Cold sweat drenched his whole body, he froze, and dread filled him. With fear, he turned his body to 180 degrees to run, but what he saw there almost gave him a heart attack.


    From this direction, he could see another big line approach; he just stood there frozen; never in his life before had he ever felt like this. After a couple of minutes, the line came close enough for him to see everything.


    There were numerous creatures divided into groups, clearly based on their races. As Jayden observed, he saw many races that he could recognize. He saw zombies, werewolves, vampires, giants, dragons, Angels, humans, demons, dwarves, goblins, witches, and many more, and many that he didn''t even recognize.


    All of them were carrying different weapons and shouting with bloodshot eyes as if they wanted to tear everything apart.


    Each race had a king or queen in front of their groups, sitting on their thrones that appeared at some point, purely out of air. Each race had so many warriors that he was unable to see the end of any of the group present.


    Then hearing growls from behind him, Jayden turned around and froze yet again. There was only one single group, yet it seemed as big as all othersbined. One person was sitting in front of the group with ten shadows hovering behind him.


    He had long ck hair reaching his waist, golden eyes, silver-colored skin, and two horns on his head about 10cm long. He looked truly handsome; Jayden was sure he had never seen anyone as handsome as him, even in all movies and dramas. He was resting his head on his hand with a bored expression as if this war was child''s y for him.


    The creatures behind him were truly frightening. They were also divided by their races or something. There too, were various portions formed; some creatures were flying in the sky whose bodies looked a bit like whales but were of a terrifying size, enough to be more than 10 times bigger than the biggest whales.


    Some creatures had a lower body that looked like a werewolf, while their upper body only consisted of tentacles. There were so many types of creatures present, enough to scare anyone to death.


    Both sides were ready to tear the other side apart, yet for some reason, both sides were standing still. Jayden was confused that none of the sides were paying any attention to him, though he was quite relieved. It was as if he was watching a reality video, and nothing around him was real but just a recording.


    A few minutes passed with howls and roarsing from both sides, yet none present was moving.


    "Booooooooommm....."


    A loud sound resounded with ck thunder that fell from the sky in the middle of the battlefield. The creatures present in front from both sides were thrown back.


    All the Kings and queens stood at the same time and bowed their heads subtly, with respect, and every member of their army kneeled on the ground on one leg. The leader from the other side stood but with a glint of disdain in his eyes.


    Within a second, the electricity retracted and revealed a person standing straight in the middle. His whole body was ck from head to toe.


    Jayden thought he looked like ''alien X,'' but without stars on his body. Only its eyes were visible on its face, which had deep ck pupils just like the rest of his body.


    The tall figure, around 7 feet, stood there motionless for a few moments. But then he slowly rotated his head in Jayden''s direction and looked directly into his eyes.


    Jayden met the gaze of the ck figure; his body shuddered uncontrobly. He wasn''t able to avert his gaze even if he tried. Jayden looked into his pitch-ck eyes and felt as if his whole being was being sucked into those dark eyes.


    The next moment Jayden felt a pain course through his eyes, a pain to the extent it felt as if someone was putting red hot iron rods into his eyes. Blood tears started to fall from his eyes, rolling down his face.


    "Arrrrrrrgggghhhh," Jayden screamed in pain, yet he was unable to look away from those dark eyes, nor was his body moving.


    A whole minute passed in scorching pain; unable to bear it any longer, Jayden finally lost consciousness, and everything went ck. The pain was finally gone; everything was finally peaceful again.


    ***


    It felt as if an eternity had passed, also as if it was just an instant. Jayden opened his eyes and saw the dark sky with stars.


    After being dazed for a few seconds, he sat up as reality hit him, and he looked around. He was on the same terrace where he had lost consciousness. There was no one around, only ashes, lots of it.


    Jayden hurriedly stood up and felt that the world looked somewhat lower than before, and his clothes were quite tight; not giving it much attention, he looked for the people who were trying to catch him.


    There was nothing, not even the orb he had stolen, but only a lot of Ash. Jayden thought all that happened was just a dream, ''the gunshots, the werewolf, the war, everything,'' was just a crazy dream.


    ''Maybe they took the orb, hah'' sighing, he slowly started walking towards the street he sleeps in. While walking through the streets, for some reason, people kept ncing at him, making him feel ufortable.


    After reaching the street, he justid down on his mattress and started thinking about everything that had just happened.


    He was deep in thought when he heard footsteps approaching; he looked towards the entrance of the street, and after a minute, he saw a man staggering towards him; he looked drunk. Jayden recognized him immediately.


    The drunk man''s name was Charles; he was part of a local gang andmitted various crimes daily, such as robbery and kidnapping; he even went to jail for attempted murder. He often made life hard for Jayden, taking Jayden''s money using the name of his gang.


    "Rat bastardes out, give your weekly cut," Charles shouted.


    Jayden frowned, hearing him; he stood and walked to stand in front of him, as he said:


    "I''ve already given my cut at the beginning of the week, don''t bother me."


    For some reason, Charles looked shorter than normal, and as Charles was quite drunk, he didn''t notice any changes in Jayden. Hearing Jayden, Charles''s expression became ugly as he shouted, " Damn shit, don''t talk back and give all the money you have before I beat you up."


    Saying this, Charles raised one of his hands and clenched it to punch Jayden in the face. Seeing him, Jayden, too, raised his hand to punch Charles in the face. Now that Charles was initiating the fight, Jayden wasn''t afraid to fight back.


    There were many asions previously when Charles and his friends teamed up to beat Jayden. He never took the beating and always fought back; though he couldn''t win against so many at the same time, but he was sure that he could beat a drunk Charles.


    Jayden, as always, used all his strength, without holding back, to send his punch forward. His hand moved so fast; Charles didn''t even have time to blink.


    As Jayden''s fist touched Charles''s head, it exploded as a big air canon formed and made a small crater on the ground behind Charles''s body.


    *thud*


    Charles''s lifeless body fell to the ground without its head. Jayden was horrified; as he took a step back, and he fell on his back.


    Jayden stared at the body in disbelief, but soon something even more insane happened. A red sphere of the size of a cricket ball formed out of the body, turning the body into ashes.


    Under Jayden''s frightened eyes, it started to flow toward him. He was filled with dread as he hurriedly stood and sprinted in the opposite direction to the red sphere. But due to using too much strength in his leap, he crashed into the wall of a house.


    "Bang"


    He broke through the wall, making a silhouette of a person appear on the wall. he stumbled and fell on the floor into the house.


    As he raised his head, he froze, as in front of him was a mirror, and what was staring back at him was someone he had never seen.


    He stood up and saw a handsome person of 6''2 height, with dark ck hair and pitch ck eyes, wearing clothes that were a bit too small for him.


    "Wh... Who... who... who" he couldn''t form a single sentence as he observed himself in the reflection. If before, he was 4 or 5 out of 10. Now he was a solid 9. Everything about him was different; Jayden just stupidly stood in front of the mirror staring at himself, not knowing what was going on.


    "hahaha," Suddenly, a feminine giggle sounded; hearing it, Jayden looked around but couldn''t see anyone." Wh... Who is it? "Jayden asked, still looking around cautiously.


    "Don''t look around; I am not present there. You could only hear me." a seductive female voice sounded in Jayden''s head.


    "Wh... what''s going on? "Jayden asked the voice.


    "I will introduce myself, but first, you need to see this. "As the female voice came, a message popped into Jayden''s retina, startling him.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 3: Memory Manipulator

    <h4>Chapter 3: Memory Maniptor</h4>


    Name: Jayden XXXXX


    Race: Blood Vampire


    ss: Vampire ve (level 1)


    Blood Point: 1


    Hunger Points: [100/100]


    Basic Vampire Abilities:


    [Super Speed]


    [Super Strength]


    [Fast Healing]


    [Stronger Senses]


    [Charm]


    [Bat Transformation]


    Innate Ability:


    [Memory Maniptor] { Level 1 [0/10,000] BP }


    [Description] : (You can peek into people''s memory, erase them, steal them, or rece them by looking directly into their eyes. The stronger the opponent, the longer it will take to manipte their memories.)


    [Cost: 2 H.P.]


    Alter Egos { Level 1 [0/10,000 ] BP }:


    [Happy Ego]: Carefree, joking, loving, and friendly.


    (Increases Charm by 10%)


    [Cunning Ego]: Calctive, clever, sly, nning master.


    (Increases senses and thinking ability by 10%)


    [Psycho Ego]: Sadistic, cruel, battle maniac.


    (Increases strength and agility by 10%)


    [Arrogant Ego]: Indifferent, egotistical, disdainful.


    (Increases strength of aura around you by 10%)


    ***


    Seeing so much info, Jayden stood still for several minutes, reading again and again. After about 15 minutes of silence, he couldn''t help but ask. "What''s going on? Am I dead?"


    "Haha, no, you''re alive." seeing Jayden''s confused expression, the female voice giggled before speaking again. " Let me exin from the start."


    After Jayden nodded subtly, she started to exin.


    "Because of a strange fate of yours, you got your hands on one of the most powerful objects of our universe; no one knew where it was or how to use it, or what it could even do. But somehow you managed to connect with it, due to which you went through an evolution and as you can see you turned into a vampire. That''s the gist of it."


    Jayden sighed at how shortly she summarized all of it. His whole life changed; his view of the world shatteredpletely, and she made it sound like it was no big deal. He''s a fucking vampire now, for god''s sake.


    Rubbing his brows, Jayden said: "Let''s start with names, you must have already seen mine, but let me say it again, I am Jayden."


    "Oh, how impolite of me; I am Anna ke." Anna said in a mischievous voice


    "So, are you a real person or just a voice in my head, like an ai." Jayden


    "fufu, I am a real person; I am a vampire too." Anna


    "So, where are you? Are you around me?" Jayden asked, looking around while thinking ''how the hell is it obvious that she''s a vampire.''


    "No, I am not around you; I can only observe you. As for my location, I am not sure myself, but it''s very, very far." Anna


    "Oh, okay. Can you ''please'' give a more detailed exnation of that stat thing and all." Jayden said while gritting teeth.


    "humph," Anna harrumphed. Jayden swore he could feel her smirking, holding his anger. Jayden waited patiently for her to exin everything.


    "So, after you turned into a vamp, you got basic vampire abilities, as you can see in your stats, like healing and charms, etc. The innate ability is the ability that a vampire inherits at its birth, or when it transforms into a vamp, it could be simr to others or could also differ. Like in vampire-established families, they all share the same innate abilities."


    Seeing Jayden listening with full concentration, she continued: "Blood point is something unique to you, but I guess you gets it when you kill someone, and it would help you increase the level of your abilities. Hunger point is like stamina and a meter for you to know when your bloodthirst could skyrocket. About your ss, it will increase as you level up; when you reach level 100, you could evolve into the next ss."


    She paused for a moment, then said in an uncertain tone," I don''t understand the alter egos part. Do you have multiple personalities or something?"


    "Well, something like that," he said in a casual tone, not exining much.


    "Hey, I am exining with so much patience; you can''t just say ''something like that'', exin it a bit more," Anna said in a slightly annoyed tone.


    "sigh, Well when I started living in the streets, I saw something simr to it in a movie, so I too started it for fun; slowly, it became a habit for me, and before I knew it, it was as if I had multiple personalities, but at the same time, it felt like we all are one. It became a way for me to run from reality." Jayden told Anna


    "Hmmm," After waiting for a few moments, Anna asked, "So which one is the real you? Who is talking to me now?" She knew he wasn''t telling the truth, but decided not to probe further.


    "We''re all real me, and I am the ''happy'' one, as named in my stats," Jayden answered.


    "Let''s end the info exchange event for now; that''s a lot for me to digest," Jayden said, rubbing his forehead.


    Jayden looked around and remembered that he was still in the house he entered by breaking the wall. It seemed like no one was at home, so Jayden took clothes from there and changed them into new ones.


    While changing, he noticed his muscles which were so thin back then, were muscr. He even has six packs. His handsome face could charm most girls; with a face like that, he could even be a model.


    One thing that astonished him the most was that even his ''shrunken baby elephant'' had turned into a ''fully grown elephant'' under his pants. Seeing this, he had a like look of total shock and disbelief; it was the biggest Change.


    Seeing Jayden''s expression and the sparkle in his eyes, Anna chuckled, "Fufu, are you nning to rule the world with your stick."


    Hearing her, Jayden came back to reality and said with a red face, "Cough, cough. Shut up, and stop looking at me, pervert Anna."


    "Don''t call me names. "Anna said amusedly.


    Jayden sighed and walked out towards the street, where Charles''s ashes were still present; ignoring it, he walked towards his mattress.


    ...


    At that moment, another message popped in front of Jayden.


    { Quest:


    Task: Kill at least 30 demi-Ashura


    Time Limit: 10 hours


    Location: Astrion prison


    Difficulty level: [7/10]


    Reward: Weapon [shapeshifting, capable of cutting through defenses of the enemy up to level 150.]


    Penalty: Death


    Time till quest starts: 24 hours}


    Jayden stopped dead in his tracks and went through the task details again and again.


    Then he said meekly to Anna: "You didn''t say anything about quests."


    "Oh, I didn''t? welp, don''t sweat little details, "Anna answered nonchntly


    Jayden sighed again. He can''t believe she omitted one of the biggest points.


    "So, what are you going to do now? should I prepare myself to mourn for you and prepare sympathy cards?" Anna asked yfully


    Ignoring herst question, he said: "First tell me all about that Demi-Ashura, then I will decide my further ns. Also, I need to test out my abilities. It seems somewhat useless. Can''t they have given me something I can use inbat?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such an ability too, but I think it could be a boon for your enemies; if you could control itpletely, it''s my gut feeling," Anna said with uncharacteristic seriousness.


    Jayden nodded, feeling a little more confident; if what he was thinking would be possible with his ability, then enemies would have to fear even his name.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 4: The Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Revenge</h4>


    How would you feel if one day you walked out of your house and saw zombies on the streets devouring other humans? World-shattering and horrifying, right? Yeah, enough to drive a person to insanity. Or would you take a sword and go on a quest to free the world from monsters and be the world''s hero? Well, you were easier said than done.


    Something simr was going on with Jayden. He got a quest where he had to kill creatures much stronger than himself. He was currently sitting on the terrace of a building, swinging his legs and thinking about where his life choices had gone wrong. All because of that damn orb.


    After getting the quest, the first thing he did was to get used to his new body, its strength, and its agility. He could even perform Parkour now as normal as he did before, but the speed is far greater than before. Now he was thinking of testing the ability ''Memory Maniptor.'' So, he chose his first guinea pig carefully, and currently, he was observing the test subject, who was sitting in his office drinking something.


    His name was Quinn. Jayden has met him in the past briefly. Previously, Quinn approached the group with which Jayden worked in the past and proposed to them to rob money from his father''s house and even provided the necessary details. But, in the end, he betrays them, because of which the whole group gets arrested, and Jayden barely escapes, while Quinn gets a high-rank position in thepany.


    Jayden being quite petty as always would never let him off without proper revenge, and the situation has presented itself in front of him to take advantage of. As the great saying goes, ''With great powerses great responsibility.'' So now it''s his responsibility to enact revenge for poor souls whom he had to sacrifice for his escape.


    After thinking about what to do to this vermin, he walked out of the building towards Quinn''s office. Upon entering the building, the guards tried to stop him, but he was easily able to charm them with his basic charm ability.


    ...


    Quinn was leisurely sitting and drinking his expensive herbal tea. He is a 34-year-old man with 5'' 3 feet in height, blonde hair, an average-looking face, and a small outward Benting belly. His mood has been good for quite a while, his father has finally decided to hand over thepany to him, and he is going to be married to a beautiful woman from a prestigious family.


    His fate took a turn for the best; after his plot seeded, he was mocking the greedy fools inwardly. Currently, he is talking to one of his friends.


    "So, your old man finally decided to hand you over thepany?" friend.


    "Yeah, he even proposed a marriage to the Walton family''s eldest daughter." Quinn


    "Oh, I''ve heard she''s quite a beauty, but didn''t you have a pretty girlfriend?" friend.


    "Nah, she''s just for fun; I won''t marry someone like her; she''s -" Quinn stopped in between when he heard the knock on the door. He said bye to his friend and said in a firm voice, "Come in."


    The door opened, and a handsome, tall boy appeared in front of him. Quinn frowned and asked in, displeased time," Did you have an appointment with me? I wasn''t expecting anybody right now."


    Jayden didn''t say anything and, with a small smile on his face, pulled a chair and sat in front of him. Seeing this, Quinn''s frown deepened, and he pressed the security button before shouting. "Security,e here this instant; who let this asshole into my office?"


    Jayden just patiently watched him with the same small smile on his face; a few minutes passed, but no guards came into the office. Quinn panicked and looked at Jayden, asking splutteringly. " Wh... who are you? what do you want?"


    Jayden didn''t reply but looked into his eyes and, for the first time, activated his skill ''Memory Maniptor,'' and soon he was able to see all his memories and even able to remove or add anything he wanted to remove or add. It was like he had done this several times before. As soon as the skill activated, Quinn froze with his mind empty.


    After about 5 min Jayden was finally finished with his task; he stood and walked towards a shelf in the room; after sliding it a little, it revealed a hidden door; Jayden entered the password and took the vacation briefcase present inside it, satisfied with his rewards, he left the building with a grin on his face while dragging the suitcase full of money.


    After Jayden left, Quinn deleted the CCTV footage. Then he took off all his clothes till he was naked and started walking towards the exit of the building with a briefcase in his hands. Everyone in the building was shocked seeing him walking naked in thepany. Then he got in his car and went back home and surprised everyone there with his naked act and also revealing records of all the crimes hemitted and names of his aplishes; he even sent a copy of it all to the police before returning home.


    As for the results of this, just as Jayden expected, he got arrested for several crimes, his family disowned him, his marriage was cancelled, and most of his friends were locked with him in jail. He also got into debt for all the money he embezzled.


    And Jayden, due to his good deeds, received a high price of fifty million dors. He was grinning ear to ear and satisfied with his new powers.


    "You can''t use so much money in just one day, why not donate it, and while you''re at it, at least use some of that money to find a girl and pop your cherry; use your remaining hours wisely, you won''t want to die a virgin, right? " Anna''s voice came into Jayden''s mind making him change his expression immediately.


    He scowled at her with gritted teeth. "Stop spouting nonsense; I will survive this."


    "Yeah, nice confidence, but do you even know what kind of ce that is? "Anna


    "No, I was going to ask you about that to make further ns," Jayden replied.


    "sigh," she sighed and started to exin, "Austrian prison is the ce where the ''Ashura'' race keeps their low-level prisoners, but even though they''re low-level, a single one of those prisoners is more than capable of ughtering you, and sending you to Yama. If, ording to your level system, I have to say, then every one of the demi-Ashuraes in a range of level 30 to 40."


    "Fuck", only one word came out of Jayden''s mouth. His better mood sank to the lowest, and losing even a single shred of hope, he had left of returning from there alive.


    Seeing Jayden''s depressed expression, Anna again spoke," But don''t feel hopeless; if you use your brain rightly coupled with my knowledge, you cane out as the final victor; they aren''t much of a thinker; they''re muscle brains. "


    Jayden gained some confidence and asked: "Can you exin more about these prisoners? Do they have some kind of weakness?"


    "Sure," Anna''s enthusiastic voice came, and then she started to exin to him about the Astrion prison and Demi-Ashura.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 5: Fulfilling Wishes

    <h4>Chapter 5: Fulfilling Wishes</h4>


    After Anna''s exnation ended, Jayden was able to find several things. The Demi-Ashura weren''t much of a thinkers, all of them were kept their for whatever crimes theymitted. Their species loves to fight and even inside the prison there were lots of fights, where some would even die.


    They don''t focus much on speed, but on strength. There fighting styles were pretty good for someone their level. The prison too didn''t look much different from earth, its a big open area like an ind, though there are some differences like, the ground colour being orange with a shade of brown, the size of trees were two to three times of the ones on earth. And a few more minor differences.


    After digesting all the info and staying silent for a few minutes, he asked Anna:


    "I wanted to ask this earlier but, what is blood vampire, is it different from a normal vampire?


    After pausing for a moment Anna replied "I don''t know much, but what I can say for sure is that this must be a royal bloodline or maybe directly connected to the vampire progenitor, which allowed you to walk freely in sun."


    Suddenly, a discovery hit Jayden like a meteor, sending chills down his spine. He said with fear still lingering in his voice. "Wh.. what would have happened if my bloodline doesn''t have this effect."


    "Obviously, you would have turned to ashes the moment you set foot in sunlight." she said in a t tone of voice


    "Did you knew that, because of my bloodline I will not turn into ashes? "he asked unsure


    "Nah, I found out after you went into the sunlight." Anna said as if shrugging


    Jayden was dumbfounded, and was at a loss of words. His mouth was twitching uncontrobly. He have seen a lot of vampire movies, to know about their obvious weakness of sunlight, but because of all the shocks and discoveries he hadpletely forgotten about it. If his blood didn''t have the ability to protect him from sunlight, then he would be just a burnt corpse by now, just thinking about it sent cold sweat trickling down his entire body.


    He closed his eyes for a moment to calm himself down, then taking a deep breath he asked calmly: " If you were unsure, then why didn''t you inform me about it earlier?"


    "Don''t sweat little details, little Jay. This onee-san have a lot to think about" Anna replied in a seductive tone


    "Oh, are you a busy body?" Jayden asked curiously ignoring his rage on Anna''s previous remark


    "Not really, I was just busy enjoying your reactions, you know they''re pretty cute and funny." Anna said in a charming voice


    Jayden exhaled deeply, not wanting to keep arguing with her, he just stood up and went to prepare for the quest which only have less than 30% chance of him returning alive. With the passage of time, he was getting more tensed up.


    ******


    Imagine you''re sitting in your house eating dinner with your family, talking andughing while watching television. Then a news was released that within 10 days a huge meteor will copse on Earth''s surface, eradicating all life from the Earth''s surface. What would you do?


    Even though knowing of your imminent death, and knowing that you can''t protect yourself, so the least you would want to do is to fulfill your dreams before dying if possible, whatever it may be. It could be discrete for different people, for some it could be owning a house, or to lose verginity, or to spend the remaining time with your loved ones and so on.


    Jayden too unsure of what future held for him, decided to fulfill one of his dream, and that was to own a big house. He thought about losing virginity before going to Astrion, but due to a past incident, the one that happened in the orphanage, he found it hard to approach women more so after watching a ''ntr anime'' which almost gave him a trauma.


    ...


    Currently he was standing in front of a two floor house which have 8 bedrooms, 8 toilets, 3 kitchen, a smallwn and a swimming pool in front.


    It was already fully furnished and renovated. After a full house tour, jayden liked the house more and more. Even the location was good, it was present in the area where the rich people resides.


    After finalising the deal, Jayden was able to purchase the house for 37 million dors, though the dealer first set the price at 45 million, seeing his age, but after a long conversation they settled at the mentioned price. Though at first he wasn''t willing to show him the properties, but after Jayden used his Charm ability, he followed his orders.


    Which made him confused so he asked Anna, if he could use his Charm ability, then what''s the use of his '' Memory Maniptor'' skill. In the reply of which she patiently answered as if teaching an idiot, though the reply ted his mood.


    "Leaving aside your abilites memory reading and stealing abilites, you can''t use charm on person who have around even half of your mental power and even if it works you could only give simplemands, while in case of your skill you could use it even on opponents stronger than you, though it will take a bit more time. And could literally create a new person out of them and shape them however you want"


    After purchasing the house, Jayden went to a car agency and brought a Mercedes limited edition for almost 2 million, which left him with 11 million still. After putting the car and money at his new luxurious home, he went to carry out the experiments with his innate ability.


    ...


    When he was finished, he was able to find many things about his ability:


    He needed around 5 minutes to watch, create or remove memories from a normal human.


    He was even able to turn a criminal into a total Saint, who admitted his crimes in the police stationter. His ability changes their memories permanently.


    The parts of memory he deleted would be gone forever. He was even able to lock memories, which would open only when either he unlock them or something happen that triggers that particr memory. The locking of memories took the least time only around 20 seconds.


    But the thing that suprised and fascinated him the most was his ability to steal memories.He was literally able to steal others experience. Like if he steal a memory from a person who knows how to y paino, then Jayden will gain his experience and be able to y piano at the same level.


    So he stole memories of a few dojo masters around, especially those with big achievements, immediately increasing battle prowess by a lot after which few messages popped in his head.


    [ Learned fighting style: '' karate '' ]


    [ Learned fighting style: '' boxing '' ]


    .


    .


    .


    After all discoveries, Jayden went to buy various things for his ns to work. When he was finished with all his preparations, he came back to his house and fell on the bed, before checking the remaining time and his hunger points values which was 62 at the moment.


    [ Time left: 5 hours 3 minutes]


    He soon fell asleep, trying to be at his best condition for the quest.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 6: Astrion Prison

    <h4>Chapter 6: Astrion Prison</h4>


    An Ind, where Ashura keeps their weak prisoners, at the start of the year more than 500 prisoners (ALL MEN) were sent there. But only around 280 managed to survive near to the end of the year along with those who were already present there. Those who managed to survive were divided into various territories and Kings for each territory would be selected.


    There are three territories,


    First ''Lion Roar'' which rules the North, and consists of 84 men in total, with a king at the top of hierarchy just like all other factions.


    Second ''Griffith'' which rules both the east and west and consists of 116 men.


    Third ''Giant''s Might '' which rules the South and consists of 80 men.


    All factions were in a status quo, as North and South have simr strength so they won''t benefit in a head on fight. While the Griffith faction was stronger than other two, but if it destroyed either one, then other will be able to easily crush them. So all the factions were in a stalemate. They were living a life with repetitive schedule, at least until the next batch of prisoner arrive.


    ***


    [Current Location: Astrion prison]


    [Time Left: 9 hours 59 minute]


    [Kills Count: 0/30 (at least)]


    Jayden was teleported in the South part of the ind. After which he hid on a tree to avoid being found and also to observe the surrounding.


    Although Anna can''t use her power to attack or make any kind of change in the surrounding, but with her senses she was able to observe the whole Ind. With Anna''s help, he was able to know there numbers and how they are divided.


    After waiting for around 10 min on the tree, Jayden finally spotted a demi-Ashura walking alone, he looked like a guard. On his head was depicted a number ''31''.


    " Is that his level? I can see their levels? " Jayden whispered


    " Yeah, the level you are seeing is based on your strength, in reality no level system exist. So its kind of a privilege only you have. "Anna replied


    Jayden took a deep breath, and observed the target for a little longer. The guard moved to a tree and looked around, then took his pant down and started peeing while whistling. Coincidentally, it''s the tree Jayden was hiding on. Seeing the guard''s guard lowered, Jayden saw the opportunity to strike.


    He took out an injection from his bag pocket that was full of anesthesia f dose, containing a dose capable to let an fully grown-up elephant sleep for a while week.


    Holding his breath Jayden jumped down from the tree using the branch tounch himself down with all his strength, straight towards the guard''s head. Hearing the sound, the guard looked up in Panick, but it was already toote. Jayden pushed the needle into his eye and pushed the syringe to let all the medicine enter his body.


    Not understanding what''s happening, the guard started to punch randomly around. Jayden took a few step back and waited for the medicine to kickin'', just after a few seconds the guard started to show signs of dizziness and then fell to the ground.


    "Are you nning to kill him, if so then do it fast it won''t hold for too long 30 min max. " Anna said anxiously.


    " No, I am not going to kill him, yet. And that much time should be enough " Jayden said grinning menacingly


    [ Memory Maniptor Activated ]


    After around 7 min, Jayden voice break the silence: " Wee on board, Lackey no.1 "


    "You''re not nning to..." Anna said bbergasted


    " Yeah, I shall rule this ce, for only 10 hours though " Jayden said making a king''s posture


    "sigh, I just hope nothing goes wrong, this n is too dangerous." Anna said in a worried tone


    "Don''t worry, I have everything nned. " then he looked at the guard and said " Lackey 1 make a few of your friends drink this and make sure no one else sees you and bring them all here. " Jayden said while handing him 10 small bottles containing beer mixed with anesthesia.


    The guard nodded and went back the way he came. Jayden climbed on the tree and waited patiently. He didn''t have to wait too long after 10 min, Jayden saw the same guard dragging 4 unconscious people.


    Jaydens'' lips curled upward and he soon began the work. After 25 minutes he was done with all 4, he gave them the same beer bottle and ordered them to bring more demi-Ashura.


    After one and a half hourster, Jayden had a army of 30 people in front of him ready to do anything at hismand.


    But he then came across a problem.


    [ Hunger points: 2/100 ]


    Jayden was feeling awful, he felt hungry, enough to drive him crazy. His pupils turned blood red, fangs started to grow in his mouth. Then he hurriedly took out a stic bottle from his bag containing blood with blood group '' O+ '' , as he wasn''t sure drinking random blood group won''t give him any trouble. Though Anna told him nothing would happen, but still he wanted to be sure.


    He hesitated for a few moments, but when he couldn''t hold back, he started to drink it, like there''s no tomorrow. In spite of what he thought he didn''t feel disgusted by drinking the blood, though it wasn''t tasty, but it was drinkable. after drinking 3 bottles he was able to fill the hunger points to 100 again.


    [ Hunger Points: 100/100 ]


    ...


    Then he ordered 10 demi-Ashura to bring their friends while giving them more beer bottles, and ordered another 10 to drag people from North territory giving then syringes containing anesthesia doses, and remaining 10 to drag people from East-west territory and warned them do this so discreetly.


    After 3 hours, he had 60 people from South territory, 21 from North and 26 from East-west territory. He noticed that the time he needed to use his ''Memory Maniptor'' skill was getting short, so it helped to escte his ns.


    He then gave 47 demi-Ashura beer bottles, 2 to each and ordered them to bring their friends and syringes to the 60 from the South, they will go to bring demi-Ashura from other territories.


    ***


    [Time Left: 4 hours 22 minute]


    [Kills Count: 0/30 (at least)]


    While waiting on the tree, he started to see the new fighting styles he learned from the demi-Ashura, when manipting their memories there were a few things that caught his attention.


    [ Learned fighting style: ''Ashura''s- footwork(iplete)]


    [ Learned fighting style: '' Ashura''s weapon styles (iplete)'' ]


    .


    .


    .


    But what caught his attention the most was the skill he got.


    [ Obtained Skill '' Fake Aura '' ]


    [ Skill description ] : After stealing and absorbing the enemy''s killing intent, you are able to release an aura of someone of level higher than you.


    [ Current level: 28 ]


    ...


    "Whoa, that''s a pretty good skill. It could easily scare off opponents who''re much stronger than you." Anna said excitedly


    Jayden didn''t reply just smiled ear to ear, satisfied. Then a message popped in front of him.


    [ Which aspect of your ability do you want to set as primary? ]


    ={ Strength }=


    ={ Agility }=


    ={ Hunger Point }=


    ={ All }=


    Jayden closed his eyes for a moment, then asked: " What do you think? "


    Anna didn''t reply immediately, but after a few seconds said: " If you focus on any one either strength, agility or hunger point, which is stamina, you would have that aspect higher than someone from the same level as yours. Everyone have a particr aspect that''s higher than other even if they''re equally powerful. For me it''s my speed."


    She paused for a moment, reading Jaydens'' expression before beginning again: " But as much as I know you, I think you will choose ''all'' , though that may decrease the speed of your leveling up. So think everything carefully before choosing"


    Jayden nodded and after contemting it for a few minutes, said in a deep voice: " All "


    [ Evolution path selected: Strength, Agility, Hunger points ]


    Jayden took a deep breath and got back to his work.


    ...


    After 4 hours of continuous use of '' Memory Maniptor '' and filling his hunger points again and again, in front of Jayden were 65 soldiers from North territory, 59 from South territory and 88 from the East-west territory.


    There were a total of 212 demi-Ashura standing in front of him, forming many lines. Only those who were present around their kings or around right hand men of the king were left. At this point though all the kings had already noticed that something was wrong, but it would already be toote by the time they make a move.


    Jayden then send 3 soldier to their own territories each, directly informing the kings about what''s happening, though his real motive was to kill as many as possible before the time ends. So those three would attack people around them when their guards would be lowered and thenmit suicide.


    Jayden had already asked Anna, that would he be able to get the kill credit, if the guard he''s controlling with his skill kills someone. The answer of which ted his mood making him feel ecstatic.


    [ Time Left: 6 minute ]


    [ Kills Count: 0/30 (atleast) ]


    Seeing the time, Jayden stood up on the branch in a royal manner, as if a king about to convey a message to his subjects making Anna giggle.


    Jayden stared speaking in a loud and deep voice: " My dear soldiers, when I came to thisnd, I had nothing. No one was beside me, no friends, no servants, nothing. I, with my own hard work, build everything from scratch, and now I have more than 200 subjects, who think of me as their gods. I came to thisnd to free you all lost souls. Help you get free from this ''hell''. "


    He then paused and looked over all of them, and then shouted raising his right hand: " For the freedom "


    All the soldier started shouting:


    " " " For the Freedom " " "


    " " " For the Freedom " " "


    Then Jayden raised one of his hand, and all 203 demi-Ashura (9 were sent back to their castles ) got silent and he then gave them themand to kill themselves with their own swords at the count of three.


    " 1 "


    " 2 "


    " 3 "


    At the same time, all 203 Demi-Ashuramitted suicides and messages started to pop in front of Jayden.


    [ You have killed a Demi-Ashura of level 34 ]


    [ You have killed a Demi-Ashura of level 44 ]


    [ You have killed a Demi-Ashura of level 37 ]


    [ You have killed a Demi-Ashura of level 41 ]


    .


    .


    .


    At the same time, a different message kept on popping...


    [ Level Up ]


    [ Level Up ]


    [ Level Up ]


    .


    .


    .


    [ Time Left: 2 minute ]


    [ Kills Count: 203/30 (atleast) ]


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 7: Damsel In Distress

    <h4>Chapter 7: Damsel In Distress</h4>


    Earth, 01:35 am


    In a deserted area, several people were running around and tossing things away as if finding someone.


    " Look around carefully; that bitch must be hiding in some corner. " Said the leader of the group.


    " Yeah, if we go back empty-handed, the boss will take his anger on us. " Said a man with a big scar on his face, a little trembling.


    " There are only 19 alleys left to check; she must be in one of them; she can''t get out of this area. " Said a man with a big mustache.


    All of them separated and started searching different alleys.


    In one of the dark alleys, a woman was hiding behind a trash can. She was sitting while hugging her legs and had buried her face downwards, trembling and praying inwardly to escape from this disaster.


    *******


    Astrion prison


    Jayden was standing on the tree branch, looking at the pile of corpses. Dead bodies were lying one over the other; it was a scene that could be a nightmare for anyone. At that moment, a message popped in front of him.


    [ Time Left: 1 minute ]


    [ Kills Count: 223/30 (at least) ]


    [ Quest Completed ]


    [ Calcting Achievements... ]


    [ Reward Modified ]


    [ Rewards: ]


    [ Andrea''s Will ]


    [A weapon capable of shapeshifting and able to cut through defenses of enemies up to level 150. Two times a day could unleash power equal to level 150. (2/2)


    Hunger points required: 300 ]


    [ Genis''s care]


    [ An Armour which can protect your whole body from the attack of enemy level 150 or below. And twice a day protects you from spiritual attacks.


    (2/2) ]


    ...


    A red colored bracelet appeared on his right hand. It was a beautiful small dragon wrapped around his wrist, along with a pitch-ck battle suit that appeared under his clothes covering from neck to toes, tightly hugging his skin, only leaving his head and area from wrists out.


    A wide smile appeared on Jayden''s face, unable to hide his excitement. And seeing the kill count at 223, he muttered: " So, those 9pleted their job beforemitting suicide. "


    Before leaving, he took a look at his stats, which have tremendously changed:


    ...


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire ve ( level 31 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 1842 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 1846/1900 ]


    ______


    [ Basic Vampire Abilities: ]


    [ Super Speed ]


    [ Super Strength ]


    [ Fast Healing ]


    [ Stronger Senses ]


    [ Charm ]


    [ Bat Transformation ]


    [ Mist Transformation ] ( * new* )


    [Skill Description]:


    [ Allows you to turn into mist, increasing your speed by 30%, and while in this form, you can pass through most objects.


    Requires 30 Hunger points to remain for 1 min in mist form. ]


    _______


    Innate Ability:


    [Memory Maniptor] { Level 1 [0/10,000] BP }


    [Description] : (You can peek into people''s memory, erase them, steal them, or rece them by looking directly into their eyes. The stronger the opponent, the longer it will take to manipte their memories.)


    [Cost: 2 H.P.]


    ______


    [Obtained Ability ]:


    [ Fake Aura ]


    [ Skill description ]: After stealing and absorbing the enemy''s killing intent, you can release an aura of someone of a level higher than yours. Decreases enemy speed and makes them dizzy, while those below its current level freeze or pass out within a diameter of 40m.


    ( Requires 50 Hunger points to maintain ''Fake Aura'' active for 1 min. )


    [ Current aura level: 132 ]


    ______


    [ Battle Styles ]:


    [ Karate ]


    [ Boxing ]


    [ Jujutsu ]


    [ Ashura''s-footwork (iplete) ]


    [ Ashura''s weapon styles (iplete) ]


    ______


    Alter Egos { Level 1 [0/10,000 ] BP }:


    [Happy Ego]: Carefree, joking, loving, and friendly.


    (Increases Charm by 10%)


    [Cunning Ego]: Calctive, clever, sly, nning master.


    (Increases senses and thinking ability by 10%)


    [Psycho Ego]: Sadistic, cruel, battle maniac.


    (Increases strength and agility by 10%)


    [Arrogant Ego]: Indifferent, egotistical, disdainful.


    (Increases strength of aura around you by 10%)


    ******


    Seeing the huge changes in his stats, he was ecstatic.


    " Fuck, you made the 7th-level difficulty quest


    look too easy. " Anna said, stupefied, cursing for a long time.


    "Haha, I was lucky. " Jayden said chuckling.


    Then he looked at the corpses, his mood dropped, and while making a RIP sign, he prayed: " May you all rest in peace and live happily in your next lives. "


    It was the second time he killed someone, while the first was at the orphanage, though this time, it''s on apletely different level. Whether there was a reason behind it all or not, he won''t deny what he did. He''s not a hypocrite.


    [ Time Left: 0 seconds ]


    ******


    He got teleported back to earth, but despite what he thought, he wasn''t teleported to his ''luxurious home'' but instead to an abandoned area.


    There were many deserted alleys around him; he started walking to search for the main Street and find his current location.


    " Is this orb ying with me? Why did it throw me here? " Jayden said, irritated.


    After passing through an alley, he suddenly stopped and took a few steps back. There in a corner, behind a trash can, he saw a silhouette of a person.


    Curious, he walked towards the person; there, he saw a woman trembling and sobbing silently. Hugging her legs to her chest with her face buried down.


    She was wearing jeans and a white t-shirt, though the white color was barely visible between dirt and some stains of blood.


    " Excuse me? Are you alright? " Jayden asked softly.


    Her whole body shivered profusely. Thinking she was caught, she looked up and started begging:


    " Pl..please.. *sob* let me g..go. I. I will live hiding and never speak a.. about what happened. " she said between cries and sobs.


    Jayden finally saw her face, it was dirty with marks of tears and blood, and there were bruises on her face and arms. Her blonde hair is disheveled. She looked pitiful and miserable.


    Jayden looked into her eyes.


    [ Memory Maniptor Activated ]


    Soon her memory shed in Jayden''s mind.


    ******


    Her name is Sasha Reed. She came back from Ennd afterpleting her studies in finance a few months earlier. She''s an orphan who lives with her uncle.


    She''s a strong woman who always stood up for herself and her beliefs. In her college, she''s ranked as the no.1 beauty, and because of this, she had countless suitors pursuing her.


    Aftering home, her uncle found a marriage partner for her, Tom Steven, as a way to increase his business. Although she''s against it, her uncle doesn''t allow refuse.


    Then they started spending some time together and introducing each other to their friend''s circles.


    On one such meeting, she met Lenny, Tom''s biggest business partner and friend. He was in his mid-forties and married. Sasha saw naked lust in Lenny''s eyes, making her feel disgusted. So, she maintained some distance from him and avoided meeting him.


    Later they decided on a wedding date. Then Tom brought Sasha to choose a wedding dress for her. After reaching the shop, Sasha found out Lenny, too, was there ''coincidentally'' for some business.


    Avoiding talking and going near him, Sasha selected a dress and went to try it out, along with light bridal makeup.


    When she came out, everyone who saw her was stunned and stood, their mouth agape and in awe of her beauty. Lenny was drooling.


    She was wearing a white dress, even though it was modest and covered most of her skin, but it couldn''t hide the sexy curves that could put most models to shame. Her face looked like the most beautiful porcin doll; her blonde hair shined with a shade of red, mesmerizing everyone whenever she moved her head. Her red lips looked like the most delicious fruit in the world. She looked like the reincarnation of the Goddess of Beauty.


    Lenny couldn''t control his lust after seeing her and started talking to Tom when she was going back to change into her casual clothes.


    Then in Tom''s car, Sasha was going back home when she noticed that Tom wasn''t taking the right route. She asked, but he just told her it was a surprise.


    After reaching a deserted area, Tom stopped his car in front of another car, which was already there. Tom got out of the car, and Lenny came out of the other car. Bad feelings started to grow in her heart.


    After talking for a little while, Tom took the other car, and Lenny started to walk in Sasha''s direction. She tried to get out of the car, but Lenny forcefully shoved her inside, pping her and tying her hands.


    Then Lenny started driving the car, after a few moments Sasha saw the opportunity and jumped from the running car, without caring about her injuries, she ran into the streets, it was dark so Lenny wasn''t able to trace her.


    He then called his men to search for her. And Sasha has been running and hiding for hours to escape from this hell.


    ******


    Jayden sighed with a sad look in his eyes, seeing a strong and cheerful woman in such a miserable state, begging for her pride and life.


    He used his '' Charm '' skill to make her fall asleep. But right at that moment, he heard footstepsing from behind him.


    " Punks, I found the bitch,e here." the mustache guy shouted after seeing Sasha.


    All 15 men came running to the street end. All of them had ferocious expressions. Seeing an unknown man standing near fainted Sasha, the leader shouted: " Ha, kill that bastard and bring the woman. Some people do have dog luck. Beat his handsome as*."


    " " Hahahahaha " "


    " " Hahahahaha " "


    They all started tough and looked at Jayden, thinking of ways to torture him.


    Jayden slowly stood up; without looking at them, he closed his eyes and tilted his head towards the sky. Anna just watched all this silently. then he mumbled:


    " This is going to be a long night."


    [ Psycho Ego activated]


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 8: Two Bunnies

    <h4>Chapter 8: Two Bunnies</h4>


    Astrion Prison,


    After Jayden left the Astrion prison, an eye present in the sky which had been watching him since the moment he entered, closed and slowly disappeared.


    In a very, very distant ce, a man sitting on a throne opened his eyes and spoke in a domineering tone:


    "What do you think, my daughter? "


    " Hmm, interesting, but still way too weak. Let''s observe him some more. " The woman standing beside the throne spoke in a respectful tone with twinkling eyes.


    Seeing his daughter''s reaction, the man sighed and spoke again: " In the future, don''t make him suffer too much. "


    " Oh, what do you mean? " The woman spoke in an innocent tone.


    Sigh, the man sighed and shook his head. Then he opened another eye on Earth, and both of them started to watch Jayden again.


    ******


    Earth


    [ Psycho Ego activated ]


    Jayden slowly opened his eyes, but everything about him was different. His eyes colour changes to blood red, a sadistic smile appears on his face, and his face is distorted; his expression, the way he walks, everything is different.


    His body was emitting strong killing intent; it was as if he had be a different person. Under his killing intent, all the thugs froze in their ce. The weakest of the group peed in their pants.


    " W.. What''s going on? " All of them started to panic.


    " M.. Monster " Seeing Jayden''s current state, all of them were scared as hell.


    Jayden spoke in a voice that sent chills down their spines: " ''You shouldn''t try too hard at life, no one ever makes out of it alive '' is the motto I live by, let me engrave it in your soul too, just enjoy your life. "


    He looked into their eyes one by one and activated his skill, '' Memory Maniptor. '' After about 20 minutes, all of them ran in the same direction.


    Seeing this, a smirk appeared on Jayden''s face, and then he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    [ Happy Ego activated ]


    Jayden''s demeanour returned to his normal self; he walked towards Sasha and took her into his embrace, and carried her in princess carry style.


    ******


    He then booked a hotel room and put her on the bed, and covered her with a nket; he sat on the sofa. Then Anna''s voice came:


    " You aren''t nning to do anything to her in her sleep, right? "


    " Do I seem that kind of person? " Jayden asked with a grimace.


    " Who knows what kind of taste you have? " Anna said in a mischievous tone.


    Jayden mouth twitched a couple of times, and he admitted defeat in front of Anna, '' Well, it wouldn''t look good if I use cuss words at a girl, right? '' He thought and leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    After about 2 hours, at around 4 am


    Jayden heard a little shuffling sound, so he opened his eyes and turned to look at the bed and saw Sasha waking up from her sleep.


    She opened her eyes and sat up, then she looked around and froze after remembering what had happened to her in the past few hours.


    She looked at Jayden, clutching at the nket she spoke in a trembling voice:


    " Wh. Who are you? Where am I...I?


    Jayden looked into her eyes with a small smile and spoke gently: " Hello, I am Jayden. And this is a hotel called The New Ind. '' Everything is fine now, don''t worry. "


    She looked at him warily, still clutching the nket and on the verge of tears.


    Jayden sighed, seeing her in such a state. He stood up, opened his phone, clicked on a news link, and put the screen in front of her.


    Sasha looked at the phone screen and was shocked to the core by the news content. It mentioned:


    " Lololol, 15 men were caught having gay sex on the road, continuously for more than an hour. After which, they started to stab each other again and again. All fifteen died on the spot and with each having more than 20 knife wounds. "


    There were also photos attached to the page of the men present in them. Sasha was able to recognize a few who were chasing her.


    She looked at Jayden''s face and asked in disbelief: " How... How can this be possible? "


    Jayden replied with the same smile and gentle tone: " I know a few little tricks. You can rx now. No one is chasing you, and I don''t mean any harm to you; if you want, I can even leave now."


    Sasha took a deep breath and finally rxed, letting her tears flow over her cheeks. She then looked at Jayden and said in a barely audible time:


    " Thank you, thank you for all you''ve done. "


    She finally couldn''t hold it and started to cry and sob. Jayden approached her and hugged her gently while rubbing her back with one hand and with the other, patting her head carefully.


    He could feel her warm tears falling onto his clothes; he kept consoling her and saying, ''It''s all right now; no one will touch you. ''


    After around twenty minutes passed, she fell asleep in Jayden''s arms. He put her back on the bed gently and wiped her tears off, then covered her with a nket. And went to sleep on the sofa again.


    ******


    At 9:25 am


    Jayden woke up, stretched his body, and then started to walk towards the bathroom before taking all his clothes off.


    Maybe it''s because he''s still half asleep, or maybe due to living as a loner for a long time, he forgot another person was staying with him in his room.


    He got naked and opened the door to take a shower and freshen up. But the first thing he saw after opening the gate stunned him, and he froze dead in his track.


    ...


    After waking up at 9 am, Sasha finally calmed down; she sat on the bed and stared at sleeping Jayden for a few minutes. She looked at his handsome face, but inwardly she was thinking about the things Tom and Lenny had done to her; Tom, her fianc¨¦, left her with another man due to some business profits. And Lenny could''ve assaulted her if not for her running from him and Jayden arriving to save her. She was sure her uncle wouldn''t be any better; he, too, was selling her to Tom for business deals.


    A feeling of sadness and loneliness gripped her heart. Her parents died when she was 12; then, she started to live with her uncle; she thought of him as her family. But she''s just an asset to him. After a long time, she feels lonely again.


    Full ofplex emotions, she walked to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After about 10 minutes, the gate to the bathroom opened; hearing the sound, she turned to look at the door. What she saw there froze both her and all her emotions; standing in front of her was the man who saved her, fully naked and with wide eyes.


    They both stared at each other without moving even an inch. Sasha saw a man with a face handsome enough to best most actors and models; his hair was a little messy but smooth and shiny. The dreamy eyes could suck her in if she started too long at them.


    His muscles were so refined, as if chiselled by the god himself; she saw his abs. And couldn''t move her eyes away.


    Jayden saw the woman he had rescued standing in the shower naked. Her beautiful wet blond hair is sticking to her skin. Her skin was so smooth and white; he saw her beautiful corbone.


    Then his gaze shifted to her big bunnies, two big mounds was there as if defying gravity, and she had inverted nipples.


    Seeing them, Jayden swallowed hard and felt the rush of blood toward his dragon, making it immediately rise into the sky.


    The soaring dragon caught Sasha''s attention, and her gaze got fixed on the biggest thing she had ever seen. She has seen them a few times in videos but never one of such size and one in reality.


    Jayden gaze then shifted downward and, for the first time in his life, saw a woman''s cave, the real deal. It was pink and looked cute. He couldn''t just move his eyes away, his mind nk.


    "* cough cough *" Anna''s cough sounded in Jayden''s mind, and he woke up from his stupor.


    He turned around and ran out of the bathroom in a rush, leaving behind a frozen and stunned Sasha.


    ...


    Sasha came out of the bathroom with a red face; she didn''t look Jayden in the face and said in a low voice, almost a whisper: " You can wash now. "


    Jayden didn''t stop for a second and ran to the bathroom, without looking at her, with a beet-red face.


    Anna whistled and said in a seductive tone:


    " Did you like it? A woman as pretty and hot as me, haa, what will your reaction be when we meet? I am getting nervous. Be gentle with me, okay? "


    Jayden refused to react to her narcissisticment and kept his eyes closed while standing in the shower. He was trying hard to calm himself down.


    " Life is difficult; let''s just bezy. " Jayden said.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 9: First Wife

    <h4>Chapter 9: First Wife</h4>


    Earth, The Saint Paul Hotel


    In a room, two men were pacing around; both were tense. The younger one spoke: " I told you we should have drugged her. Now we don''t even know where she ran off to. "


    " Don''t worry, I''ve sent 15 of my people to catch her, and she can''t escape no matter what. " The older man said in a calm tone, which was betrayed by his expression.


    " Well, I''ve already talked to her uncle, and he didn''t mind it that much, but he''s asking for some shares in the new bridge project. " Tom said, observing Lenny''s expression.


    " How much is asking for? " Lenny asked.


    " Three percent shares. " Tom replied.


    " Haa, that old dog thinks he can rob me; tell him one percent is the maximum I can give him," Lenny said with a furrowed brow.


    Tom nodded and went out of the room, calling Max; Lenny went to the balcony staring into the distance, waiting for Sasha to be brought to him.


    ******


    Jayden came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe; Sasha was sitting on the sofa. Neither spoke for some time, making the room awkward. Jayden quickly changed and sat on the bed, while Sasha just kept her head down.


    Jayden sensing the awkwardness, spoke first: " Hello, let me introduce myself again. I am Jayden. We can talk now. "


    Sasha slowly looked up with a red face. She spoke:" M...My name is Sasha Garcia. Thank you for saving me. "


    Jayden subtly smiled, then asked in a serious tone:" What do you want to do with both of them?"


    Sasha looked at Jayden with confusion in her eyes and said: "With whom?"


    " With Tom and Lenny. "


    " How do you know them? " Sasha asked warily.


    " I''ll exin everything after hearing your answer. " Jayden said with a firm look.


    Sasha turned her head down and said in a shaky tone: " What can I even do? It''s not like I can change anything. "


    " But what if you have enough power to get your revenge? " Jayden asked with a slight curve of his lips.


    " What do you mean? " Sasha asked while raising one of their brows.


    " I can give you strength. What do you think? " Jayden said, pointing at her.


    " Oh, and what do you want in return? Surely, not my soul, right? " She asked hesitatingly.


    " Nothing, I just want to punish the bad guys. " Jayden said innocently.


    Sasha narrowed her eyes and spoke again:" Why does it feel like a scam? "


    Jayden looked to the side while whistling.


    He nced at her and sighed:" All right, I''ll give you two options. first, you''ll forget me, and you can continue with your life as you please. Or you can join me on my journey, for which I will make small changes to you, nothing big just minor changes, and you''ll have to obey me. But I can guarantee that I won''t force you to do anything you won''t want to do, well, most of the time. "


    " By changes, what do you mean? " Sasha asked while looking at Jayden.


    " Well, well, that''s the trade secret. I''ll tell you only if you agree." Jayden said, acting like a scammer.


    Sasha took a deep breath and closed her eyes while thinking about the choices. After more than 10 minutes of silence, she opened her eyes and spoke:" All right, I ept the second choice, but only if you promise not to force me to do anything I don''t want to."


    Jayden looked her in the eyes and nodded.


    " Now, tell me, what did you mean by changes? " She asked curiously.


    Jayden smiled and looked into her eyes: " I''ll show you. "


    [ Memory Maniptor activated ]


    After a minute, Sasha gasped at all the new info she got. She looked at Jayden and asked in an uncertain tone:" Is all that true? Do supernatural beings exist? "


    Jayden nodded and said:" Aren''t I a live example sitting in front of you? "


    " Are you sure you can transform me into a Vampire? " She asked with a little excitement in her voice.


    " Yeah, I''m 100% sure. So, what''s your decision? This is thest chance for you to back away. " Jayden said.


    " No, please make me a vampire too. What do I have to do? " Sasha said with her growing excitement.


    " Nothing, just sit there. But I''ll have to bite you, just like how they do in the movies. And you''ll also have to drink some of my blood so that you can be a vampire belonging to my family. I have never done anything like that before, so I''m entirely sure myself, but it''s safe, I can guarantee. "


    " Alright, so let''s begin. The sooner, the better. " Sasha said as she approached him and sat next to him on the bed.


    ''Will this work?'' Jayden asked Anna in his mind.


    " Don''t worry, just bite her neck. You will understand everything then. " Anna replied while holding herugh as she hadn''t told him one of the important facts about the ritual.


    Jayden believing Anna nodded and looked at Sasha, and said:" I''ll have to bite into your neck for that. Are you okay with that? "


    Sasha blushed a little and nodded. She unbuttoned two upper buttons of her shirt, showing her smooth white corbone and shoulder.


    As Jayden took a deep breath, the smell of blood flooded in. His eyes turned blood red, and fangs started to grow into his mouth. He then approached her neck and bit near her shoulder.


    " Mhmmm~ " As Jayden bit into her neck, a small moan left her mouth.


    *Gulp, gulp*


    Jayden started to drink her blood and released poison from his fangs into her blood. Soon her eyes glowed with red light, and fangs started to grow into her mouth.


    She looked at Jayden''s neck, feeling the flow of tasty blood under his skin; she pulled his shirt, breaking a few of the buttons and bit into his skin, and started drinking his blood.


    Jayden''s eyes widened a little, feeling her biting and drinking his blood. It''s the first time he has ever felt something like that; he''s getting a feeling of euphoria¡ªa feeling he wants to continue for forever.


    After a few minutes, he stopped and licked her skin, wiping the blood left there. But Sasha put her arms around his neck while wrapping her legs around him, hugging him tightly, as if she didn''t want to let him go.


    After more than five minutes, she finally stopped and licked his skin to clean the blood, not wanting to waste a single drop.


    Still tightly hugging him, she was breathing heavily, with her red face buried into his chest.


    Then, a message popped into Jayden''s mind, stunning him.


    [ New Connection Formed ]


    [ Sasha XXXXX, Jayden XXXXX''s First Wife ]


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 10: Falling in Love

    <h4>Chapter 10: Falling in Love</h4>


    [A/N: Anna might seem irritating now, yeah she is, but that''ll stop after chapter 11, I promise. ]


    Sasha was sitting in Jayden''sp with her arms around his neck, her legs wrapped around him, and her face buried into his chest.


    [ Sasha XXXXX, Jayden XXXXX''s First Wife ]


    Jayden''s eyes widened in shock as he read the message disyed in front of him. He could feel connected to her through a very deep connection.


    '' What''s going on? '' He asked Anna in his mind.


    " What? Is something wrong? " Anna''s carefree voice came.


    '' D...Did I just get married? You didn''t say anything about that. '' Jayden said with a tense expression.


    " Oh, did I forget to mention that? Welp, don''t sweat little details, little Jay. " She said with an I don''t care '' tone.


    Jayden sighed, he really shouldn''t have believed her so easily, but he was also confused when Anna lied to him. Why didn''t his ''Cunning Ego'' warm him? It always told him if he was getting scammed.


    '' Don''t tell me my Cunning Ego wanted this too? ''


    Jayden was thinking non-stop about how to handle the situation; he broke his promise at the very first step. What excuse could be given? He asked Anna again:


    '' Is it possible to cancel this marriage? ''


    " No, you can''t. You''re connected by souls now unless you''re super powerful and have mastered soul techniques. Otherwise, you can''t do it. " Anna said in a firm voice.


    Jayden sat stiff and confused, unable to find any solution.


    ...


    After drinking Jayden''s blood, Sasha sat without moving at all, hugging him tightly. She had never felt like that before; it was a feeling she wanted to never end and continue forever.


    After a few moments, when her vampire transformation waspleted, though it''d still take some time for changes in her body toplete, she felt strange. She felt connected with Jayden like they were connected by souls.


    Different emotions rose inside her; she could feel what he was feeling, she could see his past as if she had been with him all the time, she felt sad for him, she could feel all his emotions, many of his secrets, she felt like we''ve be her other half.


    A strong feeling burst inside of her, this was her first time feeling it, but she knew what it was. She was feeling immense love for him; the memories of him saving her shed before her eyes.


    She wanted to be with him forever; she tightened her hug so that he couldn''t go away from her. The corner of her lips rose into a beautiful smile. She''s no longer alone; there''s someone with her, Her First Love, Jayden, her ''husband.''


    With her connection to him, she could feel that it wasn''t just a normal vampire transformation; she was connected to him by soul. They''ve be soulmates. She''s his '' Wife, ''she could feel it. She could feel his tension and knew that he, too, didn''t have any idea about it.


    " Hey, didn''t you promise you won''t make me do anything I don''t want to? But you broke your promise right at the start. " Sasha spoke without raising her head.


    " I''m s...sorry. I had no idea something like this would happen. "Jayden said, anticipating her next words.


    " So? " Sasha


    " So? " Jayden asked, tilting his head a little.


    " So, how are you going topensate me? " She spoke slowly, raising her head.


    " What do you want? "Jayden asked, getting a bad feeling.


    Sasha looked directly into his eyes, and after a moment, a seductive smile appeared on her lips. She spoke: " You. "


    " What? "Jayden''s eyes widened in shock, but Sasha didn''t give him any time to process it all. She pushed him down on the bed and pinned his hands above his head with her hands.


    She looked directly into his eyes as she spoke:


    " I want you, my husband. "


    He was saying that she leaned forward and pressed her red, soft cherry lips against his. Jayden froze, feeling overwhelmed by the feeling of her soft and tasty lips; her intoxicating smell filled his entire being.


    For both of them, this was their first kiss, so they were a bit awkward at the start. Then Sasha''s lips parted a little, and she sucked Jayden''s soft lips while her hands roamed his body, touching him continuously.


    Jayden gasped, he was feeling like this for the first time, and he was loving it. He started to move his arms, touching her body as well, rubbing her back with one hand while squeezing her ass with the other hand.


    Jayden opened his mouth and pressed his tongue into her mouth; he felt the warmth inside her mouth.


    * Mhmmm~ mmm~ *


    Small moans started toe out of Sasha''s mouth; her tongue was battling with Jayden''s, saliva dripping from their mouths continuously.


    After a few minutes of tongue battle, she broke the kiss as she gasped for breath, panting. She pulled his neck and started licking it. Her eyes turned red, and fangs grew into her mouth. She then bit his neck and started sucking his blood, hugging him tightly, rubbing her body against his as if she wanted to turn their bodies into one.


    *Mmmm*


    A small moan left Jayden''s mouth as the pleasure flooded in. He caressed her hair and closed his eyes, feeling her biting and hugging him. Then he pulled her shirt off, breaking all the buttons and revealing a ck bra and big boobs underneath it, making Sasha twitch. He sniffed her scent and started to kiss her shoulder, sucking her soft skin and giving her love bites all over her skin.


    * hnnnn~ Mhmmmmm~ * Her moans filled the entire room.


    After a few moments, Jayden''s fangs grew too, and he bit her shoulder, making her tighten her legs and arms around his body.


    * Gulp, gulp*


    The sound of drinking resounded in the quiet room. Jayden pulled her bra off forcefully, revealing her big white boobs and inverted nipples. Her eyes quivered, but she didn''t stop and kept on sucking his blood like her life depended on it, feeling euphoric.


    Jayden turned around, pinning her down on the bed and holding both her hands above her hand. Sasha''s face turned red as an apple.


    Jayden leaned forward, giving her a peck on the lips, then he licked her red and smooth cheek, then went further down, kissing, licking, and sucking her neck, making her moan continuously.


    He went down and sucked her inverted nipples. After nibbling them a few times, her pink nipples came out.


    * Ahnnnnn~ Hnnnnn~*


    Sasha put one of her hands behind his head, pushing it towards her. After sucking both her nipples, he kissed her on her lips and started the battle of tongue again.


    ....


    After a few moments, both were lying on the bed panting; Sasha was lying on top of Jayden with her face resting on his chest.


    " I''ve never felt like this before; that was great, babe, "Sasha''s voice broke the silence.


    " Babe? " Jayden asked, surprised.


    " Or, do you prefer something else? Darling? Honey? " she said, smiling ear to ear, moving her hand on his chest.


    " You can call me whatever you want. " Jayden said, rubbing her smooth back with his hands.


    " And what''ll you call me? " She asked, looking into his eyes.


    " How about ''honey''? " Jayden said with a soft smile.


    "Mmmm," She let out a small sound while snuggling into his chest.


    " Are you really okay with this? " Jayden asked, feeling a bit nervous. Though it''s only been a little while since he met her, he could feel that his love for her was overwhelming, and his life couldn''t be the same without her.


    Feeling his emotions and nervousness in his tone, she felt a warmth inside of her. She rubbed her face against his chest and spoke in a soft and loving tone:" I love you, darling. I want to live the rest of my life with you, every single moment. "


    Jayden felt relieved; he hugged her tightly and possessively and spoke:


    " I love you. I never wish to be parted from you from this day on. Be mine through the thick and thin of life. "


    Sasha''s eyes were filled with tears as she spoke:" Yes, I''ll be with you forever, my darling. "


    Both of them stayed silent, feeling each other''s warmth through their embrace, and for the first time in their life, feltplete and loved. Both slept with peace in each other''s arms.


    ******


    While in a hotel room far away, Lenny was reading news on his phone about the death of the 15 men he had sent to catch Sasha and their behavior beforemitting suicide. He knew them and knew that they were criminals and would never do something like that.


    He was feeling threatened; he knew a little about the supernatural world, as he knew his backers were from a werewolf family.


    " What should we do now? Haven''t you found her yet? " Tom''s tensed voice came grabbing Lenny''s attention.


    " Go home for now. I''ll handle this my way; she''ll be in my hands very soon. " Lenny said with a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    Tom hesitated for a moment but nodded and left the room. Lenny took his phone out and dialed a number named ''King.''


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 11: Living Hell

    <h4>Chapter 11: Living Hell</h4>


    Jayden was sitting on the sofa while Sasha was sitting on hisp. He was caressing her hair, and Sasha had her eyes closed; with a satisfied smile on her face, she was leaning her head against his chest and hugging him, snuggling like a cute cat.


    The room was silent, with only the sound of their breathing audible. Even though both of them weren''t doing anything, they felt at peace and content.


    Jayden broke the silence first:


    " Let me handle Tom and Lenny. You don''t have to worry about them. "


    " Mmmm," She nodded without opening her eyes.


    " Is your uncle involved in this too? " Jayden asked after pausing for a moment.


    " I''m not sure, but thinking of my uncle, he must''ve known it. " Sasha said with a sad face.


    " Don''t worry, I won''t kill your uncle, but I''ll make him pay. " Jayden said while looking into her eyes.


    " And as for Tom and Lenny, just forget those scums ever existed on Earth. " Jayden said with a smirk.


    Jayden stood up and put Sasha down as he spoke while moving towards the door.


    " Let''s go home, honey. "


    Sasha smiled charmingly and held his arm in her own while nodding and saying:


    " Yes, darling. "


    ******


    " 15 of my men have died strangely; inform the boss about this. I''m sure supernaturals are involved in this. " Lenny spoke into the phone, tensed about the situation.


    " All right, I''ll tell him. Wait for further orders. " A hoarse voice came from the mobile.


    *click*


    Lenny looked out of the window, with a resolve in his voice, spoke: " You''ll be mine, Sasha. Sooner orter. "


    Then he walked out of the hotel room while thinking about her.


    *******


    Jayden brought Sasha to his home. Sasha was happy to be able to live with him alone. She''s looking around the house like a married wife moving into a new house.


    " Although the design isn''t bad, I''d like to make some changes. " She spoke while making a mental note of changes she wanted to be made.


    " Sure, do you know someone who can do this? "Jayden asked, lying on the bed.


    " Yup, I know someone who can do this," she said with a star in her eyes, imagining living with Jayden.


    Then, Anna''s voice rang in Jaydens'' mind:


    " Ooooh, honey? aren''t you getting cheeky? "


    '' Even though I am happy about how things have turned out to be, still, you should have told me what will happen after the ritual. '' Jayden spoke in his mind.


    " Well, everything is fine. Didn''t you get a beautiful wife? After turning into a vampire, I think her beauty has increased even more. After a little makeup, she may even rival me somewhat. Though she still has a long way to go for that. "


    '' haa, can''t you ever be serious, MS narcissisticanna? ''


    " So, when are you going to deal with those two? " Sasha spoke, looking at him.


    Jayden smiled and spoke:" I''ll be going soon, don''t worry, and just enjoy. Soon we''ll be getting a lot of money. "


    " Alright. "Sasha nodded, not understanding thest part.


    " That Lenny guy, he has someone strong backing him up; I think it is someone from Supernaturals. So I can''t reveal myself; I''ll need a different identity. Suggest me a name for that." Jayden asked while looking down.


    " Hmm, a name? "


    " How about '' Night ''? " Sasha said excitedly after thinking for a few moments.


    " Night, okay. The night it is, then. "Jayden spoke with a smile.


    He stood up and hugged her.


    " I''ll be back soon. Stay in the house for now. "


    " Mmm," Sasha nodded while enjoying his hug.


    After giving her a peck on the lips, he walked out of the house. Then he turned his dragon bracelet into a mask and put a cloak around him. and spoke while looking in a particr direction.


    " Let''s start with that son of a bi- that uncle. "


    He turned his body into mist and ran in the direction of Sasha''s uncle''s house.


    ******


    Albert was sitting on a couch, watching the news. His mood was a bit off due to the deal with Lenny. He only got 3% of the share in the new project when he asked for 5%.


    He wasn''t worried about his niece; she had always been an asset to him. A way for him to get more money. After her parent''s death, he only took care of her, so he used herter.


    A strong wind blew into the room, and of which Albert closed his eyes. And when he opened them, he saw a man sitting on a couch, wearing a ck cloak and a red mask on his face with a dragon imprinted on it.


    Albert felt chills in his body; he spoke in a shaky voice:" Wh... Who are you? How did you e...enter? "


    Jayden, not wanting to waste any more time on him, directly used his ''Memory Maniptor'' skill. Just as he expected, Albert, too, was a part of the deal. Jayden sighed; he hoped not to hurt him.


    Then, he gave him a fewmands, which Albertpleted fast. He ordered him to create a Swiss bank ount and transfer all his money and assets to him, leaving behind a very little part as an act of kindness. However, that amount was not even 0.5% of the total.


    After taking the ount details, Jayden used his skill on him onest time and made him forget everything. Also, as a parting gift, Jayden made him hallucinate every human around him as Monsters, such that humans appear as gruesome zombies, dogs as Cerberus, and every living or moving thing appears to be a nightmarish creature, which willst for around a year or two. So he''ll be crazy for a year, at least, if he can recover.


    After he was done with Albert, he remembered about Albert''s son, Sam. Who always treated Sasha badly and even tried to set her up with his friends several times.


    Jayden went towards Sam''s room and knocked on it. A loud voice came from inside.


    " What is it, damnit? "


    Jayden entered the room and saw Sam ying games on his PC. Upon hearing the door to his room open, Sam he turned his chair to face the door.


    " Who the hell are you? What are you doing inside? " He asked with a scowl.


    Jayden looked into his eyes and gave him the same punishment as his father. Making him hallucinate and, before leaving the room, broke one of his hands to vent some anger. With a big smile on his face, Jayden left Albert''s house, making the life of father-son pairs a living hell, which they may never be able to escape.


    ...


    With Albert''s memory, Jayden knew where he could find Tom. So, without wasting any time, he turned into mist and flew into Tom''s house direction.


    After reaching his house, Jayden was d to find out that Tom was at home. But for some reason, the security of his house was quite high. ''Maybe it''s because of the 15 people I killed.'' Jayden thought.


    He''s easily able to enter the house without alerting anyone. And after searching the house a little, he''s able to find out where Tom is. Currently, he is sleeping in his room, asst night he had to stay up because of the incident with Lenny.


    Jayden went near him; he forcefully opened his eyes and, after looking directly into his eyes, activated his skill '' Memory Maniptor. '' The first part of his n was to get all his money and property, which was quite easy to achieve after the use of his skill. And after an hour, Jayden had taken all his money and property, making Tom penniless.


    Then, he slowly and silently left his room. Outside the room were the 6 most trusted men of Tom, who were his best and strongest fighter and did all his dirty work. All of them were famous criminals who hadmitted all sorts of crimes.


    Jayden appeared in between them and knocked all of them out on the ground before they could even realize what was happening. He then used his skill on each of them and gave them a fewmands. Then he turned into mist and left Tom''s house.


    After Jayden left, all 6 men entered Tom''s room and began to have sex with Tom, filling the entire mansion with his screams. While Tom''s sleeping, all of them jump on him and tie him to the bed. No matter how much Tom threatened, begged, and screamed, no one was listening to him. It''s as if they were having the time of their life.


    After hours of torture, the screams stopped and, with that, ended Tom''s life. All 7 men will be found dead the next day.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 12: The Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 12: The Punishment</h4>


    Imagine there''s a person you hate to the core, hate him enough to enjoy his screams and cries while that person burns to death. If you could get the power to punish him, what kind of punishment would you give him?


    Will it be an instant death, or will you make him suffer for a long time? Well, that also depends on the level of hate. Let''s say he hurt someone very dear to you and is still enjoying his life; then surely he deserves the most painful death. A Punishment worthy of his sins, Jayden was thinking about what to do with Lenny.


    After leaving Tom''s house, Jayden went to search for Lenny. But after reaching his house, he found out Lenny wasn''t at home. Though Jayden was able to get the address of hotel, he''s staying at.


    Without wasting any time, he turned into mist and flew towards the hotel. It''s a famous 5 star hotel named '' The New World. '' With his super speed, which was even faster after turning into mist, Jayden reached the hotel within 10 minutes.


    After checking at the reception, using his ''Charm'' ability, Jayden found out Lenny''s room number. After reaching his room, Jayden saw Lenny getting a body massage by a masseuse.


    After making the girl leave the room, Jayden sat on the couch in front of Lenny. Lenny opened his eyes and saw a man in a ck cloak and wearing a red mask staring at him.


    " Wh...who are you? Is it about Sasha? " Lenny spoke while jumping back.


    Jayden was a bit surprised; he didn''t think Lenny would guess it so easily. The corner of his lips rose slightly.


    " Oh, I didn''t expect you to find it out so fast. "


    " D...Don''t do anything stupid; the people backing me up are very powerful; you don''t stand a chance in front of them. Just bring Sasha to me, and I''ll let you live. " Lenny spoke, acting tough to intimidate Jayden.


    Jayden made a frightened expression though Lenny could only see his quivering eyes, making Lenny even more daring.


    " B... backup? will you spare me? "Jayden spoke with wide eyes.


    "Yes, tell me where that bitch is hiding, and you can leave with only a few injuries. " Lenny spoke while lighting a cigarette.


    " Ah, Sh... She''s staying at a hotel. "Jayden spoke while backing a bit.


    Seeing Jayden''s state, Lenny''s full confidence returned, and he spoke with even more arrogance." Tell me the name of the hotel and her room number. "


    " Oh, it''s '' fuck you '' hotel in room number ''as*wipe.'' So you can check ''fuck you, as*wipe.'' "Jayden spoke while showing a middle finger.


    At the sudden change in Jayden''s behavior, anger rose inside Lenny, as he shouted:" You fuc*ing bastard, you''ll regret refusing."


    Jayden struck his neck, making him unconscious. He then took Lenny out of the hotel and brought him back to his house. After reaching there, the first thing he did was to make Lenny transfer all his money and property to him.


    After the first part of his n was done, Jayden looked into his eyes and gave him somemands, and left his house.


    After Jayden left, Lenny woke up and looked around, only to find himself in his house. But everything seemed different to him; it''s like there was a light film of red mist in front of him.


    He rubbed his eyes, but nothing changed. Everything was still red. He ran out of his room and saw zombies in the dress of his bodyguards running towards him. He pushed and punched them away and ran out of the house.


    Wherever he looked, he saw silhouettes of people he had killed in the past. There were men, women, and even children. Outside his house, he saw a big Cerberus-like monster growling at him, trying to break its shackles to attack him.


    Lenny ran away with all his strength, he was going crazy, there were strange creatures everywhere. He ran to the main road, and a big bull-like monster ran towards him while roaring. He dodged the monster, aka truck-kun, and jumped into the big sea; that''s the sewage.


    Inside the sea, his leg got stuck with something; he felt some monster was pulling him down. He tried his best to free himself, but the more he tried, the more he drowned. After struggling for a bit, he drowned in the sewage and died.


    ******


    [ You''ve killed a human, Level 0. ]


    The message popped in front of Jayden, and a sadistic smile appeared on his face. He has given a simr punishment to Albert and his son, Sam. But they would asionally see such things in a day or two. But Lenny was seeing much more than them and continuously.


    He was rushing toward his home in the mist form. He was thinking about the memories he saw in Lenny''s mind. There was someone strong backing him. All the info he got, it indicated that it was a wolf pack.


    Jayden asked Anna: " What''s the hierarchy system of werewolves? "


    " Why? Do you think werewolves were Lenny''s backers? "Anna''s voice came.


    " Yeah, it feels like that. Though I''m not sure. "Jayden said while shrugging.


    " Well, we''ll find that out soon. As for their hierarchy..." She paused, and Jayden was waiting for her; she began to exin.


    " The highest is the wolf king, their progenitor. He''s the alpha of the biggest wolf pack, which could be said to be tier 1. Under his pack are countless other packs with alpha as their leaders, and that is tier 2. In those packs, the werewolves can form their smaller packs, but the leader could only be a ''beta,'' and that is tier 3. "


    " The omega is the weakest, most work as servants or canon fodders. Luna are strong female werewolves and mate with alphas. They all are very protective of their pack members. "


    " So, I think the wolf pack supporting Lenny must be a tier 3 pack with a beta leader. And it must be a rogue pack, which means he''s not a part of the king''s pack. "


    Jayden kept silent, digesting the heap of info. After a few moments passed, a quest message appeared in front of Jayden, making him stop in his track immediately.


    The more he read the, the bigger the frown in his face got. Seeing his expression, Anna read the quest and gasped.


    " Isn''t this too just much for a noob. And that difficulty is 9, if not above. "Anna spoke with a surprise-filled voice.


    " You''re kidding me, right? " Jayden said with an unreadable expression.


    ******


    [ Quest: Conquer Graham, the world of zombies ]


    [ Task: Kill at least 1 million zombies ] [0/1,000,000]


    [ Time Limit: 1 year ]


    [ Location: Graham ]


    [ Difficulty level ]: [8/10]


    [ Reward: ???? ]


    [ Penalty: Death ]


    [ Time till quest starts: 2 hours ]


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 13: The World of Zombies

    <h4>Chapter 13: The World of Zombies</h4>


    After reading the quest details, Jayden headed towards his home. After reaching, he told Sasha about what he did to her uncle, her uncle''s son, Sam, and to Tom and Lenny.


    " So, my uncle was also a part of the n. I knew he only wanted to use me for his benefits, but I didn''t expect him to stoop so low. " Sasha said with a sad look on her face.


    Jayden hugged her, and spoke in a gentle tone, as he stroked her hair:


    " Don''t worry about them, I''ll always be with you. "


    " Mmmm " Sasha nodded while hugging him tightly.


    " There''s something else I need to tell you about. " Jayden said looking down at her face.


    " What is it? " she spoke without raising her head.


    " I need to leave for some time. I''ll be back within a month though. "Jayden said, as Anna had told him the time difference between Earth and that zombie world. Time there is almost 12 times faster than that of Earth.


    " What? For a month? Do you really have to go? Where are you going? Can''t Ie with you? " Sasha showered Jayden with questions while raising her head to look at him.


    " No, you can''te with me. And yes I have to go. I can''t tell you the exact details about that ce, I don''t have much info myself. " Jayden answered her questions one by one.


    Sasha''s expression saddened, she lowered her face and didn''t speak anything.


    " Also, I was able to earn a lot of money. " Jayden spoke with excitement.


    " You mean ''steal'', right? " Anna voice came in Jayden''s'' mind.


    tsk, Jayden clicked his tongue and ignored her.


    He took Sasha''s hand and gave her the ount details for Swiss bank and said:" I''m not sure about the exact amount, but there should be a lot more than 50 billion dors. Use it however you like. And don''t leave the house, unless you really have to. "


    " Isn''t that too much money? " Sasha spoke with wide eyes.


    " Don''t worry, we''ll have a lot more in the future. So, use as much as you want. " Jayden spoke with a big smile.


    " I''ll use it carefully. And about going out, is there still danger outside? " she spoke tilting her head.


    " Lenny and Tom are gone, yes, but the so-called backer of Lenny is still out there, I don''t have any idea who they are. So, be careful while I''m gone and try not to leave the house. And if you''re going out just use my car and hide your identity. " Jayden said with concerned look on his face.


    Sasha nodded, and spoke:" You too, be careful outside. "


    " Before I leave, why don''t you eat something? Drink until you''re full now, so that you will be fine with just normal food for a month. " Jayden spoke while pulling her face up by holding her chin.


    Sasha''s eyes glowed red and fangs grew into her mouth. She pulled Jayden''s shirt, revealing his pale neck and then bit. A soft moan escaped Jayden''s mouth, as fangs started to grow in his mouth.


    He pulled Sasha''s dress, and bit her neck, near her shoulder. The taste of her blood felt like a tasty soft drink. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of drinking her blood, while she''s hugging and sucking his blood.


    After few moments, they pulled their faces away, and sat while hugging each other.


    " I know its kindate, but what''s your innate ability? "Jayden spoke while enjoying her embrace.


    " Oh, my innate ability. It''s an ability giving me powers rted to shadows, although I Haven''t find out much about it yet. "Sasha spoke with her eyes closed.


    " Woah, that sound like a great ability. Let''s figure it out togetherter. "Jayden spoke smiling.


    "Mhmm, what''s your ability? "Sasha


    " It''s rted to memories. "Jayden


    " Sounds interesting. "Sasha


    " Hmm "Jayden


    After hugging her for a while longer, Jayden stood up gave her a goodbye kiss, then turned into mist before leaving the house.


    ******


    He had almost 1 hour 20 min left before he will be teleported. So, he wanted to solve the problem with his bloodlust and hunger.


    As he''ll have to stay around a year in that world, he can''t live that long without drinking blood and also he can''t drink zombies blood. Although Anna have told him, there are also a few from beast race in that world.


    He travelled to every hospital or blood Banks he could find and purchased as much blood as he could. After more then an hour, he had a total of 200 liters of blood, in stic bags stored in many travelling bags.


    " How am I going to move around with so many bags? " Jayden spoke looking at the bags with a tensed face.


    " Well, you''ll need the blood. Or you''ll probably die of hunger. Even that much will onlyst for few months, as you''ll need to fight a lot. Even though most zombies are low level, but there are quite a lot of high level ones. " Anna spoke.


    Jayden nodded and tied all the bags to his hand with a rope. He took a deep breath and looked at the remaining time.


    [ Time till quest start: 1 min ]


    ******


    Graham, the world of zombies


    It was day time, there were two suns visible in the sky, one was red and other looked white, everything was as usual. Zombies were running around, tearing apart each other or fighting beasts, while eating their meat and organs.


    In a big castle, which looked as if it has gone through many wars. The whole castle was filled with zombies, there were zombie guards, citizens, soldiers, and all kind of zombies.


    In a big hall, the zombie King was eating best quality beast meat, which previously was a high ranking warrior from beast race. And enjoying the dance performed by female zombies, despite being zombie they didn''t look disgusted at all, infact they looked quite beautiful, even ording to human standards.


    Even the zombie King looked like a handsome blond man, in his mid twenties. His name is ''Lucas Star''. He''s in a good mood, because of a recent victory in a battle. His army defeated a high ranking beast general, which was currently being devoured by him and few others.


    With him eating were his five generals, named as numbers 1 to 5. The zombie King was toozy to remember their names.


    " My generals, this feast is to celebrate your victory over the dirty animals. No. 2 did great in the battle, and as a reward he''ll be staying in the mana room for 2 hours, but you''ll have to wait for a few months. " Lucas Star spoke while raising his spoon.


    Upon hearing his words, all other generals looked at no. 2 with envy, while no. 2 was having difficulty holding his joy and to still not scream.


    " Thank you, my king, for giving this unworthy servant such a great reward. " no 2 spoke, while bowing deeply. A few months wait was nothing for him, If he could stay there then he''d probably be the strongest general and rise in ranks.


    Lucas waves his hand in dismissal and spoke again: " The better you do, the better your reward will be. Now, let''s start. "


    The maids standing around the table, serving them started gossiping.


    " What? 2 hours in mana room? " a tall maid eximed.


    " Is it such a great thing? " other maid with a chubby face asked with a confused look.


    " You don''t even know about the mana room, are you a monster or something? "the tall maid said as if looking at an idiot.


    " Listen, the mana room is a cave. It is the ce where the concentration of energy is highest on the whole. A thick energy vein releases a very veryrge amount of mana there. "


    She then added:" Even two hours there will increase lord 2nd power by more than 30%. No one could stay there for more than 3 hours, even our king could stay there only for 3 and a half hour, and then no one can enter for more than a year. "


    " Woahhh, there''s Such a ce. " the chubby faced maid spoke in a shocked tone.


    " humph " The tall maid harrumphed as if she''s a regr in the mana room.


    The feast continued in silence, with only the sound of them eating.


    ...


    Beast race was also busy, but in hiding and running from the zombies. The beast lord was sitting on his throne in his small castle, discussing with his ministers and generals about ways to survive.


    " Lord Cyrus, our youngest general was killed in the recent battle. If things continues like this, we would all be wiped out before too long. " the 1st and strongest beast general spoke.


    Now there were only 3 generals left,


    Arthur, 1st general, with upper body of a bull and legs like humans. He is the strongest general.


    Jin, 2nd general, who looked like a big rabbit. He is famous for his fast speed.


    Red, 3rd general, who looked like a big gori. He had high strength and good battle skills.


    Cyrus Leon was the king of the beasts, he looked like a big lion, but with torso and lower body like that of humans. The strongest beast alive in Graham.


    " Before the virus spread across the whole, we, the beast race and the habilis race were in a friendly rtion. The was green, with pure water. We traded with each other, alot of us were even friends. But after a meteor fell, the habilis race started to change and now they''ve all be mindless creature, who only know how to devour. " Cyrus spoke with tinge of sadness in his voice.


    " But worry not, we''ll definitely survive this. Maybe not all of us, but we''ll still do our best. " Cyrus spoke with a determined look.


    All the generals and ministers nodded and shouted loudly:" To survive. "


    ******


    In a seemingly silent sea, a white light glowed, and a person appeared out of nowhere.


    Jayden fell into the sea, along with his bags. He didn''t expect to fell into water as soon as he came, he had difficulty trying to determine which is upper and which is lower inside the water. After struggling for a bit, he finally came towards the surface, but swimming was very difficult, which became even more difficult due to his bags.


    After looking around, he sawnd and swam towards it and after a couple of minutes, he finallynded on thend.


    He was lying on the ground and breathing heavily, when growling sounds drifted in his ears. He turned his head to look around and saw more than 100 zombies walking towards him.


    " Holy shit "


    [ Task: Kill atleast 1 million zombies ] [0/1000000]


    [ Time Left: 364 days 23 hours 53 minutes]


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 14: The Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 14: The Battle Begins</h4>


    [ Day~1 ]


    In Graham, the level of zombies varies from as low as 5 to four digits numbers. Even many zombies who run around in cities have levels in hundreds. Though the level system only exist for Jayden.


    Right after teleporting into Graham, he fell into a sea. After struggling a bit, he was able to reach ashore. He was Lying on the ground, panting.


    *growl*


    After hearing the growling sounds and footsteps, Jayden turned his head and saw more than 100 zombies running towards him. The sight was truly disturbing, all the zombies looked truly ugly and gruesome.


    " Holy Moly "


    Jayden stood and detached the bags from his wrists. He turns his dragon bracelet into a katana, and lunges forward decapitating the head of the zombie nearest to him.


    [ You have killed a zombie, Level 8 ]


    He didn''t stop and kept beheading one zombie after another, because all the zombies present were less than level 30, none of them could pass through the defense of his Armor. So, even if they got close and managed to scratch him, his Armor protected him from all attacks. As he killed more zombies message kept popping in his head.


    [ You have killed a zombie, Level 13 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, Level 27 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, Level 5 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, Level 11 ]


    .


    .


    .


    After no less than five minutes, Jayden was surrounded by the corpses of 117 zombies. He was covered in blood, the colour of zombies blood was orange. So, he looked as if someone dipped him in a bucket full of orange paint.


    In killing all the zombies he consumed 2 hunger points. He looked at his status, after making sure no zombie was around.


    ******


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire ve ( level 31 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 2374 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 1898/1900 ]


    ______


    [ Basic Vampire Abilities: ]


    [ Super Speed ]


    [ Super Strength ]


    [ Fast Healing ]


    [ Stronger Senses ]


    [ Charm ]


    [ Bat Transformation ]


    [ Mist Transformation ]


    _______


    Innate Ability:


    [Memory Maniptor] { Level 1 [0/10,000] BP }


    [Description] : (You can peek into people''s memory, erase them, steal them, or rece them by looking directly into their eyes. The stronger the opponent, the longer it will take to manipte their memories.)


    [Cost: 2 H.P.]


    ______


    [Obtained Ability ]:


    [ Fake Aura ]


    [ Skill description ] : After stealing and absorbing the enemy''s killing intent, you are able to release an aura of someone of level higher than yours. Decreases enemy speed and make them dizzy, while those below its current level froze or pass out within a diameter of 40m.


    ( Requires 50 Hunger points to maintain ''Fake Aura'' active for 1 min. )


    [ Current aura level: 132 ]


    ______


    [ Battle Styles ]:


    [ Karate ]


    [ Boxing ]


    [ Jujutsu ]


    [ Ashura''s-footwork (iplete) ]


    [ Ashura''s weapon styles (iplete) ]


    ______


    Alter Egos { Level 1 [0/10,000 ] BP }:


    [Happy Ego]: Carefree, joking, loving, friendly.


    (Increases Charm by 10%)


    [Cunning Ego]: Calctive, clever, sly, nning master.


    (Increases senses and thinking ability by 10%)


    [Psycho Ego]: Sadistic, cruel, battle maniac, battle master.


    (Increases strength and agility by 10%)


    [Arrogant Ego]: Indifferent, egotistical, disdainful.


    (Increases strength of aura around you by 10%)


    ******


    " Although my level didn''t increase, but I''ll be able to earn a lot of blood points here. " Jayden said with a little excitement.


    He thought Anna wouldment something but she was being a little too silent. He shrugged and look around.


    At a distance of around 5km he could see some buildings, with his heightened senses. Although most buildings werepletely broken, there were a few which looked somewhat usable.


    He started to run in the direction of, what looked like a city, at half of his normal speed. On the way there, he came across many zombie groups, though none of the zombie was above level 40. After killing about 84 more zombies he finally reached the city border.


    There was a big tower, like the one used by guards to patrol the city boundary. He turned into mist and climbed the tower without making any noise. When he was on the top, he saw a zombie of level 66 patrolling there.


    Jayden took the chance and sneaked from behind him, pushing his de into the zombie''s head from behind, killing him instantly.


    [ You have killed a zombie, Level 66. ]


    [ Level Up ]


    He turned his de back to the bracelet and let out his breath. He was a bit nervous, as the zombie was many level higher than him. But because he have chosen all aspects to level up together, his speed of leveling up is slower, but he could defeat enemies many level higher than him.


    The whole city was surrounded by a big wall, like in ''AOT'' and there were 4 more towers, in which zombies were patrolling. He looked into the city and was stunned by the sight.


    In the city, there were countless zombies, he estimated the number to be around two hundred thousand. As far as he could see, the highest level seemed to be above 200.


    He gasped and asked while looking at the horde of zombies:" How am I going toplete the quest? "


    He waited for a few moments, but he didn''t get any reply from Anna, he forget about the zombies for a moment and spoke again.


    " Anna, are you there? "


    Still he couldn''t hear anything, except the zombies growls. He was confused as to why he wasn''t able to connect to Anna, but there wasn''t much he could do about it.


    The stronger zombies were present inside the boundary, and to kill openly inside the city, he''d first need to kill the patrolling zombies on the towers. Each tower had a big bell present in them, as Jayden didn''t want them to call even more and stronger zombies, he decided to first kill the patrolling zombies.


    The intelligence of high level zombies can''t be underestimated, Anna have told him, the strongest zombie''s intelligent and IQ could bepared to the famous scientists of Earth.


    Each tower had a distance of about 8 to 9 km between them. The day and night cycle in Graham worked nearly the same as that of Earth. He estimated to reach the third tower by the night, if nothing unexpected happened.


    without any further ado, he climbed down from the tower and silently starts running along the boundary from outside the city. As it was difficult to carry his bags around, he left them on the first tower hidden under zombies'' corpses.


    On his way to the second tower, the first horde of zombies he met had a total of 32 zombies with a max level of 47. Without alerting them, Jayden started to behead them. Only after he killed 4 to 5 of them, did the rest noticed him and started to run towards him.


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 24 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 31 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 9 ]


    .


    .


    .


    It only took him 2 minutes to kill them all. He didn''t linger around and continued to run.


    Along the way, he met many other hordes and managed to kill around 342 zombies, before he reached the second tower and ''jumped two whole levels''. Because he needed to use the mist form few times, his hunger point have reached 1838.


    He was standing at the foot of the tower, calming himself and preparing to finish the patrolling zombie in a single strike. He turned into mist and silently flew towards the top of the tower, there standing was a zombie with level 114.


    Jayden hesitated for a bit, seeing the level difference, but after a moment lunged forward and striked him from behind. He was able to cut his neck, but failed topletely behead him.


    The zombie getting attacked suddenly panicked, but didn''t turn and ran towards the bell. Jayden attacked him again to stop the zombie from ringing the bell. Before Jaydens'' de could kill him, the zombie punched the bell.


    *bang*


    A loud bang sounded across the whole city, and before he could punch the bell again Jayden cut his head offpletely.


    [ You have killed a zombie, Level 114 ]


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 15: A Strong Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 15: A Strong Opponent</h4>


    Jayden has just killed the level 116 zombie on the tower, but before he managed to kill it, the zombie was able to strike the bell once.


    As far as the sound travelled, all zombies turned and started walking towards the tower. But that wasn''t the main reason making Jayden nervous; using his high senses, Jayden could see the zombie at tower 3 running towards him.


    There was no way for him to escape unnoticed, as it, too, had locked its eyes on Jayden, he could flee, but Jayden was aware that if he fled now, there would be a lot of strong zombies who would be aware of his existence. As for the zombies surrounding the tower, he wasn''t too worried, as most were low-level ones, so they won''t be able to climb the tower, and even stronger among them weren''t too high levelled.


    He turns his dragon sword into a spear and uses the iplete Ashura weapon arts that he has copied from the demi-Ashura, taking a fighting stance.


    When the zombie got a bit closer, Jayden was able to see his level. Jayden gulped as he had never fought someone this strong. Even all the demi-Ashura and zombies he had killed were killed by using tricks, and none of them was anywhere near this zombie''s level.


    He takes a deep breath without moving his eyes away from the zombie, calming himself. He then spoke: " I guess I''ll need your help this time, buddy. "


    He closes his eyes for a moment and a message shes before him.


    [ Psycho Ego activated ]


    Jayden''s eyes turn blood red, turning his pupils and sclera redpletely. They looked as if his eye sockets were filled with blood. His fighting stance changed and took an even more refined pose. His body starts to release a heavy killing intent. A brutal expression appears on his face, making him lookpletely different from the normal Jayden.


    He turns his head and looks at the level 224 zombie running toward him. He was coveringrge distances with each stride, killing many zombies every time he came in contact with them. Jayden observed the zombie; he didn''t look like the agile type; instead, he focused on strength. He was carrying a heavy sword in his hands.


    When the distance between them was less than 10 meters, both pulled their weapons back and threw a punch.


    *boom*


    As the two punches collided, Jayden was forced to take 8 steps back, whereas the zombie only took 1 step back. Jayden felt slight numbness in his hand, which was quickly healed by his regeneration ability. With this exchange, Jayden got the idea of the strength difference between them and also confirmed that he was faster than the zombie.


    Jayden looked into his eyes, and for a few moments, both stayed still, just staring at their opponent, with a distance of about 2 meters between them.


    [ Memory Maniptor activated ]


    Jayden took this opportunity to extract some information from the zombie; as the zombie had developed some intelligence, he could use his skill on it.


    At the same time, the zombie observed Jayden, his fighting stance, his weapon, his strength, and his speed. He stood still, observing for any opening or any w in his fighting style. Like a true warrior, he stared back into Jayden''s eyes, not making the first move, as the stronger one.


    As the zombie has developed some intelligence, it seems it also has developed pride over its strength. He was acting like a mighty warrior.


    After a whole minute passed, Jayden used his skill '' Fake Aura, ''releasing even heavy killing intent; the level 132 killing intent of ''Fake Aura,'' along with his killing intent, he got after killing all demi-Ashura and zombies, which got increased further 10% by his ''psycho ego'' ability.


    With such strong killing intent directed directly at the level 224 zombie, he froze for a moment. Although it was only for a fraction of a second, Jayden took the opportunity to thrust his spare into the zombie''s head.


    Before the spear reached the zombie''s head, it came out of his stupor and tried to move his hand to block the attack. But much to the zombie''s surprise and fear, he was unable to move his hands.


    That dy was enough for Jayden to thrust his spear into the zombie''s head, entering through its eye, piercing its brain, anding out from the back of its head. Immediately a couple of messages popped in front of Jayden.


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 224 ]


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up]


    [ Happy Ego activated ]


    ******


    Jayden sat back on the floor, breathing raggedly; he looked at the zombie corpse and couldn''t believe he killed such a strong creature without even getting a single scratch; well, maybe a single scratch would''ve been enough to turn him into a zombie too. However, it was another ego of his who killed it.


    " Haha... hahaha hahaha" he pulled his head back andughed loudly without caring about his surrounding. Then he turns the spear back to the katana and looks at his status and kills count.


    ...


    [ Kill Count: 461/1,000,000 (at least) ]


    ...


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire ve ( level 37 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 5282 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 1682/2200 ]


    ...


    He had reached level 37 and had obtained a lot of blood points. However, his speed of levelling up is much slower; his ability to fight opponents of a higher level than him makes up for it.


    He now only had to kill one more patrolling zombie, and then he could start massacring the zombies openly in the city.


    After using his skill on the zombie, not only did Jayden make him unable to use his hand for a few moments, which was the biggest factor in his win against the zombie, but he was also able to obtain some info.


    Info like, thest patrolling zombie is weaker than the level 224 zombie. And there won''t be any more zombiesing to kill him, as with the help of the zombie''s memory, he found out that if a patrolling zombie rings a bell one time, only the zombies from the surrounding tower woulde to help.


    To aid the 2nd, the 1st and 3rd zombies would''vee, but he had already killed the 1st patrolling zombie, so that left only the 3rd.


    Although it was a battle thatsted only for a few minutes, the tension made him feel a bit tired mentally. He stood up and walks to look into the city and saw that most Zombies were starting to go back to their routines.


    He, too, made himselffortable on top of the tower and started to rest, nning to kill thest patrolling zombie the next day. Still on guard, he closed his eyes and went to the world of oblivion soon after.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 16: Another Casual Day

    <h4>Chapter 16: Another Casual Day</h4>


    [ Day 2 ]


    After a good night sleep, Jayden woke up early in the morning. After stretching, he stood up, looked around the tower, and didn''t notice any changes.


    Making a note of tasks he need to finish by today, he climbed down the tower and started to run towards the fourth tower, from outside the city boundary.


    Just after running few hundred meters, he came across a zombie horde of 433 zombies, as he was running without making any noise the zombies didn''t notice him. Taking advantage of it, Jayden made the first move, holding his katana in his hands, he pushed his speed to max and started to decapitate the zombies.


    After he cut off the heads of more than 10 zombies, the others started to notice him and walking towards him. He didn''t slow down and activated his skill ''fake aura''.


    The zombies which came in a 40m diameter around Jayden, all froze in their ces. Making it a piece of cake for Jayden to kill the zombies around him. He kept cutting zombies head off, in fluid motions using Ashuras'' sword style.


    One after another zombies heads and bodies started to fell to the ground only to be reced by other zombies. Jayden was slowly moving forward, and whenever a zombie stepped within a 40m diameter around Jayden, it would instantly froze. As he killed more and more zombies, message started to pop in front of him.


    [ You have killed a Zombie, level 31 ]


    [ You have killed a Zombie, level 17 ]


    [ You have killed a Zombie, level 19 ]


    [ You have killed a Zombie, level 43 ]


    [ You have killed a Zombie, level 38 ]


    .


    .


    .


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    ******


    After around 4 minutes of one-sided massacre Jayden finally stopped after decapitating thest zombie, then he waves his katana, throwing the blood off the de. He looks around at all the zombie corpse and a big smile appears on his face, which was nowpletely covered in blood. Even his ck Armor, which was like tight leather clothes, waspletely covered in blood.


    " Now, that''s what you call skills. " He spoke praising himself. He waited for a moment, thinking Anna mightment something on it, but still no voice came.


    " Anna, why aren''t you speaking? Is it because you found out that I was cursing you in my head? " He spoke, thinking Anna wouldn''t be able to hold back from speaking, if she really was listening to him.


    But much to his disappointment, still no reply came. He was feeling a bit lonely in this strange world that was filled with zombies, who are always ready to gobble him up. Although he have been a loner ever since he started to live in streets, but now that he has Anna talking to him, and Sasha around him, he could no longer live alone.


    Calming his emotion, he took a deep breath and started to run towards the 4th tower again.


    Before reaching the tower, he came across two more hordes of zombies of sizes 173 and 312. He used the same tactic against both hordes, that is, until the zombies didn''t notice him, he would kill as much as he could.


    After the zombies started to notice him, he would use his skill ''Fake Aura'' and all zombies around him would freeze under the killing intent, making them themb to be ughtered.


    After killing so many zombies, a lot of messages popped in front of him and informed him of leveling up by four whole levels.


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    After the constant use of his skill, the hunger Points have gone significantly down, he waits and looks at his hunger points.


    [ Hunger Points: 1232/2200 ]


    ...


    He was standing around hundred meter away from the 4th tower and was currently observing thest patrolling zombie. The level of the zombie was 167, and from its movements, Jayden could figure out that the zombie''s main aspect was speed.


    The speedy one would be much more difficult to deal with than the strength type zombie. Jayden didn''t move immediately, as if the zombie notices him, with its high speed, it may be able to flee or inform it''s superiors about Jayden.


    Making a n in his mind, Jayden decided to attack from distance, so that he could kill the zombies before it notice him.


    He calmed his nerves, and turns into his mist form, flying into the sky. Without the zombie noticing, he flew a little higher than the tower and turns from the mist form to his bat Transformation, flying steadily in the air.


    He then transforms his bracelet into a spear, and pulls it back, and assumes a throwing stance, using all his strength he threw the spear aiming at the zombie''s head.


    The zombie noticed something was wrong, he felt air cutting at a very fast speed. But before he could turn his head to see or jump to the side to dodge, the spear pierces his head, passing through the brain and killing him instantly.


    *Bang*


    [ You have killed a Zombie, level 167 ]


    [ Level up ]


    He flew towards the tower and turns back to his normal form, he retracts his spear and turns it back to the bracelet. He looks at the zombie corpse which had a hole in its head. He rejoices and ns to start massacring the zombies inside the city, after reaching the 1st tower.


    He still needed his bags, as the whole supply of blood was present in them. After observing the city and looking around for any possible dangers, he climbs down the tower and starts to run at full speed towards the first tower, from outside the city boundary.


    Along the way the number of zombie hordes he came across decreased significantly. In around 30 minutes, he was able to reach the first tower. On the way, he killed 241 zombies. Allowing him to level up two more times.


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    ******


    Jayden was back on the first tower, he took out blood bottle from the bag and started gulping it down. And drank until his


    Hunger points were full to the brim. Even though he didn''t like the taste of the blood, he didn''t have any other choice.


    He estimated at the current consumption rate, the blood he have brought wouldst around 7 months, if nothing unexpected happened, OfCourse.


    Not having anyone to talk was making him sad. He shifted the emotions to the side and observed the surrounding, after making sure everything was alright, he sat back inside the tower and opened his status window and kill count.


    [ Kill Count: 1621/1,000,000 (atleast) ]


    ...


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire ve ( level 48 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 11,452 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 3000/3000 ]


    ******


    Jayden looks at his blood points and seeing that it has already crossed 10,000 a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He could finally upgrade something. He looks at his status and after hesitating for a moment he selects an option to upgrade. After it upgraded Jayden reads its description and jumped back to his feet with wide eyes,pletely surprised by what he saw.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 17: Andrea’s Will

    <h4>Chapter 17: Andrea''s Will</h4>


    After seeing his blood points have crossed 10,000 mark, Jayden decided to upgrade a skill of his, so he opens the status window and contemte each option.


    ...


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire ve ( level 48 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 11,452 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 3000/3000 ]


    ______


    [ Basic Vampire Abilities: ]


    [ Super Speed ]


    [ Super Strength ]


    [ Fast Healing ]


    [ Stronger Senses ]


    [ Charm ]


    [ Bat Transformation ]


    [ Mist Transformation ]


    _______


    Innate Ability:


    [Memory Maniptor] { Level 1 [0/10,000] BP }


    [Description] : (You can peek into people''s memory, erase them, steal them, or rece them by looking directly into their eyes. The stronger the opponent, the longer it will take to manipte their memories.)


    [Cost: 2 H.P.]


    ______


    [Obtained Ability ]:


    [ Fake Aura ] (Upgradable!)


    [ Skill description ] : After stealing and absorbing the enemy''s killing intent, you are able to release an aura of someone of level higher than yours. Decreases enemy speed and make them dizzy, while those below its current level froze or pass out within a diameter of 40m.


    ( Requires 50 Hunger points to maintain ''Fake Aura'' active for 1 min. )


    [ Current aura level: 132 ]


    [ Level 1 (0/10,000) BP ] (*new!*)


    ______


    [ Battle Styles ]:


    [ Karate ]


    [ Boxing ]


    [ Jujutsu ]


    [ Ashura''s-footwork (iplete) ]


    [ Ashura''s weapon styles (iplete) ]


    ______


    Alter Egos { Level 1 [0/10,000 ] BP }:


    [Happy Ego]: Carefree, joking, loving, friendly.


    (Increases Charm by 10%)


    [Cunning Ego]: Calctive, clever, sly, nning master.


    (Increases senses and thinking ability by 10%)


    [Psycho Ego]: Sadistic, cruel, battle maniac.


    (Increases strength and agility by 10%)


    [Arrogant Ego]: Indifferent, egotistical, disdainful.


    (Increases strength of aura around you by 10%)


    ______


    Equipements: (*new*)


    [ Andrea''s Will ] { Level 1 [0/10,000 ] BP }:


    [A weapon capable of shapeshifting, and able to cut through defenses of enemy upto level 150. Two times a day could unleash power equal to level 150. (2/2)


    Hunger points required: 300 ]


    [ Genis''s care] { Level 1 [0/10,000 ] BP }:


    [ An armor which can protect your whole body from attack of enemy level 150 or below. And twice a day protects you from spiritual attacks.


    (2/2) ]


    ******


    Jayden was surprised to say the least, there were many changes in his status window. He wasn''t sure if it was because his level increased or because he got many BP.


    Now he could upgrade his equipment, both his form changing weapon and armor. Also he could upgrade his skill ''Fake Aura'' now, which gave him many choices to consider. Although he could easily upgrade them all one by one, as there was no shortage of BP in the city, he could clearly see walking BP in the city.


    He thought about it for a moment and decided to upgrade ''Andrea''s Will'', as with the increasing level of zombies it was getting harder for him to cut through their defenses, he could only attack their weakest points like eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jayden looks at the weapon description and add 10,000 BP into it.


    ...


    [ Andrea''s Will ] { Level 1 [10,000/10,000 ] BP }:


    [A weapon capable of shapeshifting, and able to cut through defenses of enemy upto level 150. Two times a day could unleash power equal to level 150. (2/2)


    Hunger points required: 300 ]


    [ Condition for evolving fulfilled ]


    [ Evolving Andrea''s Will ]


    .


    .


    .


    As soon as the evolution started, the bracelet turns into a small dragon and flew into the sky. It started to fly across the sky, and with each passing moment it''s size increased. It was glowing with a bright red light, its scales started to break and at the same time new scales grew.


    The size of the dragon didn''t stop increasing, until it reached 20 meter. It looks like the dragon from DBZ, Jayden thought. All of his scales were reced by new and stronger scales. It''s body was shining, and looked menacing.


    The dragon stops flying around, and looks directly at Jayden. Both stayed stayed still for a few moments, staring into each other''s eyes.


    Then suddenly, the dragon with high speed flew towards Jayden, as if it wanted to crash into him. Jayden was only able to raise his hands in front of his face, when the dragon had already covered the distance between them and was just in front of him.


    *Boooom*


    With high speed the dragon crashes into Jayden, powdering the bones of his right hand and throwing him out of the tower with high momentum. Jayden wasn''t able to stop before crashing into a tree, around 150 meters away. All of his body was in pain, his right hand''s bone was shattered, and many other bones were broken all over his body, in the impact.


    For a moment, he felt like losing consciousness, but instantly woke up when he felt burning pain in his right hand. The bracelet on his hand, was glowing red, as if a very hot iron rod.


    "aghhhh" he tried to close his mouth, yet a painful cry left his mouth because of the unbearable heat, emanating from the bracelet. He bent down and started punching the ground making loud bang sound and small craters in the ground. His hand felt like melting, the heat started to travel across his spoke body.


    After a few moments passed with agonizing and unbearable pain, a message popped in front of Jayden and the pain slowly subsided. Allowing his body to heal slowly.


    [ ''Andrea''s Will'' Evolutionplete ]


    ******


    Jaydenid there without moving at all, but still on guard. The earlier sounds have attracted a few zombies, but they were all still some distance away. He waited for his body to healpletely, and after he felt his body had reached is peak again, he stood up and ran back to the top of the tower.


    After reaching there, he filled his hunger Points to the limit again, as when his body heals itself, it consumes hunger points. After making sure, his hunger points are back to fill, he sat down and looks at his bracelet.


    There were visible changes in the bracelet, the colour have changed to much more redder, the dragon scales looked more shiny, the dragon looked as if it is alive and staring back at him. Two small wings appeared on its back.


    After observing the bracelet carefully, he opened his status window and upon seeing the details of his weapon, he jumps back to his feet, with eyes wide open in surprise and shock.


    ******


    [ Andrea''s Will ]


    { Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP }:


    [ A weapon which can assume any form its wearer can imagine. It can cut through the defenses of enemies upto level 500. Three times a day, it could unleash an attack equal to level 800. (3/3)


    Hunger points required: 500 ]


    [ Additional ability ]:


    [ Depending on the owner''s will, it can transform into a fire breathing dragon. And will move ording to the wearermands. (Cost: 100 HP/hour)


    (Provides defense against fire attack by 30%. And allow wearer to merge with the dragon for 10 minutes, increasing his battle prowess by 100% and giving him dragon''s ability temporarily. ) Cost: 1,500 HP]


    ******


    Jayden couldn''t move for atleast 10 minutes after seeing the weapon''s status, it''s evolution have far surpassed his expectation.


    He thought the only change it would have will be, to be able to cut through the defenses of more stronger enemies now and the two special attacks it provides daily.


    But it additionally gave the bracelet, the ability to change into forms that aren''t weapons, unlike before.


    Also one of the biggest surprise was Andrea''s ability to turn into a dragon, and move on its own with a power of level 500. He will now have a strong helper, and the dragon will be helpful in a lot of scenarios.


    But the biggest surprise was the ability to merge with the dragon. Whenever he merges with the dragon not only will his strength be doubled, he will also have the dragon''s abilities.


    Without Jayden noticing it, he had a wide smile on his face, ''All the pain was worth it.'' he thought.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 18: The king

    <h4>Chapter 18: The king</h4>


    Earth,


    A few hours have passed since Jayden left the Earth. Inside a dark room, a man was sitting on a throne, looking at the man, prostrating in front of him.


    " King, I''ve just recieved the news that Lenny is dead. " the man with rabbit teeth spoke.


    " Cause of death? " asked the king.


    " His body was found from a sewage. He drowned in it. " rabbit spoke.


    " Someone threw him? " King


    " N...No, we found from the CCTV that he fell himself, it looked like he was running from something. " rabbit.


    " Who''s behind it? " king.


    " We haven''t f...found who was behind it yet." rabbit spoke without looking up.


    A strong killing intent was released from king''s body, as he stared at rabbit.


    " h...hieeeek " a cry came out of rabbit''s mouth, as he smashed his head on the floor and spoke.


    " B...Before he was killed, he called us to inform about some ''person with aura'' killing around fifteen of his men. " without stopping for a breath he continued.


    " We found out he was searching for a woman before his death. After investigating a bit about this woman we found out, her name is ''Sasha Garcia'', she''s from the Garcia family. Before Lenny''s death, her fiance ''Tom'' was found dead, killed by his own men and, her uncle and uncle''s son were found mentally ill all of a sudden. "


    " I''m 100% sure, this woman is involved in Lenny''s death. " he stopped finally after speaking all that in a single breath.


    The king raised his brows and spoke: " Although Lenny was receable, but he''s doing his job well, and he''s working under me. Find out about this woman, put all of our men to the work, I can''t let ants trample over me and destroy my image. "king spoke as his face became slightly beastly.


    " Yes, my king. We''re already on it. I''ve sent the photo to every member already, they''re searching for her. But... " spoking the man Bowed deeply and walked out of the room.


    " What''s wrong? "king asked looking directly at rabbit.


    " Y... young master, he got caught by police for killing two men, for bumping into him. " rabbit spoke with trembling voice.


    " That''s nothing new, just get him out. " king replied whole waving his hand.


    " A...Also ... " rabbit said stammering.


    " Also? " king asked with a hint of annoyance.


    " H...He saw ''Sasha Garcia''s'' picture, and he w...wants to add her to his pack as his mate. " rabbit.


    " Don''t be already have 3 mates? " king asked.


    " He have. But Sasha''s beauty is unparalleled, upon seeing her young master have h...himself taken the lead in search party. " rabbit.


    " Show me her photo. "king ordered


    Rabbit took out his phone, and after opening the photo in it, he respectfully handed the mobile to the king.


    " Ohh, indeed she''s beautiful. Search for her as fast as possible, don''t kill her, and don''t let Derick get her hands on her, bring her to me. "king spoke with visible lust in his eyes.


    " Yes, my king. "rabbit said while thinking:'' This pair of father and son is totally same when ites to women. Look at the naked lust in this bastard''s eyes, he can''t stop drooling. ''


    After that rabbit left the room after bowing to king, and seeing king''s excitement he knew he have to work fast or he''ll be punished.


    The king tapped on the armrest of the chair and spoke:" Let the hunt begin. "


    *Awooooooooo*


    An ear-piercing growling sound echoed throughout the mansion.


    ******


    Graham,


    In a small castle, hidden far away from the zombie castle, Cyrus, the beast king was sitting, with a tensed expression on his face. He looked at his generals and spoke:


    " How many returned this time? "


    " Out of five groups only four returned. We aren''t sure ifst group is survived or not. Going out to hunt is getting harder and harder. " Arthur, the first general spoke.


    " My Lord, we need to do something, or else at this rate the beast race will either be killed by those freaks or die out of hunger. " Red, the third general spoke.


    Cyrus closed his eyes while looking down, the room fell silent for a few moments, then Cyrus voice rangs in the room.


    " How long will the food in storagest? " Cyrus spoke while looking at Jin, the 2nd general.


    " Seven months, atmost. " Jin replied calmly.


    Cyrus fell silent again, all generals and ministers were looking at him, waiting for hismands. After contemting the options, he spoke with a bit of bitterness.


    " For five months, no hunting team will be sent out. We''ll stay hidden and wait for it. "


    " But my lord, that''s cowardly, we don''t need to hide from those wretches. We can''t put everyone life on a prophecy. " Red spoke with hidden anger.


    Cyrus looks at Red, and spoke with glowing golden eyes: " Elder have never been wrong, as said in the prophecy, the dragonborn wille here, and fight with us. And I''ve already decided, there''s no need for further discussion. "


    " Yes, my Lord. "Red spoke while keeping his head down.


    " Prepare to defend against any possible attack from the Habilis race. " Cyrus said.


    " Yes, my lord. " all generals and minsters spoke.


    Everyone left the room after bowing, leaving only Cyrus and Arthur in it. Arthur looks towards Cyrus and asked:" My lord, do we not need to search for the lost hunting party. "


    Cyrus closes his and replies with sadness in his voice:" Don''t send anyone out for now, we can''t risk losing any more of us. "


    " Yes, my lord. "Arthur


    Cyrus looks down and asks Arthur with a bit of anticipation:" Arthur, do you think the prophecy wille true? "


    " As you said before, the elder have never been wrong. I think dragonborn will appear sooner orter. " Arthur replies with a confident voice, rxing Cyrus nerves a little.


    " Now, our race''s fate lies in the hands of a person we don''t even know. I feel really powerless. "Cyrus spoke with a downcast expression.


    Arthur didn''tment and after bowing to Cyrus, left the room. He too was feeling sad and powerless, as he watched countless of his brothers fall in battle against the Habilis race.


    Now they can only wait, wait for the unknown...


    ******


    Jayden was holding Andrea, his weapon, he was truly astonished at the sight of its status. Though seeing it''s next upgrade condition, his mood sank a little, but he wasn''t too worried.


    He turns it into a long katana, and moves his hands, performing martial arts. It felt light and easy to move, and it''s sharpness was like nothing before. It''s lustre greater than ever.


    He looks down at the zombie hordes inside the city, and a distorted smile appears on his face. He takes a step forward, and jumps from the tower, andnds on the ground whole making arge bang sound.


    All zombies around him turns and starts to run towards him, he looks at them with disdain, even without him noticing it, the ''Psycho Ego'' have reced him.


    [ Psycho Ego activated ]


    " Hahahahahahahahaha" heughs maniacally with joy and excitement flowing their each fibre of his body. Each voice echoed far, attracting even more zombies.


    He don''t waste a moment and stamps forwardunching himself towards the zombies. As he starts decapitating the zombies, he felt like he is cutting butter with a hot knife, as he sliced zombies neck, exiting him even more.


    With a crazed expression on his face, he kept cutting zombies to bits and pieces, without even trying to protect himself. As he killed more and more zombies, message kept popping in front of him.


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 20 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 22 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 7 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 48 ]


    .


    .


    .


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    .


    .


    .


    He didn''t give any of his attention to the messages, but kept killing zombies, with a super fast speed.


    Bodies of zombies kept falling to the ground, though the size of zombie hordes didn''t seem to decrease one bit.


    with a distorted smile, he keptughing manically, as he cuts zombie left and right, giving him a demonic look.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 19: Genis’s Care

    <h4>Chapter 19: Genis''s Care</h4>


    After killing zombies for a whole day, Jayden returned to the tower to get some rest. Just today, he has killed 2159 zombies; with a hint of excitement, he opens his status window.


    ******


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire ve ( level 58 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 4,958 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 3187/3450 ]


    ******


    A wide grin appears on Jayden''s face as he sees his status; very soon, he will be able to upgrade something else with the Blood Points. After checking the surrounding carefully, he went to sleep; although he could go on without sleep for a long time, without sleeping, he would umte fatigue, and that would increase his consumption of Hunger points.


    Nothing eventful happened during the night, and Jayden got a peaceful sleep in a not-so-peacefulnd.


    ...


    [ Day 3 ]


    Early in the morning, Jayden woke up as usual and went on the killing spree again. With levelling up, his speed of killing the zombies has increased by a lot.


    Using Andrea as a katana, he killed zombies without a pause. After killing for the whole day, he returned to the tower.


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 26 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 22 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 38 ]


    .


    .


    .


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    .


    .


    .


    Today he has killed 2831 zombies. He again opened his status and saw it. With each passing day and theck of interaction with anyone else, he was feeling mentally exhausted and lonely.


    During the whole time he hunts the zombies, heughs maniacally, acting like a mentally ill person. He started to talk to himself and felt his sanity slipping away a little.


    He again opened the status window:


    ******


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire ve ( level 65 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 8,758 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 3266/3800 ]


    ******


    After seeing his status again, he smiled and went to sleep.


    ...


    [ Day 4 ]


    As usual, Jayden woke up early and went hunting zombies. It has be a routine for him, kill and sleep.


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 43 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 36 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 27 ]


    .


    .


    .


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    .


    .


    .


    After killing for the whole day, he returned to the tower; today, he has killed 3153 zombies. With slight anticipation, he opens his status window.


    ******


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire ve ( level 73 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 13,411 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 3266/4300 ]


    ******


    He looks at the Blood points and nods with satisfaction. Levelling up and evolving skills have be the only joy for him now.


    " Should I upgrade ''Memory Maniptor''? "Jayden said out loud.


    '' No, you should also focus on defence; what good is that skill in front of these mindless zombies? '' He reprimanded himself.


    " Yeah, you''re right. Should I upgrade my Armor or fake Aura? " Jayden spoke.


    ''High-level zombies haven''t shown up yet, but we can''t be too sure about when they will. We have to be prepared and evolve our Armor. '' Jayden internally voice said.


    " Hmm, alright. Armour it is, then. " Jayden said while pping his hands.


    He opens the status window:


    ...


    [ Genis''s care] { Level 1 [0/10,000 ] BP }:


    [ An armour that can protect your whole body from the attack of enemy level 150 or below. And twice a day protects you from spiritual attacks.


    (2/2) ]


    ...


    After taking a deep breath, he puts 10,000 Blood Points into his armour.


    He thought just as when he evolved Andrea, strange things would happen again. But to his relief, everything went much more smoothly this time.


    ...


    [ Condition for Evolution fulfilled ]


    [ Evolving Genis''s Care ]


    .


    .


    .


    Just as those messages popped, Jayden braced himself for any kind of pain. But it never came; the Armor shone brightly with a golden light.


    Jayden felt it is bing lighter and lighter. It felt to him like it was bing a second skin to him. Scales-like patterns appeared all over it, which was previously in. It turned into an even darker shade of ck.


    Small spikes appeared on his shoulder, elbow, and knuckles. The spikes were bright red and looked very short on the surface.


    After a few more moments passed, a message finally popped in front of him.


    [ Genius''s Care Evolutionplete ]


    ******


    Calming his excited heart, he opens the status window for the Armor.


    [ Genis''s care] { Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP }:


    [ An armour which can protect your whole body from the attack of enemies'' level 1000 or below. And three times a day protects you from spiritual and mind attacks.


    (3/3)


    Provide defence against elemental attacks by 30%. Spikes have a 50% chance to stun the enemy for 1 second. ]


    [ Additional ability ]:


    [ Absolute defence]


    [ For 10 minutes a day, it allows you to bepletely invincible against attacks of enemies'' levels 10,000 or below. (Cost: 2,000 HP) ]


    ******


    Seeing the status window, Jayden was ecstatic; not only would it provideplete safety for enemies up to level 1,000, but it would also provide defence against elemental, spiritual, and mental attacks. And the spikes on the Armor could stun the enemies.


    But the best thing about it was its absolute defence. For 10 minutes, he will be invincible against enemies up to level 10,000. Although the cost seems high for now, nheless, it''s a great skill.


    With the absolute defence of Genis and the dragon transformation of Andrea, he would be pretty much invincible against enemies up to level 5,000 easily. As he still didn''t have the means to harm or kill enemies of higher levels.


    With ast look at his status, he slept with a smile on his face.


    ******


    Day after day passed, he would wake up, kill zombies,e back, check the status, and sleeps. He continued this routine day after day.


    On the sixth day, as he was killing zombies, a message popped in front of him while he cut a zombie to bits and pieces.


    After seeing the message, a feeling of joy and aplishment gripped his heart; he had been working so hard, and it felt like his hard work had finally paid off.


    Without giving a second nce to the zombies around him, he ran back to the tower. He sat there with crossed legs as he observed the message again and again.


    ...


    [ You''ve reached level 100. ]


    [ Condition for Evolution met. ]


    [ Starting Evolution... ]


    ...


    As soon as those messages popped, Jayden''s mind went nk. He felt his whole body go numb; he was slowly losing consciousness.


    With a hazy look, he saw himself being lifted in the air, he was almost unconscious as he felt something surrounding him, and he finally passed out.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 20: Battle of the Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 20: Battle of the Dragons</h4>


    During the battle against zombies on the sixth day, Jayden was able to reach level 100. When the message popped about reaching level 100, Jayden ran back to the tower and sat cross legged as he saw more messages appearing in front of him about evolution.


    Soon after, he felt his consciousness fading away, as he was lifted in the air about 4 to 5 meters higher than the tower. Soon he lost consciousness and went into the world of oblivion and darkness.


    ...


    As Jayden was lifted in the air, he was surrounded by a red cocoon. The cocoon was made of blood, and looked like a big red egg. The cocoon was hovering in the air above the tower, it was releasing a dark aura, forcing the zombies to stay away from it.


    Seconds passed, soon seconds became minutes, minutes became hours, Jayden had no idea what''s going in the world, as hey in the cocoon unconscious and entered a dream state.


    ******


    Not knowing how much time have passed, Jayden finally opened his eyes, but in spite of what he thought he didn''t find himself on the tower.


    He found himself in the body of a toddler. He was being carried by a man and was tied to his back with a cloth, Jayden couldn''t see him properly as he was behind the man.


    The man was running with a speed Jayden couldn''tprehend at all, still it felt like he was holding back due to the baby.


    Many men were following the them, running behind him at incredible speed. As Jayden observed the men following them, he saw scales on their body, like a reptile or a dragon.


    A shout came from behind, from the men chasing them: " Hand over that child, Richard, if you don''t want your family to suffer. "


    The man called Richard, didn''t stop and instead increased his speed. After running for more than 10 minutes, they had almost lost their tails, but on the way came across against more than 20 men, who were waiting to Ambush them.


    Richard stopped and in a few moments the ones following then from behind caught up with them too. They were surrounded from all sides by about 30 men with strange scales on their bodies.


    The one which looked like their leader came forward and spoke in an arrogant and disdainful tone.


    " Richard Draco, the patriarch of the Draco family, running like a dog, unable to protect even his son. Aren''t you the arrogant one, why don''t you stop and fight instead of running like cowards. "


    " My friend Lizard, aren''t a hypocrite bringing 30 men and calling me a coward. You''re saying I can''t protect my family, when right in front of you I killed your father, your elder and younger brother, your servants and many more. " Richard spoke with a mocking tone.


    Lizard''s expression became ugly, he gritted his teeth, and spoke with a cruel smile: " Don''t worry, I will take my revenge by taking your son away from you. "


    A serious and brutal expression appears on Richard face, as he takes his long sword out from its scabbard, releasing a killing aura so heavy and thick, that Jayden felt like less than an ant. He felt Richard level must be in millions. if not more.


    Richard waves his sword bringing it in front of him, under his killing intent more than 20 men were on the ground kneeling and panting. Just the casual wave of his sword turned two men into a bloody paste, killing them instantly.


    Jayden was shocked to the core, and looked at everything with wide eyes as a sound left his mouth.


    " Wooobooo " being in the body of a baby Jayden felt it hard to speak and only a baby''s voice came out of his mouth.


    Hearing the sound, Richard turns his head to look at the baby, and with a tender look on his face spoke:" Don''t worry, my son. Everything will be over soon. Sorry to give you such a hard life. You can''t grow up with your family, your mother, everything is because of my powerlessness. But I promise at least I won''t let them take you away. "


    Richard spoke with a determined look on his face. Then he turns his head back to the Lizard and spokes in a bone chilling voice:" If you so much seek death, I shall grant you salvation. "


    With a little fear in his eyes, Lizard ordered his men to attack Richard all at once, and focus their attacks on the kids, giving a handicap to Richard.


    Following Lizard''smand all remaining men rushed towards Richard, who stood there motionless, all of which scared Jayden a little. Jayden tried to speak again, but was not able to.


    Before any attack could reach them, Richard raised his sword and all of a sudden, all the men attacking them were cut in half horizontally, his sword didn''t even seem to move.


    All 27 bodies fell to the ground lifeless in 54 pieces making a pool of blood around them. Richard turned his gaze towards Lizard, making him cry in fear.


    " Hieeeeekk, don''t e near me, if you kill me your family will be punished for it. Just hand over that kid. " Lizard spoke between cries stammering.


    " Ha! you still dare to say that, you really don''t want to live. " Richard scoffed and said while shaking his head.


    Richard took a step towards Lizard making him stumble backwards, fear gripped his heart as he turned and tried to flee, thinking '' If I survive now, I''ll make sure to kill every member of your family, Richard, OfCourse, except your beautiful wife. she''ll be mine. ''


    But before he could take one step, Richard moved his hands at incredible speed, and cut Lizard into so many pieces, that it''d be impossible to solve the puzzle.


    *Roooooooooaaaaaaaaaarrrrr*


    Sheathing his sword Richard was about to run again, when a very loud roar rang out. He stopped in his tracks and looked back into the sky, which waspletely covered by clouds by now, electricity running through them.


    A big shadow appeared in the sky, which with another roar revealed a big ck dragon. The dragon spoke between its roars in loud voice.


    " RICHARD, HAND HIM OVER. HE''S NOT EVEN YOUR REAL SON. "


    Richard gritted his teeth and said:" You''re getting too involved in this. I always looked over your family atrocities till now because of our friendship. Now, I understand how wrong I was, you snake bastard. "


    Hearing Richard call him names, the ck dragon roared in anger, and spoke again.


    " ADMIT DEFEAT OR FIGHT AND DIE. "


    Richard untied the cloth and put the baby near a big rock. He looked at the baby and spoke in a tender voice:" This will be over soon, I''m sorry. "


    Saying those words Richard turned his face towards the ck dragon and jumped high into the sky, aftering at the same altitude, he turned himself into his dragon form.


    Jayden watches in astonishment as he sees Richard turning into a big golden dragon, who even looked a little bigger than the ck one.


    They both roared at each other shaking the entirend, both released elemental energies from their mouths. The ck dragon released electric energy and Richard released fire.


    *Boooooooooooooooooooommmmmm*


    A loud explosion urred as the two attacks met. The space around them started to crack, Richard seemed to have the upper hand in the battle.


    After the first exchange the ck dragon was thrown back a little. Looking at Richard he roared again and behind him appeared three more ck dragons, who were a little bigger than half his size.


    Richard roared and didn''t back down as he exchanged another attack, the other five dragons now seemed to have met Richard''s power level.


    As Jayden was looking at the fight, he saw a woman approach him silently and took him into her arms before running away. Jayden felt her soft mounds pressing against him, making him blush a little, which created a strange sight of a perverted baby.


    ******


    As Jayden was being carried away by the woman, he noticed something strange into the sky, there were clock hands. He looked at the big clock hovering in the sky facing down, covering the whole sky.


    As all the clock hands aligned at 12, the clock turned into a big strange face, with a drawing of clock on it. It has only one ck eye, like a cyclops, mouth full of sharp teeth, and two holes for a nose.


    It averted its eyes towards Jayden, and blood started to flow from them, both of them looked directly into each other''s eyes, Jayden felt like someone else was controlling his body.


    *Aaaaaaagggghhhh*


    The clock face made arge scream in the sky, almost sting jaydens'' ears. Jayden noticed he was the only one affected by it. The face started to recite a strange incantation.


    " @#&$#& ^$^¡é£¤|??`. ... " the face kept reciting into a strange tone.


    The more Jayden listened the hazier he was getting, his pupils started to change, they started to resemble a clock. After a few moments of confusion, Jayden''s'' pupils looked like two clocks, they were light blue in color, with a dark purple Circle surrounding then and three purple click hands in them.


    Oblivious to the changes, Jayden looked at the clock face and noticed it has changed back to a normal clock, with just two words written on it,


    '' TIME GOD '' .


    Jayden was scared, astonished, surprised, awe and had many more expressions. Under his face, the clock started to shrink, and it kept getting smaller and smaller.


    Jayden noticed that the entire world had stopped, the time was not moving. The clock size stopped decreasing, when it became around 3cm in size. It shot from the sky towards Jayden, and before he could even blink, a purple clock tattoo appeared on the back of his hands, near his knuckles.


    The world around Jayden started to shatter like sses, he felt his consciousness fading away. And in a few moments, he was in the world of oblivion, yet again.


    ******


    As Jayden opened his eyes, a few messages popped in front of him.


    [ Evolution Complete ]


    [ ss ''Vampire Infant'' achieved ]


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 21: Time God’s Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 21: Time God''s Legacy</h4>


    After a long strange dream, Jayden opened his eyes and found himself back in the tower. He found out he was unconscious for a whole day. He looked around, and nothing seemed strange. Just as he was about to stand, a few messages popped in front of him.


    [ Evolution Complete ]


    [ ss '' Vampire Infant '' achieved ]


    ...


    After seeing the messages, he summoned his task detail and status window.


    [ Kills Left: 14,785/1,000,000 ]


    ******


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss Vampire Infant ( level 100 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 7,935 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 6857/8000 ]


    ______


    [ Basic Vampire Abilities: ]


    [ Super Speed ]


    [ Super Strength ]


    [ Fast Healing ]


    [ Stronger Senses ]


    [ Charm ]


    [ Bat Transformation ]


    [ Mist Transformation ]


    [ Telekinesis ] (*new*)


    [Description]: [ Allows you to move objects freely. (Cost: 20 BP/min)]


    \*Consumption of HP increases with an increase in the size of the object you''re moving.*/


    _______


    Innate Ability:


    [Memory Maniptor] { Level 1 [0/10,000] BP }


    [Description] : (You can peek into people''s memory, erase them, steal them, or rece them by looking directly into their eyes. The stronger the opponent, the longer it will take to manipte their memories.)


    [Cost: 2 H.P.]


    ______


    Primary Ability:


    [Time Maniption] { Level 1[0/1,000,000] BP }


    [Description] : ( Time Is the only thing that could bend ''fate'' in front of it. Nothing could stand in against it; nothing could surpass it; nothing could stop it.


    Even the one who created it perished along with it. Time is God''s legacy, the strongest of all. )


    1. [Allows you to stop time for 2 minutes.


    Cost: 4,000 HP ]


    2. [Allows you to see 30 minutes into the future.


    Cost: 2,000 HP ]


    3. [Allows you to go back 30 minutes into the past.


    Cost: 2,000 HP ]


    4. [Allows you to steal other''s entire existence.


    Cost: 20,000 HP ]


    ______


    [Obtained Ability ]:


    [ Fake Aura ] [ Level 1 (0/10,000) BP ]


    [ Skill description ]: After stealing and absorbing the enemy''s killing intent, you can release an aura of someone of a level higher than yours. Decreases enemy speed and makes them dizzy, while those below its current level freeze or pass out within a diameter of 40m.


    ( Requires 50 Hunger points to maintain ''Fake Aura'' active for 1 min. )


    [ Current aura level: 132 ]


    ______


    [ Battle Styles ]:


    [ Karate ]


    [ Boxing ]


    [ Jujutsu ]


    [ Ashura''s-footwork (iplete) ]


    [ Ashura''s weapon styles (iplete) ]


    ______


    Alter Egos { Level 1 [0/10,000 ] BP }:


    [Happy Ego]: Carefree, joking, loving, and friendly.


    (Increases Charm by 10%)


    [Cunning Ego]: Calctive, clever, sly, nning master.


    (Increases senses and thinking ability by 10%)


    [Psycho Ego]: Sadistic, cruel, battle maniac.


    (Increases strength and agility by 10%)


    [Arrogant Ego]: Indifferent, egotistical, disdainful.


    (Increases strength of aura around you by 10%)


    ______


    Equipements:


    [ Andrea''s Will ] { Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP }:


    [ Genis''s care] { Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP }:


    ******


    Seeing his status Jayden was ecstatic, and he read everything again and again. There were many changes, big and small.


    He felt his strength and speed to have been increased by more than 10 times. His ss have evolved from Vampire ve to Vampire Infant, and his hunger Points have increased by a huge margin.


    He got a new awesome basic ability, telekinesis; now he could move objects around with his mind. And the biggest change was his primary Ability, the ability to control time to a certain extent, though its consumption was still a bit too high for him.


    But the number of situations it could be used in is limitless. Jayden was reading his primary ability, ''Time Maniption,'' with stars in his eyes, though his pupils looked like clocks, literally.


    Now he can see the future; even half an hour is great. He could travel back in time and even have the ability to stop time, even if it is for 2 minutes.


    He looked at thest part of the ability, its consumption is astronomical, but he still can''t use it. Jayden wasn''t too sure about how to use it, ''stealing someone''s entire existence'', he thought as he read these words again and again.


    Due tock of info, he wasn''t able to reach any conclusion and put it at the back of his mind, and he can''t use it yet anyway. His overall prowess has increased exponentially. His speed, strength, basic Vampire Abilities, and everything have been upgraded.


    Jayden looked at the back of his hands, and he saw purple clock tattoos on them. He wasn''t too sure of what they meant; he then looked down at himself and felt his body have been changed. He turned Andrea into a big mirror and observed himself.


    His ck hair now had a light shade of purple, his face was pale and looked more handsome than before, his pupils were blue, with a purple clock present in them, and his skin was much more smooth and wless. His muscles were even more developed and looked like the definition of the perfect body.


    He wouldn''t say he is the most handsome being in the entire universe, but he could say with confidence that he is one of the most charming and handsome men on Earth. Before turning into a vampire, he had an average look at best, but now a simple smile could win most girls'' hearts.


    Thinking of it, Sasha came into his mind; as her picture appeared in his mind, he felt lonely and yearned to be with her. He wasn''t sure how she was after he left, and he prayed that nothing bad happened to her. He still hadn''t solved the problem with Lenny''s backer.


    Thinking about her, he felt a new and strong determination to kill all zombies and return to Earth as fast as possible. He would go on dates with her, hold her hands, kiss her and enjoy each day with her, and he even has a lot of money now.


    He drank some of the stored blood and filled his Hunger Points to the max. He observed the surrounding and didn''t sense anything wrong.


    [Andrea''s Dragon Transformation activated]


    He turns Andrea into its dragon form andmands it to kill zombies in the city; with his current stacks of Hunger Points, he could control it for a longer time, though he still didn''t have much blood with him, so he would only use it for short whiles.


    [Bat Transformation activated]


    Jayden turns himself into a bat; his hands turn ws, wings appear on his back, his fangs grow, and his size increases by two times.


    Jayden, together with Andrea, started to massacre the zombies in the city, Jayden used his ws to cut zombies to pieces, and Andrea used its fire breath to burn them and killed them by smashing itsrge body into them at great speed.


    The speed of killing had increased by more than 3 timespared to before, but after 5 hours, Jayden turned Andrea back into a katana and started killing zombies at an even greater speed, though the overall speed decreased a little.


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 29 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 73 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 85 ]


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 11 ]


    .


    .


    .


    [ Level Up ]


    [ Level Up ]


    [ Level Up ]


    .


    .


    .


    After killing zombies for the whole day, he went back to the tower and rested for a bit. He had done a few experiments with his skill ''Time Maniption'' and found it very useful and powerful, and it was like a cheat skill. Unless the enemy is too strong, he could defeat most.


    With a happy smile on his face, he checked his day''s harvest and status bar and went to sleep with a smile on his face.


    ...


    [ Kills Left: 20,647/1,000,000 ]


    ******


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss Vampire Infant ( level 106 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 14,901 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 7836/8350 ]


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 22: Massacre in the City

    <h4>Chapter 22: Massacre in the City</h4>


    Jayden woke up on the seventh day; he did just as he decided and fastened his pace of killing zombies. He went into the city and started his killing spree, using Andrea''s dragon transformation and transforming himself into a bat.


    As he levelled up, his speed of killing zombies got faster and faster. When he came across this city, he estimated he would need two months at least to kill all the zombies, but as the way things are, he could kill their entirety in just a month.


    Day after day, he woke up early and went into the city, and killed zombies as fast as he could and as much as he could; he didn''t use his skill ''Memory Maniptor'', as it won''t be effective against mindless zombies. And also didn''t use ''Time Maniption,'' as its consumption is high, and right now, he wasn''t in any situation where he would need to use that skill.


    ******


    Inside the Zombie King''s throne room,


    Lucas was sitting on his throne and looking at the No. 2 general, who was kneeling in front of him. Even though No. 2 was trying to keep a straight face, but still failed to do so. The reward he was going to get was just too great, 2 hours in the mana room.


    Looking at no.2 efforts at keeping a poker face, Lucas was amused and spoke: " As a reward for your achievement, I''m allowing you to enter mana room, but keep in mind toe out the moment you can''t handle it, even if it happens before 2 hours."


    " Yes, my king. I''ll do my best and bring the heads of those insects in the future, too. " no. 2 spoke with respect and excitement in his voice.


    " But before you enter the mana room, you need to visit the South City; there hasn''t been any news from there. Their reporting time is due by 7 days; I think it may be rted to the beast tribe." Lucas spoke in a serious time.


    " I''ll do as you wish, my king. Then I''ll immediately head over to the South City and deal with the situation there myself; you need not worry. " no. 2 spoke, trying to be serious.


    " Ha! Then go now and be strong; the stronger you are, the better. " Lucas spoke while raising the corners of his lips.


    No. 2 bowed deeply and retreated from the room. As soon as No. 2 left the room, a shadow appeared in front of Lucas and bowed.


    " Sir, do you need me to aid him? " no.1 spoke.


    Lucas raises his eyebrows and looks directly at No. 1; he stays silent for a few moments. Then turning his gaze away, he speaks in a cold tone.


    " Let him handle this; if he dies there, then be so. We don''t need weak people; I have a new candidate for a general position anyway. "


    After hearing this, no. 1 strangely looks at Lucas, even though he didn''t have much good of a rtionship with no. 2, but he''s one of the many who stayed with him the longest. They have developed arade rtionship.


    Lucas was ready to dispose of any of them without any hesitation; although No. 1 respected Lucas a lot for his strength, he still felt that Lucas was not fit to be a leader. Still, he couldn''t refute him and could only agree.


    " Yes, my king. " no. 1 spoke with a deep bow.


    " Have you found out about the worm''s hideout? " Lucas asked while thinjijkkg about something else.


    " My apologies, but we are still searching for them, but we have found some traces, so we will be able to find them soon, I guarantee. " no.1 spoke with a confident face.


    But seeing Lucas''s uninterested expression, he was confused and asked Lucas:" My king, is something bothering you? "


    Lucas didn''t answer immediately but kept thinking, creating a serious atmosphere in the room. After more than a dozen minutes, Lucas spoke: " How long do you think will the mana room willst? "


    no. 2 was puzzled by the sudden topic but still answered in a serious tone.


    " Even though we have been using the mana room for so many years, we have consumed no more than a fourth of it. just 1/4 of the total, so it must still be enough for at least 10,000 years. "said no. 2 after thinking a bit.


    "Hmmmmmmmmm, you''re somewhat... wrong."


    Lucas said in a dramatic tone.


    " Am I? Please enlighten me, my king. " no. 2 spoke in a confused tone.


    " You''re right that it should''vested that long, but with the increasing strength of every member, the consumption will also increase. The world''s mana is getting thinner, so what must we do to avoid such a situation or at least increase the timeline? "


    " Reduce its consumption? "no. 1 answered, somewhat confused.


    " Exactly, and what should we do to reduce the consumption? "Lucas asked excitedly.


    " Kill the beasts? " asked the general.


    " Then, why in the name of the fuc*ing Lucas, is your as* still standing here and chatting, like you have all the time in the world? Fuc*ing find them, or I''m gonna shove this throne up. You''re a**, you fuc*king a**hole, you..." Lucas kept swearing at the general as the general ran out of the room, barely securing his dear life.


    Lucas has a fast temper; Lucas''s main aspect is speed; he is the fastest creature alive on the zombie, Graham. Even when he was just a normal member of the Habilis n, he always did things on impulse, making him a really bad leader. Now that everyone has turned to zombies, he became the strongest because of a lucky encounter when he stumbled upon a cave¡ªthe cave is now known as the mana room.


    With the help of the mana room, his Strength grew exponentially, making him the strongest among all zombies. After his strength reached a high level, he started his war against the beast tribe and conquered all of theirnds, making them live while hiding.


    He became the fastest zombie alive on Graham, or say, the fastest half dead? Most beast lords have their main aspect of being strong, so they can''tst too long in front of Lucas; he has killed many beast lords after turning into a Zombie.


    He has long since lost any moral values; he won''t hesitate a single time while destroy his own Kingdom and killing his people if it means profit for him.


    He calmed his anger with a deep breath and went back to watch the dance being performed by beautiful zombie women.


    ******


    [ Day 21 ]


    For the previous few days, Jayden has been ughtering zombies non-stop. With his increasing level, his strength increased by a lot, allowing him to kill zombies much faster than before.


    He didn''t have to worry about getting harmed, as no zombie present could even scratch his Armor, Genis. And with the help of Andrea, killing them has be increasingly easier for him.


    He was sure on the 22nd day; he would be able to annihte the remaining zombies. Now he just needs one more day to wipe out the entirety of the zombies, and then nearly 1/5th of the quest will bepleted.


    For the past few days, he hasn''t used blood points to evolve any skill; he has already collected quite a lot of them and was nning to evolve his skills after going back to the tower.


    He wanted to finish this quest as fast as possible so that he could return to his home. He wasn''t sure if Sasha was fine or not, which was making him feel ufortable.


    " Sasha, my love, I''ll be back really soon. Please be safe; if someone dares to harm you, I swear upon my life I''ll give that person the most horrendous and painful death there is. " Jayden muttered while ying zombies mercilessly.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 23: Leveling up the skills

    <h4>Chapter 23: Leveling up the skills</h4>


    [ Day 21 ]


    After killing for the whole day, Jayden returns to the tower. He estimated the number of zombies left inside the city to be around 7,000. One more day and the city will be empty.


    Jayden sat down and opened his status window and also the kill counts.


    [ Kills Left: 196,821/1,000,000 ]


    ******


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss Vampire Infant ( level 296 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 547,843 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 19,790/21,000 ]


    ______


    [ Basic Vampire Abilities: ]


    [ Super Speed ]


    [ Super Strength ]


    [ Fast Healing ]


    [ Stronger Senses ]


    [ Charm ]


    [ Bat Transformation ]


    [ Mist Transformation ]


    [ Telekinesis ]


    _______


    Innate Ability:


    [Memory Maniptor] { Level 1 [0/10,000] BP }


    [Description] : (You can peek into people''s memory, erase them, steal them, or rece them by looking directly into their eyes. The stronger the opponent, the longer it will take to manipte their memories.)


    [Cost: 2 H.P.]


    ______


    Primary Ability:


    [Time Maniption] { Level 1[0/1,000,000] BP }


    [Description] : ( Time Is the only thing that could bend ''fate'' in front of it. Nothing could stand in against it; nothing could surpass it; nothing could stop it.


    Even the one who created it perished along with it. Time is God''s legacy, the strongest of all. )


    1. [Allows you to stop time for 2 minutes.


    Cost: 4,000 HP ]


    2. [Allows you to see 30 minutes into the future.


    Cost: 2,000 HP ]


    3. [Allows you to go back 30 minutes into the past.


    Cost: 2,000 HP ]


    4. [Allows you to steal other''s entire existence.


    Cost: 20,000 HP ]


    ______


    [Obtained Ability ]:


    [ Fake Aura ] [ Level 1 (0/10,000) BP ]


    [ Skill description ]: After stealing and absorbing the enemy''s killing intent, you can release an aura of someone of a level higher than yours. Decreases enemy speed and makes them dizzy, while those below its current level freeze or pass out within a diameter of 40m.


    ( Requires 50 Hunger points to maintain ''Fake Aura'' active for 1 min. )


    [ Current aura level: 132 ]


    ______


    [ Battle Styles ]:


    [ Karate ]


    [ Boxing ]


    [ Jujutsu ]


    [ Ashura''s-footwork (iplete) ]


    [ Ashura''s weapon styles (iplete) ]


    ______


    Alter Egos { Level 1 [0/10,000 ] BP }:


    [Happy Ego]: Carefree, joking, loving, and friendly.


    (Increases Charm by 10%)


    [Cunning Ego]: Calctive, clever, sly, nning master.


    (Increases senses and thinking ability by 10%)


    [Psycho Ego]: Sadistic, cruel, battle maniac.


    (Increases strength and agility by 10%)


    [Arrogant Ego]: Indifferent, egotistical, disdainful.


    (Increases strength of aura around you by 10%)


    ______


    Equipment:


    [ Andrea''s Will ] { Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP }:


    [ Genis''s care] { Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP }:


    ******


    Jayden observes his status; he has umted a lot of blood points; although he couldn''t upgrade his primary ability, ''Time Maniption'' yet, he could upgrade others to level 2 now.


    He could now upgrade ''Memory Maniptor'', ''Alter Egos'' and ''Fake Aura''. After seeing that 30,000 BP would be reduced, he wasn''t the least bit upset. After all, they were points well spent, and it''s not like he couldn''t get more points; he was surrounded by mindless points walking all around him, after all.


    After calming his heart, he excitedly selects the skill ''Fake Aura'' to evolve; he puts 10,000 BP into it and waits patiently for the process to end. As soon as Jayden selects to upgrade it, messages start to pop in front of him.


    [ Condition for evolving Fake Aura fulfilled ]


    [ Evolving Fake Aura ]


    .


    .


    .


    Just after those messages appeared, Jayden''s body got covered by a thickyer of the aura, a thick blue aura whose surface had turned solid due to its high concentration.


    Jayden felt a blue fire burning all around his body, which made him panic a little; when he upgraded Andrea'' will, he felt immense pain as if his body was burning, so he expected a simr pain.


    But, to his joy, the suffering he expected didn''te, and as time passed, the fire around him got stronger and stronger. He sat still for the whole process and observed every single change in and around him.


    After a short while, a few more messages popped in front of him, and he excitedly read them all.


    [ ''Fake Aura'' Evolutionpleted]


    [ Obtained ''Nether Aura'']


    ******


    Jayden read the message and felt ecstatic. Even its name sounds awesome, he thought; he hurriedly opened his status window and read the skill description.


    ...


    [ Nether Aura ]


    [ Skill description ]: Steal other''s killing intent, and you could unleash a strongher fire that could burn a person''s soul and mind, but use it too much, and you will find yourself to be the one burned instead. It is nearly impossible to extinguish the Nether fire.


    Your natural aurabined with Nether Aura could unleash an attack that could turn the opponent into your ve, who could never betray you, but only if the opponent''s aura isn''t too much higher than yours.


    {Current level: 132}


    ]


    ...


    After reading the skill description, Jayden was feeling euphoric; he got a soul attack ability. Soul attacks are considered quite rare, and they could also affect the mind; that''s a deadlybination. If he uses it along with his Memory Maniptor skill, he couldn''t imagine the scope of things it could do.


    Jayden found out many things after reading it; he didn''t need to use the hunger Points to use Nether Aura now, but that didn''t mean that he could use it infinitely. As mentioned in the skill description, he could get hurt instead if he uses the Nether fire too much.


    He also noticed that now he could turn someone into his loyal ve; after reading this, some evil thoughts appeared in his mind, but he instantly shook his head and cleared his mind.


    " Control! Evil begone. Be virtuous, and don''t choose the path of depravity. "he muttered to himself as he made a cross sign with his hand dramatically. He looked really funny, if Anna had been there she would have died fromughter.


    He forcefully calmed his racing heart and thought about testing his new skill, and he just couldn''t hold it in. He abruptly stood up and ran towards the zombies. As soon as he reaches a zombie, he gets to work without wasting any time.


    [ Nether Aura activated ]


    He activates his new skill and uses theher fire on a level 116 zombie. As soon as the zombiees in contact with the fire, it starts to scream and wail in pain.


    Even if the zombie doesn''t have a mind, it still has a soul, the zombie feels excruciating pain, and within a couple of seconds, the zombie falls to the ground with a thud.


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 116 ]


    Just as the first zombie dies, he moves towards his next targets and continues his experiments.


    ...


    With these experiments, Jayden noted a few things; he could use the Nether fire from a long distance of around 150 meters. After using it a single time, Jayden didn''t feel any difort; the zombie died so easily and quickly. And even after using it around 10 times, he didn''t feel much different, just a very slight heaviness in his head


    As soon as the zombies die, the Nether fire around them disappears. Jayden observed it for some time and then moved back to the tower and sat back with a satisfied look on his face. But he noticed there was no option to upgrade it further; maybe, likest time, it would reveal the upgrade requirements when some hidden conditions are met, he thought.


    Even so, he got more than he had asked for; with this skill, his strength has increased significantly. Now to level it up, he would need to take others'' killing intent; only then will its level increase.


    Putting all thoughts away, he focused his attention on the second skill or whatever it was. He waited for a few moments and selected the option to upgrade ''Alter Egos''.


    Just as the 10,000 BP disappeared, messages started to pop in front of him.


    [ Condition for evolving fulfilled ]


    [ Evolving Alter Egos ]


    .


    .


    .


    Jayden felt a strange sensation inside of his head, he didn''t know what was happening, but he didn''t feel any kind of pain. He closed his eyes and felt the changes in his mind; he felt it to be changing somehow, but he couldn''t put his finger exactly on the type of change his mind was going through.


    After more than half an hour, the messages he had been expecting for quite some time finally showed up.


    [ Alter Egos evolution Complete ]


    [ Obtained ''Alter Egos'' Level 2]


    ...


    Jayden held his breath and opened his status window again to see the changes in the skill; he was a bit nervous as the status window popped in front of him.


    Jayden slowly started to read the description and was surprised by what he saw. The evolution of Alter Egos went to the way he didn''t expect.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 24: Leveling up the skills-2

    <h4>Chapter 24: Leveling up the skills-2</h4>


    Jayden had just upgraded his skill, ''Alter Egos''''; he hurriedly opened the status window and saw its description.


    ...


    Alter Egos { Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP }:


    [Happy Ego]: Carefree, joking, loving, and friendly.


    (Increases Charm by 40%; Increases opposite gender attraction towards you to 2 times.)


    [Cunning Ego]: Calctive, clever, sly, nning master.


    (Increases senses and thinking ability by 40%;


    Increases the strength of skills rted to mind and soul to 2 times.


    )


    [Psycho Ego]: Sadistic, cruel, battle maniac.


    (Increases strength and agility by 40%;


    Turns you into a devil who doesn''t feel tired or any kind of pain for 5 hours a day.)


    [Arrogant Ego]: Indifferent, egotistical, disdainful.


    (Increases strength of aura around you by 40%;


    Increases yourher Aura''s level to 2 times.)


    ...


    Reading the description, Jayden sat in awe, aren''t his skillsplementing each other a bit too much, he thought?


    Jayden closes his eyes and observes the changes in his mind. He felt his mind to be somehow freer than before, stronger and more shaper.


    Different Egos will help him increase different aspects of his ability; one increases his mind and soul power, one increases his physical ability, while one increases his skill, Nether Aura''s strength, and one will turn him into a devil who will feel nothing for 5 hours.


    He was fully satisfied with the Level 2 to alter egos; it had surpassed his expectation by a wide margin; with a smile, he nodded and moved his gaze toward thest skill to upgrade, one of his best skills, his innate skill, ''Memory Maniptor.''


    With anticipation, he chooses to upgrade the skill and spends 10,000 BP. Just as he selected, a few messages popped in front of him.


    [ Evolution Condition met]


    [ Evolving Memory Maniptor level 1 ]


    .


    .


    .


    As soon as thest message came, he felt a heartwrenching pain in his head. He didn''t expect the sudden burst of pain, as in the case of the few skills he had upgraded previously, he hadn''t felt any kind of pain, so he somehow expected it to be the same, but he couldn''t be any more wrong.


    " Ugh, damnit. It was simrly painful when I got this damn skill. fuc*king hell"


    He screamed through gritted teeth, barely holding back a painful wail. The pain just intensified with time. He felt as if his head was constantly being cut open again and again. He couldn''t hold his screams anymore; he cursed everything he could remember as he cried in pain. Only one thing came into his mind, one of the most disgusting things that he wished to forget.


    " Aaaaagghhhh, you motherfuc**ing piece of shit, Sakura, just fuc*king die, you wrinkly a** faced bitch. you wench ..." his shouts about a certain pink-haired girl(bitch) continue as he constantly screams in pain.


    Bloody tears began to fall from his eyes; the pain is so great he faints on the spot. Even after fainting, he keeps wailing in pain as blood tears roll down his face.


    He felt as if his head was about to explode from inside as if his eyes were about to pop out any moment, and as if his brain was being eaten by thousands of ants at the same time. The pain he was going through was the worst he had ever experienced.


    The torture continued for about 15 minutes, making Jayden go through hell; his hunger points decreased by more than 15,000 points. He couldn''t move any part of his body; heck, he couldn''t even feel anything. He wasn''t even sure if he could survive or not.


    Jayden kept struggling between a thin line of life and death, constantly trying to stay conscious somehow. He kept lying on the floor for more than 10 hours; only then did he again starts to feel his body little by little.


    He starts to feel sensations in his limbs again but only barely manages to move his fingers a little bit. But now he was out of danger; he was sure he could survive. He sighed in relief and, with another sigh, thought:


    '' Well, the good thing is that I am still alive, not in any danger currently. haha, but that was his biggest mistake; he jinxed it.


    Just as those words came to his mind, he felt a really strong aura approaching him, an aura much stronger than his. He felt goosebumps all over his body; he could only barely move his hands; how was he supposed to fight such a creature?


    The zombie was still quite a distance away from him; Jayden was only able to find him because he didn''t even try to hide his aura; instead, he was showing off as if announcing his entry.


    Jayden could say one thing from this, that zombie surely is narcissistic; showing off in a case where you don''t even know anything about the Opponent is purely stupid.


    Without wasting any time, Jayden tried to hide his presence and, with all his might, moved his body to drink some blood. Jayden dragged his body towards the bags and started drinking blood nonstop.


    He didn''t stop until his hunger points reached Max; with this, his blood supply had been depleted by more than half. But he wasn''t too worried about them, as he could always get more hunger points when he levels up, and just like Anna had said, if he could find beasts, this problem would be somewhat solved.


    Seeing that it would still take around a minute for the zombie to reach him, he opened the status window.


    [ Kills Left: 196,832/1,000,000 ]


    ******


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss Vampire Infant ( level 296 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 517,851 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 21,000/21,000 ]


    ...


    He was satisfied with his status; at this rate, he will be able to reach 1 million BP soon. He suddenly remembered something and went hurriedly towards his skill ''Memory Maniptor.''


    ...


    [ Mind Maniptor ]{ Level 2 [0/2,000,000] BP }


    [Skill Description] : (


    -With just a nce into someone''s eyes, you can alter, steal or add any memory you want.


    (Cost: 10 HP)


    -Master of Genjutsu.


    -Your brain works 100 times faster and better than before.


    [Additional Ability]:


    [ Range ]: Allows you to sense the tiniest of things within a range of 5 km; nothing could escape your senses once you activate this skill within the range.


    -Allows you to teleport anything while recing it with something else within a range of 150 meters in diameter. (Cost: 100 HP)


    )


    ******


    After reading the skill description, Jayden sucked in a breadth of cold air. He read each line again and again. After reading it for many, he finally spoke:


    " What the hell? Master of Genjutsu? Have I be an Uchiha or something? "


    " And what? The brain works 100 times faster and better? The size of my head didn''t increase, right? right? " he screamed as he touched his head again and again.


    He turned Andrea into a mirror and looked at his face through it. But to his relief, his head still looked as handsome as it looked before 1 hour. The only change he saw was his eyes, which looked much sharper than before, and his right eye was still blue with a purple clock in it. But his left eye''s colour had changed to slightly red, and instead of a clock, it had a plus-looking sign in it.


    " Well, still as handsome as ever. "hements proudly.


    Then he remembers his skill, and he again starts to observe it. Now with just a look in someone''s eyes whose aura isn''t too stronger, he could use his skill, ''Mind Maniptor.'' Which is a great thing, and its cost isn''t too high either.


    Then he moved to its Range ability, which was almost the highlight of this skill. Within a range of 5km, he could sense anything; now, no one could give him a surprise attack. He would know anything that''s happening within that range.


    Then he looks at hisst ability, and he couldn''t help butpare it with a certain someone''s ''Room'' ability { hint: one piece}. Now he could teleport anything to a different point by exchanging it with something else. He was overjoyed; this "Mind Maniptor" skill was almost a cheat skill.


    " All the pain was worth it after all. "he said with a sigh.


    Controlling his emotions, he turned his attention towards the approaching enemy, who was almost 200 meters away from him now.


    Jayden observed him and was stunned at seeing the zombie''s level, and only two words escaped from his mouth.


    " Holy f*ck. "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 25: Strong Opponent, Easy Battle

    <h4>Chapter 25: Strong Opponent, Easy Battle</h4>


    Jayden was sitting on the tower; his body hadpletely healed from all the damage he received from the evolution of the skill ''Memory Maniptor.'' He was observing the approaching enemy, it was quite fast, but the zombie''s main aspect seemed to be strength, as each step of the zombie was creating a huge crater on thend.


    Jayden saw its level and was stunned; its level was a four-digit number. His body''s first instinct was to run, but he calmed himself down and again looked at the zombie running toward him.


    When the level 2932 zombie came in a 200m range, it stopped and stared directly into Jayden''s eyes. Without wasting any time, Jayden took this opportunity to activate his Genjutsu skill.


    [ Activating skill Genjutsu ]


    [ Skill Activation Failed ]


    ...


    Due to the level difference, Jayden was unable to use his ''Mind Maniptor'' skill.


    However, he wasn''t too worried about it; he had a few cards up his sleeves he wanted to test, but if it came to the worst, he could always flee.


    Breaking the silence, the zombie spoke first arrogantly.


    " State your species, creature. "


    " I am a human, creature. "Jayden replied with a serious face.


    Hearing his words, the zombie''s face turned purple with anger as he spoke.


    " Don''t call me that, you insect." the zombie yelled.


    " Oh? I thought that was a greeting here. Anyway, I am a human, zombie. " Jayden spoke, looking into his eyes and trying again and again to activate his Genjutsu.


    [ Skill Activation Failed ]


    " Human? Never heard of it. And why are you calling me a zombie? " he asked Jayden with a confused expression.


    " Of course, you are a zombie. Then what do you call your species? " Jayden asked without stopping his attempts.


    " I''m from Habilis race. State your reason for being here. And what happened to all of them. "the zombie said while pointing inside the city.


    " Oh, I''m here just for a tour. And they were like that when I came here, you can ask them. Look at my face and see my smile. Do I look like someone who can kill so many of them? " Jayden said, showing a smile full of fangs.


    The zombie frowned and started to think something, all the while not moving his gaze away from Jayden.


    " Whatever, I don''t have time to y; I need to get there soon. I''ll go after I kill you. "the zombie said as a ferocious expression appeared on his face.


    Jayden gulped and pretended to be scared as he took a step back.


    " Can''t we talk it out like civilized people? You are not some muscle-brain beast, right?" Jayden said with a frightened expression.


    The zombie smirked and started walking towards him, not paying too much attention to his words.


    When only a few meter distance was left, the zombieunched a punch toward Jayden''s chest.


    Jayden wanted to test his strength, so instead of using any of his skills or avoiding them, Jaydenunched a punch of his own.


    *Boooooooooooom*


    The tower shattered into many pieces as the two fists collided. The zombie didn''t take any step back. Meanwhile, Jayden was thrown away like a broken rag doll.


    Jaydennded about 300 meters away from the tower after smashing into a tree. Many of his bones were broken, and there was nothing left of his right hand; it waspletely blown off.


    Jayden held his painful scream, as after just about 30 secondster, he was back to his peak condition.


    Jayden''s expression waspletely solemn right now as he watched the approaching zombie.


    The zombie was walking towards him at a slow pace and had a disdainful expression on his face as if he was just killing a bug.


    " Oh? That''s a nice trick. How did you do it? "the zombie asked as he saw Jayden''s healing ability.


    " Well, I''m a vampire, after all. " Jayden said nonchntly.


    The zombie froze for a moment and looked up, and then asked.


    " How are you moving in sunlight then? "


    "I''m build different. "Jayden replied with a smirk.


    The zombie narrowed his eyes, he had heard previously about the vampire race, but Jayden didn''t match the criterion.


    Suddenly, the zombie''s eyes shed with understanding as his expression turned joyful.


    " Are you from the royal family or from one of those ns who aren''t afraid of sunlight? Well, either way, King will be happy if I bring you back to him."


    He had previously heard of a few vampire ns who could survive in the sunlight; as he thought of bringing Jayden back, he was already thinking of the rewards he could get this time.


    '' Is there anyone luckier than I am in this whole universe? '' the zombie thought with an expression full of pride.


    He looked at Jayden as if he was looking at amb, ready to be devoured.


    Jayden saw the look in the zombie''s eye and took a step back at the creepy sight.


    The zombie was looking at him as if he had found his first love after so many years. Jayden felt disgusted.


    " Fu*k you, you son of a bit*h. "Jayden said while showing a middle finger.


    The zombie tilted him, not understanding Jayden''s words. He asked with a puzzled expression:


    " What do those words mean? And why are you pointing this finger at me? "


    Jayden''s expression turnedically serious as he spoke.


    " I am swearing at you. Do you use another word for cursing? How does '' Motherfuc*er'' sounds to you? Does it feel like anything? "


    The zombie shook his and spoke:


    " No, does this need anything? "


    " How about ''as*hole''? "Jayden asked


    " No. " zombie


    " Dork?"


    " No. "the zombie replied, this time with some embarrassment of not understanding anything.


    Jayden shook his head and spoke.


    " Then how do you even curse at each other? Tell me the words you use. "


    The zombie thought for a moment and replied in a prideful tone.


    " You insect and You creature. " saying this, the zombie had a smirk on his face.


    Jayden face palmed and spoke with a sigh.


    " You''re way too behind. You need to learn more. Try saying, ''I am a pus*y.'' " Jayden said, making a serious expression.


    The zombie nodded as if he was listening to the wisest words; then, he repeated the words.


    "I am a pus*y." Saying this zombie looked at Jayden with expectation, as if a student who had just solved a question was waiting to be praised by his teacher.


    Jayden, holding hisughter, nodded and spoke.


    "pfft, Yeah, you did great; keep repeating it a few more times. "


    The zombies'' expressions turned happy. He nodded vigorously and started to repeat the phrase again and again.


    "I am a pus*y."


    "I am a pus*y."


    "I am a pus*y."


    .


    .


    .


    After hearing it so many times, Jayden couldn''t keep a straight face as he burst outughing at the stupid zombie.


    " pfft puahhhahahaha "


    The zombie looked at Jayden with confusion at first; then, a realization urred in his mind as his face turned red from shame and anger.


    '' This vampire insect made me curse myself again and again. I''m going to beat him before bringing him to the king. '' he thought as a dangerous light shed in his eyes.


    Seeing the change in the zombie''s expression, Jayden stopped hisughter and looked at him. After a pause, he spoke again.


    " So, should we share onest strike, pus*y? pffffftt. "Saying this, Jayden barely holds hisugh, making the zombie even angrier.


    " I''ll make you regret this, vampire insect. " the zombie said through gritted teeth.


    [ Activating ''Time Maniption'' ]


    Just as the zombie was about to step forward, Jayden using 4,000 HP, activated his time-stopping skill, stopping time for 2 minutes.


    Then he turned Andrea into a katana and used its three daily special attacks, using 100 HP, to use a strike equal to level 800. He strikes the zombie''s neck at the same spot again and again.


    *Bannnngggg*


    *Bannnngggg*


    *Bannnngggg*


    *bang**bang**bang**bang**bang*


    *bang**bang**bang**bang**bang*


    *bang**bang**bang**bang**bang


    *bang**bang**bang**bang**bang


    .


    .


    .


    He didn''t stop after three strikes, as he kept striking the zombie''s neck at the same spot nonstop, with all his strength. The zombie''s neck was quite hard and seemed to be difficult to cut off with Jayden''s current strength.


    However, after thousands of continuous strikes, for 2 whole minutes, Jayden was finally able to sever off the zombie''s headpletely.


    Just as the skill time ended, the zombie stepped forward with a cold expression, but the next instant, something strange happened.


    He felt the world revolving around him; he heard a thumping sound as if something had fallen to the ground.


    He looked at a body standing in front of him; he started looking at it from below. First, he saw the Armor on it and thought, why did it have the same Armor as me?


    Then he moved his gaze upwards, and a sudden realization hit him after seeing the headless body in front of him. Just as his body fell, his eyes widened, and with evesting regret of not being able to use the mana room, he died.


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 2932. ]


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    .


    .


    .


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 26: Traveling To Another World

    <h4>Chapter 26: Traveling To Another World</h4>


    After killing the zombie, Jayden sat backwards and opened his status window.


    ...


    Kills Left: 196,822/1,000,000 ]


    ******


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss Vampire Infant ( level 312 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 547,892 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 15,640/22,600 ]


    ______


    [ Basic Vampire Abilities: ]


    [ Super Speed ]


    [ Super Strength ]


    [ Fast Healing ]


    [ Stronger Senses ]


    [ Charm ]


    [ Bat Transformation ]


    [ Mist Transformation ]


    [ Telekinesis ]


    _______


    Innate Ability:


    [ Mind Maniptor ]{ Level 2 [0/2,000,000] BP }


    [Skill Description] : (


    -With just a nce into someone''s eyes, you can alter, steal or add any memory you want.


    (Cost: 10 HP)


    -Master of Genjutsu.


    -Your brain works 100 times faster and better than before.


    [Additional Ability]:


    [ Range ]: Allows you to sense the tiniest of things within a range of 5 km; nothing could escape your senses once you activate this skill within the range.


    -Allows you to teleport anything while recing it with something else within a range of 150 meters in diameter. (Cost: 100 HP)


    )


    ______


    Primary Ability:


    [Time Maniption] { Level 1[0/1,000,000] BP }


    [Description] : ( Time Is the only thing that could bend ''fate'' in front of it. Nothing could stand against it; nothing could surpass it; nothing could stop it.


    Even the one who created it perished along with it. Time is God''s legacy, the strongest of all. )


    1. [Allows you to stop time for 2 minutes.


    Cost: 4,000 HP ]


    2. [Allows you to see 30 minutes into the future.


    Cost: 2,000 HP ]


    3. [Allows you to go back 30 minutes into the past.


    Cost: 2,000 HP ]


    4. [Allows you to steal other''s entire existence.


    Cost: 20,000 HP ]


    ______


    [Obtained Ability ]:


    [ Nether Aura ]


    [ Skill description ]: Steal other''s killing intent, and you could unleash a strongher fire that could burn a person''s soul and mind, but use it too much, and you will find yourself to be the one burned instead. It is nearly impossible to extinguish the Nether fire.


    Your natural aurabined with Nether Aura could unleash an attack that could turn the opponent into your ve, who could never betray you, but only if the opponent''s aura isn''t too much higher than yours.


    {Current level: 879}


    ]


    ______


    [ Battle Styles ]:


    [ Karate ]


    [ Boxing ]


    [ Jujutsu ]


    [ Ashura''s-footwork (iplete) ]


    [ Ashura''s weapon styles (iplete) ]


    ______


    Alter Egos { Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP }:


    [Happy Ego]: Carefree, joking, loving, and friendly.


    (Increases Charm by 40%; Increases opposite gender attraction towards you to 2 times.)


    [Cunning Ego]: Calctive, clever, sly, nning master.


    (Increases senses and thinking ability by 40%;


    Increases the strength of skills rted to mind and soul to 2 times.)


    [Psycho Ego]: Sadistic, cruel, battle maniac.


    (Increases strength and agility by 40%;


    Turns you into a devil who doesn''t feel tired or any kind of pain for 5 hours a day.)


    [Arrogant Ego]: Indifferent, egotistical, disdainful.


    (Increases strength of aura around you by 40%;


    Increases yourher Aura''s level to 2 times.)


    ______


    Equipment:


    [ Andrea''s Will ] { Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP }:


    [ Genis''s care] { Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP }:


    ******


    Seeing his status, Jayden was ecstatic; he hurried back to the tower and filled his hunger points back to full.


    He finally calmed down and remembered the memory he had seen in the zombies'' heads. He was even able to steal his killing intent helping him to level up hisher aura skill.


    Then he thoughts about the mana room, his eyes lits up, as he immediately starts to n to enter it. There were only around seven thousand zombies left in the city; he nned to first kill all of them and then go to the mana room.


    He calls it a day and goes back to sleep with a little anticipation and expectation for the so-called mana room.


    ******


    The next day he kills all the remaining zombies inside the city and finallypletes his first mission. Then he opens his status window.


    Kills Left: [ 204,175/1,000,000 ]


    ******


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss Vampire Infant ( level 320 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 562,754 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 23,163/23,200 ]


    ...


    With a satisfied nod, he starts to run in the direction of the mana room; ording to his estimation, he could reach there in 2 days if nothing unexpected happened.


    With a determined look, he starts to run and closes the distance between himself and the mana room, where a really special experience is waiting for him.


    After travelling for two whole days, he was finally standing in front of the Mana room, which was locked by a gate and had no guards in front of it.


    Jayden had killed more than 30,000 zombies on his way; before entering, he checked his status.


    Kills Left: [ 235,854/1,000,000 ]


    ******


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss Vampire Infant ( level 349 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 631,727 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 25,074/25,100 ]


    ...


    He took out a pendant with a face print on it, which Jayden recognized as the zombie king''s face. He had taken it from the zombie''s body; it was the key to entering the mana room.


    Making his resolve even firmer, he steps into the mana room and inserts the pendant into the wall.


    The gate to it opens with a loud rumbling, and Jayden sees a cave; he steps forward and enters it, and as soon as he enters, the gates close behind him.


    He started to walk in and didn''t find any difference in the cave from any other normal cave except for its bluish colour.


    After walking for 10 minutes, Jayden finally came across a stone tform; he observed everything for a while and sat on it.


    He sat in a meditative pose and closed his eyes; for several minutes, nothing happened, but just as Jayden was able to open his eyes, he felt some kind of energy rushing toward him.


    He felt his body getting hot as he absorbed more and more of this energy; soon after, his clothes were drenched in sweat.


    After absorbing the energy for more than five hours, a strange voice sounded inside Jayden''s head, making him shiver.


    " SO, YOU''VE FINALLY COME #*@#*. I HAVE WAITED FOR SO MANY CENTURIES JUST FOR YOUR ARRIVAL. "


    " BUT BEFORE YOU COULD ABSORB THIS CAVE''S WHOLE EXISTENCE, YOU NEED TO DO COMPLETE @#**@#. IF YOU SUCCEED, YOU WILL BE ABLE TO ACHIEVE GREAT POWER. "


    " INITIATING TRIAL OF @#**@#... "


    Jayden felt a strange sensation as if his whole body was being sucked away.


    After some time, darkness overtook everything; he could not feel anything, and he could not activate any of his skills. He felt strange, as if he was just an observer, watching his own body floating in the air.


    After what felt like an eternity, Jayden''s senses started to return.


    He slowly opened his eyes and waspletely stunned. He was sitting on a big golden throne; as he looked around, he found himself inside a room that looked like a big conference hall, like in ancient times.


    In front of him were four people kneeling on the floor; one was a boy of age around 20, he was pretty handsome but a tier below Jayden in looks; he had a rebellious expression on his face.


    There were three women; one was a mature woman in herte 30s, presumably the boy''s mother; she had a voluptuous body, big boobs, arge juicy ass, a beautiful face, and a body capable of bewitching any man with her adult charm, just like a subus.


    The second girl was around the boy''s age and was holding his hand; she was his fiance. She has a fairy-like, innocent face. Her body had perfect curves, and she had milky white skin.


    The third girl was the older sister of the boy, who looked like a younger version of the hot milf. The three of them had red hair; only the second girl had blonde hair.


    Jayden turned his head to look to his left and was surprised to see an otherworldly beauty sitting on another throne beside him; she could easily surpass the milf in terms of charm by a notch and all three girls in beauty.


    She had a smile on her face as she looked down at the people kneeling in front of her.


    Jayden looked to the other side and saw a man in Armor standing beside him with a silver sword tied to his waist.


    Just as Jayden was deep in thought, a window popped up in front of him.


    ******


    [ Hidden Quest ]


    [ Task ]: ????????


    [ Time ]: ¡Þ


    [ Reward ]: ????????


    [ Punishment ]: Death


    ******


    Just as this message popped in front of him, memories of the actual king started to appear in his head, making him flinch.


    From his memories, he finally understood his situation; his name here is Jayden, too; the previous king was a kind and timid person who never fought for himself and just took what fate gave him.


    For some reason, Jayden''s whole being had been sent here; he wondered where the actual king was sent.


    The beauty sitting beside him was his fiance, Alice; for some reason, she was obsessed with him; a perfect yandere, he thought.


    The warrior standing behind him was his guard; he was the strongest warrior in the whole Kingdom and was extremely loyal to him.


    And the family kneeling before him consist of Peter Keen, his mother Eleanor, his sister La and his beautiful fiance Sophie.


    They were from the Keen family, which was one of the wealthiest families in the Kingdom, and had quite a lot of strength.


    The reason for which they were kneeling was Peter. There was a time when along with the previous king, whose ce Jayden had taken, Alice got out of the castle to take a stroll.


    At that time, Peter saw her and has been obsessed with her beauty since then. After that, he tried to see her several time and failed, he finally couldn''t take it anymore and tried to enter her room secretly, and was caught before that could happen, and as such, they were kneeling before him.


    The silence in the hall was broken by Eleanor, Peter''s mother, as she spoke:


    " Your Majesty, please forgive my son. It''s my fault that I didn''t teach him properly. I promise he will never do something like that again. Please spare our family. "she spoke between her sobs.


    Jayden looked at her and sighed internally, he was about to forgive them, but suddenly he stopped, and his face tilted down, not allowing anyone to see his expression, as a message popped in front of him.


    [ Cunning Ego activated ]


    A grin appeared on his face, and his eye''s colours turned to grey, with a clock in one eye and a star in the other. His whole aura changed suddenly.


    He looked up, straight at Eleanor, and said in a domineering tone:


    " The crimemitted by Peter is not small; I could execute your entire family for such an offence. How dare he try to look at my lovely Alice. "


    Just as he said that Alice looked at him in surprise; he seemed different, she thought. He always acted shy in front of her, not even meeting her eyes, and now he called her ''his lovely Alice''; she felt butterflies in her stomach, and her face blushed slightly.


    But the Keen family wasn''t having such a good time; they were hanging in between life and death. They had heard their king was very kind, so they had some hope, but after thest sentence, they felt chills.


    " We will do as you say, your majesty. Please spare us. " Eleanor spoke as she bowed her head, touching it with the floor; her children followed suit.


    Jayden pretended to think and then looked at Alice, his fiance, and gave her a small smile making her heart beat even faster.


    He turned to Eleanor and spoke:


    " After seeing your love for your family, I can''t bear to kill you all and separate you from one another. So, as a punishment, your whole family will have to serve me for at least one year. "


    The family''s expression turned immediately to that of joy; serving in the royal castle wasn''t a bad thing, and they would do it dly, as expected. The king is so kind, they all thought.


    But the happiest of all was Peter, as he thought he would be able to see Alice from now on and would show her his talents, to make her his. A creepy smile appears on his face.


    Jayden had a disdainful smile as he looked at Peter; he read his thought and already knew how to get this son of a gun to the right ce.


    ...


    After the meeting ended, all family members were provided with different rooms. Jayden made sure to keep Peter and Sophie in different rooms.


    After the day''s matter ended, Jayden returned to his room, which was quite extravagant, whole all the room was decorated with costly materials.


    As Jayden entered, he saw Alice sitting on the bed waiting for him. Just as he entered, she stood up and walked up to him, and with a joyful smile as she spoke.


    " What happened to you? You seemed quite different in the hall. "


    Jayden smirked and spoke:


    " Why? You don''t like the change. Should I go back to the previous me? "


    Her expression changed immediately as she hastily said:


    " No, I love the new you even more. Can you please say that again? "


    " Say what? "Jayden acted ignorant.


    " You know, what you called me when you were talking to the Keen family," she says with some embarrassment.


    " Oh? Do you mean that? " Jayden spoke, acting mischievous.


    She turned her head down slightly and nodded; only in front of Jayden did she act so cutely; otherwise, she acted like a strict and domineering Queen.


    Jayden''s smile widened as he stepped forward and took her into his embrace, making her whole body tremble.


    But still, with a delighted smile, she puts her hands behind him and hugs him even more tightly.


    Jayden brings his face closer to her ear and whispers:


    " I love you, my dear wife. "


    Her mind went nk, and her body trembled at the sudden sweet words she always wanted to hear and the way his breath tickled her ear; she felt goosebumps.


    Jayden pulls his head back a little and gently presses his lips against her soft red juicy lips, taking her by surprise. As soon as their lips touched, her mind exploded, and she didn''t know just what was happening.


    She moved both of her hands behind Jayden''s head and pressed her lips against his lips even more tightly. It was her first time kissing, so she was a bit awkward but still tried her best.


    After that, she slowly moved her lips, took jaydens'' lower lip between hers, and started nibbling on it. She had her eyes closed; her arms were tightly wrapped around his neck.


    She''s holding him so tightly as if she didn''t want to let go of him ever. She sucked on jaydens'' lips and then slowly opened her mouth, moving her pink cute little tongue forward.


    She pressed her tongue forward, slowly entering his mouth and caressing his tongue gently. She didn''t take her tongue out and kept rubbing it against his tongue and licking every part of his mouth.


    She was moving her tongue inside his mouth, touching everything as if an explorer who had discovered something new.


    She rubbed her tongue onto his, mixing their saliva, as she guided jaydens'' tongue into her mouth and then instantly pulled jaydens'' tongue into her mouth.


    " Mmmh, hmmm "


    A small moan escaped her mouth as she sucked his tongue; she didn''t let go of it and kept it inside her mouth, sucking it, biting and nibbling it.


    After some time, they both broke the kiss as they breathed for air; Alice''s face was flushed red, and a thin line of saliva stretched between their lips. She hugged him tightly and spoke in a seductive tone.


    " I love you too, my hubby. "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 27: A Little Game [ R-18 ]

    <h4>Chapter 27: A Little Game [ R-18 ]</h4>


    After their passionate kiss, Alice reluctantly went back to her room to sleep. She tried hard to get his permission, but Jayden firmly refused and sent her back; after all, he needed to go somewhere else.


    Thinking about what he was about to do, an evil smile appeared on his face. He pats his clothes to remove any wrinkles left by their intimate moment.


    After that, he strolls out of his room, heading to the room of a certain girl.


    ******


    In a small room inside the castle, Sophie, Peter''s fiance, was lying on her bed. She was happy that the king spared their lives, but she felt a little sad after thinking that Peter, her childhood sweetheart and the person she loves, was pursuing another woman.


    She had loved him for a long time, but he was never attracted to her, even though their engagement was forced on him because of his parents. Even though they have been engaged, there never has been anything intimate between them.


    She was waiting for him to ept her. As she was deep in thought, she heard the door to her room opening slowly; Peter''s room was next door, so she felt ecstatic, thinking it was him.


    She jumped up from her bed and walked towards the door with a happy smile on her face.


    " I knew you woulde t- " her words cut in between when she saw that it wasn''t Peter who entered her room but the king.


    She nervously steps back and bows slightly, and asks:


    " Your Majesty, do you need me for something? "she was very anxious inside; for some reason, she had a bad feeling about this.


    After seeing her reaction, a sly smile appears on his face, and he chuckles.


    " No, I just wanted to have a chat with you. Can''t I? "


    " Your Majesty, I... I think it''s not appropriate to t...talk at this time. Can''t we just talk tomorrow? " she spoke while nervously gulping her saliva.


    " Oh? This talk can''t wait till tomorrow; that''s why I''m here. But if you don''t want to, then don''t me me if you find a dead Peter tomorrow. " Jayden spoke nonchntly.


    Sophie''s heart skipped a beat; her breath stuck in her throat, and her fear wasing true as she looked up and asked in a panicked tone.


    " Wh... what do you mean by that? "


    Jayden smirked and spoke:


    " Do you think I forgave that bastard? If so, then you can''t be any more wrong. He dares to try to enter my fiance''s room, and I should just spare him; haa, what a joke. "


    " But didn''t you say you spared us all? "she said in a meek tone.


    " No, no, girl. You''re wrong. I haven''t spared him yet, but it depends on you for how long he can survive. "


    Sophie bit her lip as she spoke in a fearful tone.


    " What do y...you want me to do? " her body was trembling in nervousness.


    A wide smile appears on his face as he speaks.


    " Nothing much; I just want you to y a little game with me. You can do that, right? After all, Peter''s life depends on it. "


    She clenched her fists and spoke:


    " What kind of game? "


    " Ah, nothing much. Just a small drinking game with easy rules, and if you y the game with me, I will let Peter live longer, but if you resist, then I can''t promise anything. "


    Hearing this, Sophie turned her head down and bit her lip harder. She had a conflict internally; she knew it wouldn''t be a simple drinking game. So, either she saves Peter and betrays him or lets him die and saves herself.


    She loved Peter a lot, so she didn''t take much time to make a decision. She looked up with a determined look and spoke:


    " Alright, I''ll y it. So, what are the rules? "


    Hearing her and seeing her expression, Jayden chuckles to himself and walks past her towards a ce where many wine bottles are ced in the room, along with a few sses; he has everything nned already.


    He took a wine bottle and a few sses and walked towards her; he ced the sses equally on both sides and started to fill them with wine as he spoke.


    " The game is simple, there are four rounds, we drink two sses in each round, and the first to finish wins. Now if I win, I can request anything of you, and you can''t refuse, but if you win, you could cancel the next round and have a chance to make me change my request, that is, if I win in any of the next rounds. "


    She understood the game easily and felt a slight pain in her heart; she got it right; he wanted to do intimate things with her. She bit her lip and nodded, she couldn''t back down now, or Peter will die.


    Jayden didn''t waste any time after he poured the drink into all the sses; he separated them into pairs, two for each round.


    Jayden counted for the start of the round, and both were ready to drink their sses.


    " 3...2...1! "


    Sophie gulped both sses as fast as she could, but when she put the second ss down, she was shocked to see Jayden looking at her with a grin on his face; both of his sses were empty.


    She gulped in fear; she lost; with a quivering voice, she asked:


    " Wh...What is the punishment? "


    Jayden looked at the fairy-like girl sitting in front of him; her skin was wless and milky white, her lips were deep red and thin, adding a charming look to her face; her curves were just perfect. She felt his lustful gaze and lowered her face a bit.


    " The first punishment for you is a kiss''. " Jayden said after thinking for a bit.


    Sophie''s eyes widened, she hadn''t even kissed Peter yet, and she was going to be kissed by someone else.


    Seeing her hesitation, Jayden spoke in a cold tone:


    " If you''re not epting the punishment, then fine, I won''t force you. But I can''t spare Peter now. "he said while standing up.


    Hearing his words, fear gripped Sophie''s heart as she hurriedly took Jayden''s hand, stopping him, and spoke: " I will ept the punishment. "


    Jayden nodded in satisfaction after seeing her attitude. He sat back on the bed and gestured for Sophie to sit on hisp.


    She hesitated for a bit but finally gave up and moved to sit on hisp. As soon as she sat, Jayden cupped her face between his palms and brought his face closer to her.


    She could only helplessly see as his face came closer and closer to hers.


    Finally, Jayden''s lips touched hers, and she felt her whole body shuddering; he enjoyed the soft feeling of her lips on his own.


    As moments passed, he pressed his lips more tightly, turning her pretty face red. Jayden opens his mouth and starts to suck on her lips. She felt his lips rubbing and sucking her lips, making her feel guilty and shameful.


    She couldn''t do anything as he sucked her lips, bit them, and nibbled on them. She wanted to push him away but refrained from doing so for Peter''s sake.


    Finally, Jayden opened his mouth and pushed his tongue into her mouth; she felt his wet hot tongue trying to push its way into her mouth.


    Her mind went nk due to the stimtion she felt for the first time and partly due to wine; Jayden seeded, and his tongue finally entered her mouth. He started to rub his tongue around hers and touch everything inside her mouth, making a coating of Sophie''s saliva on his tongue.


    Sophie wanted it to stop immediately, so she unconsciously bit his tongue; Jayden pulled his tongue out of her mouth and acted hurt.


    " Ahhh, why did you bite me? If you don''t want to fulfil your promise, then I won''t either," he said while trying to get her up from hisp.


    Seeing this, Sophie panicked; she didn''t want Peter to get hurt, so she made up her mind, and a determined look appeared on her face.


    She gently wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her lips against his, taking the initiative to kiss him. Jayden stopped moving as he felt the movements of her lips over his; he was surprised at first but soon closed his eyes and reciprocated the kiss.


    Sophie forced herself and pushed her tongue into his mouth, he didn''t resist at all, and her tongue entered his mouth smoothly; she didn''t want to feel anything from this, but his mouth tasted sweet, and for some reason, she wanted to taste it more, she forgot all her guilt as she moved her tongue around tasting everything.


    The mixture of their saliva rolled down their faces as they greedily drank each other''s saliva. Sophie liked the taste of Jayden''s saliva as she licked and sucked his tongue passionately.


    The kiss continued for more than 10 minutes; they didn''t notice the passage of time as they lost themselves in the intimate moment.


    A thick Arc of saliva was drawn between their lips when they separated; Sophie''s face was flushed red like an apple. Only after the kiss ended did shee back to her senses, and she couldn''t believe that she enjoyed it so much; feeling of guilt and shame came rushing to her mind as she stood from hisp and went back to her seat.


    " Woah, that''s wonderful. I''ve never had such a passionate kiss; it felt like a lover''s kiss. Now then, shall we move to the second round? " Jayden asked with a yful smile on his face.


    Ignoring his former words, she nodded. She just wanted this to end.


    Jayden again starts counting as he puts two sses of wine in front of both of them.


    " 3...2...1! " Sophie gulped down both of her drinks as fast as she could, and when she finished, she saw that Jayden was still drinking his second ss.


    A joyous expression appears on her face; she finally won. Jayden chuckles inwardly; he lets her win on purpose; if he just wins every time, it won''t be fun.


    With a wide smile, Sophie spoke:


    " I won this round, so the third round is cancelled. Only one round is left; let''s end this. "


    Jayden pretended to be sad and spoke in a downcast manner.


    " Haa, I can''t believe I lost. "


    Seeing his expression, Sophie''s joy increased even more; without waiting for his reply, she started the count for the final round.


    " 3...2...1! " she gulped the wine with even more enthusiasm, but when she put her second cup down, she saw Jayden was already finished.


    She''s already feeling tipsy after drinking so much wine. Her heartbeat increases as she asks him about her punishment.


    Jayden smiled and said:


    " Let me lick your armpits. "


    Sophie''s eyes widened in shock as she hurriedly said:


    " No, I want you to change your request. "


    " So, you want to use that? Alright, then, rules are rules, then let me... "he said while keeping a straight face.


    Hearing his words, she sighed in relief; she didn''t want him to lick her armpits; that was embarrassing. But she waited anxiously for his next words, hoping he did not ask for too much.


    " Let me suck your breasts," he said with a mischievous smile and a glint in his eyes.


    Sophie''s eyes widened in shock, she wanted to refuse it, but she knew he would do it no matter what.


    Firming her resolve to protect Peter at any cost, shey down on the bed and closed her eyes. Jayden was surprised, seeing her not resisting at all, but then a grin appeared on his face.


    He moves toward her as he starts to take her upper clothes off. After Jayden takes off her bra, she feels cold air over her upper body, and she shivers a little, feeling anxious internally.


    Jayden''s hand slowly moves towards her milky boob, and he takes them both into his hands; they fit perfectly and are very soft.


    Sensing his touch, her body starts to heat up; no one has ever touched her chest like that, her face reddens, and she stops any moan from escaping from her mouth.


    After kneading her breast and pressing them for a couple of minutes. he finally moved one of his hands away and brought his face closer to her perky boobs.


    She felt his warm breath on her breast and couldn''t help but shiver. Jayden opens his mouth and moves his tongue toward her pink nipple, and licks it gently.


    " Mmmph " At the sudden sensation, a small moan came out of her mouth; she immediately put both of her hands over her mouth.


    Jayden didn''t stop and kept licking her nipple, circling it with his tongue, pushing down on it, and rubbing it.


    After a few minutes, he finally opens his mouth and takes her nipple into his mouth, making her moan loudly.


    " Aaahhhhhnnn," she couldn''t stop her moans as Jayden kept sucking on her nipple while inside his mouth, his tongue yed with it.


    He kept changing from one nipple to another, not showing favouritism. As he sucked hard and bit on her nipples, she couldn''t help but moan in pleasure, forgetting everything else.


    She puts both of her hands on the back of his head and pushes his head towards herself as if trying to force more of her breast into his mouth.


    "haa,haa Aaahhhnn, mmmhhnnn haa " She was panting heavily as she moaned in pleasure. She wrapped her legs around his waist and pressed her body against his as hard as she could.


    Just as both of them were enjoying, a knock sounded on the door, making them stop. A sound came from outside, making Sophie widen her eyes.


    " Hey, Soph. It''s me, Peter. Can we talk? "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 28: Anna is Back [ R-18 ]

    <h4>Chapter 28: Anna is Back [ R-18 ]</h4>


    Peter was lying on his bed, thinking about all the events that had happened to him in just a single day. But he was fully satisfied with how things have ended; what a stupid king, he thought; now he could see Alice easily and could woo her without much trouble.


    Just thinking of her face, he felt butterflies in his stomach. And now that he was living in the royal castle, he didn''t need to worry about working anymore, not that he ever did. ''But now Mother won''t taunt me daily.'' he thought


    As he was thinking, Sophie''s face shed in his mind, and he felt a little guilty dragging her into all of his mess. He just saw her as a friend, nothing more, though that''s only after he saw Alice. After seeing her beauty, he can''t feel anything about Sophie.


    But still, she''s his childhood friend, so he decided to apologize to her. While making up his mind, he stood up and walked towards her room.


    ******


    Sophie was lying on the bed with her upper body naked; she had her eyes closed and was moaning in pleasure.


    Her hands were tightly pushing Jayden''s head towards her as he sucked her pink nipples.


    With the overload of pleasure, she has forgotten everything guilt, shame, regret, and anger. There was nothing except pleasure.


    Just as they were drowned in the feeling of pleasure, a knock sounded on the door, bringing them both to reality.


    " Hey, Soph. It''s me, Peter. Can we talk? "


    After hearing his voice, Sophie''s face turns pale as a feeling of guilt and shame returns much harder than before. She felt her heartache as she thought about how she had betrayed Peter.


    She didn''t want to reply and wanted to make him think that she was asleep, as she didn''t want to lie to him.


    Seeing her reaction, a smirk appears on Jaydens'' face, then he moves his face away from her boobs and looks directly into her eyes as he speaks:


    " You reply to him, or I will do it. "


    Sophie gulped her saliva. Seeing the evil smile on his face, she steeled her heart and, with a firm voice, replied.


    " Peter, can we talk tomorrow- ah "Just as she was replying to him, Jayden bit on her nipple, making her moan.


    " What happened? Are you okay? " Peter''s worried voice came from outside as he tried to open the door but failed as Jayden had locked it previously using his telekinesis ability.


    Sophie caught her breath and tried to stop Jayden as she replied:


    " I... I''m fine. I was just haa startled by a bug," she replied, taking in a deep breath.


    After giving a final lick, Jayden slowly moves away from her breasts and whispers:


    " My little soph, should I call out to him? I wonder what his reaction will be. " a mischievous smile appears on his face.


    While Sophie''s face turns even paler at the thought of getting caught, she hurriedly says:


    " No, please, I''m begging you. Anything but that. "she said while pleading for him not to speak.


    A mischievous smile appears on his face as he decides to take advantage of this situation.


    " If you don''t want me to speak, then make me silent; otherwise, I''m gonna call his name," he said as he pretended to shout dramatically.


    Sophie''s head was in turmoil; she didn''t want Peter to know what she did, even if he didn''t like her. Coming to a decision, she turns her gaze to look at Jayden.


    Then under Jayden''s surprised look, she pushes him back and, under the wine''s influence, clumsily climbs on top of him.


    Before Jayden could react, she brought her face close to him and sealed his lips with her sweet red lips.


    " He- mmmm "


    Jayden tried to speak something but failed as he felt her tongueing into his mouth. Sophie was quite tipsy now, as all the alcohol she drank started to show its effect.


    Still feeling Sophie''s soft and wet tongue moving into his mouth Jayden closes his eyes and loses himself in the moment. He starts the battle of dominance with her tongue, with his mouth as the battleground.


    After staying silent for some time, Peter spoke again:


    " Alright, let''s talk tomorrow. Sorry for disturbing you sote. " but no reply came from inside; he felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t think much about it and went back to his room, thinking about Alice.


    Both of them were so engrossed in the kiss that they didn''t even notice when Peter spoke and just enjoyed their passionate moment.


    After so much stimtion, Sophie was feeling an itch in herher reason; she felt it was getting wet. But due to being somewhat drunk, she didn''t pay much attention to it and just rubbed it against jaydens'' body as doing so felt good.


    " Mmmpphhh, So sweet *slurp* mmmmm," Sophie said in between moans as she sucked Jayden''s tongue, gulping the mixture of their saliva.


    They kissed continuously, ying with each other tongue, and only broke the kiss with they were out of breath. As Sophie pulled her face away from his, a thick line of saliva connected their mouth.


    She was feeling sleepy, so shey on her side, half-conscious. Jaydenes out of his surprised at the sudden kiss and puts Sophie''s clothes back on.


    He kisses her on her forehead and spokes in a low tone, not wanting to wake her up.


    " Goodnight, Soph. "


    After that, he silently walks out of her room, leaving behind an asleep Sophie.


    ...


    Jayden was in a great mood as he strolled in the castle while humming the ''believer'' song. He still remembered he yed this song when he had stolen the orb.


    After walking for a while, he stops in front of a particr Yandere''s room. He thinks for a moment and decides to enter.


    ...


    Alice was lying on her bed; she was in a great mood. She giggled every time she thought of the kiss she shared with Jayden.


    Although she was a bit sad too, as she wanted to spend more time with him, she couldn''t understand why, but she wanted to spend as much time with Jayden as possible; her infatuation and obsession with him was growing exponentially since early this day; she felt he had changed somehow.


    Then her mind wondered what she would have done to him if he had allowed her to sleep with him. Soon her mind was filled with indecent images, and she almost drooled.


    At that moment, she heard the sound of her room''s gate opening; she was stunned and soon got on her guard. Usually, no one would even dare to knock on her door, as she always acted strict and ruthless in front of others. She had created a dignified image in front of everyone except Jayden, where she acted cute.


    Soon the gate opens; as Jayden enters, he saws Alice standing on her bed with a sword in her hands, ready to attack. She had a serious expression on her face, which Jayden found cute and pretty.


    " Should I have note? "Jayden asks uncertainly.


    Seeing and hearing him, Alice''s heart was filled with utter joy as she threw her sword away and pounced on Jayden, hugging him tightly. She had a big smile on her face as she sniffed him, but suddenly she froze.


    She moved away a bit from him and asked him with a little frown:


    " Why is there another woman''s scent on you? "


    Jayden has a yful smile on his face as he replies:


    " I wonder, why? "


    Smelling a woman''s scent on him, jealousy and fear of losing him filled her heart. Their rtionship has only started to grow, and she can''t allow another girl to take away what''s her.


    After making up her mind, she pushes Jayden onto the bed gently and climbs on top of him. She had a determined expression on her face as she said:


    " I can''t allow this. Now, I''ll have to Mark you with my scent and remove all others. I should mark my territory, so others can''t touch it. "


    Just as she finished, she pressed her body tightly against Jayden as if trying to merge with him. Her juicy red lips start giving wet kisses on his cheeks; she licks his cheek and slowly moves downward toward his neck.


    ''He''s only mine. MINE. MINE. MINE. MINE. ONLY MINE.'' Alice screamed internally.


    She started kissing his neck, sucking his skin, and leaving red love bites. She moved to his corbone and bit him, leaving a big mark.


    She stops for a moment, and she observes her artwork; fully satisfied with it, she nodes and gets back to kiss his neck.


    After a short while, she brings her lips closer to his and presses tightly. At this point, her face was bright red, but she didn''t stop for a single moment as she pushed her tongue forward, to mark yet another territory.


    She was so engrossed in their kiss that she didn''t even notice Jayden''s hands which were wandering all over her body. One hand of his was holding her big, juicy ass while the other yed with her soft breast.


    " Mmmmmm, mmpphh ", she moaned in pleasure as she continuously nibbled on Jayden''s tongue.


    She moved her tongue to every part of his mouth and intentionally released more saliva into his mouth. Both her hands were wrapped around his neck tightly; her eyes opened in surprise when she felt his hand''s movements.


    But she didn''t stop, instead started to kiss him with even more enthusiasm, she felt really good that he wanted her too. Their kiss continued for a dozen minutes, after which Alice moved her head back a little and, with a finger, broke the line of saliva formed between their lips.


    With a satisfied smell, she looks at all the marks on his neck and thenys her head over his chest and sniffs him again. Smelling herself on him, she was finally rxed and smiled with contentment while closing her eyes.


    Jayden, too, was fully rxed and had his eyes closed as he gently stroked Alice''s head.


    After a moment, Jayden brokes the silence as he asks:


    " Hey, Al. Can you tell me about our neighbouring kingdoms? "


    Jayden was surprised to find that the previous king, thin he reced, didn''t even remember about his neighbouring kingdoms. He didn''t do anything and always depended on others. As far as Jayden remembered, the kings of other kingdoms showed him no respect.


    " Oh, are you interested in politics or something? (You''re mine)," she asked without looking up.


    Jayden ignored herst whisper and replied:


    " I should know at least that much. "


    Sophie nodded and started to give him details about other kingdoms while adding a small whisper at the end of every sentence.


    " There are a total of five Kingdom; as you already know, Warwitalm is the one you rule. And Froprirth is the kingdom I rule. (You''re only mine). " she paused for a moment, and after seeing Jayden''s node, she continued.


    " Third is the kingdom of Diana, Dradevows. Our Kingdom is currently in conflict with hers. Fourth is Albert''s Kingdom, Neptune. Albert is an old dirty pervert. Fifth is the Develdion, which is ruled by Stephen. (Only Mine)." Alice ended her exnation with a final whisper.


    " Thank you, love. "Jayden says lovingly after kissing her forehead.


    " Are there any other major powers? "he asks.


    " Yeah, holy and devil cult ns. They are only slightly weaker than our kingdoms. "


    Jayden nodes and starts to think while stroking Alice''s hair with one hand and rubbing her back with another as Alice snuggled into his arms.


    Jayden was still not aware of the task he needed toplete; although he was enjoying his life here, he couldn''t stay here always. He needs to get back to earth, to Sasha.


    But when he thought about leaving, he felt pain in his heart; he couldn''t imagine leaving Alice and others behind. Although he has stayed with her for only a short time, he is captivated by her cute acts and her dedication to him.


    He decided to think about itter and first find out about the task. He was worried that his time on Graham, the world of zombies, would end if he stayed here too long.


    For some reason, with every passing moment, he felt his power growing; he wanted to check his level, but he couldn''t open his status bar. However, he could use all of his powers normally.


    He felt the continuous increase in his strength was somehow rted to the mana room.


    Just as he was contemting everything, a voice brought him back to reality; hearing it, Jayden was stunned at first, and then a big smile appeared on his face.


    " Little Jay, did you miss me? " Anna''s yful voice rang in Jayden''s mind.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 29: Milf’s Charm

    <h4>Chapter 29: Milf''s Charm</h4>


    Jayden was lying on the bed with Alice snuggling and hugging him. He was deep in thought as he stroked Alice''s beautiful long ck hair.


    His cunning Ego was already deactivated, giving control back to the happy Ego. Jayden wasn''t sure as to why the cunning ego acted that way, but nheless, it was great.


    As a charming voice rang in his head, he was stunned at first but soon filled with joy. He immediately tried to sit up but failed as Alice was hugging him tightly, holding him for her dear life.


    He smiled, seeing the cute Alice in front of others; she was always cold and short-tempered.


    " Little Jay, did you miss me? " Anna asks in her yful time.


    Hearing her voice again after so much time, Jayden didn''t know what to say, but his face broke into a big smile.


    '' Anna! Where have you been all this time? Why didn''t you speak at all? Were you watching me the whole time? ''


    Jayden soon showered her with lots of questions; hearing the barrage of questions, she cut Jayden in between and spoke:


    " Wait, wait! I''ll tell you everything, so stop throwing more questions. "


    After a moment of silence, Anna begins to answer jaydens'' questions:


    " Due to the strange energy in Graham, I was not able to form a connection with you. But as you entered this world, the effect weakened, and I was able to talk again. "


    After a momentary pause, she continued:


    " Yeah, I watched you the whole time, your ''every act.'' First, tell me what''s your age. "


    Hearing her words, Jayden was brought back to reality as they spoke:


    " I... I''m almost 18, and I''m a vampire now, so don''tpare me to a Human. Also, it wasn''t me who did all that; it was the cunning ego. "he replies in one breath.


    After saying that, he looks to the side and starts whistling, not even himself convinced by his excuses.


    " haa, Anyway, did you know the details about this quest? " Anna sighs and then asks.


    Jayden expression turns serious as he replies:


    " No, it didn''t provide any detail. And I need to go back to Earth as fast as possible. "Jayden said with a worried expression.


    " Hmm, let me try. "


    Saying so, Anna wentpletely silent; Jayden didn''t disturb her and waited patiently; after almost an hour, Anna''s voice sounded again.


    " Done. Praise me, little Jay," she spoke in a little arrogant tone.


    ******


    [ Hidden Quest ]


    [ Task ]: Find the Life Potion


    [ Time ]: ¡Þ


    [ Reward ]: Life Potion


    [ Punishment ]: Death


    ******


    Jayden read the quest details a few times, but he didn''t know what this ''Life Potion'' was. So he asked Anna about it.


    " What''s this about the Life Potion? "


    " Life potion is a potion which could increase the strength of a person a little, but its main function is to cure. It can cure anything; as long as the person isn''t dead, he can be saved. "


    " Maybe you need this because you can''t handle all the energy you are absorbing from that mana room, so to avoid you exploding, the orb sent you to get the Life Potion. "


    " But since this world has such a treasure, then there must be other supernatural creatures too. Be careful at every moment. "


    Jayden hears Anna''s exnation very carefully. After she finishes, he decides to find this potion as fast as possible.


    " Don''t worry about the time; a year in this world will be a month in Graham. "Anna said, sensing his worries.


    Jayden sighed in relief. If there''s such a time difference, then he would be able toplete the task and return to Earth. Then he asks the question he wanted to ask for a long time.


    " Is it possible for me to bring the girls there back with me? "


    Before answering, Anna thought for a few minutes:


    " It''s nearly impossible. Your portals can''t be used to bring any other person unless you can find a w. Your brain works 100 times faster than a normal human, right? So think. "


    Jayden''s ability and mind maniptors have given him a brain that is 100 times better than normal humans in every aspect. But that didn''t mean he used that ability at every moment, as he could get a headache if he used it for too long.


    Still, he nodded with a solemn expression. He has to bring them back with him no matter what. But he didn''t know whether he would be able to find a w.


    After chatting with Anna for 1 more hour, he wishes her goodnight and goes to sleep.


    ...


    He wakes up early in the morning as Alice smothered kisses all over his face.


    He slowly opened his eyes and smiled at Alice:


    " Good morning, Al. "


    " hehe, good morning. " Alice spoke while giggling and cuddling in his arms.


    After staying a bit longer in bed, he freshens up and goes to the discussion hall along with Alice; that''s the first thing in his routine. His cunning Ego had already taken charge before he even reached the hall.


    Jayden sits on his throne while Alice takes the other throne. Like every day, the people of his kingdom start toe to him with different kinds of requests.


    Some to seek justice, some to show talents, and all kinds of reasons.


    Most things were boring, so Jayden didn''t pay much attention to them and just gave his judgments at the end. Most of the time, he chatted with Alice.


    Then an old man was dragged into the hall, bounded by iron chains. Jayden''s curiosity peaked, and he put his full concentration on the new case.


    " Your majesty, this vile man is charged with illegal medical practices, using human life in his experiments. He sacrificed many lives just for his satisfaction. I demand immediate execution. " A fat minister spoke while pointing at the old man.


    The old man''s eyes were lifeless, as if he had given up on everything. He didn''t even try to tell his side of the story and just stood there looking down at the floor.


    " Hmmmmm, so youmitted such crimes? " Jayden said, looking directly into the old man''s eyes.


    " Do you have something to say? " Jayden asked, not looking away from the old man.


    The old man didn''t show any signs of talking, and seeing this, the fat man standing with him shouted.


    " How insolent. How dare you not talk when our king is asking? "


    The old man turns his face to look directly at Jayden, meeting his lifeless eyes with Jayden''s, and speaks in a low tone.


    " Just do what you want. What''s gonna change even if I speak? " the old man has heard how stupid their king is; he was easily yed by his ministers.


    The whole Kingdom has been in decline ever since he took control of the kingdom; if not for Alice, the whole Kingdom would already have been taken by someone else.


    An amused smile appears in Jayden''s eyes; he uses his ability to check the old man''s memories, and as he has the chance, he also copies his skills.


    [ Mind Maniptor Activated ]


    [ Obtained skill ''Divine Doctor'' ]


    '' Oh! He must be one of the greatest doctors in this world. ''Jayden thought, seeing the skill.


    The fat man turns red in anger and starts shouting about how dare he talk to the king like that and all.


    But everyone went silent when Jayden stood up and walked towards the old man.


    Alice looked at Jayden curiously; he never did much during such meetings; he just followed the suggestion of his ministers.


    He stood in from of the old man and raised his hands as he ordered:


    " RELEASE HIM. "


    " But, your maj-" the fat minister wanted to object but shut his mouth, feeling Jayden''s gaze.


    '' Why is this fool acting up suddenly? Something seems different about him. '' the fat man thought internally.


    Hearing Jayden''smand, the two guards who were escorting the old man stepped forward and released him.


    Jayden stared into the old man''s eyes for a moment and then spoke:


    " Tell me, what happened, Dr. Lee? "


    The old man, too, was staring at Jayden, thinking:


    '' Is he a fool? His aura says otherwise. Or is he hiding his strength? ''


    The old man saw a glimmer of hope, and he didn''t miss the chance as he started to narrate his story.


    " One month before this day, I was passing by a vige where I saw people suffering from the gue. As a doctor, I couldn''t see them suffer, so I started to treat them. "


    Then the old man turns his gaze towards the fat man and, with an angry face, continues:


    " When this minster found out that I was treating people for free, he wanted me to stop and let some of them die so he could sell his medicine for high prices, but I didn''t listen to him, so here am I." saying that he finished his story.


    "Hmm, that''s quite a story. "Jaydenmented


    " Bullshit, this lying old man. your majesty, don''t listen to him. We need to execute such creatures as soon as possible. "fatty shouted.


    '' You fool of a king, why can''t you just nod, like you always do? '' he grunted internally


    " Alright, I have decided. Punishment must be given. "


    " Yes, your majesty, you made the right choice, "the fat man said, pping his hands, while internally, he thought:


    '' d, he is still a fool. He frightened me just now. ''


    The old man''s head drops, and the hope of surviving and treating the rest of the vigers, is extinguished.


    '' Just as I heard, he''s a fool. '' Old man thought.


    But his worries died down with Jayden''s next words.


    "Mr Lee, I want you to work for my Kingdom. I want you to be a royal physician. "


    The old man looks up in surprise, while the fat man''s face turns red with anger.


    " What are you talking about? That is a wrong decision; we need to eliminate him. "the fat man shouted at Jayden, forgetting to respect him at all.


    " SILENCE! "Jayden shouts.


    Everything went silent for a moment before the fat man started bbering again, throwing saliva every time he opened his mouth.


    An irritated look appears on Jayden''s face as he waves his right hand horizontally.


    Suddenly, there was a pin-drop silence; no one moved; all looked at the fat man as his round head fells to the ground, with wide eyes surprised even in the death.


    Everyone stood up from their positions; they all had a fearful expressions on their faces; Jayden''s royal guard looked at him with surprise, as even he couldn''t see Jayden''s movement.


    Alice stood up from her seat and looked at Jayden with infatuation; she was getting more and more obsessed with him. Even the action he just did, made her excited; she felt herher region getting a little wet.


    " That''ll be all," he said, waving his hand and moving back to his throne.


    After sitting, he looks at the blushing Alice and, with a smile, takes her hand in his. Then he turns his gaze to the stunned old man and speaks in a calm tone.


    "Mr Lee, from now on, you will be the royal physician. You can go back for now. "


    Hearing his words, all people present came back to their senses as they sat back in their seats; they couldn''t believe what just happened. Is their king the famous foolish king?


    Everyone looked at Jayden with fear and reverence in their eyes; the old man looked very happy as he kneeled on the ground and thanked Jayden again and again before going back.


    " Also, throw this out; I don''t want my wife to see something this gross. "Jayden says while pointing at the body of the fat minister.


    Hearing his words, Alice tightened her grip around his hand as her heartbeat got faster, and she looked at Jayden lovingly.


    After a couple more hours, the whole program finally ended. Jayden told Alice he was going on a stroll, but she didn''t want to let go, so he had to make a little sacrifice and gave her a few passionate kisses. Only then did she agree to let him go for a few hours, reluctantly?


    Jayden walked into his castle, searching for the room of a certain someone.


    After appearing in front of a room, Jayden took a deep breath and entered directly.


    ******


    In one of the castle rooms, Peter''s mother, Eleanor, was sitting in front of a big mirror and doing her hair. She had just returned from the hall, where she saw how Jayden killed the minister.


    She felt relieved that Jayden didn''t execute them all; it was hard to believe that the kind king suddenly acted like that.


    At that moment, she heard the door to her room opening; like most of the times, she thought it was her daughter, La.


    " Come inside, La-" but she swallows her words mid-sentence as she sees Jayden entering the room.


    She immediately stood up and bowed in front of him.


    " Your majesty, is there something you need? " Eleanor asks with a little shaken voice.


    " No, I''m here just for a little chat with you. " Jayden replies with a grin.


    Hearing his words, she had a bad feeling about it.


    " Oh? A... about what? " she asks, lifting her head.


    " Obviously, about your son, Peter. Don''t you remember the offence hemitted? "Jayden asks with narrowed eyes.


    " But, haven''t you spared him already? "


    " Nah, but it''ll depend on you whether he will live or not. "


    Eleanor did not doubt today''s event, that he could kill Peter; she bit her lip as she said:


    " What should I d...do? "


    " Nothing much, let''s just y a simple game. "


    While he said this, Jayden was surprised to find out that Peter and La were not Eleanor''s biological children. They were her older sister''s kids, but because her sister went missing a long time ago, she has been taking care of them ever since they were little.


    Jayden eyes glowed red with excitement for a moment as he looked at Eleanor, the '' Virgin Milf ''.


    " What game? " she asks hesitantly.


    " Oh, it''s simple. One of us will make the other feel good in any way; if you moan, you will lose. But if we both ended up moaning, the one who moaned in less time would lose. "


    He observes as Eleanor''s face turns a little pale; an evil smile appears on his face as he exins the stakes.


    " If you win, not only will I spare Peter for some more time, but I will also provide him with good benefits that could help him in the future. But if you lose, you will have to fulfil one of my wishes and y this game again in the future. "


    Hearing him, she felt terrible. She has never been close to a man; she doesn''t even have any experience except for what she reads in the books. But she wanted to protect Peter and keep the promise she made to her sister.


    After thinking a bit, she makes up her mind and agrees to Jayden''s conditions.


    " Okay, but you''ll have to fulfil your promise, too," she said with a determined face.


    Jayden chuckles and promises to keep his word.


    " Should I go first, or do you want to? "Jayden asks with a mischievous smile on his face.


    " I''ll do it first," she replies hurriedly.


    " Do you even know what to do? " Jayden asks.


    " O... of course, I know. Just wait; I''ll make you moan in a few seconds. "


    After some hesitation, she took off her dress, revealing her ck lingerie.


    She''s looking gorgeous. She looked hot and seductive, just like a subus. Jayden gulped seeing such a figure; she had big breasts and a big juicy ass, and all her curves were the definition of perfection.


    Seeing Jayden''s reaction, for some reason, Eleanor felt her pride rising and acted even more seductively; she looked down and gasped, seeing a bulge in Jayden''s pants just after seeing her figure.


    '' Milfs are different. I can''t wait to eat her. Milf supremacy! '' Jayden thought, drooling, just seeing her in her bra and panties.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 30: The Game of Pleasure [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 30: The Game of Pleasure [R-18]</h4>


    In the kingdom of Develdion,


    It was the kingdom that was ruled by Stephen. Develdion was the third-ranked Kingdom of the ranking of five strongest kingdoms.


    Stephen is a 28-year-old man who is said to be one of the most handsome. His looks and intelligence were famous all over the world.


    Stephen was obsessed with Alice, and after seeing her at an event, he fell in love with her at first sight. He instantly proposed for marriage to her.


    But she rejected him without a second thought;ter, he found out she had be the fiance of that foolish king.


    Along with Albert, ruler of Neptune''s Kingdom, he decided to destroy Jayden''s Kingdom. He wanted Alice to be his no matter what.


    Currently, he''s getting dressed up; he''s wearing a dress whose cost could feed a family of five for a few years. He has a happy smile on his face as he admires his looks.


    " Hehe, I''m finally going to meet you again, Alice, my future wife," he said while drooling just after thinking of her figure.


    He steadied his expression and spoke to one of his guards:


    " Luke, bring ''that'' assassin with us. "


    " But my king, is it really okay to do such a thing, even more so in his own Kingdom? " Luke asked, a little worried.


    " Heh, do you think that fool could do anything to me? " Stephen said with a smirk as he waved his hand.


    " Haha, that''s true. Then I''ll do as you ordered. "


    A wide grin appeared on Stephen''s face as he thought: '' I''ll finally have Alice, The Goddess of Beauty. ''


    " Also, prepare some gifts for my ''wife-to-be.'' Everything should be of the highest ss. "


    " Yes, my king. " Luke answered with a bow and left the room to make the preparation.


    '' I know you love me, don''t you? That fool must have something on you, I''ll help you get free, and then we can always be together,'' he thought as a maniacalugh left his mouth.


    ******


    In Jaydens'' castle,


    Eleanor was standing in front of Jayden, wearing only her lingerie. Although she has never been close to a man, she has read about it in books.


    She was sure that she could make him moan in just a couple of minutes. '' It''s all for the sake of Peter. '' she thought.


    She fixed her gaze on him and spoke in a seductive voice:


    " Can I take your clothes off, but if you''re feeling shy, then that''s fine by me. " Eleanor said, showing a small smirk.


    She was hoping he would agree and end this all. She was chewing her lips nervously.


    Jayden chuckled after hearing her; he tilted his sideways slightly as he spread his arms and replied:


    " Go ahead; you can do whatever you want. I won''t object; the same goes when it is my turn. "


    Hearing his words, she hesitated for a few moments, and then a determined look appeared on her face.


    She approaches him and slowly starts to take off his clothes, leaving him only his underwear or a cloth that looks simr to it.


    She took a step back and observed his body, and only a single word came to her mind ''Perfect.'' His porcin-like smooth pale skin was glowing mildly; seeing his muscle, she wanted to touch him all over.


    She gulped her saliva; for the first time in her life, she felt attracted to a man. At this moment, she has already forgotten about Peter and his life.


    She approaches him while thinking, '' This is just because of the game; I''m doing this only because he''s forcing me. Yeah, that''s it. ''


    Making her mind, she touches jaydens'' chest with both of her hands, letting them roam all over his skin; she closes her eyes and just enjoys the feel of his muscles.


    " You can''t make me moan with just that. " Jayden spokes with a chuckle.


    " I...I know. "


    Saying so, she hugs Jayden tightly, wrapping her arms around him. She felt the warmth of his body as their skin touches directly.


    Eleanor slowly starts rubbing her body into Jayden'' while her hands are touching his back all over.


    " Is that it? " Jayden said with a smirk.


    Eleanor looked up at his face and felt her pride hurt after seeing the smug expression on his face, she figured he wouldn''t go down so easily, so she decided to step up her game.


    She moved her face closer to Jayden''s neck and started licking it. She caresses his skin and then starts sucking and biting on his neck, leaving hickeys all over his neck.


    Jayden had his eyes closed as he felt her kisses over his neck, but he was still far from moaning.


    Eleanor slowly moves her head upwards while licking his neck and approaches his lips; then, without any hesitation, she presses her juicy lips against his.


    Jayden was surprised at first but soon started to kiss her back.


    Even Eleanor was surprised at herself; she didn''t feel disgusted after seeing his lips so close as she felt with seeing other men, even from some distance. Instead, she wanted to nibble them.


    Although Eleanor has never done such things with a man, she has plenty of knowledge about them from the books. Using the knowledge, she starts to suck jaydens'' lips and chew them.


    Eleanor pushes her tongue into jaydens'' mouth and as soon as their tongue touches, she pulls it back teasingly.


    Jayden followed her tongue and pushed his own into her mouth while kissing Eleanor, letting her hands roam all over his body.


    *slurp* *slurp*


    The sounds of their kissing filled the room as saliva dripped from their mouth. Eleanor never would have thought she would have such a passionate first kiss.


    Even after kissing and with all the touching, she couldn''t make him moan; after rubbing her tongue over hisst time, she pulled it back, and their lips separated, creating a path of saliva between them.


    She starts to move down, kissing and sucking his neck and then reaching for his nipples. She sucks hard at one while rubbing the other.


    At this point, Jayden could have moaned if he was not concentrating fully to stop from moaning.


    She bites his nipple, and after giving it a lick, she moves downward, kissing his abs and licking it till she reaches under his torso.


    She kneels in front of Jayden and stares at his underwear for a moment, and looks at the visible bulge in it. She gulps her saliva and pulls it down without even asking.


    Just as she moves the underwear, a big dragonunches itself, striking her forehead.


    She gasped after seeing the size of his cock, it was huge, and she could feel that it was not fully erect yet.


    She moves her hands forward and grasps his cock a little tighter as Jayden holds back his moan from almost escaping his lips at the touch of her soft hands.


    " Ug... "


    Seeing him almost moaning, Eleanor finally felt she could make him moan. She starts rubbing his rising dragon with her palm and fingers, rubbing the shaft and head of his cock.


    But after rubbing it for some time, she felt that it wasn''t enough and stopped her movements to think, and then she remembered the act of using one''s mouth to pleasure the man.


    She hesitated and looked at his cock intently; she was also afraid that it might taste horrible, although it looked clean and very inviting. She could also see some liquiding out of its head.


    Gritting her teeth, she moves her head forward and gives it a little lick. She rubbed the nds of his cock with her tongue and savoured the taste of his precum.


    She was surprised, as she didn''t think it would taste sweet and so... so delicious. She felt herself licking it more and more, from the head to the end.


    She pokes the entrance at the head of his cock with her tongue, which in return releases more liquid, and Eleanor licks it all without wasting a single drop.


    She slowly put his cock inside her mouth and kept it rubbing with her tongue and sometimes rubbing it against her cheek; she savoured all the liquid it released into her mouth.


    Then she starts thrusting it into her mouth, taking it deeper and deeper with each thrust. She felt the size of his cock getting even bigger into her mouth.


    She puts her hands at jaydens'' hips and pushes his cock even deeper, reaching her throat.


    " Mmpphh *gurgle* *gurgle* mmmmm" The gurgling sound left her mouth as the cock reached deeper and deeper into her throat.


    She shuts her eyes tight and, with all of her strength, takes his whole cock into her mouth; a bulge appears in her throat as she gasps for breath.


    But even after doing all this, Jayden didn''t moan; she felt her pride as a woman hurt; she looked up and was stunned, seeing him biting his lip so hard that blood was flowing.


    For some reason, he was being a bit toopetitive. Even so, Eleanor didn''t give up and started herst effort.


    She pulled her head back a little and started licking the head again; she felt the touch of her tongue on his soft and squishy nds, euphoric.


    She kept licking the head, and suddenly, a thought rose in his mind. ''I want to eat it up.,'' she thought.


    After giving the nds a few more licks, she brought her head closer to it and bit the head of his cock, slowly burrowing her teeth into his nds.


    Finally, Jayden couldn''t hold back; at the sudden sensation of pain and even greater pleasure, he moaned.


    "Haaah! Mmmmphhh "


    He puts both of his hands at the back of her head as he pushes his dick deep into her throat, reaching even deeper than before, and starts pouring his cum.


    She was overjoyed. Finally, he moaned. But soon, she felt his cock reaching deep into her throat; her eyes widened in shock, and tears appeared in her eyes.


    Jayden''s dick was deep in her throat, so when he came, she didn''t have any choice but to swallow everything.


    *Gulp* *Gulp* *Gulp*


    Even after she drank a lot of it, he didn''t stop cumming, making her think just how much could hee?


    She pulls her mouth back a little, and soon her mouth is filled with his hot cum; she sps her lips tightly around his dick, not allowing anything to leak from her mouth.


    She savoured the thick cum in her mouth, rubbing it on her tongue. It was much sweeter than before, and she felt herself drowning in the pleasure as Jayden let out thest of his cum into her mouth.


    After swallowing everything, she finally moves her head back a little, making the cocke out of her mouth with a *pop* sound.


    She starts to lick the head of his dick again, cleaning any leftover cum and swallowing it. She moves towards the hole at the head of his cock and sucks hard to bring out any leftover cum.


    " Aggggh, Mmmmm "


    Jayden moaned as he felt the great suction force; he felt as if she was sucking the Life out of him.


    Finally, savouring thest of the cum, Eleanor moves back and sits on the floor, panting.


    *******


    " You *haa* You moaned, *haa* I won. " Eleanor says, catching her breath with a beet-red face.


    She finally came to her senses and couldn''t believe how lecherously she acted. After doing all that, she couldn''t meet jaydens'' eyes as she stared down at the floor, asionally stealing a nce at his dick.


    But she couldn''t deny that she felt great and would love to do it again. But she''s just too shy to admit she loved doing it even though she''s being forced to do it.


    " What are you talking about? Isn''t it my turn now? " Jayden replied to her with a mischievous smile on his face.


    He was highly anticipating how she would taste; he wouldn''t mind giving his first to such a beautiful and hot milf. Even so, he wanted to do it first with Sasha or Alice.


    But Sasha was just too far away, so he was torn between the choice of whether to give his first time to Alice or Eleanor.


    While Jayden was thinking about the biggest problems of his life, Eleanor, who was sitting on the floor, was shocked, remembering it''s only been half of the game.


    Jayden''s turn is yet toe; she holds her breath, thinking about the things he''ll do to her; she''s a little afraid and also a little expectant.


    Thinking of the pleasure awaiting her, she felt slight twitching in herher region as she felt herself getting wet.


    Her face turns even more red, and she looks at Jayden with hungry eyes. Jayden was the only man to have ever touched her like that; she felt more and more attractive to him.


    Noticing her gaze, Jayden looked at her and was confused, seeing her staring at him so intently.


    Finally, Jayden concludes, '' Let''s go with the flow. '' he thoughts.


    He looks directly into her eyes and, with a sly smile, spokes:


    " Now, now, Shall we get started? "


    With a red face and a shy expression, Eleanor nodded slightly and stood up straight, wearing her ck lingerie.


    For a few moments, Jayden only admired her figure, ''how can a woman be so seductive just by standing there? As expected milfs are built differently,'' he thought as he felt himself approaching her, his legs moving without him noticing.


    He stands in front of her, looking at her beautiful red hair flowing down like water, and then takes in her scent with a deep breath; he feels blood rushing down to his dragon as her scent blows his mind.


    " You smell delicious," he whispers near her ear, giving her goosebumps all over.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 31: The Game of Pleasure-2 [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 31: The Game of Pleasure-2 [R-18]</h4>


    " Shall we begin? "


    Looking at the voluptuous body of Eleanor, Jayden whispers near her ear, making her face turn beet red.


    Although she was a bit afraid of what was about toe, but also had a little expectation. She slowly looks up and meets his eyes, then nods slightly.


    " Mmm," a low voice leaves her lips.


    Getting her approval, Jayden wastes no time and quickly removes her bra and, without giving her time to react, removes her panties.


    Eleanor hurriedly covers her breasts with one hand while cing one on herher region. She looked down in embarrassment and there met the gaze of Jayden''s bulging dragon.


    *gasps*


    She gasps in shock at seeing it get hard so easily, even when he just came a little while ago. Eleanor observes it and can see the veins popping in it as if it''s angry about something.


    Jayden moves forward and takes her into his embrace, feeling her warm skin directly and her soft melons on his chest.


    He could also feel her hard nipples pressing against his chest; Jayden moved his hands and ced them both in her big round juicy ass.


    Feeling him kneading and ying with her ass cheek, Eleanor felts the tingle in her holy cave get stronger; she could feel herself getting wetter and wetter.


    Jayden''s hard cock was tightly pressed against her stomach, making her shiver all over. She could feel its warmth and hardness and her belly.


    Jayden brings his lips closer to her neck and starts sucking her skin, leaving big love bites. He slowly starts to move upwards, getting closer to her lips.


    After licking her chin and nibbling on her cheek, he presses his lips tightly against hers. And without waiting, he forces his tongue into her mouth, stroking her tongue and lubricating it with his saliva.


    He sucks her tongue as her scent drifts towards him, making him forget everything for a moment except Eleanor.


    While nibbling and biting her soft, delicious tongue, he moves one of his hands to her boobs and starts pressing it and pinching her nipples. At the same time, his other hand was rubbing and grabbing her ass.


    When he pinched her nipple, she almost moaned but managed to stop it, as she couldn''t make any sound while their mouths were locked in a deadlock state.


    Jayden sucks her tongue into his mouth and starts rubbing it everywhere. Eleanor felts her mind go nk at the intensity of the kiss.


    After a final bite on her tongue, Jayden brokes the kiss separating from a panting Eleanor. He again starts kissing her neck, but this time going downwards.


    He licks her boobs and rubs her nipples and aerosols with his tongue.


    Then he started sucking her nipples, which made her say:


    " Why are, haa haa, you sucking so hard, haa? Nothing is going toe out. "


    Eleanor speaks while putting both of her at the back of Jayden''s head, pushing him towards her breasts.


    With her nipple still, in their mouth, he replies:


    " I know, but it''s so tasty. "


    (not a spelling mistake)


    *slurp* *slurp* *slurp*


    *haa*haa*


    The sound of him sucking Eleanor''s nipples and her ragged breathing fills the room.


    Jayden takes out the nipple from his mouth and leaves a lot of marks on her boobs as if to mark his territory.


    He starts to go down further, licking her belly and then licking her belly button. After giving it a few licks, he moves further down and finally reaches his final goal.


    He stares at her pink pussy, making Eleanor even more embarrassed. She speaks in a low yet seductive voice.


    " D... Don''t stare at it too much. "


    Jayden saw the milf acting in such a cute way and couldn''t hold back as he ced his lips on hers and kissed her down there.


    " Ahhhnnnn, hnnnnnn ", Eleanor moans loudly as she felts Jayden movements on her wet pussy.


    He licked the sweet divine nectar, which was being released more and more by her holy cave as he licked her wet pussy.


    He even used his new skill [ Divine Doctor ] to make her even more sensitive.


    Jayden pulls back a little after licking for just a minute. Eleanor rxes a bit, thinking the game has ended as she already moaned. She was happy that it finally ended and also a little regretful and angry.


    '' Why couldn''t he continue? It felt so good? ''she thought.


    But just then, her eyes widen in shock as her pupils roll back in pleasure, and she moans loudly.


    " Ahhhhhhnnnnnn, Mmmmmmpppphhhh"


    Jayden inserted his tongue into her cave, making her pussy twitch as more liquid started toe out of her.


    Jayden liked the taste of the liquid that wasing out of her; it tasted like strawberry, he thought. He moves his tongue inside her pussy, rubbing it against the squishy walls inside.


    " Sto- hnmmnn, no st- ahhnnnnnn " With every movement of Jayden''s tongue, Eleanor felt the pleasure increase.


    She ces both her hands on the back of his head, forcing his tongue to get even deeper.


    Her words were the exact opposite of her actions, her words were telling him to stop, but her action showed her true feeling as she pushed his tongue deeper into her pussy.


    *Gulp* *Gulp* *Gulp* *Gulp*


    Jayden gulped all the nectar that flowed out but didn''t let the movements of his tongue slow at all.


    " Mmmphhhm, Mmmmm. "Jayden''s tongue was tasting every corner of her cave; Jayden moved a little back and started to suck on her clit.


    "No... Not there... Uggghhhhh, haaaaaaan "


    Eleanor couldn''t make a single thought straight as the intensity of pleasure increased as Jayden started to suck and bite her clitoris.


    He inserts his tongue back into her pussy, even deeper than before, while rubbing her clit with his upper lip.


    " Sto- haaaaan, cum- cumming... " Eleanor speaks in between her moans.


    No matter how much she asked, Jayden didn''t stop, instead increased the speed and force of his tongue, licking the walls of her pussy, which was trying to suck his tongue in and was clinging to it tightly.


    After a few moments, Eleanor finally couldn''t hold it in and climaxed. She looked down at her mess and couldn''t believe she hade so much.


    '' Did all thate out of me? '' she thinks.


    Jayden, too, sat back, wet in her love juices, panting. He looks at the subus like Eleanor, her boobs moving up and down along with every breath of her. Her pussy was a wet mess but still pink, beautiful, and tasty.


    " I won. haha, "Jayden speaks with a little chuckle.


    Eleanor closes her eyes and tries to calm her beating heart. All that pleasure was too much for her; she felt herself falling for him but quickly shook her head and thought it was only because of the pleasure.


    " Yeah, you do. haa haa," she replies after calming a bit.


    After taking a deep breath, she asks him.


    " So, what''s your wish? " Eleanor asks with a little hesitation.


    She was afraid of what kind of wish he''d make, '' what if he asks for me to be his woman? Should I say yes, not that I have a choice? I''ll have to be his woman, definitely not because I want to. '' she thoughts while waiting for his answer.


    " About that... "


    *Gulp* Eleanor gulps her saliva in anticipation.


    " I''ll tell youter. Now is not the right time. "


    Jayden replies while looking in the direction of the gates of his kingdom. He narrowed his eyes and could see a few strong auras, though much weaker than his.


    '' Must be around level 100, I think, '' Jayden estimates the levels of the men present at the gate.


    Eleanor looks at him in confusion but then replies:


    " A... Alright then, tell me your wish whenever you want. " she had a bit of bitterness in her voice as if she was expecting something.


    He was saying that she immediately grabbed her clothes and ran towards the bathroom without looking back at all. Jayden looks at the disappearing figure of Eleanor, and a warm smile appears on his face.


    He also wears his clothes and leaves her room; he, too, needs a bath.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 32: Heartbroken Alice

    <h4>Chapter 32: Heartbroken Alice</h4>


    After winning the bet, Jayden leaves Eleanor''s room and goes to take a shower in his room. All the while walking, he was humming and had a big smile on his face; he was having the time of his life.


    Jayden enjoyed the games he yed with Sophie and Eleanor, though he would just say it was the doing of his cunning ego.


    He also noticed whenever his cunning ego was activated, Anna never talked to him. He shrugged and thought about the presence he felt at the entrance of his kingdom.


    There were only three who were pretty strong, though Jayden had the confidence he could kill all three in a single attack. Thinking about his next game and next target, he enters his bathroom.


    ******


    Stephen, along with his two personal guards, an assassin, and a few of his guards and ves, enters Warwitalm, jaydens'' Kingdom, carrying many gifts.


    He was heading straight to the royal castle, and while sitting on his seat in the carriage, he was fidgeting continuously.


    " My king, it seems you can''t hold back your excitement of meeting your wife. "


    Stephen''s face breaks into a grin as he replies:


    " What are you talking about? She isn''t my wife.


    ''Yet.'' "


    " Yes, not yet. But very soon, she''ll be. The assassin is ready; that fool is dead for sure. Then she''s all yours, my king. " Luke says cheekily.


    " Great work; after this is finished, I''ll reward you handsomely. " Stephen pats Luke on his shoulder.


    " Thank you, your majesty. I shall do my best to serve you. " Luke replies while bowing his head.


    " How are things going with the dark cult, holy cult, and shadow group? " Stephen asks, suddenly with a serious expression on his face.


    " Most of the preparations are finished; after around a week, we will be to start the ritual. "


    " Great, everything is going very smoothly. I have a feeling that today I''ll also have Alice in my harem. " Stephen says with stars in his eyes.


    He has 6 wives, out of which the first is the most beautiful, only second to Alice in beauty. He loved his first wife the most, but every wife of his was a beauty.


    He was drooling, just thinking of Alice in his arms. He couldn''t wait and ordered to increase the pace.


    ...


    After 2 hours of travelling, he was finally standing in front of the castle. Luke asks a guard to inform Alice of his arrival.


    After a few minutes, the guard returned and invited them into a big room, which was used to treat guests. Stephen sits on the sofa as if he''s the real king of this Kingdom and has just returned from a big war. His two personal guards, Luke and Ben, were standing behind him.


    After making them wait for almost half an hour, Alice finally appears. She''s wearing a ck dress, going from her neck to her foot, with flower patterns in it. Her face, as always, has a chilled expression.


    Even without revealing any of her skin, she was looking stunning; Stephen had his mouth open wide in shock; she looked much more beautiful and sexy than he remembered.


    Without even noticing, Stephen stood up and started to walk toward Alice; he was in a daze. He walks towards her and stretches both his arms to take her into his embrace.


    Alice frowns and steps back while speaking:


    " Please, behave, Mr Stephen. " her voice was cold, which brought Stephen back from his stupor.


    " Ah, I... I''m sorry, my wife-I mean, Ms Alice. I think I got a little too excited there. Please forgive me for my rudeness; as an apology, please ept these gifts. " he replies stutteringly while pointing towards the pile of the gifts he brought.


    " It''s alright; there''s no need for all that. " Alice replies without even looking at his gifts, making his mood drop a little.


    " So, what''s your reason foring to my Kingdom? " Alice asks


    Hearing her saying ''my Kingdom'', Stephen raises his brows, but doesn''tment on that, as after jaydens'' death, everything will be there.


    " Shall we sit and talk? " Stephen says with a small smile.


    In reply of which, Alice nods and walks towards the sofa farthest from the one Stephen was sitting on.


    Stephen didn''t show the displeasure he was feeling and had a big smile while looking at her. Then his expression turns serious, and he begins to talk:


    '' To kill that fool and make you my wife. ''he thought but said.


    " Have you heard about the ''Shadow'' group? It''s an assassin group. " Stephen waits for a moment, and after Alice nods, he continues.


    " There is a rumour going around that the shadow group is going to call their founding ancestors, through a ritual, all three of them. " Stephen speaks while secretly enjoying watching her.


    '' What an eye candy she is. I could just eat her up whole. '' he thoughts; he immediately hid the lust that showed on his face momentarily when Alice began speaking.


    " So, let me ask again, what''s your purpose ining in here? " Alice asks in a voice as a child as before.


    Stephen takes a deep breath, ignoring her tone. He replies with concern in his voice.


    " My purpose is simple; I want to ally with your Kingdom. With both our Kingdoms together, we''ll have a better chance at surviving whatever is toe," he said while looking at Alice in anticipation.


    Alice didn''t speak immediately; she tilted her head downward and, after a few moments, asked:


    " What kind of alliance? "


    Stephen was overjoyed; she didn''t reject immediately; maybe there''s a chance, after all, he thoughts.


    " I want you toe to my Kingdom with me; you will be much safer there. I want to form a rtionship between us; if you agree, we can get married after going back, but if you feel it''s too early, we can get to know each other before marrying. " Stephen speaks in a single breadth with stars in his eyes.


    A disgusted expression appears on her face as she listens to the nonsense he is spouting. She can''t even imagine her life without Jayden; all the other men disgust her; she was about to shout at Stephen when they heard the sound of footsteps approaching.


    *step* *step*


    *step* *step*


    Stephen''s eyes glow with viciousness as he immediately jumps from his ce and holds Alice''s hands, stunning her momentarily.


    ******


    Jayden, after a bath, ate some food and walked while using a toothpick. He was really d that even after bing a vampire, he could eat normal food, though he didn''t need to.


    While walking, he asks one of the maids about Alice, who tells him about her meeting with some guests.


    Jayden was curious about the guest and leisurely walked toward them. When he was about to reach the gate of the room, he saw a guard standing there who didn''t belong to his kingdom.


    Just as he was about to enter, the guard nodes to someone inside the room; Jayden found this strange and entered the room.


    Upon entering, he saw Alice sitting on the sofa while a handsome man in histe twenties, wearing the finest silk clothes, was holding one of her hands.


    The man had a big smile on his face; Jayden had heard their conversation, so he knew exactly what happened.


    Seeing Stephen touching Alice''s hand, murderous intent was released from his body, and he was about to cut him into pieces when Anna''s hurried voice sounded in his mind.


    '' Eleanor''s life is in danger; there''s an assassin in your room. ''


    At this point, Alice noticed Jayden, too; she was horrified of being seen by him while another man was touching her. She immediately jerks off Stephens''s hand and stands up abruptly as she takes a few steps towards Jayden while trying to speak:


    " H... Hubby, I...it''s not wh- " she was spluttering with each word.


    But before she could finish her sentence, Jayden turned around and started walking hurriedly in the opposite direction, but not before throwing the metal toothpick at Stephen''s hand with a flick of his finger.


    As soon as he left everyone''s sight, he turned into mist and flew towards his room; he was surprised; his speed was way faster than when he entered the mana room at least three times.


    ...


    As Jayden moves away, Alice felt her heart getting tighter, her breathing bing harder with each passing second. She felt as if something was stuck in her throat, choking her voice.


    Warm tear drops rolled down her cheek; she wanted to run towards him but felt strength disappearing from her body, and she fells back on the sofa. Her mind was a mess.


    She thought Jayden heard them and, after seeing Stephen touching her hand, misunderstood the situation. She thought he must be heartbroken and probably would never want to see her again.


    '' Did he hate me now? What should I do? Will he break off our engagement? Will he never talk to me again? No. No. No. He''s mine. Will he leave me forever? '' more and more questions appeared in her mind as she felt a great ache both in her heart and mind.


    "Aaaaah " Stephen had no time to pay attention to Alice as he felt something piercing the palm of his right hand, passing right through it.


    His guards approach him and shield him from any danger.


    ...


    Eleanor came to Jayden''s room to ask his permission to leave the castle and attend a family meeting.


    But identally she discovers the assassin, who was entering jaydens'' room. Seeing that he was discovered by someone, his first action was to kill her and silence her immediately.


    He pulled his de and was about to cut her throat when a gust of wind made him take a few steps back.


    Eleanor didn''t even have time to scream when she felts the assassin''s attack, but suddenly someone was standing in front of her, protecting her.


    Her eyes widen when she sees Jayden appearing from the mist, andplex emotion begins to erupt in her heart.


    But the assassin was even more surprised; he didn''t even notice him approach. He had a bit of fear in his heart but kept a brave front as he spoke:


    " Good, I was going to wait for you, but you delivered yourself at the death''s doorstep. I have no hard feelings for you, but it just works for me. Still, I''ll give you a painless death. " the assassin spoke, keeping his eyes on Jayden.


    Jayden looks directly into the Assassin''s eyes and uses his ''Mind Maniptor'' skill to copy his skills and steal his killing intent.


    The assassin lunges at Jayden, pointing his de at his neck to kill Jayden in a single stroke.


    Jayden''s expression does not change; when the de is just a few cm away from his neck, Jayden waves his right hand to press the nerves at the Assassin''s neck, killing him instantly.


    He used his skill Divine doctor, which gave him knowledge of every part of the human body.


    After killing him, Jayden turns around and looks Eleanor up and down and asks:


    " Are you alright? Did he hurt you somewhere? " saying that he moves closer to her and takes her into his embrace.


    Eleanor finally felt rxed as Jayden hugged her; his actions warmed her heart. She puts her hands behind his back and hugs him tightly.


    " I...I''m fine. Just stay like this a bit longer. " Eleanor''s said in a shaky voice.


    " It''s alright; I''m here. " Jaydenforts her.


    After more than ten mins, Jayden sends her back to her room to rest and decides to deal with Stephen. He had pissed me off; he''s going to suffer much more than death, Jayden thought.


    When Jayden was returning, he found that Stephen was about to leave the castle, so he hurried and reached just before Stephen left.


    Stephen was standing outside his carriage; his expression was joyful. Alice was nowhere to be seen; Jayden looked into Stephen''s eyes and used his mind Maniptor skill.


    He copies all his memories and then, for the first time, uses his skill, ''Master of Genjutsu.'' After that, he went back to where hest saw Alice, leaving behind a dazed Stephen.


    " My king, are you alright? "Luke''s voice sounded beside Stephen.


    He finallyes to his senses and shakes his head, and then nods to Luke. After that, he sits in his carriage and starts his journey back. Although he is yet to get Alice, he''s not in any hurry.


    He just wanted to go back and be with his wives, especially his first wife. Even though they have been married for a long time, he still feels butterflies thinking of her.


    ******


    " You didn''t kill him. I''m surprised; I thought you would be shredding him to pieces the moment you saw him. " Anna voice sounded in jaydens'' mind.


    " Yeah, I would have, but after seeing his memories, I found a much better way to torment him. He would be afraid of even falling asleep. " Jayden replies with a ferocious look on his face.


    Anna felt pity for Stephen; he was going to live a life worse than death, she knew what Jayden had done and felt it was overkill, but she didn''t give her opinion, not to his cunning ego.


    Jayden finally reached the room, and upon entering, he saw Alice sitting on the same sofa, her hair dishevelled, her eyes red and puffy, her face covered in tears, and she was sobbing continuously.


    Jayden felt pain in his heart seeing her in such a condition, and his anger at Stephen increased even more; he decided to deal with himter and slowly approached Alice.


    As he gets near, Alicees out of her depressed state and looks up at the approaching figure. She saw Jayden approaching her, but before she could react or say anything, he hugged her tightly, making Alice shiver.


    Alice immediately moves her hand and ces them on his back, hugging him tightly so that he can''t leave her. She felt his body''s warmth and spoke in between sobs.


    " D...Do you *sob* hate me now *sob*? "


    Jayden felt his heart hurting, seeing Alice crying. He took in a deep breath and replied to her in a calm and loving tone.


    " I would never hate you; even if you were to burn this whole world, I''d always be together with you. You are mine; we''re going to be together for a whole eternity. "


    Jayden starts to tell her the event that had happened earlier, making Alice finally rx a bit, but the whole time her grip on Jayden doesn''t loosen at all.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 33: Stephen’s Nightmare [R-18(Dark)]

    <h4>Chapter 33: Stephen''s Nightmare [R-18(Dark)]</h4>


    Jayden told Alice about the assassin and Stephen''s ns and why he ran at that time. All of that made her rx quite a bit, but Jayden leaving her at that time made quite a big impact on her.


    After that, she didn''t leave jaydens'' side at all, always clinging to his arm, making sure he didn''t ever leave her.


    Jayden didn''t mind her action at all, and he felt bad for making her cry. He decided to destroy Stephenpletely, ''how dare he have designs on my cute Alice. '' Jayden thought.


    Then he thinks about the things he saw in Stephen''s memory that gave him quite a lot of info.


    The holy, dark, and shadow factions were in cahoots along with Stephen''s and Albert''s Kingdom. They were trying to resurrect three founding ancestors of the Shadow n.


    Shadow n is the strongest assassin group; their founding ancestor is supposed to be super strong.


    Jayden put everything into the back of his mind and decided to give his attention to something that was clinging to his arms and puffed her cheek like a squirrel in an attempt to get his attention while acting angry.


    Jayden couldn''t hold back at the sight of such a cute being; he forgot everything and hugged her tightly, making her cry in surprise. But she hugs him back even more tightly, possessively. With thest incident, her yandere meter rose to a whole new level.


    ******


    Stephen was sitting in his carriage; he had a big smile on his face. He was thinking of Alice and the reaction of Jayden when he saw Alice holding hands with Stephen.


    Now he just needs to wait for the assassin to finish the job; even if the assassin fails, the ns he had with other factions will give him immense power. It was just a matter of time before he had Alice in his arms.


    His thoughts wandered off to his sixth wife, and he couldn''t wait to spend a fantastic night with her, along with his other wives. He orders his men to increase the pace and to reach the kingdom before night.


    ...


    After travelling for a few hours, he was finally able to reach the kingdom at dawn. He immediately ran off to meet his wives, the images of Alice were making him horny.


    After he reaches his room, he feels a little dizzy, and that''s when the game starts; the Genjutsu finally kicks in.


    *knock* *knock* *knock*


    " Who is it? " Stephen asks, still excited for the intimate night that''s toe.


    " My king, there''s a guest who wishes to have an audience with you. " the guard outside replies.


    " It''s the king of Warwitalm Kingdom. He''s saying something about founding ancestor. " the guard replied.


    Stephen narrows his eyes, his mood suddenly getting sour. He thinks of ways possible that this fool could have known about it. He needs to be killed if he knows too much.


    " Send him in. " Stephen orders in a serious tone.


    " Yes, my king. " the guard bows outside the room and opens the door.


    Stephen looks at the man entering the room, who has a big confident smile on his face, making Stephen doubt if it is the fool king.


    Jayden walks in and sits down on the bed while looking haughty. His gaze seems to pierce through Stephen, making him ufortable.


    " Why are you here? And get away from my bed. " Stephen speaks in an angry tone.


    A smirk appears on Jayden''s face as he looks at the man whose face is changing colour with each passing second.


    " Now, Now, let''s not be uncultured. I''m here just to... "


    A scowl appears on Stephen''s face as he asks:


    " To what? "


    "Just to have some fun. " Jayden replies with an innocent smile on his face.


    Stephen''s scowl deepens as he tries to understand his words and, after a moment, asks him:


    " What do you mean by ''have fun here''? "


    Jayden looks around the room and speaks in a rxed tone:


    " Oh, you know I heard your wives are very beautiful, especially your youngest wife; as a fellow man of culture, you must understand what I mean, right? "


    Although Stephen didn''t understand him fully, hearing him talking about his women, anger rose inside him; he had the impulse to shred Jayden to pieces right there and then.


    His body began to tremble in a fury; he wanted to wipe off the fucking smirk on his face; he decided to deal with Jayden as he shouted at the top of his lungs.


    " Luke, Ben,e. "


    Just as hemanded, two men entered the room and looked around. Jayden was sitting on the bed with a smug look on his face; he wasn''t worried in the least, while Stephen was standing, his face red.


    " Kill that bastard, give him the most painful death, cut him to pieces, feed him to dogs, how dare he talk about ''my wives.'' " Stephen shouted as he pointed at Jayden, ready to see him die miserably.


    ''After his death, I can finally take Alice for myself, ''he thought.


    But moments passed, and neither man moved at all; they just stood at their position, looking at Stephen as if looking at a fool.


    " What are you doing? Kill him. Don''t just stand there like some idiots. " Stephen roared, looking at his guards.


    " Chill, bud, why be so hyper? Don''t you know anger is bad for health? Now let me show you a magic trick to cool you down. " Jayden speaks as his gaze turns towards Ben and Luke, then he gestures them towards Stephen and speaks:


    " Hold him down, boys. "


    Under Stephen''s disbelieving gaze, both men steps towards him and, with fluent motion, pushes him down, with his face towards Jayden.


    " What are you doing? Why are you following his orders? Did he promise to give you something? Whatever he is giving you, I''ll give you more precious things; you know I always treat you well. " Stephen pleaded, trying everything to make them listen to him.


    But all efforts were wasted, as his voice fell on deaf ears. He can''t believe even Luke betrayed him; an expression of despair appears on his face as he thinks of his possible death.


    " Is there anyone outside? Come help me. "Stephen shouts, trying to summon his guards.


    " Don''t make such a face; I won''t kill you. Don''t you remember why I came here? " Jayden said as the corner of his lips raised.


    As Stephen remembers jaydens'' previous words, a horrified expression appears on his face as he speaks :


    " Y... You don''t mean that, right? You won''t stoop so low; you''re a respected king. "


    " Bring her in. " Jayden speaks while Stephen''s face turns pale.


    Just as Jaydenmanded, two of Stephen''s guards brought a woman dragging her by arms. The woman was trying to resist with all her might.


    Stephen looks at his first wife, Sara; his face darkens as he thinks of what Jayden might do to her.


    " No, please, I beg you, I was wrong. You can do anything to me; please don''t do anything to her. " Stephen prayed as tears formed at the corner of his eyes.


    " P...Please let me go. Someone help- " Sara was trying to escape the grasp of the two guards but didn''t have enough strength.


    The two guards threw her towards Jayden, who caught her tightly, not letting her escape. He turns to look at the guards and orders:


    " ce a knife at his throat and kill him if Sara doesn''t listen to mymands and turn your face away, don''t look here. " just as Jaydenmanded, the royal guards looked away, and Luke put a knife at Stephen''s throat; while the guards who brought Sara in leaves the room.


    " You dirty bastard, let her go, or I will give you the most horrifying death. " Stephen roared, enraged at the sight of Jayden holding his wife.


    Ignoring him, Jayden looks at the alluring figure of Sara. She''s terrified and wanted to escape but has no power. She looked at the handsome face of Jayden and pleaded:


    " P...Please let me go; I- " Jayden ces a finger on her lips as he speaks:


    " Shhhh, why are you trembling, I''m not going to harm you in any way, but if you don''t listen to me, your dear husband might die. "


    As she listens to Jayden''s words, fear grips her heart; she loves Stephen, and she can''t let him die.


    Sara held back her tears as she spoke with a firm tone:


    " What do you want me to do? "


    " Now we''re talking. First of all, why don''t you think of me as your husband for tonight, that way you too can have fun. Let me help you. "


    After speaking that, he blindfolds her with a silk cloth, cing it on her eyes.


    She didn''t resist at all and let Jayden do what he wanted as if she refused, he might kill Stephen.


    Stephen lying on the floor, clenched his teeth as tears began to fall over his face; he shouted:


    " Bastard, stop that. Don''t touch my wife with your filthy hands. Nooo! "


    Everyone ignored his shouts; Sara''s heart was heavy; if she wanted to save Stephen, she would have to betray him first and do lecherous things in front of him. She bit her lip and spoke:


    " What do you want me to do now? "


    Jayden looks at Sara; she has long blonde hair, pale white skin shining brightly, average size breast, and a huge juicy ass; the best feature is her wless face.


    Jayden felt his little brother getting hard just thinking of her naked body. He shakes his head and speaks with excitement in his voice.


    " My dear wife Sara, why don''t you give a lovely kiss to your darling? "


    " Nooooooooooooo " Stephen shouts.


    Sara gulps and, with a blindfold on her face, carefully crawls toward Jayden. She touches his face to locate his lip, then, with a quick motion, nts a quick kiss on his lips.


    But before she could pull away, Jayden pulled her into a deeper passionate kiss; he sucked her lips and pushed his tongue into her mouth, making her eyes open wide in shock.


    "Mmmmm," Sara''s voice rang in the room as Jayden began to grope her soft ass with one hand while cing his other hand on her boob.


    He yed with her ass and breast as his tongue twirled into her mouth. She tried to get away from his grip but couldn''t move at all.


    " Please stop...*sob*stop this. " Stephen said while sobbing.


    Sara tried to think of the person kissing her to be Stephen, but no matter how much she wanted to believe that, she knew the truth wouldn''t change. She tightly closed her eyes and clenched her fists while Jayden kissed her, mixing their saliva.


    She could feel his warm tongue moving inside her mouth, she pushed it away with her tongue, but instead of being thrown out of her mouth, his tongue started to rub against her tongue.


    Jayden continued his assault on her tongue as he sucked on her tongue and nibbled it. After kissing her for more than ten minutes, he finally pulled back while a thick line of saliva formed between their lips.


    *haa* *haa* *haa*


    Sara was panting heavily, spit falling off her mouth. Jayden tears off her dress, removing her bra and panties, making her cry in surprise.


    She immediately moves her hands to hide her boobs and pussy. She was on the verge of tears as she begged:


    " Please, no more. You- ahhhh "


    A moan escapes her mouth as she felts Jayden sucking her neck while his hands rub her bare breasts. He pushes her down on the bed and speaks near her ear as he pushes her hand above her head.


    " Just think of me as your husband, and from tomorrow, everything will be fine. "


    " Stop it. I will do anything. *sob*Please don''t do anything more to her. *sob*" Stephen begs, as he regrets ever touching Alice.


    Jayden ignores him and gets back to kiss Sara''s neck, leaving love bites as if marking her as his woman, at least for that night.


    He moves down and begins to suck her supple breast; he sucks her perky pink nipples. Although she was trying her best not to moan, he was sucking her breasts so hard that few moans left her mouth.


    " Ahnnn mpphhh " Stephen listened to her moans and felt as if his head was going to explode. He didn''t even have any more strength to speak.


    He wanted to look away but failed due to the tight grip on his head. He just tightly shut his eyes but couldn''t stop the moans of his wife from entering his ears.


    Jayden bit her nipple and began to move downloads, licking her belly. He reaches near herher region and starts to lick her thighs, making it more difficult for her to stop her moans.


    He sucks and licks her thighs and then slowly moves his tongue toward her lower lips and seals them with a tight kiss.


    " Ahhnnngggggg- " Sara moans loudly, feeling the sudden suction at her pussy; as her hips rise slightly in the air, she ces both her hands on her mouth.


    Jayden began to suck the outer skin of her pussy, and then thrust his tongue inside her pussy, rubbing it against the squishy walls of her cave, which was releasing a lot of liquid by now.


    He rubbed his tongue on the folds of her pussy walls, poking deep inside; Sara couldn''t hold back as her lower body arched upwards, pushing it toward Jayden''s mouth.


    She ces both her hands on his head and forgets everything as she pushes his tongue deeper. After Jayden stimted her a little more, he pulled back before Sara coulde.


    He wipes his face off, as a big grin forms on his face; he pulls Sara towards him and spokes in a domineering tone:


    " Should we start the main event? "


    Sara bits her lip, she did not want to betray Stephen, but it felt just too great. She thought that it was just to save Stephen, nothing more.


    " Mmm," Sara gives her consent, making Stephen''s head and heart hurt even more. He couldn''t believe she was agreeing to have sex with another man, even more, when he was watching.


    Jayden didn''t waste any time as he pulled his clothes away and brought his bulging cock near her wet pussy.


    He rubs the tip of his dick on the entrance of her pussy, making her shiver. He slowly begins to push his dick into her divine cave as Sara clenches the sheets tightly.


    " Ahhhhhnnnnn, haaaaaaaaannn " Sara begins to moan loudly when Jayden pushes his entire dick into her warm wet pussy.


    She could feel his cock reaching very deep inside her, the ces that Stephen could never reach.


    She wraps her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. She bites his shoulder tightly as she reaches climax andes with just his dick entering inside her.


    " Oh, you came already, but we''re just getting started. " Jayden speaks with a mischievous smile as he pulls his cock out a little.


    He, too, feels something he never had, as his expression turns to one of euphoria. Just as he pulled back his cock, he felt her pussy clinging to it and trying to pull his dick back inside.


    He Begins to thrust his big cock inside her, making her moan in pleasure with each thrust.


    " Haaaan, Aaaannggh hnnnnnnn D... Don''t stop


    "


    Soon the room was filled with moans and the sound of flesh hitting flesh. At the same time, faint sounds of sobs could also be heard in the room.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 34: Stephen’s Wives [R-18(Dark)]

    <h4>Chapter 34: Stephen''s Wives [R-18(Dark)]</h4>


    [ Warning: Slight illusional Yuri ahead, though its only illusion, and fml aren''t involved, but if you aren''t into yuri then just skip the first half of the chapter. ]


    In a brightly lit room, Luke and Ben, Stephen''s royal guards, were pressing Stephen down on the floor, rendering his movements immobile. Stephen''s face was pale, eyes lifeless, and he was sobbing continuously.


    In front of him, another man was having sex with his wife. He closed his eyes but couldn''t stop her moans from entering his ears. He regretted even going near Alice, let alone touching her, but it was all toote now. He couldn''t do anything but listen to Sara''s moans.


    Sara was lying on the bed with her hands pressed above her head, and there was a blindfold on her face. She suddenly feels something warm and hard rubbing against the entrance of her private part.


    "Mmmmm, hnnnnn " She tries her best not to make any sound, but slight moans stille out as Jayden rubs his cock over her lower lips.


    She tightly clenches her fist when Jayden slowly starts to push his hard long cock into her. Her expression became more erotic as each inch of his dick entered her pussy.


    Then with a sudden thrust, he pushes his dick into her, making her moan loudly. She climaxes instantly, her hands and legs tightly wrapped around Jayden.


    Although she didn''t want to enjoy it and moan while Stephen, her husband, was there, the stimtion was just too great. Her tongue was hanging out of her mouth, and her eyes were misty.


    Suddenly her eyes widened when she felt Jayden moving inside her again; he took out his cock leaving only the tip inside, and with great force, thrusts his dick inside her again.


    " Aaaaaaannnnggghh "


    Sara moaned loudly as Jayden began to move in and out of her; with each thrust, the top of his dragon nted a kiss deep inside her.


    Jayden stops her moans as he seals her lips with his, forcing his tongue into her mouth immediately. He thrusts his cock into her lower mouth while his tongue roams into her upper mouth.


    As Jayden''s big cock entered Sara''s cave, touching the entrance to her womb, her eyes rolled back, and her body arched up, which causes her to reach an orgasm again.


    After having an orgasm, Sara was more sensitive. She started to moan loudly, filling Stephen with even more despair.


    Just as he thought everything was ruined, it couldn''t get any worse, he heard the sound of the door opening. With great effort, he turns his eyes to look at the door, and the scene makes him want to die.


    From the door enters five of Stephen''s wife, their Savory bodies only hidden by towels wrapped around them, showing their milky white legs.


    Under Stephen''s despairing gaze, all five of them move toward Jayden. All had seductive smiles on their faces. They didn''t even nce at Stephen as they removed the towel and climbed on the bed.


    Stephen looks at the scene with red eyes as his 2nd wife pulls Jayden''s face and begins to kiss him passionately, twirling her tongue in his mouth and mixing their saliva.


    The first wife Comes closer to Jayden''s neck and starts sucking it, and moves all over his chest, licking diligently. The red-haired third wife, too, takes another side of Jayden''s body and starts to savour him as her hands roam over his body and finallynd on his sack.


    Jayden''s eyes widen at the sudden stimtion. He thrust his dick into Sara with even more vigour, making her moan much more loudly.


    The remaining two wives, fourth and fifth, didn''t seem to find anywhere to fit with them. They look at each other and, with lust-filled gazes, move toward each other.


    They both had long ck hair and big boobs of nearly the same size; while the fourth was more pretty, with a fairy-like face, the fifth was more seductive, with a big juicy ass.


    The fourth wife pulls the fifth under her, pressing therge breast tightly against each other and rubbing their nipples, turning them hard. Fourth move her face down and begins to kiss Fifth wife while her hands roam over Fifth''s body, squeezing her ass.


    " Mmmmm haa haa mmppphhh"


    Saliva dropped from their mouths as their tongues intertwined, their perky breasts fighting for dominance over each other. Fourth, pulls her lips back and licks the saliva seductively off her lips.


    She moves down and starts to lick Fifth''s pussy, making her moan, as the Fifth wife presses her hand down over Fourth wife''s head to feel even more pleasure. After licking her for a few minutes, fourth moves her hips and ces them over Fifth''s face.


    *slurp* *slurp*


    Both women lick each other''s pussy in a 69 pose, pushing their tongue and licking the folds of squishy skin on the walls of each other''s pussy, as more and more liquid gushed out of their caves.


    Both of them were moaning into each other''s pussies, as they constantly moved their tongues and sucked each other''s clit, turning it hard.


    Jayden looks at this scene, and his cock grows even longer with excitement. The intensity of his thrusts in Sara''s pussy increases, making her climax many times.


    Then under the constant assault of four women, Jayden finally pours his thick hot semen into Sara''s pussy, filling her womb.


    " aaaaaannnnngghhh S...So full, it''s hot. I...I''m going to get pregnant after this. "


    After hepletely emptied the semen into Sara, Jayden pulled his dick out of her, making white cum leak out from her pussy.


    As Jayden pulls out his cock, the third redhead takes it into her hand tightly and instantly puts it into her mouth, not giving anyone else a chance.


    She starts to suck his cock, drinking the remaining cum. At this time, the fourth and fifth finally came, too, after licking each other with lust and desires.


    After licking the cock a final time, the redhead pulls the hard dick out of her mouth and pushes Jayden back as she climbs on top of him and puts his dick into her slowly, and starts to bounce on top of him.


    Stephen observes everything with a dead, lifeless look, and he just wanted everything to end. He had no will to live, he watched as each of his wives had sex with Jayden, moaning loudly.


    Jayden filled all of his wives with his thick cum, as he fucked all six of them for the whole night, non-stop.


    By the morning, all sixy on top and sides of Jayden, with semen leaking from the pussies of all six of them.


    Jayden stood up in front of Stephen, making him tilt his head upwards slightly to look at Jayden. A disdainful smile appears on his face as he says:


    " This is the beginning. Now, it''s time to wake up. "


    Just as those words enter Stephen''s ears, he feels his surrounding buzzing, and a severe headache soon engulfs him.


    After more than 10 minutes of agony, he opens his eyes again and finds himself sitting on a sofa inside his empty room. There was no trace of Jayden or his wives. The Genjutsu finally ended.


    He looks everywhere and finds his room to be in the same condition as before. He suddenly stood up and ran out of the room. His guards look at him with surprise and then follow him quickly.


    He runs to Sara''s room, and after reaching, he peeks inside; after seeing her sleeping soundly, a sigh of relief leaves his mouth. With doubt in his mind, he thought:


    '' Was that all a dream? But it was just too real, as if I was actually there. Maybe I''m just too stressed. '' after thinking that; he goes back to his room under the confused gazes of his guards.


    ******


    In Warwitalm,


    Jayden was eating dinner with Alice, Eleanor, La, and Sophie. All are seated around a big dining table, with Alice sitting right next to Jayden, holding one of his hands.


    He was having trouble eating with just one hand and holding back hisugh, seeing Alice giving cold res to the women sitting around the big table, just like a little kid trying to protect his toys from other children.


    After the dinner ended, Eleanor finally brought up her reason foring to meet Jayden. After the assassin incident, Eleanor''s gaze towards Jayden changedpletely, she looked at him with some hatred previously, but now infatuation towards him could be seen in her eyes.


    Even her tone was very soft, making La, her daughter, blink in confusion at her mother''s strange behaviour.


    La was Peter''s older sister; she was a confident and intelligent girl and was chosen to be the next heir of the Keen family, even after being a girl.


    With a voluptuous body, she looked like a younger version of her mother but had quite a lot of differences in their faces, as she wasn''t her real daughter.


    Breaking the silence, Eleanor looks at Jayden with love-filled eyes and speaks with a gentle tone, sending danger signals to Alice.


    " Your Majesty, I need to attend the family meeting, which was held at my house. So, I need your permission to leave the castle along with my daughter, La. "


    She looks at Jayden with puppy eyes, making a cute sight of a woman her age acting like that.


    Jayden feels his cheeks getting hot, and a slight blush appears on his face as he remembers the game he yed with her.


    He immediately turns his expression to normal, not wanting others to see. But he failed miserably in doing that, as Eleanor and Alice were able to see his blush. While Eleanor feels butterflies in her stomach, Alice''s mood turns sour as a frown appears on her face.


    '' Did something happen between them? '' Alice thought, and just the thought of it made her ufortable.


    She looks at Jayden with using eyes while he is oblivious to it all, looks at Eleanor, and speaks with a small smile, making Eleanor look at him with possessive eyes.


    " Alright, you both can go. Tell me if you encounter any problems. "Jayden said and was about to stand up as Eleanor spoke in a cheerful tone.


    " Yesss, I''ll tell youter what I need, but you haven''t told me about what ''you'' need," she speaks in a seductive voice, making the sentence double meaning.


    Jayden coughed slightly, as he didn''t expect her to tease him like that. With a red face, he looks at Eleanor and speaks awkwardly:


    " Wh...What are you talking about? I don''t need anything. Then I''ll be going first. "


    Eleanor found Jayden acting like that to be very cute; with joy in her heart, she continued.


    " Did you forget the bet? You asked me to- "Jayden cuts her in the middle as he suddenly stands up and puts his hand over his waist as if searching for something.


    " Oh, sorry. But I''m getting an urgent call and need to attend. " Under the stunned and confused looks of everyone present in there, he runs out of the room, looking panicked.


    Eleanor had a big smile on her face as she looked at Jayden, who always acts fearless and could kill people with a wave of his hand; running out of the room like a small kid, filled her heart with love and tenderness.


    While Alice looked at Jayden suspiciously, she thought he was acting quite strange. She felt her jealousy meter rising to the top as she saw the loving smile on Eleanor''s face.


    ...


    After escaping from the room, Jayden sighs in relief as he cherishes his dear life, which just a moment ago seemed toe short when he felt Alice tightening her hands and her eyes turning angry.


    Now he could only hope Alice did not get too angry after knowing about his rtionship with other women.


    As he was walking aimlessly, a maid approached him and bowed respectfully in front of him, and after Jayden nodded, she spoke:


    " Your majesty, we''ve received a letter from the martial hall. "


    Jayden takes the letter from her hand and thanks her for her work.


    The maid, with a big smile, walks away from him. Just a week ago, Jayden was famous for being a fool. But now, he seemed to have changedpletely. All guards and maids now respected him.


    Jayden looked at the letter in his hands and it was from the martial hall, the biggest martial arts academy. Most of the strongest people have been students there.


    Luke, Stephen''s guard, too, was once a student there. As Jayden hears the name of the martial academy, he finally remembers he, too, was a student there.


    Jayden opens up the letter and reads the message written in it. It was addressed to him, asking him to return to the academy immediately. Otherwise, he would be expelled from the academy.


    Due to his reputation, no one treated him properly in the academy. Many students bullied him, and all teachers looked at him with contempt.


    Even the letter he just received from the headmaster of the martial hall was very disrespectful towards him.


    A sinister smile appears on his face as he thinks:


    " Should I pay a visit to the academy? "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 35: Second Wife (part-1)

    <h4>Chapter 35: Second Wife (part-1)</h4>


    Jayden receives a summoning letter from the academy, asking him to return; otherwise, he''ll be expelled if he fails to obey. There was still a week before the shadow group started the ritual.


    Jayden decided to go and have some fun there, and he also needed to know more about the life potion.


    Before going to the academy, he calls for a meeting, asking all his ministers and high-ranked officials to attend. Many of them had a frown on their faces for being summoned at such short notice.


    Their respect for Jayden was as big as the size of most of their penises. They worked in the castle only for their benefit, and they wouldn''t give a second thought if someone were to ask them to sell their Kingdom for money.


    Even though he seemed to have changed significantly recently, they didn''t think he would be a threat to them. All of them sat on their seats with Arrogant expressions.


    Jayden enters the hall, wearing his academy uniform; they were designed to make the movements easy. He walks to his throne and gestures for everyone to sit after sitting himself.


    He looks down at everyone from his throne and, with a poker face, speaks:


    " I''ve received a summoning letter from the martial hall. The letter said something about going in search of some treasure. I''ll have to leave the kingdom for around a week. I hope you all fulfil your duties well. "


    Saying so, Jayden stood up and walked to each minister and Nobles. He activates his ''mind Maniptor'' skill and finds out who were traitors among them.


    Then he changes their memories and instead fills their heart with loyalty towards him. Not only will they all serve the kingdom well, but they will also return the money they have stolen from the kingdom.


    " Long live the king."


    " Long live the king."


    " Long live the king."


    All the people present in the hall began to shout as they all bowed in front of Jayden.


    " Haha, You didn''t have to make them say that; you are turning into quite a narcissistic person. " Anna said with a chuckle.


    " Well, I''m still learning from you. "Jayden replies while making a face.


    " You speak as if I''m narcissistic. " Anna


    " Oh? You aren''t aware of it. Then answer me, is there any woman more beautiful than you? " Jayden asks with a smirk.


    " Of course not-, wait, it''s not me praising myself; it''s a fact. I''m the most beautiful woman in existence. " Anna said as if stating facts.


    " See? Your narcissism is leaking. Well, anyway. " hements.


    Anna didn''tment after that, remembering it''s the cunning Ego that''s in control right now.


    After Jayden ensures that his kingdom is traitor free, he orders Will, his guard, to stay in Kingdom and protect Alice and the other girls. Though he wanted to follow Jayden, when Jayden told him in a resolute tone, Will epted the order.


    ...


    Alice was sitting on her bed, and she had a grim expression on her face. Jayden has told the news of his departure to her.


    At first, she protested to go along with him, but when Jayden promised to go out on a date with her, she reluctantly agreed. Although it took him some time to tell her what a date was.


    " When are you leaving? " Alice asked with a bitter voice.


    " Tomorrow morning. " Jayden replies as he strokes her silky hair.


    " Why don''t you just quit the academy? They do not even treat you well; even the letter had such disrespectful words. " Alice asks


    " I have to pay it a visit before ''it stops to exist.'' " Jayden replies with an evil smile.


    " What do you mean? " Alice asks while sinking deep into his arms and snuggling.


    " You will know when I return. Now, shall we take a bath? " Jayden asks as he looks directly into her eyes.


    Slight blush appears on her face upon hearing him, but she still gives a nod.


    " fufu, why are you always so cute? I feel like keeping you in my arms and patting you forever. " Jayden said as he rubbed his cheek against her cheek.


    Alice doesn''t shy away and hugs him even more tightly. After that, Jayden takes Alice in a princess carry style and brings her into the bathroom.


    After putting her down, Jayden just stood and admired Alice''s figure. As she felt his state, Alice''s face became beet red.


    " Why are you staring? " Alice asks while turning her head down a little.


    " I just can''t get enough of you, and you aren''t said to be the most beautiful for nothing, I guess. " Jayden said as he quickly wiped off the imaginary drool.


    " You have be a smooth talker, you can''t pick anymore girls at the academy, promise me. " Alice says as she stares back at Jayden.


    " I... I''ll try my best. Now let''s start. " changing the subject, he steps forward and, without giving her any time to react, he starts to take off her clothes.


    Within seconds, Alice was standing in front of him, naked. Jayden gulps as he looks at the sizzling hot body of Alice; just one wordes to his mind, ''Perfect''.


    Her skin, her boobs, her ass, and every part of her body looked delicious. Jayden couldn''t believe anyone in the world could evenpare to her.


    As he looked towards her face, Alice had a shy and expectant look. Her eyes were filled with love for him, which made him wonder whether she love him now or the king that Jayden had reced.


    He calms his mind and wraps up Alice in a towel as she tilts her head in confusion.


    '' Was I not good enough? Or maybe he isn''t ready yet. '' Alice thought as her mood sank a bit.


    " I have to tell you something important. " Jayden said with a lingering fear in his heart.


    " What is it? " Alice asked as she raised her brows.


    " I.. I''ve deceived you. " Jayden said as his face turned sombre.


    A confused expression appears on Alice''s face, and after a moment, she asks:


    " You deceived me? Don''t tell me it''s all a joke? " but after she looked at Jayden''s serious expression, she understood that he wasn''t joking.


    Without saying anything, he uses his skill mind Maniptor and shows her all his memories.


    Jayden just stood there without saying anything; he was afraid of her reaction. He feared what her answer would be, will she leave him? Should he not have told her?


    Jayden expression changed with each passing second as dark thoughts appeared in his mind. All he could do now was to wait for her to react, whether she epted him or rejected him.


    He was afraid that he would lose her forever; Jayden couldn''t live without the cute and sexy Alice; she had be a big part of his life. He just couldn''t imagine his future without her.


    Alice had her face down, hiding her expression from Jayden; it was impossible to predict what she was thinking. She slowly observed all of Jayden''s memories but didn''t speak immediately.


    More than 20 minutes passed, and Alice didn''t speak anything, Jayden''s heart was full of dread now. He was expecting the worst. He clenched his jaw, ready to take her p.


    Then under Jayden''s fearful eyes, Alice turns her head towards him, her body shaking. Jayden gulps, seeing the anger on her face. He felt his heart getting heavy, and he felt as if something was stuck in his throat.


    He wanted to speak, but no words came out. His eyes got hazy, and he could feel the pain in his heart as he waited for her to speak.


    After what felt like an eternity, Alice finally spoke:


    " How could you do this to me? I loved you so much, how could you? " Alice said as her grip got tighter around the towel.


    Jayden couldn''t get any words out of his mouth, and he muttered in a barely audible voice:


    " I...I''m s...sorry. I didn''t... I didn''t mean to do it. I...I truly love you. " his voice was shaking; he felt as if he had lost her.


    " If you loved me, then howe you turned Sasha into your wife after she became a vampire but not me? " she said while shouting at him.


    " W...What? Turn you into a vampire? "Jayden blinked in confusion.


    She walked toward him, and then reaching close, she showed her bare neck as she demanded.


    " Bite me now! "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 36: Second Wife (part-2) [R-18(Dark)]

    <h4>Chapter 36: Second Wife (part-2) [R-18(Dark)]</h4>


    Just as the words came out of Alice''s mouth, Jayden was dumbfounded. Confusion and surprise rose inside him as fear faded. He stared at her with his mouth wide open while she stood in front of him with both arms resting on her waist.


    " What do you mean by that? " Jayden asked carefully.


    " Exactly what I said. I want to be your wife, too; turn me into a vampire. " Alice says with puffed cheeks.


    " Don''t you hate me now for recing the kind king you liked? " Jayden asked as he looked down.


    " I was engaged to him because of the promise made by our parents, not because I loved him, but from the moment I saw you, I fell deeply in love, and I can''t live without you. " Alice said with a slight blush on her face.


    " Do you want to be with me forever? Do you want to be mine? " Jayden asked.


    " Silly, I became yours from the moment we met. " Alice said as she hugged Jayden tightly.


    " We''ll be together, forever and ever and ever. " Alice whispered into Jayden''s ear before nibbling on it.


    Jayden''s heart was filled with warmth; his love for Alice grew to an extent where he could burn the whole world without batting an eye if someone was to threaten her.


    " Yeah, we will... we will be together forever. "Jayden said as he hugged her back tightly.


    " Then do it. " Alice said excitedly


    " Do what? " Jayden asked as he moved back and looked at her face.


    " The vampire thingy, bite me, eat me up. " Alice said with a naughty smile.


    Jayden looked at her, his mouth agape; he didn''t know what to say, it''s only been around half an hour since she saw his memories, and she was already talking like that.


    "Hahahaha"


    Seeing Jayden''s stunned expression, Alice broke into loudughter, bringing him back out of his stupor as he heard her melodiousugh.


    A big smile appears on Jayden''s face, and all of his worries wash away. His heart felt light; he felt something in his mind changing, though he just couldn''t put his finger on the kind of change his mind underwent.


    Jayden didn''t think too much about it; he saw Alice drawing her tempting sexy neck towards his face. As her neck drew closer, he could feel the warmth emanating from her milky smooth skin. Her fragrance rushed towards him as he took deep breaths, mesmerized by her charms.


    His pupils started to turn red, and fangs grew in his mouth when he smelled the irresistible smell of her delicious blood.


    " Ahhnnn~ "


    Driven by instinct, Jayden pulls her closer and bites her neck, throwing the towel away, burrowing his fangs into her skin and releasing poison into her body. Alice moans loudly as she wraps her arms around his neck.


    After a few moments, Alice''s eyes turned red too, and fangs grew into her mouth. Without waiting, she bites Jayden''s neck drinking his blood like it was the most delicious thing she ever tasted.


    *slurp* *slurp*


    A slurping sound fills the bathroom continuously for more than 10 minutes as they hungrily drink each other blood, creating a scene that is seen as romantic in the vampire world but horrific in between humans.


    After fifteen minutes passed, Jayden pulled his fangs out of her neck, then he licked her neck clean and waited for Alice to finish while he patted her head, stroking her hair. She drank Jayden''s blood like she was starving for days; Jayden noticed that she drank a lot more blood than Sasha did.


    Jayden could feel the strong connection formed between them, and he knew even if the message didn''t pop. Alice has be his wife, his second wife.


    After a while, Alice pulled her neck back too, but her eyes, still red, looked at Jayden with lust. She pulls his face and starts kissing him aggressively. Her tongue danced in Jayden''s mouth as his eyes widened at her boldness.


    Saliva dripped from their mouths as Alice sucked Jayden''s tongue, biting it with her pearl-like teeth. Jayden could feel her soft, slippery tongue rubbing every part inside his mouth.


    The passionate kiss continued for more than 10 minutes before they stopped; as Alice pulled back, a long line of saliva formed between their lips.


    " I''m going to be the first to do it with you, my hubby. haa haa," Alice said in a seductive tone while panting.


    " Do what? " Jayden asked, feigning ignorance, still holding her voluptuous body in his arms.


    " This! " Alice said while she ripped apart Jayden''s cloth, not even sparing his underwear.


    " Oh no. I''m in danger, somebody help! " Jayden pretended to scream while acting like a weak, powerless girl.


    A wide grin appeared on Alice''s face, and then she said:


    " I like this role y; let''s go with this. "


    After saying that, Alice''s gaze moves to Jayden''s soaring dragon, which was ready to fly in heaven. Alice gasps at the size of his sword; she extends her hand and holds it in between them like it''s the most delicate thing she has seen.


    She rubbed her smooth fingers at the head of his dragon, making jaydens'' breathing faster. Alice felt herher region getting wet as she gave Jayden a handjob.


    Then she climbs on top of Jayden, cing her dripping wet pussy on top of his raging cock. Alice moves back and forth, teasing Jayden, as she rubs her divine cave against his dick, releasing more and more liquid on top of him.


    Alice holds Jayden''s cock and ces its tip at the entrance of her pussy, and then slowly starts to push it inside her.


    " Aannnggghhh~ I...It''s too big. More, I want more. mmmphhhh~ " Alice said as she pushed her hips down.


    *thump*


    " Uggghhhhh~ So deep, haa haa ", Alice moaned after taking Jayden''s whole dick inside her; her tongue was hanging out of her mouth, and her eyes rolled back.


    " L...Let me stay like this for a bit longer. " Alice said whileying her head on Jayden''s chest.


    After a couple of minutes, Alice sat back and closed her eyes and then started pouncing on top of him. Jayden felt the floor tremble each time Alice pounced.


    '' Do people normally have sex this intense? '' Jayden thought while the thumping continued, making the walls tremble.


    Jayden sits up and pulls Alice under him; he looks straight into her eyes and speaks to her.


    " My Alice is so aggressive. hoo " Jayden


    " Do you not like this? " Alice asked with a little anticipation.


    " I love this. " Jayden said as he lowered his head and took one of Alice''s perky pink nipples into his mouth, making her moan again.


    He licks her soft and marshmallow-like boobs and bites her nipple. He then sucks her hard nipples, making Alice look at Jayden adorably.


    Jayden stands up and carries Alice to a wall, and then turns her around, making her face the wall. He held her juicy ass in his hands and enters her pussy in a single thrust.


    *THUMP*


    The push was so great that the walls of the bathroom trembled, and slight cracks appeared in the walls. Alice could feel her inside getting messed up as a lot of liquid flowed out of her pussy.


    " Aaaahhhhnnnn~ S...So good. Give it to me~ deeper, harder hnnnnn~ mess me uppletely. " Alice moaned so loudly that it resounded in all rooms around the bathroom, making all the maids blush.


    Jayden using a fifth of his strength, pounded Alice, filling her uppletely with his long cock. Alice''s hands were pressed against the wall; with each thrust, more cracks appeared on the wall as they trembled under the constant assault.


    *Thump* *Thump*


    " Hnnnnn~ Do it while facing me mmmmhhhh~."


    Alice said in a sluggish tone; she had heard about people doing such things, but she didn''t expect it to feel so... so great, nor to be so intense; maybe it''s because they''re vampires, she thought.


    Jayden pulls his dick out, making Alice feel empty inside as she says:


    " Put it back, aaahhhhnnn~."


    Jayden turns her around and thrusts his dick inside her again, and then seals her lips tightly, pushing his tongue into her mouth and savouring the taste inside of her mouth.


    " mmmmm~ C...Cumming, do it together with me~" Alice shouted while hugging Jayden so tightly that a normal human would have been crushed to death instantly.


    Jayden thrust his dick inside her, and he could feel her pussy walls sucking his cock, each time he pulled out. Alice''s cave released lots of liquid, dripping down Jayden''s legs.


    After thrusting continuously for more than 10 minutes, he couldn''t hold back and came inside her, filling her uppletely with his thick hot cum.


    " ahhnnn~ It''s hot; I feel so full. " Alice said as she felt the first orgasm of her life.


    Just when Jayden was about to step back and take out his dick, Alice wraps her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist, forcing his dick back inside her.


    " You can go for a few more rounds, right? " Alice asks while she licked his neck.


    A big smirk appears on jaydens'' face; he doesn''t utter any words and just starts thrusting again, filling the whole ce with moans and sounds of flesh hitting against flesh.


    They didn''t stop and continued for the whole night, making their first experience memorable.


    ******


    While Jayden was having the time of his life, Stephen was living a life worse than death. He was again under jaydens'' Genjutsu.


    He was sitting on a chair, tied by chains. No matter how much he tried to move, he couldn''t. His face was deathly pale as he looked at the scene in front of him.


    On arge bed, all six of his wives were lying, and he couldn''t believe the thing happening in front of him as he muttered:


    " This is not real, this is fake, this is not rea- No stop, don''t do that, Noooooooooo. "


    There were 13 Jayden in front of him; each of his wives had two Jayden for themselves, while the redhead had three Jayden.


    He couldn''t believe how lustfully his wives were acting, taking jaydens'' dick into their pussies and mouths at the same time.


    Stephen looks at his sixth wife, Sara, who is pouncing on top of one Jayden while she kissed another Jayden passionately.


    She was twirling her tongue as saliva dripped down her neck; she moaned into Jayden''s mouth and jumped on his dick, releasing fluids on top of Jayden from her pussy.


    Stephen looks at his third wife, the redhead, who has one dick of Jayden in each hole. Her pussy, asshole and mouth were filled with cocks. As all three, Jayden thrust their dick into her.


    After a while, all three filled the redhead with their hot white cum. Thick cum trickled down her face, pussy and ass while she licked clean each of their dicks.


    Stephen turns his head and looks at each of his wives getting pounced continuously and getting filled again and again with the cum of the man he hates the most.


    He was powerless and couldn''t move even a single of his muscle. He just sobbed and looked at everything happening in front of him with a lifeless gaze.


    " Ahhnnnnn~ I love you, harder~ " second wife moaned while getting pounded by Jayden in both her holes, while she kissed one of them.


    " Nnnnggghhh~ mmmmmmph~ Swo dewicious. " says the fourth suffer with a dick in her mouth, reaching down to her throat and one dick filling her wet pussy with hot cum.


    All of the wives were moaning, filling Stephen with despair. It''s already been more than three hours since they started fucking.


    Any of his wives couldn''t get enough of Jayden as they hugged him like someone could snatch him away from them.


    Jayden filled their pussies and mouths again and again with his hot thick cum, as he savoured their sinful bodies.


    Stephen''s expression turns to that of dread when he hears the sound of the door opening. Under his disbelieving gaze, two more Jayden enters and pounces on his wives.


    Stephen just watches as the intensity of their sex increases to the next level. A few of his wives even started role-ying; he couldn''t look at the scene and closed his eyes.


    But when the sound of their moans, flesh thumping, and slurps enters his ears, he feels his dick rising. He cursed himself for getting hard while watching his wife with another man.


    *thud* The door opens again.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 37: The Demonic Devouring Arts

    <h4>Chapter 37: The Demonic Devouring Arts</h4>


    After a few sessions with Alice ended in the bathroom, Jayden brought her to the bedroom and continued their act of intimacy. Vampires'' sexual desires were much stronger than humans, which made Jayden''s ns get dyed.


    He had nned to go to the martial academy early in the morning, but Alice just wouldn''t stop until midnight the next day. When they finished, the bathroom and bedroom walls were broken, and the whole room was a mess.


    Alice was lying on Jayden''s chest with her eyes closed while he was praising the past himself for making the right life choices that brought him here.


    To reach the academy from his kingdom, it would normally take seven to eight days, but with Jayden''s speed, he could reach there in just two hours. So, despite getting dyed, he wasn''t worried.


    He looks at the peaceful expression of Alice and a naughty smile appears on his face. He tickles her lightly while saying:


    " I''m not finished yet; let''s continue. "


    " Haha, wait, didn''t you need to rest for your trip tomorrow? " Alice asked whileughing from Jayden''s tickles.


    He removes the nket and pulls Alice under him; for a few moments, he just stares at her body which could only be described by the word perfect, even more so after bing a vampire.


    After Alice became a vampire, her beauty rose to the next level, even making Anna admit her as a rival. Jayden holds both of her breasts which seem to have grown even bigger, between his hands feeling their softness by sinking his fingers into her skin.


    Then Jayden moves closer and takes her plump red lips into his mouth, and his tongue enters her mouth. While kissing passionately, he rubs the tip of his cock at the entrance of her vagina, which was a wet mess by now.


    " Ahhhnnnn~ you''re so big again. " Alice said in between her moans.


    With a thrust, he pushes his dick into her and began yet another round of pleasure. Alice breaks the kiss and, with her fangs growing, bites Jayden''s neck. She wraps her arms and legs tightly around him while he kept moving in and out of her.


    Only when the sun rose into the sky did they stop their first sexual experience.


    ******


    The Martial Academy


    In a big room that''s filled with many books, two men were sitting facing each other. One was an old man who looked to be in his eighties, and the other one looked to be in his fifties.


    The old man presented himself as wise and noble; he was the headmaster of the martial academy. While the man sitting in front of him was the king of the Kingdom Neptune, Albert.


    " Why did youe alone? What happened to Stephen? " the headmaster asked while pouring tea in two cups.


    " That kid is having some trouble sleepingtely. I heard it started after he met that waste. " Albert said as he took the cup.


    *slurp*


    " Is it just a coincidence, or could there be more to it? " the headmaster asked while taking a sip from his tea.


    " I believe it''s not just a coincidence, and I heard a few more things about him. But tell me first what was his cultivation realm. " Albert


    " I think the second level of body refinement. " the headmaster replies


    " But why are you so determined to kill him?


    " the headmaster asks after pausing.


    " He has something we need, and lord wants to take Alice. " Arthur answers without providing much information and continues after a moment.


    " That fool killed one of his ministers with just a wave of his hand, and that minister was at the ninth stage of Qi refinement and was about to break through into the energy transformation realm. " Albert said with a frown on his face.


    Headmaster Lincoln didn''t say anything for a few moments and closed his eyes, thinking deeply about the matter.


    " Lord will not like variables in the n. " Lincoln said, looking at Arthur and cing his cup back on the table.


    " Don''t worry about that waste ofnd, as I have everything nned; just y your part correctly. " Arthur said as he stood up from his chair and moved towards the door.


    " I know, you don''t need to remind me. " Lincoln said as slight tremors of energy formed around him.


    Seeing Lincoln getting angry, a smirk appears on Arthur''s face. He shakes his head slightly and moves out of the room.


    *crash*


    " This bastard is not telling me everything; no matter what, I will kill that fool of a king and get more benefits from the lord. " Lincoln roars while smashing his cup on the wall.


    " And why isn''t that fat bastard here yet? Was it a mistake to ask him to bring everything here? " Lincoln said looking out of the window


    ******


    *Achoo*


    The waste ofnd was currently moving towards the martial academy by turning into his mist form.


    Early in the morning, after a passionate kiss from Alice, Jayden leaves his castle andter turns into the mist to travel faster. Eleanor and the others were gone to their home, so he couldn''t meet them.


    Though Peter stayed in the castle, hoping he might get lucky at some point. And when he heard the news of Jayden''s departure, he was ecstatic; he was already nning to sneak into Alice''s room.


    Jayden knew of it and used his Mind Maniptor skill to turn him into a diligent soldier for a few days.


    Jayden instructed his personal guard, Will, to protect Alice and others while he was gone. He also received news about Stephen''s misery and was quite satisfied with the use of his Genjutsu.


    ...


    While he was travelling, he saw three men holding swords and surrounding a fat man. There were a lot of corpses around them, numbering more than a hundred, some of which looked like guards while others looked like the three bandits.


    Jaydennds a few meters away from them and observes them. He had wrapped a ck cloth around his purple robe previously.


    " Oye fatty, hand over your dimensional ring, and we will leave your corpse intact. " one of the three men said.


    " I...I can''t; everything I have saved all my life is in it. A...And most of the things in it belong to the headmaster of the martial academy. " the fat man replies.


    Jayden wondered whether the fatty was such a fool, telling his enemy all the information.


    Ferocious expression appears on their faces as they looked at the ring on his hand. If they get their hands on it, not only could they live their whole lives with luxuries, but they could also leave a lot for their generations toe.


    " Aaaaaaggghhhhhhhhh h...hurts, it hurts. " One man moves forward and slices at the fat man''s back, making him cry in pain.


    " Hahahaha "


    " Hahahaha"


    All three startughing, thinking of their bright future, then they hears footsteps approaching from behind.


    Jayden wearing a ck robe was walking towards them with slow steps. The fat man''s eyes glow with joy as he looks at Jayden, and then, pushing one of the bandits, he runs towards Jayden.


    " Y...You peasant, save me from them. Use your worthless life to protect me; at least you could die with pride. " the fat man shouted with sweat all over his face as he pushed Jayden forward.


    " Don''t worry, my lord. I''ll protect you with my life, and I won''t let anyone touch you. " Jayden said, moving forward and cringing over his own words.


    Saying that, he turns Andrea into a sword and kills all the bandits in an instant, stunning the fat man. After that, Jayden looks directly into the fat man''s eyes, activating his skill mind Maniptor.


    " You did great, and as a reward I will allow you to be my servant. You should be proud- " Without letting him continue, Jayden cuts his head off. The fat man died with wide eyes as he stared at Jayden, almost as if asking, ''WHY?''.


    Jayden takes the dimensional ring from his body and speaks:


    " Anna, how do I use this? "


    " Oh, you still remember I''m here? " Anna said in a sarcastic tone.


    " Uh... sorry for not paying you much attention; I promise to talk with you daily from now on. " Jayden said while putting one of his hands on his chest, trying to make her believe him.


    " Yeah, I understand; after all, you have too many women to deal with, " Anna said in a grumpy tone.


    " I will definitely follow my promise, and we''re best friends, right? " Jayden replies, thinking, why did she sound jealous?


    " Fine, just as you have seen in dramas, put a drop of your blood on it, and then you will be able to use it. " Anna said.


    Without saying anything, Jayden pokes his finger with Andrea and drops a drop of blood on the ring. The ring glows slightly with a golden light, and then Jayden wears it.


    Just when he sends his consciousness into the ring to check its contents, his eyes widen in shock. ''The fatty wasn''t lying when he said it''s all his life savings. '' Jayden thoughts.


    In the ring, he found arge heap of gold, beast cores and diamonds, an amount that could rival his kingdom''s total capital. A lot of martial arts books, and the most abundant things, were pills and potions.


    " Hahahaha, he must be a really rich pills merchant. " Jayden shouted whileughing almost maniacally.


    He first looks at the martial arts book, most of which doesn''t catch his attention. He took out two books, and one was ''Yin-Yang Punch'', and the other was ''Infernal Steps'', which were both kept in special red boxes.


    Both skills were the strongest among all others; even their rank wasn''t known, nor were their origins. From the merchant''s memories, Jayden found out that he was delivering most of the stuff to the martial academy.


    The fatty was a very famous merchant who dealt between kingdoms; he was involved in various shady deals. To protect his life, he made a deal with the headmaster of the martial academy.


    In return for protection, he would deliver all those treasures to the headmaster safely. He had nned to live inside the academy. Most of the stuff in the ring belonged to the headmaster Lincoln.


    Jayden found out that Lincoln had some sort of rtionship with the demons. The book he took out were one of the highest-grade treasures for demons, which only the demon lord could ess.


    Jayden didn''t know how Lincoln could get his hand on such things, but he didn''t think too much about it and started inspecting his spoils of war.


    He looks at the ''Yin-Yang punch''; it had two types of attacks, yang attacks externally, while yin attacks internally. Both would increase his normal attack by at least two times.


    He liked the yang punch too, but he was more curious about the yin punch, as most creatures are vulnerable from the inside, even if they have the hardest skin. Their organs could easily be destroyed, and the yin punch could do exactly that, that is, releasing energy into the enemy''s body.


    After reading it a bit, he moves his attention to the ''Infernal Steps'', which sounded a bit demonic. It was a movement technique that could allow him to travel even faster than when he was in his mist form.


    At the perfection stage, Infernal steps will allow him to turn into ck light, travelling almost at light''s speed.


    Both martial arts have four stages beginner,pletion, peak and perfection stage. At the beginner stage, the Yin-Yang punch will increase his strength by two times, atpletion by four times, at peak by eight times and at perfection by more than 20 times.


    The Infernal steps technique could increase his speed by many folds too. Without thinking too much, he sits down under a tree and, using his skill Mind Maniptor makes his brain work a hundred times faster and better.


    He starts with the Yin-Yang technique and starts to learn all the contents of the book. Within a couple of minutes, he had the whole technique memorized.


    It was his first time learning any martial technique; after learning everything, he closed his eyes and tried to understand the essence of the skill.


    " Infinity gave birth to primal chaos, and primal chaos gave birth to the twins, named yin yang energy. The yin-yang energy was the basis of the world.


    Yin is dark, internal, receptive, hidden, in shadow, soft, heavy, cool, wet, in closer proximity to the Earth.


    Yang is bright, external, active, exposed, hard, light-weight, warm, dry, in closer proximity to Heaven... " Jayden kept reciting the lines from the book, understanding it gradually.


    Three hours passed, and finally he achieved the beginner level in the Yin-Yang punch technique, but he didn''t stop cultivation and kept cultivating the technique.


    After more than 10 hours, he opens his eyes, in an excited tone, as he shouts:


    " Finally, I have reached thepletion stage of the Yin-Yang punch. " saying so he tries to gather yin energy in his palm only to realise he hasn''t started cultivating yet.


    Jayden was confused. Even though he hadn''t started cultivation yet, he was able to learn the martial techniques. Anna observed all this with wide eyes and her mouth agape.


    He learned and reached thepletion stage of the yin-yang technique in less than fifteen hours; if the current demon lord were to listen to this news, he would die of shame. Even after being a genius, it took him almost a year to achieve such a feat.


    He puts the book back into the ring and starts learning the Infernal step technique. With his brain working hundred times faster, he was able to learn all the content of the book within a couple of minutes.


    Putting the book back inside his ring, he begins to recite the technique. The Infernal step technique was a bit moreplex than the first one.


    " Darkness and light follow the same path; light is darkness, darkness is light. When darkness devours light, there is nothing left; if light consumes darkness, everything gets shapes... "


    Jayden recites the lines, trying to break the essence of the skill in his mind. After five hours, he finally reached the beginner level of infernal steps.


    He continued for a whole day; only after reaching thepletion level did he stop, and then, with a glint in his eyes, he again tried to use his martial arts, only to fail miserably.


    " Damn, how could I only learn it and can''t use it? " he muttered under his breath.


    Then he puts his attention back to the ring; in it, he sees a ck box hidden in one of the corners. With amand from his mind, the box was teleported out of the ring.


    In a hurry, he opens the box and found a single book inside it. It waspletely ck and worn out, and on its cover was written:


    ={ Demonic Devouring Arts }=


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 38: Learning New Skills

    <h4>Chapter 38: Learning New Skills</h4>


    Jayden was looking at a book; it had an ominous feeling to it. The book was ck and looked very old due to its worn-out corners.


    He reads the text written on its cover:


    ={ Demonic Devouring Arts }=


    Putting the book aside, he looks inside the ck box again and finds two other things. There was a letter and one incense stick inside the box.


    Jayden picks up the letter and starts reading it:


    " Demonic devouring arts is the strongest martial arts that ever existed. Even heaven-grade martial arts are trash in front of it. Belphegor was the only demon lord who was able to achieve beginner-level stage in it.


    But as he grew stronger, he noticed the changes in himself, and he started to lose his mind in hunger for power. He devoured manys and universes and threatened the existence of even the gods.


    Before he became too much stronger, Gods and Demons joined hands and defeated him; even his disciple, whom Belphegor regarded as his son, Bael, betrayed him and stabbed him in the back, weakening him significantly.


    This incense will help to calm your mind and enter a state of enlightenment. Don''t chew more than you can handle; if you absorb too much energy, it can make your body explode.


    There is a chance you could get Belphegor''s inheritance in the book of Gluttony, just keep your mind calm, and then all Gods and Demons will have to bow in front of you. "


    Jayden was stunned, ''Just how did that old ass Lincoln get his hand on it. '' he thought. Even Gods feared it, except for a single being; no one was able to use it.


    "Hahahahahahahahahhaha, I think I just used up a few months'' worth of my luck." Jayden ces a hand over his forehead, throwing his head back; heughs his heart out.


    " Dearest Anna, should I learn it? " Jayden asked while grinning.


    " Hmph, cheeky brat, it''s your choice; if you can maintain a high level of your Nether Aura, then at least you won''t lose your mind. As for overdosing, you need to control your hunger so that you don''t explode. " Anna replied with a little excitement in her voice.


    " Alright, I''ll do as my Anna said. " Jayden said while staring at the book.


    " Hey, who is your Anna? Why did you say- " Anna showered him with questions, acting flustered, but without paying her any more attention, Jayden began to memorise the text from the legendary book.


    After a dozen minutes, just as he was about to put the book back inside the ring, it disappearedpletely, leaving no traces behind. Jayden was shocked and didn''t understand what was happening.


    The incense, which was lying on the ground, flew up and started to revolve around him. Then it lit up itself, and a strange fragrance hit Jayden''s senses.


    His mind was already working a hundred times faster than normal people, but as the incense smell drifted towards him, he entered a state of enlightenment.


    Jayden felt as if his consciousness was being sucked out of his body; he lost all his senses as he found himself in a huge open space.


    Surrounded just by darkness, strange text started to appear in front of him. With wide eyes, Jayden reads the text around him in an anticipated tone.


    " The beginning of everything starts with me, Times flows by my permission, Wind blows only when I wave my hand, life starts with me and will end with me.


    Gods bow to me, devils fear me, all creatures prostrate themselves before me, I am the greatest, I am the creator, I am death, I am life, I am time, I am the end of everything.


    A tear from me brings destruction to worlds; when I am angered, the world perishes; when I smile, the world achieves greatness... "


    As Jayden recited the text around him, line by line, he was surrounded by dark energy. Inside his sea of consciousness, a Halo of a ck figure appeared in front of him.


    " THIS IS A SMALL WISP OF MY CONSCIOUSNESS THAT''LL SOON FADE AWAY; I''LL PROVIDE YOU WITH MY ENTIRE LIFE''S KNOWLEDGE, IN RETURN, KILL ''BAEL''; THAT''S ALL I WISH FOR. "


    As soon as the halo said those words, it transformed into a bright light and then enveloped itself around Jayden. He felt arge amount of knowledge entering his mind.


    Jayden felt as if his head was going to explode, his whole body was covered in sweat, yet he couldn''t even move a single finger.


    Knowledge of different martial arts started to appear in his mind, fighting arts, healing skills, Assassin''s skills, skills for camouge, beast taming skills, array formation skills, potion formation skills, and a lot of different skills appeared in his mind.


    Minutes passed, soon minutes became hours, and before he knew it, six whole days had passed.


    Jayden was sitting cross-legged, and he was surrounded by dark smoke; even though he didn''t possess any cultivation, his body emitted a very strong aura.


    When he finally reached the beginner stage of Demonic Devouring Arts, he opens his eyes slowly. The dark aura around him sted with a small explosion throwing sand and stone away.


    The Demonic Devouring Arts only had two stages, beginner and master. No one knew what would happen if someone reached the master level in the skill.


    Jayden was mentally exhausted, constantly for six days, he used his skill mind Maniptor to make his mind work hundred times faster; not only that, because of enlightenment, his brain was under a lot of pressure.


    Even with all the mental exhaustion, his eyes were bright and energetic. His mind was filled with a lot of knowledge.


    " Damn, now I will absorb everything, fuahahaha. " Jayden said with a devilishugh.


    " Already losing your mind? " Anna''s voice came with a bit of mockery.


    " Nah, I can handle that much. You helped me a lot today; as a thank you, I''ll blow you a kiss. " saying that, Jayden gave Anna a flying kiss.


    " This bastard, now I''m regretting it. Little Jay, you have grown some nerve recently; I am cursing you with a lot of bad luck. " Anna shouted at him.


    Ignoring her, Jayden observed his surrounding, the corpse around him were already started to rot. He was surprised that no one came from the academy to look for the fatty.


    Jayden waved his hand and, using his telekinesis skill, ced all the corpses in front of him. Then sending his consciousness into the ring brought all the beast''s cores and ced the pile next to the corpses.


    Then leaving only the healing potions and pills inside the ring, Jayden brought all pills and potions and ced them next to the beast''s cores.


    " That''s a really bad idea; you will be sted to pieces. Have you really lost your mind?" Anna''s worried voice came.


    " It''s ok. I''m just trying my theory; if it works, then hurray; otherwise, well, let''s see. " Jayden said while taking out two corpses away from the others.


    He closed his eyes for a moment, then calming his mind, he said:


    " Absorb "


    Just as Jayden used the martial technique, energy flowed out of the two bodies and entered jaydens'' body, enveloping himpletely.


    When the whole energy was sucked out of the corpses, what was left was just skin and bones. There was nothing left inside them, and they looked like dried raisins.


    Jayden sensed a strong flow of energy coursing through his body. From the memories of Belphegor, he could tell he had just stepped into the 1st stage of body refinement.


    Jayden thought about the martial arts realm, and a few names appeared in his mind:


    1. Body refinement


    2. Qi condensation


    3. Energy transformation


    4. Core Formation


    5. Divine realm


    6. Saint realm


    7. Emperor realm


    8. Heavenly realm


    9. World transformation realm


    ******


    Even Belphegor wasn''t aware of any realm higher than the World transformation realm. Jayden could feel the changes in his body.


    He instantly tried the infernal steps, he activated the movement technique, and his body turned into a ck ray of light travelling at a very high speed.


    In an instant, he travelled more than two kilometres, then he came across a problem, his energy waspletely exhausted. But he believed with the increase in his realm; he wouldn''t face such a problem in the future.


    Jayden noticed his movement was already more than five times faster than when he travelled in his mist form. He felt excited thinking about theter stages of the technique.


    Jayden wanted to try the yin-yang punch too, but he didn''t have any more energy left.


    Jayden also noticed when he absorbed two corpses, their blood also filled his Hunger Points. This made him feel ecstatic, as he shouted:


    " Demonic Devouring Arts really is the strongest. Thank you, Belphegor; I''ll fulfil my promise, even though I didn''t make one. Bael, you''re so dead. "


    After he said that, he looks at all the corpses, pills, potions and beasts cores lying on the ground.


    With a glint in his eyes, he shouted:


    " Absorb "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 39: Be My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 39: Be My Wife</h4>


    " Absorb "


    As soon as Jayden used the devouring technique, arge amount of energy emerged from the corpses, pills, potions and beast cores and entered his body.


    Pills and potions disappeared, leaving behind their empty boxes and bottles, beast cores left empty balls, and only bones and skin were left from all the corpses.


    As soon as the energy enters his body, jayden felts his body instantly heating up.


    [ Body refinement-2nd stage ]


    He felt as if his whole body was burning, and blood started to drop out from his nose.


    [ Body refinement-3rd stage ]


    [ Body refinement-4th stage ]


    Energy rushed through his veins and entered his meridians, instantly opening his meridians and filling them with energy.


    [ Body refinement- 5th stage ]


    [ Body refinement-6th stage ]


    [ Body refinement-7th stage ]


    With each passing moment, the energy inside his body became more chaotic. Soon, unable to contain such arge amount of energy, his veins started to burst, creating a bloody scene.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhh "


    [ Body refinement-8th stage ]


    [ Body refinement-9th stage ]


    Then, all his meridians were opened andpletely filled, but more and more energy kept rushing into them, making his meridians rupture, only to heal again and then burst open, which made him feel as if he was being shot continuously.


    [ Qi Condensation-1st stage ]


    [ Qi Condensation-2nd stage ]


    Blood started to flow from his eyes, nose, mouth and ears. His fingers started to burst again and again, only to heal instantly. His screams died in between his gurgles as his mouth was filled with blood.


    [ Qi Condensation-3rd stage ]


    [ Qi Condensation-4th stage ]


    [ Qi Condensation-5th stage ]


    As arge amount of energy rushed into each part of his body, blood started to flow out of his skin, creating small pores throughout his body. Jayden felt as if thousands of needles were being pierced into his body.


    [ Qi Condensation-6th stage ]


    [ Qi Condensation- 7th stage ]


    [ Qi Condensation-8th stage ]


    Energy violently flowed through his hands; he screamed in pain when both of his arms sted, painting everything around him red.


    [ Qi Condensation-9th stage ]


    [ Energy Transformation-1st stage ]


    His organs started to burst, creating big holes throughout his body; his eyes widened when he felt his heart being ruptured, only to heal again and then burst immediately.


    [ Energy Transformation-2nd stage ]


    [ Energy Transformation-3rd stage ]


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "


    When energy rushed towards his head, he wailed in pain as both his eyeballs popped out with a st. After a moment, he wasn''t even able to scream as his throat burst open. Jayden was lying on the ground, writhing in pain.


    [ Energy Transformation-5th stage ]


    [ Energy Transformation-6th stage ]


    [ Energy Transformation-7th stage ]


    His limbs were being severed again and again as they sted away from his body. His bones were being shattered continuously, creating a very painful cycle.


    [ Energy Transformation-8th stage ]


    [ Energy Transformation-9th stage ]


    He felt all his energy being umted inside a small core. Just as the core was filledpletely, cracks appeared on it, and it burst open with a small boom, creating arge hole in Jayden''s stomach and chest, big enough to pass two football from one side to another, at the same time.


    [ Core Formation-1st stage ]


    [ Core Formation-2nd stage ]


    Jayden stopped to feel any sensation as half of his head exploded, leaving only half of his face. Experiencing pain to such an extent, Jayden was unable to stay awake and soon fell unconscious.


    [ Core Formation-3rd stage ]


    [ Core Formation-4th stage ]


    .


    .


    .


    After an unknown amount of time, Jayden slowly opened his eyes. His whole body was drenched in blood and sweat, and he was lying in arge pool of blood.


    His clothes werepletely tattered, hiding nothing at all. More than a hundred dried corpses were lying around him, and a lot of empty boxes and bottles.


    Jayden checked his cultivation, and his eyes widened with joy as he forgot all the pain he suffered just a few hours ago.


    [ Divine realm-6th stage ]


    " It works, fuahahahahahahahaha," he said and then started tough maniacally.


    " If you want to die so much, then just stop breathing; why take a chance whilemitting suicide. Look, you failed even in this; what a useless brat. " Anna''s angered voice came, bringing Jayden out of his stupor.


    " It was well worth it, don''t you think so, my cute Anna? " Jayden said, acting coyly.


    " Stop saying that, or I might kill you myself. You were able to survive only because of your healing ability, lucky bastard. "


    " How could you kill me when you can''t even move? " Jayden said while checking his body''s condition.


    " H-How do you know? " Anna asked


    " Just a guess, but you confirmed it," he replied


    Jayden noticed that his hunger Points had gone very low. He needed to increase them ASAP.


    Around a week had passed since Jayden started to cultivate; it was almost time for the ritual. So, instead of going to the academy, he decided to head back to his kingdom and then go to the shadow Assassin''s base.


    He took out clothes from the storage ring; though they were a bit loose, he would have to do with them for now.


    " Don''t peek, okay? " Jayden said with a naughty smile.


    " Haa, I don''t even know what to say to you; just go. " Anna said while sighing.


    ******


    After changing into new clothes, Jayden started to head back to his kingdom. He used the infernal steps technique, and with the increase in cultivation, his speed was much faster than before.


    Within 5 minutes, he was back in his kingdom and was headed towards his castle. Soon, he was standing in front of his castle and walking slowly.


    Just when he was about to enter, he met with Eleanor, who wasing out of the castle. A big smile appeared on her face as their gazes met.


    " You''re already back? Have you not gone to the academy? " Eleanor asked while tilting her head.


    " No, something happened on the way, so I returned early," he replied


    " Are you going somewhere? " Jayden asked


    " No, just walking around," she replied.


    Jayden thoughts for a moment and then said with a grin.


    " Do you remember our bet? "


    As soon as she hears his words, Eleanor''s face turns red, and her heartbeat fastens.


    " Are you going to ask the request now? " she asked with a shy expression.


    " My request is going to be just a trivial thing, really. " Jayden replied


    " What is it? " Eleanor asked with anticipation, while her heart was beating crazily.


    " Um, just make sure Peter doesn''te near Alice. " Jayden said while observing her expression.


    " Oh... o-okay. I will do that. " Eleanor replied with disappointment and sadness clearly showing on her face. She felt her heart getting heavy as her expectation got crushed.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as her body trembled. She hoped he would ask her to be with him or something. Eleanor didn''t want to show her teary face to Jayden, so she said.


    " Then, I''ll be leaving first. "


    " Hahaha, wait, wait, that''s a joke. Why would I waste such a great opportunity on something as useless as Peter? " Jayden said as he pulled Eleanor''s arm.


    " Then what is your request? " Eleanor asked, her expectation rising again. But she also dreaded the chance when he asks for something else. Eleanor knew Jayden had Alice, who was more beautiful than her, so she was saddened by thinking that she''ll never have Jayden for herself.


    But still, she was confident with her body, her face might not be as beautiful as Alice''s, but she was also one of the most beautiful women amongst all the kingdom''s around; also, my body have better curves than Alice''s, she thought.


    She waited for his reply patiently, her heart beat increasing with each passing moment.


    " Be my wife. "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 40: Eleanor [ R-18 ]

    <h4>Chapter 40: Eleanor [ R-18 ]</h4>


    "Be my wife. "


    Just as Jayden said those words, Eleanor''s face turned red, and she stutteringly said:


    " W-What do you mean? "


    Then calming her mind, she got herposure back and said in a more natural tone.


    " How long are you nning to joke with me? "


    '' There''s no way he would want me to marry him; after all, he already has Alice. Does he want me as a concubine? Should I ept? '' Eleanor thought with a feeling of disappointment and sadness in her heart.


    Her thoughts were interrupted by Jayden''s voice:


    " I''m not joking, and I want you to be my wife. " while speaking, Jayden had a gentle smile on his face.


    " Don''t you already have Alice? And I''m older than you. " Eleanor said while tilting her head downward, expecting Jayden to refute her.


    " Alice is my wife too, and you''re not old at all; you''re so beautiful and seductive. " Jayden replied while looking at her voluptuous body.


    " But I have children... " Eleanor was interrupted by Jayden again.


    " Haa, you just have too many reasons to be not with me; if you''re so much against it, then I won''t force you. Tomorrow you can move back to your house; I won''t make you stay here any longer. Goodbye. " Jayden said while sighing.


    '' She is still hesitant about our rtionship, then I should just leave her be for now. '' Jayden thought and disappeared in an instant.


    Hearing his words, Eleanor immediately felt her heart tightening; she wanted to tell Jayden that she also had feelings for him.


    " No, I didn''t mean- " but before she couldplete her sentence, she saw that Jayden was already gone.


    Eleanor''s body trembled slightly; her eyes became misty, and warm tears started to fall down her cheeks.


    She regretted not epting Jayden when he was the one who asked her to marry him. She''s just too flustered after hearing his words and is also afraid of what others might say if they knew she''s marrying Jayden, considering their age difference and his position.


    The moment''s hesitation became heartbreaking for her. Eleanor felt her legs bing weak as she slowly forced herself to move inside the castle and follow Jayden.


    She was above thirty, and this was the first time she had ever felt pain like this in her heart. Eleanor wanted to be Jayden''s wife but feared it might already be toote.


    She dragged her feets to move, her breathing ragged, her face wet with tears.


    After chasing Jayden for a minute, Eleanor saw him walking towards his room. Increasing her pace she ran towards him and stopped Jayden by holding his hand.


    " Wait, listen to me. " Eleanor said while pulling his arm.


    " What is it? " Jayden replied without turning.


    Without saying anything Eleanor hugged Jayden from behind, burying her face in his back and said:


    " I love you, I want to marry you. I-I''m sorry, please give me another chance. " Eleanor said while hugging him tightly.


    Jayden loosened her grip and turns around. He looks at her face and then with his handkerchiefs wipes off her tears. Then without saying anything Jayden moves his face forward and kisses Eleanor, gently pressing his lips against her soft red lips.


    Eleanor was stunned at first, but then joy filled her heart and with passion, she reciprocated the kiss.


    After a minute, Jayden broke the kiss and picking her up in his arms, he carried Eleanor to her room like a princess. With a bright red face, she kept silent and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    When they reached the room, Jayden put her on the bed and backed away a little, while Eleanor looked at him with confusion.


    '' Is he still angry about earlier? '' she thought.


    " Before you agree to be my wife, I have something to tell you. You could decide after that, I won''t force you, no matter what choice you made. " Jayden said with a solemn face.


    Eleanor wanted to ask many questions but looking at his serious expression, Eleanor simply nodded.


    Jayden activated his mind Maniptor skill and showed her his memories only hiding a few, even when he showed his memories to Alice, he didn''t show her all his memories.


    It''s not that he didn''t trust them enough, it''s just that he wanted to keep a few things to himself.


    More than twenty minutes passed, Jayden waited while looking at Eleanor who had her eyes closed, he was a bit afraid of what her answer might be, just like he was when he showed his memories to Alice.


    Then, after a couple more minutes, Eleanor finally opened her eyes, her expression showing her excitement. She jumped from the bed and pounced on Jayden.


    Taking him off guard, she pressed her sweet cherry lips against Jayden''s lips tightly, she opened her mouth slightly and took his lips in between her warm lips and sucked it lightly.


    After kissing him for a minute, she moved back a little, taking a step back while putting her hands behind her back with a yful smile on her face.


    " I love you. No matter who you are, what you are or where you''re from, I still want to spend my whole life with you. Thank you for telling me your secrets. " Eleanor said as the corner of her lips rose, creating a dazzling smile.


    " Will you marry me? " Jayden asked while kneeling on one leg, and with a ring in his hand.


    He took it out from the storage ring he stole from Fatty, it was a magical ring, which could release a strong protective barrier. '' I should give one to Alice too.'' he thought.


    Eleanor felt butterflies in her stomach and her heartbeat increasing, she was overwhelmed with joy. She moved forward and took Jayden''s hand and nodded while saying.


    " Yes, yes, I will. "


    Jayden took her left hand and put the ring on the ring finger. And then moving closer he gave her a small kiss and hugged her tightly.


    Eleanor reciprocated and hugged him back even more tightly, her eyes were closed and tears of joy flowed down her cheek.


    " Are you sure you want to be a vampire? " Jayden asked


    " Yeah, I definitely do. " Eleanor replied in a firm tone.


    Jayden brought his face towards her neck, pulling her clothes down a little, Jayden licked her neck.


    " Mmmmm~ "


    Eleanor moaned in pleasure, as Jayden sucked her smooth skin, leaving lovebites on her neck.


    Jayden''s eyes turns red, fangs grew in his mouth and after sniffing Eleanor''s fragrance, Jayden bit her neck, then he started to drink her blood, it feltpletely different from Sasha''s and Alice''s.


    It was sweet and gave a feeling as if he was eating cream. He released his poison into her body which made her body tremble slightly.


    After a couple of minutes, Eleanor''s eyes turned red and fangs appeared in her mouth. With a lustful expression, she bit Jayden''s neck and greedily drank his blood.


    " Haaah " Jayden moaned slightly, as he felt the intensity of her suction.


    After more than twenty minutes, Eleanor finally took her fangs out of Jayden''s neck and licked his skin clean.


    She looked directly into Jayden''s eyes, her face flushed. With a shy expression, she said:


    " I love you, darling. "


    A bright smile appeared on Jayden''s face, he couldn''t help butpare the aggressive Alice to the shy Eleanor, despite being in her early thirties, she was very shy.


    Jayden could already see the changes appearing in her appearance, he became even more excited thinking she will be even more beautiful and hot after her transformationpletes.


    " I love you, too. " Jayden replied and took off her clothes one by one, gently, Jayden knew he needs to show her gentleness, unlike previously when he was aggressive with Alice.


    Eleanor just stood with a shy expression, while Jayden took all of her clothes, even removing her bra and then slowly removed her panties.


    He immediately felt blood rushing to his dragon, as he looked at her body. Her pale white skin, smooth and without a single w, flowed glowed in the light.


    Her face was beautiful like an elf, her breasts were big and soft, and her juicy ass looked inviting. Her thighs were thick, her whole body executed a mature charm.


    Jayden removed his clothes, pushed Eleanor into the bed, and then pushes his tongue into her mouth while licking her juicy lips.


    " mmmphh~, hnnnnn~ "


    Eleanor moaned when Jayden hand pressed her boobs and ass. He lightly pinched her nipples and bit her tongue.


    " Ahnnnnnn~ "


    Jayden broke the kiss and started to kiss her neck, he was overwhelmed by her sweet fragrance. He raised both her arms and licked her underarms.


    " ahnn~ No-Not there... " Eleanor said in a weak tone, as she felt Jayden sucking her skin.


    He pressed one of her breasts and devoured the other breast. Jayden sucked her nipple hard, while she pressed both of her hands against the back of his head.


    He licked her nipple and then bit it. Making her cry in pleasure. He moved down and licked her belly, and then pokes her belly button with his tongue.


    Moving down further, he reaches herher region. Eleanor looked to the side, with a red face, when she felt Jayden''s staring at her private part.


    " Hnnnnmmmmm~ "


    Eleanor moaned loudly when Jayden licked the outer part of her pussy. He kissed her lower mouth and then pushes his tongue into her cave.


    " N-No, it''s dirty. "


    Jayden didn''t stop and just licked the walls of her pussy, and sucked her hard clit. After Jayden eat her up, Eleanor came onto his face.


    "Sorry," Eleanor said not meeting Jayden''s eyes.


    " What are you sorry about? " He said while wiping her divine nectar off his face.


    Before Eleanor could reply, she felt something hard pressing against herher region.


    " Haaaaan~ " she moaned and immediately said.


    " W-Wait. "


    Jayden stopped resting the tip of his penis, at the entrance of her cave. He looked at her and asked in a soft tone.


    " Are you not ready yet? We can do it whenever you are ready. "


    " No, that''s not it. I-It''s my first time, so please be gentle. " Eleanor replied with a beet-red face.


    A smirk appears on Jayden''s face, without saying anything, he leans forward and gives her a passionate kiss, calming her mind.


    " I''m putting it in. "Jayden said as he slowly moved his dick into her.


    " Aaannnnggggghhhhhhhh~ "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 41: My Goddess of Beauty [ R-18 ]

    <h4>Chapter 41: My Goddess of Beauty [ R-18 ]</h4>


    " Then I''m putting it in. "


    Jayden says while slowly pushing his dick into her divine cave. He could feel her insides twitching, and wrapping around his cock.


    " Mmmmppphhh~ wait"


    When his dick was halfway in, he stopped and looked at Eleanor''s face, caressing her cheek he asks:


    " Does it hurt too much? "


    " A little bit, just stay like this for a while," she said while hugging him tightly, her eyes were shut closed. Jayden felt her pussy tightening, he kissed her lips again and speaks in a soft tone:


    " Calm down, it won''t hurt at all. "


    After saying that Jayden used his divine doctor skill and numbs her body and stopped her pain receptors for a couple of minutes.


    " I''m moving now. " Jayden said while holding her hands.


    " Hmmm," Eleanor nods.


    Jayden with a sudden motion pushed his dick into her and broke her hymen, he could see blooding out of herher region.


    " Do you feel any pain? "Jayden asked, looking at her face.


    " What, is it already all the way in? I don''t feel anything. " Eleanor asked skeptically.


    " Haha, you can see for yourself. " saying that Jayden pointed toward the point where they were connected.


    Eleanor looked down and was immediately embarrassed, she immediately looked away with a red face.


    " Pervert, hmph," Eleanor said with flushed cheeks and red ears.


    " What, You don''t feel anything even when my whole dick is inside you? Am I not good enough for you? " Jayden said while pretending to be sad.


    Though Eleanor didn''t understand why she wasn''t feeling anything, but she didn''t want to disappoint Jayden. She looked at his face and pretended to enjoy it while moaning.


    " Hahahahahahahaha, you''re so cute. " Jayden burst outughing, seeing her pretending.


    Eleanor tilted her head and looked at him with confusion:


    " Why are youughing? "


    " I numbed your body for a couple of minutes, so that you don''t feel any pain. You looked so cute while pretending to feel good. " Jayden said whileughing.


    " You''re so annoying. " Eleanor pouted and turned her head away.


    " Sorry, you act so cutely whenever I tease you, I just can''t help it. " Jayden replied.


    " Ahnnn~ it feels strange down there, don''t move yet. " Eleanor said when her nerves started to work again.


    " Okay. mmph " Jayden smiled and nodded. Then he moved forward and kisses her wet lips, he rubbed his tongue against hers.


    Saliva dripped from their mouths, as their tongues intertwined. Their lips rubbed, and Eleanor''s soft breasts pressed against his chest tightly.


    After a few minutes, they broke the kiss.


    " You can move now. " Eleanor said shyly.


    Giving her a kiss on the forehead, Jayden pulled back his dick and then pushed it into her again.


    " Ahnnnnn~ mmmmmm~ " Eleanor moaned loudly.


    " Does it hurt? " Jayden asked while pausing.


    " No, it''s fine now, you can go faster. " Eleanor replied.


    Jayden smiles and increases his pace slightly and started thrusting his dick into her even more deeply.


    " Hoo, so deep haaaaaan~ " Eleanor moaned loudly as she felt his dick reaching deep within her.


    *thump* *thump*


    As Jayden thrusted his dick into her, the bed started shaking heavily. Jayden rammed his huge cock into her, as she moaned loudly, her pain faded and pleasure took over her senses.


    " T-The tip, Its touching my womb hnnnnnnnn~ " Eleanor''s moans echoed in the whole room along with the creaking of the bed.


    In the midst of the pouncing, Jayden leans forward and stuffs Eleanor''s boobs into his mouth, and fondles her ass while sucking her nipples.


    " I''m cumming soon. " Jayden mutters


    " S...Something ising, Ahnnn~ it feels strang- mmmmmmm~. " Eleanor speaks while kissing Jayden''s neck.


    After a few minutes, Jayden releases his load deep inside her. Eleanor felt his thick hot juice entering her body, and feels her first orgasm.


    " Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan~ It feels great. " Eleanor moaned loudly.


    After Jayden finished releasing his hot cum inside her, he moves back a little to take his dick out of her.


    Eleanor wraps her legs around him, forcing the dick back into her pussy. She hugs him tightly, pressing her soft white milkers against his chest.


    " Wait, stay like this. " Eleanor


    " If you do that, then... " Jayden speaks


    " Hnnnnnn~ " Eleanor moans as she feels his dick getting hard again inside her.


    " Why is it big again? " she asks


    " Do you really need to ask that? "


    After speaking Jayden picks Eleanor off the bed and while standing starts thrusting his dick into her and begins round 2.


    ...


    As the night approached, Jayden dumps his hot semen inside her for the final time, which made her eyes to roll back and her tongue to swing out of her mouth.


    After more than twenty rounds, Jayden fells back on the bed, panting. Eleanor was lying on his chest, exhausted, after the fifteenth round, she lost all her senses and was just lying on the bed while he thrusted his dick into her pussy.


    " That felt great, you''re so tasty. " Jayden speaks to now sleeping Eleanor.


    He smiles looking at her beautiful face, and after giving a peck on her lips, he wraps his arms around her and closes his eyes.


    " Goodnight, El. Goodnight, Anna," he mutters before felling asleep.


    " I think he has already forgotten his reason for being here. " Anna speaks to herself with a wary smile.


    ******


    Early in the morning, Jayden woke up and was stunned by Eleanor''s beauty. She looked much more sexy, and if someone were to guess her age, no one could say she was older than 25.


    Her red hairs have a new shine to them, her porceline white skin felt even more soft to the touch and glowed in light, and her breast turned even more appetizing. Her face looked so beautiful already.


    '' I wonder just how beautiful she''ll be after a few days. Come to think of it, Alice''s transformation must be finished by now. '' he thoughts.


    Jayden leaves Eleanor''s room, but not before ravishing her sweet red lips one more time. Her lips felt, even more soft and tasty, he moves his tongue and tastes the inside of her mouth.


    " mmmmmmm~ " Eleanor moaned, their saliva mixing and dripping down their mouths.


    " I love you, El. " Jayden speaks after separating their lips, forming a thin line of saliva between them.


    " I love you too, darling. " Eleanor replies with a big smile. This was one of the best days of her life, she loved the feeling of waking up next to the person she loves.


    " Yesterday was great, you were moaning so loudly. " Thinking about the previous night, Eleanor''s face turns red and without speaking anything she ran towards the bathroom.


    Jayden smiles looking at his shy wife and then leaves the room and moves back to his room, to freshen up and prepare for his next trip.


    " They must already be preparing to start the ritual. " he thoughts.


    Just as Jayden enters his room, he froze, he closes the door back and then rubs his eyes, then opens the door again.


    On the bed sitting was the Goddess of Beauty, he looks with his mouth open, while a little imaginary drool leaked from the corner of her lips.


    Wiping off the drool, he speaks:


    " Who are you? How did you get inside? Where is my Alice? "


    " Pfffttt hahahahahahahaha "


    Seeing Jayden acting, Alice burst outughing, she wipes tears from the corner of her eyes and stood up.


    " Howe you''re back so early? " Alice asks


    But Jayden just stood there staring at her, '' I knew she would be even more beautiful, but is this for real? With her beauty, she could easily start wars betweens. She needs to wear a veil over her face, or I might get life threats daily. '' Jayden thoughts


    After shepletely transformed into a vampire, her beauty rose to apletely different level. Jayden have never seen anyone so beautiful, even Anna was stunned by her beauty.


    " How could she surpass me in terms of beauty, even by if be a tiny notch? " Anna speaks in a disbelieving tone.


    " Are you really Alice? " Jayden asks


    She looked just too perfect to be true, her skin, her face, her hair, her ass, her breasts, her figure, everything about her was just perfect. Words couldn''t justify her beauty.


    Miss World from Earth would look like an ugly duckling in front of Alice.


    " Oh course I am, silly hubby. " even her voice became so melodic, like the most beautiful music.


    '' Come to think of it, I travelled to the world of zombies before Sasha''s transformation waspleted, I wonder how much she has changed. '' Jayden thoughts


    Alice chuckles looking at Jayden''s astonished expression, she stood up and moves towards him.


    She wraps her pale slender hands around his neck and before he could react presses her soft pinkish lips against his own. Jayden was stunned yet again.


    '' So soft, mmph. How are her lips so tasty, did she put something sweet on them? And her smell, haa, it is turning me on. '' Jayden thoughts controlling the urge to pounce on her.


    After a long passionate kiss, Alice separates from Jayden, and with a yful tone asks:


    " Can we do it now? "


    Seeing her alluring and seductive figure, Jayden almost agreed, but biting his lips tightly, he speaks:


    " N-Not now, I need to leave the Kingdom for today, how about tomorrow? " Jayden asks already regretting what he just said.


    Alice thinks for a bit, then with a hesitant look nods.


    " Alright, but you can''t go back on your words. " Alice demanded in her usual domineering tone.


    " Okay, my queen. " Jayden replied bowing slightly.


    Seeing it, Alice begins tough again.


    After savouring Alice''s body, to his heart''s content, with his eyes, Jayden finally leaves the castle after having some breakfast.


    ******


    Shadow Assassin''s base


    The leader of the Shadow group was sitting on a dark throne, more than three thousand men were kneeling before him.


    " We will bring our founding ancestors, the strongest Assassins, back from the dead. Shadow group will be the strongest, we will rule over the entire world. " the man standing beside the leader spoke.


    It was said that the leader of the Shadow group was mute, but no one knew if it was true or if he just didn''t want to speak.


    " Darkness "


    " Darkness "


    " Darkness "


    All the men starts shouting after the vice leader ends his speech. The leader was considered to be the fastest man alive, he always had a cloth tied over both his eyes.


    No one knew how could he even see anything, in the beginning, he was just a low-level assassin in the organisation, after finding secret martial arts, he slowly became the strongest amongst the shadow group.


    Nothing was known about the martial arts he got, he was one of the people with the biggest secrets in the whole world.


    Everyone called him shadow, pretty arrogant to use the same name as the whole organization, but he had the strength to back it up.


    They were present in an open space, surrounded by four big dark pirs. In front of the leader, were lying three bodies, wrapped in ck clothes.


    Even though it has been many centuries since the ancestor died, their body was still intact and did not rot in the slightest.


    In the hand of the leader was a small bottle, consisting of glowing green liquid. It was called the Life Potion, there was a rumour that it could provide immortality to anyone who drinks it.


    " Bring it. " the vice leader yells.


    On hismand, a few of the assassins vanishes from the spot they were kneeling and came back holding threerge containers, containing greyish liquid.


    " Start the ritual. "


    The vice leader stepped forward and one by one opens the lids of the containers. A pungent smell was released by it.


    Albert who was sitting near the leader puts a hand over his nose and looks at Stephen. If anyone who knew him previously, were to see him now, they won''t be able to recognise him at all.


    Stephen had lost more than 25 kg weight, he hadrge dark circles under his eyes, his eyes bloodshot. His hair looked messy, his face pale, and what was left now was just a fading image of the previously handsome man.


    " Are you alright? " Albert asks.


    But Stephen just stared into space, not responding to his question. He looked like a fool and looked as if he have aged more than 10 years in just a few days.


    In his head, he just muttered three words:


    '' I am sorry, I am sorry, I am sorry, I am sorry, I am sorry, I am sorry... ''


    Albert shook his head and turns his attention back to his ritual.


    " Why isn''t Pop here yet? He was the one who was most excited about it, that Baldy. " Albert thought searching for the leader of the holy group.


    ...


    Jayden observes everything from a distance of three hundred meters, he asks Anna:


    " Is that the Life Potion I need? "


    " Yes, that''s the Life Potion. " Anna replies


    " Should I act now, what if he uses all of it? " Jayden asks feeling nervous.


    " No, not yet. Don''t worry, he won''t use the entire potion and he is very strong, so be careful. Though you could defeat him in a one-on-one fight, but he has a whole army of assassins, so wait a little longer. "


    " Okay. I guess I''m getting new servants soon. "


    Jayden chuckles to himself.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 42: Becoming Billionaire

    <h4>Chapter 42: Bing Billionaire</h4>


    Earth,


    It''s been almost three days since Jayden left, in a well-decorated room, Sasha was sitting on the bed, holding a phone in her hand.


    Sadness could be seen in her eyes, as she looked at the screen of her phone.


    " When are you going toe back? " Sasha mumbled looking at Jayden''s photo.


    After Jayden left, she used the money he gave her and put a part of it in stocks. She used most of it and purchased a multi-billionairepany in Jayden''s name.


    Since the outside was still dangerous, she stayed inside the house all the time and asked her friends to help herplete legal procedures. Being a top finance student, she had all the knowledge needed to do these things.


    The name of thepany is ''Bright Moon'', its main business was manufacturing cars, mobiles and medicines. It also has many cafes, hotels, and schools.


    Previously three people owned it all in partnership, buying it took a lot of money and a little use of Sasha''s charm ability on the three owners to buy everything.


    She even got a discount of about 70 per cent, and now Jayden has be many times richer than before.


    For the previous three days, after a lot of practice, she also got used to using her shadow abilities. Now she could proficiently mold into shadows and can also travelrge distances in her shadow form.


    If Jayden were to see her now, he would be frozen on the spot. Her beauty has increased a lotpared to before.


    She have been busying herself with different tasks so that she doesn''t feel lonely and reminisces about Jayden too much.


    *Ding-Dong*


    The house bell brought Sasha out of her thoughts, she stood up and walked towards the door.


    As far as she remembered, she didn''t have any meetings nned at this time. Sasha''s suspicious that she might already have been found by the people backing up Lenny.


    Using the shadow under the door, she observed the people standing outside. There were six men, and Sasha could vaguely sense an aura of power around their bodies.


    '' They are werewolves. '' she thought.


    She ran back into the house, took all the cash present there and all the other necessary things. She checked onest time, while the bell rang constantly.


    ...


    " Boss, I think she''s hiding inside, let''s break in. " one of the goons said looking at a burly man.


    They all had masks around their faces, hiding their identities.


    " I heard she''s a great beauty, if we''re lucky, tonight we might also get a shot. " another goon said wetting his joker mask with drool.


    While they were talking, they didn''t notice a small shadow passing through their feet at a very fast speed.


    After ringing the bell a few more times, the burly man finally gave the order to break in.


    " Boom "


    " Bastard, can''t you do it more discreetly?" says a man looking at the person who sted open the door with a punch.


    " Fufu, let''s go and check. " said the man who broke the door.


    " Darling, where are you hiding? " joker masked goon said while whistling.


    All six of them hurried into the house and checked every nook and corner, but weren''t able to find anyone. They didn''t even get any clue about the possible location of Sasha.


    " That bitch got away. " yelled the leader, crushing various objects in rage.


    ...


    After leaving her house, Sasha got a room in a hotel, which was quite a lot of distance away from the house. She was looking out of the window, observing for anything suspicious.


    " When are youing back? " Sasha mumbled to herself as the emotions of sadness, dread, and loneliness build inside her.


    ******


    Albert was sitting on a small throne, next to the leader of the shadow group and Stephen. For some reason, before the ritual even started the dark faction broke the deals with the shadow group.


    Even after they had done so much for it, and for so long, yet for some reason they forfeit at the final step. And now, even the holy faction leader was nowhere to be seen.


    But Albert wasn''t too worried about it, the lesser the people, the more the benefit he could reap.


    " Hey kid, I found a great beauty recently in my Kingdom, she is on the same level as your wives, and her seal is intact. What do you say, want to make a deal like the good old times? " Albert asked looking at Stephen.


    But for some reason his condition worsened after Albert mentioned his wives, his expression turned ugly, his body started shaking and his face looked even more paler than before.


    Looking at his state, Albert just shrugged his shoulders and turned his attention back to the ritual.


    He looked intently at the three corpses lying on the altar, which were about to be put in big containers. Just before thest corpse was ced in the container, Albert noticed a very slight movement in the corpse''s chest.


    He was stunned at first but soon thought of it just as either part of the ritual or his eyes ying tricks on him. He turned his head and looked at the leader of the shadow group.


    There was a solemn expression on his face, and in his hand was a bottle that previously contained more than half of the life potion left, but now there was just a stone in it.


    Albert had a bad feeling about all this, but before he could say anything, he saw shadow staring in a particr direction.


    " Lord Shadow, is something wrong? " the vice leader looked around and finally his eyes locked on the bottle in Shadow''s hand. There was just a stone inside it, the Life Potion was gone.


    " W-What happened to the potion, is it the angels again? " vice leader''s expression turned to that of terrified.


    Shadow shook his head, and spoke telepathically to him:


    " There''s a rat here, send some Assassins to capture him. "


    The vice leader was surprised at first, as Shadow rarely talked to him, but soon he got hisposure back and ordered in a loud voice:


    " Team 1 to 3, move East and capture the man present there, ''Alive''. "


    After hemanded, three teams each consisting of fifty men, vanished from their ce and ran in Jayden''s direction.


    Seeing this, Albert wanted to leave as soon as possible, he looked to the side and shouted:


    " Oye, cuckold, let''s leave, I have a bad feeling about this. " even after hearing, Stephen just sat stupidly on the chair, his eyes hazy.


    ...


    " Fuck " Jayden only have time to say one word before he was surrounded by 150 men.


    He couldn''t believe that the leader of Shadow Assassin was able to find him from such a long distance.


    '' He''s strong. '' Jaydenmented internally.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 43: A Girl in the Dark

    <h4>Chapter 43: A Girl in the Dark</h4>


    Inside a dark room, a female could be seen sitting in the middle. More than a dozen chains were bounding her movements, she was sitting cross-legged.


    Despite being a vampire, her injuries were not healing a bit. There were huge gashes on her body, and worst of all was one of her eyes, which didn''t have an eyeball.


    Her body was skinny, there was nothing but only ayer of skin over her bones. Her face was pale, her white hair messy, her clothes torn from many ces and long ago dried blood stains over them.


    Undeterred by her body''s condition, there was a smile on her face. Even with all the bruises and marks, her beauty was indubitable.


    Her eyes were closed, and she was looking at a ce very far from her confinement. After some time, her pale and chapped lips moved slightly, producing a cheerful and melodious voice.


    " Little Jay, now is the time, use your range skill and teleport all the Life Potion in your bottle, then pass some of your blood inside the bodies of all the three Assassin''s ancestors. "


    Yes, it was Anna, the voice which always helped Jayden, and always cheered him up. She''s in such a pitiful condition, that Jayden could never have imagined it.


    ******


    Jayden was observing everything from a distance, just before the bodies were ced inside the containers, Anna told him to teleport some of his blood into the bodies.


    Using the Infernal step he came at a distance of one fifty metres from the bodies and used the ability Range, which allows him to exchange two things within a range of 150m.


    Cutting his hand, he poured some of his blood into an empty bottle and then reced it with the blood of the three dead Assassins.


    Despite not knowing the reason for doing so, he followed Anna''s instruction, after the blood was injected into their bodies, Jayden ced a stone in an empty bottle.


    Then using his range ability, he exchanged the stone with the life potion. But at that moment, he felt someone stare at him. Jayden looked forward and met the gaze of Shadow, even though there was a cloth tied over his eyes.


    After a moment, he was surrounded by 150 assassins, even so, there was a faint smile on his face and no signs of panic.


    The vice leader ordered them to capture Jayden, so the assassins didn''t attack his vitals and tried to immobilize him.


    One man rushed towards Jayden with a kunai in his hand, with a sh, he was already standing in front of Jayden, he shed the kunai towards Jayden''s knee, creating a circr arc in the air.


    But just as the de of kunai was a couple of cm away from Jayden''s skin, Jayden was reced by one of the assassins surrounding him.


    The man attacking him looked in horror, but it was already toote to stop the attack or thetter to dodge the attack.


    *sh*


    With a sound of sh being cut, the Assassin''s leg was cut in two. Seeing the scene, all the men present were stunned.


    *thud*


    *thud*


    Two dull sounds resounded in the open area, as the bodies of two headless assassins fell to the ground. All the men looked at the ce where the two bodies were lying.


    Jayden had already disappeared from his ce and was now standing behind another assassin.


    Feeling the dangerous aura from behind him, without looking back, the assassin shed his sword horizontally only to sh another member of his group.


    Jayden constantly used his range ability and reced his body with another Assassin. Within a single second, three men were already dead.


    Not giving the assassins time topose themselves, Jayden lunged at another enemy with a katana in his hands and using Infernal steps.


    Though the assassin''s main aspect was speed, but when Jayden used Infernal step, all they could see was a blur.


    One after another lifeless bodies began to fall to the ground, and shing their weapons, some of the assassins tried to resist only to cut their teammates.


    Whenever any of the assassins felt that they have caught Jayden off guard and shed at him, they were instantly disappointed as they prated their ownrade with their weapons.


    Within a minute, Jayden was surrounded by a pool of blood and disfigured corpses. Observing from a distance, Shadow had a frown on his face.


    Shadow looked back at his vice leader and spoke to him again, telepathically:


    " Kill him yourself, bring along the people you need. "


    Vice leader''s expression at this point was solemn, he had observed the whole battle and was shocked at how Jayden handled all the creatures of the night.


    Even though he have sent the teams of neers, it still amazed him. With a loud voice, the vice leader shouted:


    " Team four to team twenty-three, follow me. Kill him, no need to restrain. "


    A thousand men disappeared from their positions and lunged toward Jayden. At the forefront of the group was a man with a machete in hand.


    They covered a distance of 150 meters in just a blink of an eye. The vice leader stood in front of Jayden, meeting his gaze directly.


    After a moment, he disappeared into shadows, and in the next instant, appeared behind Jayden,


    and before Jayden could react he pierced his heart with the machete he was holding.


    A wide grin appeared on his face, as the crimson blood flowed over the de. When the vice leader felt Jayden''s life force disappearingpletely, he pulled his machete back.


    But much to Assassin''s surprise, as soon as the de came out of Jayden''s body, he disappeared. And then appeared a few meters away from hisst location.


    The vice leader looked at Jayden, who had a taunting smile on his face, which red up his anger. He soon melt in shadows again and sneaked an attack on Jayden from the side, piercing him through with his machete.


    But the same thing happened again, as soon as he took out his de from Jayden''s head, his body disappeared and reappeared a few metres away.


    " Is that the best you can do? I guess the vice leader of the so-called shadow group is just so-so. Well, what can you expect from a group whose leader is blind and mute? " Jayden''s voice rang in his ears, making him lose all reason.


    Gritting his teeth he started to attack Jayden like a madman, killing him again and again. Each time he killed Jayden, he felt joy in his heart, he get the satisfaction of hearing his pain-filled screams.


    At first, Jayden just stood while he killed him, but after getting killed a couple of times by him, Jayden started resisting, giving him even more pleasure as he saw Jayden''s futile resistance.


    After the vice leader killed Jayden hundreds of times, a voice echoed in his head:


    " What are you doing? "


    The vice leader immediately recognised the voice, it was Shadow''s voice. The Vice leader''s body shuddered after hearing his leader''s angry shout.


    He felt the haze disappearing from his mind, and when he looked around his expression turned to terrified.


    Blood dripped from his machete, and he was surrounded by hundreds of the corpses of men, who once worked under him.


    He looked ahead and met Jayden''s purple pupils, which made his whole body shiver.


    " Well, that was fun. I really admire your skills, Mr vice Leader. " the vice leader stood still when Jayden''s mocking voice filled him with rage, again.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 44: First Strike

    <h4>Chapter 44: First Strike</h4>


    Inside the castle, two vampires and one human were sitting around a table, eating food. The human girl was eating her food timidly, while the two beautiful vampires asionally sent death res at each order


    Then breaking the silence the ck-haired vampire looked at the red-haired vampire and spoke:


    " I''m second and you''re third, so, I''ve got priority over him. It would be even better if you could stay away from my hubby. "


    " Hmph, he loves me too. I''m going to stay with him forever. " the red-haired vampire replied, snorting.


    The blonde human just listened to their conversation in confusion. She looked at the queen and her mother-inw-to-be, who were fighting like love rivals.


    Sophie was not able to understand why they were fighting, but knowing better, she didn''t ask any questions.


    " But what if he couldn''t take any of us with him? " Eleanor asked, suddenly feeling sad.


    " L-Let''s not think about that, for now. I''m sure my hubby will find a way. " Alice said, feeling mncholic.


    Then remembering something, Alice looked at Eleanor and asked:


    " Do you know about Sasha? "


    " Yeah, Sasha, his first wife. I wonder what kind of woman she is. I''m feeling a little jealous that I''m not the first. " Eleanor said.


    With a smug expression, Alice replied: " You''re not even the second. "


    " You! "


    *cough* *cough*


    Their quarrel was broken by Sophie''s coughing, both looked at her and saw her coughing out blood.


    ******


    Jayden was facing the vice leader of the shadow group, there was a smirk on his face, as Jayden looked at his indignant expression.


    " Don''t sulk too much, Mr vice Leader. Try attacking me again, I''m standing right here. " Jayden taunted.


    Ignoring his taunt, the vice leader looked at him vigntly. He was afraid of shing at Jayden again, but he made the same mistake a second time and looked directly into Jayden''s blue eyes.


    Jayden snickered and making a gun sign with his hand shouted:


    " BANG "


    Two big snakes shot out from behind Jayden, one aiming at the vice leader''s face and the other at his crotch.


    He tried to turn and run away, but the speed of the snakes were too fast for him to dodge. And both hitsnded, first vice leader felt his balls getting crushed and then one of his eyes getting chewed by the snake.


    He fell to the ground holding his crotch and started rolling on the ground while wailing in pain. All assassins present around him looked at him with confusion.


    Taking this opportunity, Jayden using Andrea as a katana, started to sh at the stunned assassins. He appeared behind one assassin, then piercing his heart, he instantly disappeared from his ce, as more than five attacksnded at hisst position.


    While using Infernal steps, he made eye contact with many of them, and then using Mind Maniptor, he used them as his puppets.


    Without any warning, assassins started to attack each other, not giving any time to react to others. The most terrifying thing was getting stabbed in the back by your ownrade.


    Within a couple of minutes, more than a thousand corpses were lying on the ground, while the vice leader rolled on the ground holding his crotch.


    *sigh*


    Jayden sighed and finally stabbed the vice leader in the head, killing him instantly. After killing all the assassins around him, Jayden turned his gaze to the altar where the ritual was being performed.


    Then meeting Shadow''s gaze, Jayden pointed his katana at him, provoking Shadow into a fight.


    Shadow was calm, even though so many of his men were killed right in front of him, there was not a single worry in his heart.


    He looks at the altar, seeing that more than eighty per cent of the ritual wasplete, he stood up and with steady steps walked towards Jayden.


    It seemed he was walking slowly, using casual steps, but in one-tenth of a second, he was standing before Jayden. His speed was almost as fast as the infernal step, as Jayden hasn''t fully mastered the Infernal step.


    From other''s memories, Jayden discovered that no one have ever heard Shadow speak, and if someone did, they won''t be alive to tell the tale.


    He was feeling a strong aura from the shadow, Jayden was paying all his attention to him, Ready for any sudden strike.


    " KNEEL "


    Shadow''s lips parted slightly, he muttered just one word, although his voice was not loud, it echoed all around.


    Hearing it Jayden felt immense pressure on his body, his knees slightly bent, as he was pushed downwards. But Jayden persevered and was sessful to remain on his feet.


    Shadow looked surprised, not expecting Jayden to be able to resist. But his expression turned normal within a second and then he said:


    " I WILL GIVE YOU A CHOICE, KILL YOURSELF OR DIE BY MY HANDS. " in a domineering voice, Shadow said to Jayden.


    Hearing his words, Jayden felt a sudden urge to kill himself, as if there was nothing he could do to oppose this feeling. He felt depressed and betrayed, and negative emotions swirled inside him.


    Then biting his lips, Jayden calmed his emotions down, while a small trickle of blood rolled down from the corner of his lips.


    " So you can talk. Yeah, I would pretend to be mute, if I had a voice like that '' GO KILL YOURSELF, SHADOW IS A GA*''. " Jayden said, using the same tone as Shadow.


    Even after seeing Jayden act like that, shadow was calm. He gave off a mighty presence, like someone who looks down on everyone.


    With a small push of his feet, Shadow lunged toward Jayden with a knife in his hands, which appeared at some point.


    *Boooooom*


    Jayden too turned Andrea into a knife and then met the attack head-on, arge boom sounded with the collisions of the des, as both Jayden and Shadow took a few steps back.


    '' Should I use Time God''s ability? '' Jayden asked Anna.


    " No, not until it''s yourst resort. If you use that power you might get the attention of some troublesome beings, and believe me, you won''t want to attract them to yourself. Not with your meagre strength. " Anna replied in a serious tone.


    Then she resumed " Last time you used it, I didn''t stop you as the enemy was just too strong for you, but you should avoid using it as much as you can. "


    While listening to her, Jayden stabilized his body and readied himself for the next exchange of blows.


    Both rushed towards each other at extremely high speed andunched their des, aiming for each other''s vitals.


    Jayden pushed and blocked the de with his left hand by holding Shadow''s wrist, thenunched his knife at Shadow''s head.


    Shadow''s body moved strangely, and Jayden was only able to pierce the afterimage of his head, Shadow, using his knee hit Jayden''s stomach, while Jayden elbowed his chest.


    Both were thrown a few meters away, Jayden took a deep breath, when he felt danger from behind him. With a sh of his knife, he blocks four kunai Shadow have thrown at Jayden at a strange angle.


    *Bhhoooooommm*


    Before Jayden could turn shadow stuck his back with a punch, a big burnt mark appeared on Jayden''s back as he was thrown more than fifty metres away.


    Shadow Jumped into the air, thrusting a kick towards Jayden, who was lying on the ground, trying to get on his feet. But before Shadow''s feet could touch Jayden, he disappeared from his ce and using yang punch, hit Shadow''s left shoulder.


    This time Shadow was the one who was thrown back more than a hundred metre. But hended on his feet and looked at Jayden, his eyes still covered with a cloth.


    " YOU''RE GOOD. THEN FACE THIS. "


    Saying that Shadow slowly removed the cloth from his eyes, revealing two emerald-like eyes, with five dots in both of them.


    " This is getting interesting, let''s see whose skills are better. " Jayden said, while his blue pupils glowed, one containing a purple clock-shaped figure, while the other had a red plus sign in it.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 45: Battle of illusions

    <h4>Chapter 45: Battle of illusions</h4>


    The Vampire World, Devdraean


    Unlike what most people would imagine, the society of vampires looked a lot like humans. Their streets were bustling with people, shops were selling different things, even human ves.


    The sky was a blend of ckish-red colours, high in the sky was a red sun, emanating a cold foreboding feeling. The air of Devdraean was much purer than that of Earth, with strange nts growing all over the brownishnd.


    The poption of Devdraean was more than 15 million, and due to their long ages, most of the vampires were extremely rich. On the road, many vampires could be seen with a chain in their hands connecting to the ve cors of their human ves.


    In vampire society, humans are seen as lower species, a source of food and a ything. The public torture of humans was banned by the Vampire King, albeit it was perfectly normal to have ves and do anything to them privately.


    There are five pirs upholding power in Devdraean along with the royal family, the five count families. Each family handles a different aspect of society and maintains a bnce of power.


    In the middle of thend, a wall over thirty meters high encircled the capital. Only the noble vampires were allowed to live in the capital, which was the most secure part ofnd in the entire Devdraean.


    Inside the capital walls, a mighty ck castle could be seen, whose height was more than ten times higher than the walls. It was said that the castle has more than a thousand rooms, it was the ce where the vampire king, Giure Grando, lives with his family.


    Giure Grando, the progenitor of vampires, is the strongest vampire. No one knew his true appearance, it was said that he have enough strength to destroy the whole earth in less than a single minute, he have been alive for almost eight millennia.


    Currently, inside one of the rooms in the castle, Giure was sitting on a throne, which has two wolf skulls on the armrests on each side. His first daughter was standing beside him, with an expression of curiosity and mischief.


    Both were looking at the big portal screen opened in front of them, through which they could see Jayden fighting Shadow. They have been observing Jayden for a long time.


    As Giure observed Jayden fight, he purse his lips slightly and turns his gaze towards his firstborn, his daughter, Amelia Grando. She is the most talented among all his children, whether it be politics or wars, she was always better than vampires even older than her.


    Amelia was more than two thousand years old, her beauty was famous across all the vampires, which caused two count families to start a war to win her favour.


    Amidst the fighting sound, a domineering voice rang as Giure spoke, his voice despite not being loud emanated an unshakable confidence and pressure of his strength.


    " Amelia, now that we have observed him for so long, what are your thoughts about him? "


    Instead of answering immediately, Amelia looked at Jayden for a few seconds then replied in a respected tone:


    " He''s getting stronger very quickly, but he didn''t have that charm about him. He''s still too kind-hearted, soft, and kinda stupid, to be honest. I don''t think he packs any surprises. "


    While replying her expression didn''t have the curiosity and interest she had, when they found out about Jayden. After pausing she continued:


    " Maybe, the orb made a mistake. "


    " Let''s observe for a bit longer, if nothing changes then we''ll eliminate him. " Giure said as a slight reddish aura was released from his body, forming cracks in the nearby walls.


    Seeing the cracks, Amelia just shook her head and after a few seconds, the walls returned to normal, without a single crack.


    " How''s the condition of Coven? " Giure Grando asked as ayer of seriousness appeared on his face.


    Coven was a group of vampires, living on Earth, who performs various rituals and sacrifices, in order to turn Earth under the rule of vampires. They fight against humans and are a big cult.


    " I heard they''re preparing for something big, I just hope they don''t start a war with the humans again. " slight worry could be seen on Amelia''s face, as she replied.


    While looking at her daughter, the vampire king shook his head and thought:


    '' If only all my children were as good as my Amelia. ''


    " How is the youngest, is she still ying her small pranks? " Giure asks thinking about his youngest daughter, who was just six years old.


    " Her little pranks are getting bigger day by day. She recently set a noble''s house on fire, after quarrelling about some anime. " With a frown, Amelia answers.


    " Fufufu, let her enjoy, just make sure of her safety," Giure said thinking of his cute little daughter, she always makes him stand on edge.


    After talking about a few more things they turn their gaze to the screen in front of them, as both of them feel a big difference in Jayden.


    With widened eyes, Amelia asks her father:


    " What''s happening? Is he really Jayden? "


    Without answering, Giure Grando just red at the screen, until it became a blur and then disappearedpletely under the impact of a purple light, leaving the father-daughter duo, speechless and confused.


    Giure looks at his daughter and seeing the sparks of curiosity and interest rising inside her eyes again, thoughts:


    '' That guy is in trouble now. ''


    ******


    Jayden was standing before Shadow, holding a knife in his hand. His expression was austere, as he looked at the man standing before him, but there was no panic in his eyes.


    " Then face this. "


    Shadow''s indifferent voice reverberates around the gloomy surroundings, while he pulls the cloth away from his face revealing two pitch-ck eyes with no pupils.


    Jayden was a bit surprised at first, then looked at him with interest. Shadow stared into Jayden''s eyes, trying to drown him in an illusion. After a few seconds, Jayden''s eyes looked unfocused and he looked absent-minded.


    Shadow had a smirk on his face, as he stepped towards Jayden and shes his knife at Jayden''s neck, beheading him instantly.


    *thud*


    Jayden''s lifeless body fells to the ground, as blood spurted out of his severed neck. But before it touched the ground, his body turns into beautiful butterflies.


    Shadow was stunned for a moment and the next moment without looking back, he shes his de backwards diagonally.


    " Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh "


    As Shadow splits a body into two, he saw that the person he had killed was in fact one of the assassins. His anger rose, while he searched for Jayden.


    " Tch, tch, I guess the fruit doesn''t fall far from the tree after all. Just like the, now dead, Mr vice leader you are killing your own men. "Jayden''s voice came from all around Shadow, making it hard to find his exact location.


    Then a silhouette appears, shrouded in a ckish light, walking slowly towards Shadow. When he saw Jayden appear before him, Shadow ran towards Jayden and pushed the tip of the knife at Jayden''s throat.


    "hmph"


    Jayden harrumphed, and just when the de was a few cm away from his neck, he flicked his finger and struck the sharp de with it.


    Shadow looked at Jayden in disdain, thinking of it as Jayden''s final futile resistance. But after a second, under Shadow''s stupified gaze, Jayden''s finger met the de and the knife turns into sand, slipping through his fingers.


    Before Shadow could assess the situation, a palm print appears on his chest, as he was thrown back more than 500 meters. He coughed lut blood and looked at Jayden with caution.


    Jayden still had his calm smile, walking casually towards Shadow. With each of his steps, ck figures appeared behind him. At the first step, there were two figures behind him, then at the second step it became four, then eight and so on.


    By the time Jayden appeared in front of Shadow, countless figures were standing beside him, staring at Shadow hungrily.


    " Then, Adios. "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 46: I am Haughty

    <h4>Chapter 46: I am Haughty</h4>


    Jayden was standing in front of Shadow, looking down at him, as countless ck figures were standing beside him, exhibiting a strong aura.


    Shadow looked flustered at the sight of such horrendous figures, even though he knew it was all an illusion it could still kill him.


    " Are you feeling alright, Shadow, your face looks a little pale. " Jayden chortled.


    There was fear in Shadow''s heart, but his gaze was still ferocious. He still had a Trump card up his sleeves, he was confident that he could kill Jayden in an instant if he used it.


    Whenever his life was in grave danger, it always worked as hisst resort. Even the previous leader of the shadow group was killed using this method.


    With determination etched in his heart, he turns his face upwards, meeting Jayden''s eyes directly. Suddenly his ck eyes started to emit a strange brownish light.


    Jayden used his skill Mind Maniptor to read his mind and also steal his killing intent. But the next instant his eyes widened when he found out about the attack Shadow was going tounch at him.


    Jayden immediately tried to back away, but he was a second toote. Before he could do anything the light directly entered Jayden''s eyes, making him fall back on the ground.


    As soon as Jayden fell on the ground, all the figures surrounding Shadow disappeared and the darkness surrounding them vanished returning thend back to normal.


    The offense Shadow had just used, attacked directly the soul, breaking it to shreds. It was Shadow''s strongest attack, after using it he would be in a state of weakness for a whole year.


    But no one who suffered from this skill,st to tell the tale. It was a legendary rank skill, it was actually this skill that changed Shadow''s lifepletely. From an orphan and low-rank canon fodder for the Shadow group to the Leader of the same group.


    With a grunt, shadow stood on his feet panting heavenly. He had several internal injuries, and the use of his eye art had weakened him significantly.


    He turned to check on Jayden and was pleasantly surprised to see him still breathing. He could see that Jayden was nowhere near death, it was just a momentary thing.


    With determination in his eyes, he lunged at Jayden and pierced his chest several times, shredding his heart to pieces. And for thest touch, stuck Jayden''s head with his knife, brandishing the knife directly into Jayden''s brain.


    Then without looking back, he turned around and started limping back to the altar, where the ritual was on the edge of finishing, leaving the knife stuck in Jayden''s head.


    He was only able to take a few steps when he felt a dense purple light appearing behind his back. With a slight feeling of trepidation, he turns and looks at Jayden''s body.


    Jayden''s body which was lying on the ground peacefully a moment ago, suddenlyunched into the sky, emanating a purple light and a strong aura.


    Shadow watched in horror, while Jayden''s body stopped in mid-air, more than twenty meters above the ground. His whole body was covered in purple light, and it was hard to see what was going on inside it.


    A dozen seconds passed, while Shadow just stood and looked into the sky, trying to understand the situation.


    *Booooooom*


    Suddenly, something fell from the sky sending tremors everywhere, huge crater appeared on the ground, and Shadow was thrown away from the impact.


    Then the purple light subsided, leaving behind a man standing tall with his hands resting on his waist. Shadow slowly moved his body and looked at Jayden and was astonished at the obvious changes in his body.


    His ck hair and blue eyespletely turned to purple, giving Jayden a devilish charm. The clock and plus figures present in Jayden''s pupil turned white in colour.


    His body and aura executed a bad-boy charm, and his expression looked as if he was looking down on everything. His bad boy charms would be lethal to any girl.


    " Hahahaha, I''m finally out. Those three bastards can''t do anything now. Hoooo " a Hardyughter echoed in the deste ce, as the person standing before Shadow bantered.


    He looked at Shadow and with a big grin on his face, tip-toed towards him while humming a song, and moving his body to the rhythm.


    With great efforts, Shadow sat back, and looked at him before asking: " Who are you and what happened to you? How are you still alive? "


    Breaking his humming the person replied:


    " I am haughty, wait no that doesn''t sound right, it sounds more like a trait than a name, ughh, though I don''t want to use that cowardly bastard''s name, but you can call me ''Jay''. "


    Shadow stared at the still-stuck knife on Jay''s head and looked mortified.


    Sensing his gaze, Jaydenughed again and removed the knife from his head. The wound which was opened after the removal of the knife, healed in a second, as Shadow looked at all this.


    " Looks like after onlying out on short terms I''m getting a little rusty. " Jay mused.


    " It''s all thanks to you, that I could finally have my full freedom. As a thanks... " Jay said while looking at Shadow, after a pause he continued:" I''ll give all 2150 of your men a painless death. "


    Before Shadow could even flinch, Jay flicks his finger and all men who were looking at their fight with terrified expressions, suddenly fell to the ground one after another.


    And at the same time, 2150 hearts appeared in front of Jay in ce of broken stones that were lying there just a few seconds away, creating a pool of blood and organs.


    Shadow''s anger red up at the sight of all his men dying in an instant. He red at Jay and shouted:


    " KNEEL AND DIE "


    But unlike before, Jay didn''t even flinch, he just looked at Shadow with disdain. It''s as if there was no pressure on his body.


    Then raising one of his hands, he spoke:


    " KNEEL "


    Just as Jay spoke, a huge pressure pressed down on Shadow. His bones started to break, his internal organs bing mince meat. He throws a mouthful of blood and just lies on the ground like a dead dog.


    Jay strolls towards him, and after reaching Shadow''s side he bends down a little.


    " A, look how badly you''re beaten. You should''ve known better than to cross my path. Well, whatever. I would have loved to let you speak yourst words. " Jay said before continuing again.


    " Your voice is just too unpleasant to listen to, so instead let me tell you a story from a few years ago. "


    Clearing his throat Jay begins to tell the story to Shadow:


    " Being alone in this world, I was raged in an orphanage. I heard I was just a few months old when someone delivered me there. I just had this strange locket as a memento of my previous family. Although I had no family, it was still fun with all kids there.


    Everyone treated us orphans nicely in the orphanage, we were even being provided education there. I had many friends and there was also a girl whom I liked a lot, I would spend most of my time with her and we always talked a lot. She was two years older than me and very beautiful.


    When I was thirteen, it was a few days after my birthday, I was going to her room as usual. But when I was near it, I heard some sound from inside it.


    I opened the door and found that a boy was trying to force himself on Sydney, the girl I liked. I was enraged, I ran to him and pushed him away but he was already above 20. So my strength was not enough and he easily threw me at the wall.


    Though I was too weak to save her, but with all themotion and noises, everyone came to check and caught the guy red-handed. I moved toward Sydney and hugged her trembling body, thanking God that I was able to save her before the bastard could do anything to her.


    The next day, the people who managed the orphanage called a meeting to decide the punishment for that bastard. After some discussion, they decided not to call the cops and just give him a warning not to do it again.


    That bastard had a smile when everyone decided to give him a second chance. He looked at Sydney with lust in his eyes, making her hide behind me in fear and gave me a hard look.


    I obviously wasn''t satisfied with the result, the whole incident left a deep mark in my heart, the terrified expression of Sydney kept appearing in my head and that bastard was still as free as ever.


    I felt a heavy headache, it was so bad that I felt as if my head was being split. At that time, I was born, all the alter egos were born. On that very night, I went to the kitchen and took kerosene.


    Then sneaking into that bastard''s room when he was asleep, I poured all the oil over his body below his torso to make it more painful. Then I woke him up with a punch on his nose.


    He instantly became angry, as blood dripped from his nose. He looked as if he wanted to kill me, but before he could do anything I lit up the fire and dropped it over his body.


    I was exhrated seeing the expression of terror on his face, I hummed over his cries, I watched constantly as he started to run all over the ce and his skin started to burn away.


    It was night, so it took some time before everyone coulde there. And before they could reach he was burnt to death. I looked at his body, a joyful expression on my face.


    I heard footstepsing from outside, I knew that killing is illegal and if I was caught, I would have to spend a long time in prison. So I ran away from there and started to live on the streets, after that I haven''t met Sydney and since then my mind is broken. sigh "


    With a sigh Jay finished his story, he looks at Shadow and found that he had just taken hisst breath.


    " Tsk, dead already. And here I was thinking of 100 ways to torture you. Well, anyway. "


    He didn''t gave shadow a second nce and looked at the altar. Four assassins were still performing the ritual, unaware of everything around them.


    Jayden looked at the two men, standing near the altar.


    One was Albert and the other was Stephen.


    A yful smile appears on Jay''s lips, and he disappears from his position and appears in front of the two men. Albert was terrified, he immediately turned around and ran.


    Jay didn''t even nce at him and looked at Stephen, after only taking a dozen steps, Albert''s body swells up and burst like a bubble.


    " Long time no see, how have you been, brother? " Jay asks looking at the frail man, it was hard to recognise him.


    " Looks like all my sisters-inw aren''t taking proper care of you. Let''s go together after I finish my business here, I''ll punish then for you. " Jay jeered thinking of Stephen''s beautiful wives, he couldn''t wait to taste them all.


    Even after hearing Jay''s words, Stephen just stood there like a statue. Jay turns and looks at the assassins who had just finished the ritual and were now looking around in confusion and horror.


    Without waiting he flicks his finger and all of them were crushed to the ground, Dead.


    " I know I am very handsome and charming, but isn''t it rude to just keep stalking me? At least I hope it isn''t some perverted old dude. " Jay says as he tilts his head upward and stares at the eye present in the sky.


    Then he waves his hand and the eye that has been watching him for a long time burst into small pieces, before disappearingpletely.


    Without paying it any more attention he turns to the three containers and spoke in a domineering voice:


    " Rise my warriors. "


    Immediately after, all three containers burst open and from inside three men, wearing ck clothes appear in Jay''s sight.


    All three of them were looking around confusedly, Jay moves forward and uses his skill Mind Maniptor to give the three of them somemon sense, literally.


    The three assassins stood there for a second, and after sorting down their memories knelt in front of Jay. An evil smile appears on his face as he looks at the three ancestors kneeling before him.


    All three looked to be in their early thirties, despite being many hundred years old. Each of them had an aura stronger than Jay''s. All three were the strongest creatures he have seen, except for the ones he saw in his dreams.


    " Rise " Jaymands.


    They stood up and looked at Jay with respect and devotion. With the blood he added to their corpses not only did they be his loyal servants, but they also turned into vampires, increasing their strength exponentially.


    " I shall bestow a name upon thou," Jay was clearly enjoying this.


    He first pointed at the one who was the strongest among the three and older than the other two. Then so on with the remaining ones.


    " ALPHA, BETA, GAMMA. From today, these are your names. "


    " " " Yes, MY Master. " " "All three men bellowed at the same time.


    With a straight face, Jay then states:" There are rules you three need to follow. First, follow each of mymands and never even think of betraying me. "


    He continued:" Second, you three have turned into vampires, so you''ll have to drink blood. I''ll give you my blood, but you can''t even think of drinking it directly from my body, that would be disgusting. That''s all for now. "


    After ending his speech, Jay orders:


    " Beta, Gamma, go back to the castle and protect my wives till Ie back. "


    " Yes, master. " saying that both Beta and Gamma turn into shadows and disappear. Jay was a bit surprised seeing their skills. Then he orders Alpha to follow him, after which Alpha merges into Jay''s shadow and disappears in it.


    Jay nods with satisfaction, then he looks at Stephen and spoke:


    " Let''s go, my dear friend, I should say hello to my sweet sisters-inw. "


    Just as he turned to leave he stopped abruptly and turn back with a swoosh.


    " Haa, I almost forgot it. "


    With a slight glint in his purple eyes, he speaks:


    " ABSORB "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 47 Greetings [ R- 18 ]

    47 Greetings [ R- 18 ]


    " ABSORB "


    Just as Jay used the devouring arts, all the corpses and organs around him turn into wisps of energy and rushed into his body through the pores in his skin.


    He instantly felt all the energy flow throw his meridians, his veins and then enter his dantian. With the energy from more than three thousand men along with Shadow who was already at the second stage of the Saint realm, he would be able to rise a few stages in his cultivation.


    (A/N: Reminding the cultivation stages)


    [ 1. Body refinement


    2. Qi condensation


    3. Energy transformation


    4. Core Formation


    5. Divine realm


    6. Saint realm


    7. Emperor realm


    8. Heavenly realm


    9. World transformation realm ]


    Then started the cycle of pain, through this time it was nowhere near the pain he suffered before when he used the devouring. Slowly and steadily his body started to umte the energy in it, while Jay sat in a Lotus position.


    [ Divine realm- 7th stage ]


    [ Divine realm- 8th stage ]


    .


    .


    .


    Almost an hour passed when Jay opened his eyes again and he was satisfied with the growth of his cultivation.


    [ Saint realm- 3rd stage ]


    Then he walks towards Stephen with a big grin pasted on his face.


    " Then brother Steph, shall we go? "


    Saying so he waves his hand and all the storage rings lying on the ground flew towards him, after that he just stores all of them in his storage ring.


    Then he flew into the sky and using the telekinesis skill dragged Stephen with him.


    ...


    After almost three hours, Jay was finally standing in front of Stephen''s castle, before entering he looks at his shadow and orders:


    " Alpha, go to Albert''s Kingdom and bring half of his wealth, kill any men who try to stop you and take these rings with you. "


    After saying that he passes three hundred storage rings to Alpha, after taking rings from the assassins he had almost three thousand rings. Jay only told to take half because he do not want topletely destroy Albert''s Kingdom.


    " Yes, my master. " Alpha replies, his voice filled with respect, devotion, and the joy of being able to serve his master.


    Then at lightning speed, a shadow flew away from Jay, after sending Alpha, he started to walk into the castle, thinking of the woman he is about to meet.


    All this time Anna has been silently observing Jayden and the change happening to him.


    ...


    Inside the castle, all six women were present in the dining hall, eating dinner while chatting. They all had good rtions between them.


    Their age ranged from 22 to 25, even Stephen''s first wife have been married to him only two to three months ago. Whereas it has only been around half a month since he married his third to sixth wife.


    He used his money and power to lure their families to give them to him.


    All of his wives were beautiful and differed greatly in looks and charms.


    6. The sixth and youngest is Sara, with blonde hair, her face was as beautiful as a fairy with wless milky white skin, her breast were average but her ass was huge and juicy.


    5. Fifth is Chloe, she has waist-length ck hair, and had the biggest pair of breasts among all of Stephen''s wives and a curvaceous body.


    4. Fourth is Aurora, she too has ck reaching only to her shoulders, thick thighs making her look more seductive and a beautiful face only second to Sara.


    3. Third is Evelyn, she has long red hair, with a body like an actual subus, she is a natural femme fatale, each move made by her can Bewitch any man, her lips looked the juiciest of all.


    2. Second is Luna, her height was the smallest among all the other wives, and her face looked innocent like a child despite being 23, she was a loli.


    1. First is Joey, she was 25, yet looked more mature than others. Her body exhibited a milf like charm, giving her beauty a boost. Despite not being as beautiful as Sara or as hot as Evelyn, she could instantly awaken lust in any man with her deadly charms.


    They were chatting andughing, while eating their food, creating a spectacr sight that could make any man unfaithful and a cheater.


    " I heard someone important ising today. " Joey''s voice was like a sweet candy that could easily melt anyone''s mind.


    " Hmm? I wonder who it could be. " Evelyn spoke while bouncing her massive mounts, making even the maids around them blush.


    " Lately Stephen has been acting weird. " suddenly Luna said in a childish tone, igniting motherly love in all the women around her, while they stared at her small cute body.


    " Yeah, but that''s good too, we won''t have to spend time with him at all. " Sara jeered while her sultry eyes gazed over the delicious food before her.


    " " Right " " suddenly both Chloe and Aurora eximed and then seeing each other''s reaction startedughing creating a melodious giggle.


    In between their talk, they heard the sound of multiple footsteps, which caused their discussion toe to a halt and a tense atmosphere engulfed the room.


    After a few seconds, they saw Stephen entering the room with a boy walking beside him, Stephen looked like a dog who was about to die, and then their gaze shifted to the other boy.


    He looked to be around eighteen or neen and was taller than Stephen with a height of 6''1, his muscle was dense yet his figure was slightly slender, his purple eyes and purple hair emitted a devilish charm, which was hard for any woman to resist.


    They looked at his face which seemed as if someone have painted their fantasy into real life, his skin was milky white and looked soft like a baby. His posture and figure released a royal aura, his eyes were deep, enough to capture any women''s heart at first sight.


    At this moment all of the women present in the room looked dazed, after seeing a small smile on his lips, they all had just one thought: "Gorgeous" and all of them were fighting the urge to rush and just hug him into their embrace.


    All women in the room felt their hearts beating crazily, whenever their eyes locked with the devilishly handsome boy. In front of him, Stephen looked like a pig who just came out of a sewer, more so after suffering from his nightmares.


    At this moment, Luna wasn''t able to hold back herself and jumped from her chair, after taking a few steps with her small legs, she tightly hugged Jay.


    Standing on tip-toe, she was reaching Jay''s chest. Forgetting her surrounding, she smiled pervertedly as she rubbed her cute face against the soft fabric of his clothes over his chest.


    He could feel his chest getting a little wet, as Luna drooled a bit, smelling Jayden''s scent and feeling his warm skin. He was the most handsome man she have ever seen.


    " Ahem " Several sounds came at the same time, as all of them looked at Luna with jealousy.


    Coming back to her senses, Luna raised her head revealing her child-like innocent face to Jay, still her small arms wrapped around him.


    She looked as if a kid was caught doing something wrong, she couldn''t move her body and closed her eyes tightly while burying her face into his chest as she waited for him to scold her.


    But soon enough she felt a hand patting her head, and then she heard the voice she would consider the most melodic.


    " Hello Luna, I am haughty- Jay. I''m Jay. "


    She looked up and was instantly mesmerized by the smile on his face, forgetting all about her previous worries. She was now filled with the urge to kiss those delicious lips.


    But his thoughts were interrupted when Jay hugged her back, making her small body tremble.


    " You''re so cute. "


    After Jay let go, she immediately ran back and hid behind Joey, all the while sneaking a few nces from behind her.


    Jayughed seeing her cuteness, and thought: '' What an innocent girl, I wonder if she can take whole of my dragon inside her. ''


    Then sweeping his gaze over the others he speaks in a yful tone:


    " Woah, All my sisters-inw are much more beautiful than I imagined, I am Jay, a close friend of Stephen, we''re almost like brothers. "


    Hearing him, all of them smiled warmly and greeted him one by one, while Luna still hid behind Joey.


    " I''m going to stay here for some time, I hope my lovely sisters-inw treat me well. " Jay gave them a charming smile.


    At first, all the queens and maids in the room were stunned, thening back to her senses first, Evelyn gave a seductive smile and spoke in an erotic way, highlighting her breast which looked as if they were ready to tear the world apart ande out of their shackles.


    " Of course, we''ll treat you veeery nicely~ You won''t have anyints about our hospitality. "


    After that Jay looked into their eyes one by one and influenced their mind a little. Even though he could see that they all were attracted to him and could easily give in to his charms, but it will still take some time.


    And time was limited for him, he have already found the Life Potion so he can go back to Graham any time he wants.


    " It''s already dinner time, you should join us. " Chloe said as she smiled brightly.


    " He''s family, and it''s his first time visiting here, don''t you think we all should greet him first ''properly''? " Aurora said while correcting Chloe''s mistake.


    " Yeah, Aurora is right, we should all greet Jay warmly, then I''ll go first. " Sara was excited, she licked her lips and stood up.


    Stephen on the side waspletely ignored, he stood at the door looking at his wives, it was like they were meeting their husband.


    Then under the stunned gazes of all the maids, Sara came near Jay and like it was the most normal thing in the world, she pressed her wet red lips against Jayden''s soft lips, creating a slightly lewd sound.


    All other wives looked at her with jealously, but no one stopped her greetings and waited for their turns.


    Sara was intoxicated by Jay''s scent and her breathing became ragged. She wraps both her arms around his neck and presses her decent-sized boobs against his chest.


    While Jay''s hands moved to her ass, as he rubbed and pressed her huge juicy ass. Sara didn''t stop him from touching her body and felt his body''s warmth as she hugged him tightly, even after being separated by twoyers of clothing.


    She parted her thin wet lips and pushed her body tightly, while trying to open it with her slippery little pink tongue.


    Sara was filled with joy when she saw Jay opening his lips, she immediately pushed her tongue into his mouth and licked his pearly white teeth and the inside of his mouth.


    She felt his soft tongue rubbing against hers as their saliva became lubricant for them. At this point, it was impossible to distinguish between their saliva. All the other women looked at Jay hungrily, waiting patiently to greet him.


    But their patience came short when they saw Sara just continuing the greeting. Their lips danced in the same rhythm as they sucked each other''s lips, their tongue could be asionally seen outside of their mouth before entering into the same mouth together.


    Saliva was dripping down like a constant stream of water, their bodies glued together, while Sara rubbed her voluptuous body against his.


    Jay''s hands roamed all over her body, sometimes ying with her boobs, then pressing her ass and sometimes teasing her divine cave.


    Sara rubbed her belly against Jay''s crotch and a bulge in his pants could be seen easily. Their lips never parted, and a lot of love juice started to leak from her lower lips.


    " I''m going next. " Evelyn demanded.


    " Nooo, let''s maintain the order, it''s my turn next. " Chloe instantly replied to her.


    At this point, all thedies could feel slight wetness in theirher region just seeing the erotic scenes before them.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements


    Thanks for reading and have a great day


    Andment whatever you like and also what you don''t ...


    Jin_moon

 Chapter 48 Gathering of Kings [R-18]

    48 Gathering of Kings [R-18]


    Sara had her body glued to Jay, while they sucked each other lips and their wet tongues intertwined with each other. Her soft melons tightly pressed against his chest, as her hands tenderly roamed his body.


    She bit his lips and sucked his tongue, but like all other good things, it came to an end too. Getting out of breath, Sara finally parted their lips, panting.


    " haa haa W-Wee. " Sara whispered before nibbling Jay''s ear lightly.


    " Hey, it''s my turn to greet him now. " Evelyn jumped and rushed towards them.


    As it was a bit ufortable to greet him there, all six of them took Jay to their bedroom and started the thorough greeting.


    ******


    In Devdraean,


    Inside the vampire king''s castle, a lot of creatures were present in a big hall. This size of the hall was at least ten times bigger than the biggest football stadium on Earth.


    This was a special day for the vampires, as they have called for the gathering of kings. Whenever any race has to announce something big, they could invite important figures from different races.


    It was a meeting where no violence is allowed, even if the enemy came as a guest, the host could only treat them like the rest. Just like in this particr 68th gathering, vampires were the host and the venue was the vampire king''s castle, but there were werewolves too, present as guests.


    Normally kings of the races do not take ce in such gatherings and send their strongest warriors. But only if the matter is too important then all the kings woulde together.


    In the hall, more than a hundred thousand creatures were present, all kinds of races could be seen, werewolves, vampires, dragons, elves, goblins, angels and many more.


    All kinds of delicacies were present in the hall, from the food of humans to the human themselves as food. The king of all the races were not present there, albeit the hall was filled with the strongest warriors of each race.


    The host of the event was Amelia, the first born of the Vampire King, Giure Grando. Most of the people in the gathering came just to see her, her beauty was famous across all the races.


    There is only one vampire who is as beautiful as her or maybe even surpasses her, but it has been many decades since anyonest saw her, so most have forgotten her charms.


    She fought against Gods and angels, alone, but in the end suffered a bitter defeat. No one knew why the war started or what happened to her after the defeat, but to this date she is one of the most beautiful and strongest female vampire.


    The woman who was a few millennia younger than the vampire king, she who fought alongside Giure in the greatest war of the universe, who stood against Gods and angels, all alone, is still a legend in everyone''s heart. The mention of her name alone could instil fear in anyone''s heart.


    She''s Anna ke, a vampire of the ke house, the house which ceased to exist after Anna''s defeat. All members were killed, with only a few fortunate ones left alive, those who were able to escape or were already away from the house.


    In the hall most people were chatting, discussing the possible reason for the gathering, some looked around with evil light in their eyes as if nning something.


    Almost all of them looked around searching for the beautiful figure who is supposed to be their host. A lot of people present at the gathering have fallen in love with her at first, they wanted to make her their wife, irrespective of their race. Some just wanted to use her body, just thinking of her voluptuous body, their mouths started drooling.


    " Oye n*****, What do you think this gathering is about? " an ugly-looking goblin asked a member of a dark elf race.


    The dark elf red at him, making a mental note, he turned around and walks away.


    " Tch, you shouldn''t lower yourself to talk to such a lowly race. " another goblin said disdainfully while eating food barbarically and getting all the women around him naked in his mind.


    " As for the gathering *munch* *munch* I just hope it''s not to announce the start of any big war. " the second goblin said while devouring his food.


    " Hmmm, I think it has something to do with the first princess of vampires. " the first goblin said rubbing his ugly face, while lust could be seen on his face as he thought about Amelia.


    Soon, a melodious voice grabbed everyone''s attention, as a beautiful woman, wearing a red dress walked onto the stage.


    Her beauty immediately captivated everyone, if not for the fear of her strength and her father being the vampire king, they would have already pounced on her.


    Her dress wasn''t revealing at all, being more than two thousand years old, she preferred old cultures, but just her face was enough to get more than 50 per cent of the males present in the meeting to get horny.


    The rumours of her do not do justice to her beauty at all, at this point ny per cent of the male creatures, irrespective of their races, wanted to go on stage and embrace her, confess their love and marry her, also spend every night and day in bed with her. Even werewolves, vampire''s natural enemies, desired her.


    Amelia swept her sultry eyes over the crowd, she was happy to achieve her first goal of getting most people to be infatuated with her, she even did some makeup for it in a really long time.


    " I present my sincere wee to everyone here, I hope the food is to everyone''s liking. " her music-like melodic voice filled the entire room, it has the effect to calm their hearts and also igniting the thought of wanting her to max.


    " As you all may know on this 68th gathering of kings I, Amelia Grando, am the host. This gathering is to announce three important pieces of news, one is rted to the entire vampiremunity, the second is rted to the battle of the universe that happened a long time ago, and thest is solely rted to me. "


    As soon as Amelia finished speaking, the entire hall erupted in chaos, everyone began to discuss the possible reasons and started making their own theory.


    Amelia observes everything with a small evil smile on her face, if any of her siblings were to see her smile, they would know that she''s nning to y with someone, and her ying could very well result in torture and a untimely and miserable death.


    ******


    teeths, Aurora took his manhood and started sucking it. Sara was licking his white and muscr 21:46


    chest, asionally sucking and biting his nipples.


    After entering the room, all the women pounced on Jay like hungry wolfs. His clothes almost were torn apart by them, each part of his body covered in their saliva and lovebites.


    Evelyn had her lips on his mouth as she sucked his tongue while nibbling on it with her pearly white teeths, Aurora took his manhood and started sucking it. Sara was licking his white and muscr chest, asionally sucking and biting his nipples.


    Chloe pushed Aurora a little and imed half of his dick before she too started devouring it and licking his ball sack. Luna was shy, she just sat to the side as she observed everyone devouring different parts of his body.


    But she didn''t have to wait for long, soon enough, Luna saw Jay''s hand reaching toward her and before she could react it started to rub her small cave of nectar. She held his arm with her little hands and closed her innocent eyes as moans of pleasure started to escape her lips.


    Joey joined the kiss and along with Evelyn started to kiss Jay mixing the saliva of three of them, as it all dripped into his mouth. Both, Joey and Evelyn sucked Jay''s tongue and lips greedily.


    Each woman was already wet, Jay''s moves his free hand and reaches for the entrance of Joey''s lower mouth. He slowly moves the cloth covering it to the side and gently pushes his fingers into her wet mess, while doing the same with Luna.


    " Ahnnn G-Good, So good mmmmmmm " Joey moaned


    When he pushed his fingers into Luna''s cave he could feel the pressure from the walls surrounding his fingers, being a loli she had a very tight pussy, she bit her small lips and gazed at Jay with lust. Breaking his kiss from Evelyn and Joey, Jay looks at all of them and speaks in an ordering tone:


    "STRIP"


    All the women felt the aura emanating from his body, instead of feeling afraid of him they felt more excited, without waiting they all took off their clothes, revealing breasts of different sizes and their holy caves, for him to see.


    Jay looks at Chloe who has the biggest boobs among them, even slightly bigger than Evelyn and then shifts his gaze to Luna. Her breasts were small and looked very cute, just seeing them was giving him a forbidden pleasure.


    " Ahh W-wha? hnnnnn~ "


    Without wasting a second, he pounces on Luna and takes her small breast into his mouth. He sucked her tiny nipples, which only had very small are. She wrapped her small hands around his neck and felt such pleasure for the first time in her life.


    Others looked at Luna in envy, as Jay sucked her small nipples and bit them from time to time. Chloe stepped forward and pulling at Jay''s arms speaks:


    " Have mine too~ "


    Saying so she pressed her massive boobs into his mouth and starts to touch her wether cave as he sucked her pink nipples, and licked the big are around it.


    The entire bedsheet was already wet with their love juices, but none of them cared about the mess they were making.


    Seeing Jay''s hard dragon lonely Joey jumped in action and started to rub the tip of his manhood with her tongue. She pressed the tip of her tongue at the entrance of his urethra and sucked the hole at its entrance as if wanting to suck the cum directly from his balls.


    The night has just started, and so are their pleasure filled acts.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    What are your fetishes???


    1. Cuckolding


    2. Bondage


    3. Lactation


    4. S/M


    5. Yuri


    6. Other


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 49 Big Bruther [R-18]

    49 Big Bruther [R-18]


    POV LUNA,


    I''m from a family of nobles, in the country where Stephen is assigned as the new king around half a year ago. Despite being a little short, um maybe more than a little short, my beauty was famous all across thend.


    But maybe it was actually a curse, words of my beauty reached the ears of that wretched Stephen. He made some kind of deal with my family and they readily agreed to hand me over to him.


    So, around two weeks ago I was married to him, it''s not just me, he married three other women alongside me. When he already has two wives, I was terrified of what he would do to me, and so were the others.


    But thankfully after the marriage, he had to prepare for some kind of ritual, so I was able to live peacefully, then he went to another kingdom to meet the queen consort. He wanted to take her as his wife as well.


    After returning from that Kingdom, he has been in some kind of dilemma. But that was good for all of us, after some time his condition worsened and then he looked like someone on the verge of death, though that''s none of our concern.


    Today as well, I was just eating food and chatting with all my sisters. It''s only been a little over two weeks since we met, but we all have such a rtionship between us.


    " I heard someone important ising today. " suddenly breaking the silence, Joey said.


    " Hmm? I wonder who it could be. " then Evelyn replied to her, hearing her words I thoughts of the strange actions of Stephen.


    " Lately Stephen has been acting weird. " I said, and as soon as I finished everyone looked at me like they were looking at some cute stuffed animal.


    " Yeah, but that''s good too, we won''t have to spend time with him at all. " Listening to me Sara replied, before stretching her hand and patting my head. I don''t like it when they treat me like a kid, I''m 23.*pout*


    " " Right " " suddenly both Chloe and Aurora eximed and then seeing each other''s reaction startedughing creating a melodious giggle.


    *step* *step*


    Then we heard the sound of approaching footsteps, the happy moments vanished in an instant and everyone looked tense. We feared that Stephen woulde back, and start doing indecent things to us.


    But after a few seconds, I saw Stephen entering the room with another boy, Stephen looked like a dog who is suffering from rabies. Then I turned my gaze towards the boy, I froze for an instant, he just looked too handsome.


    I found myself being lost as I stared into his devilish purple eyes, I don''t know what came over me but I jumped from my chair and ran towards and hugged him tightly.


    I felt he is the type of person I would love to marry, I wanted to enjoy his embrace even for a second.


    *Ahem*


    But then I heard someone reminding me of the situation, I was scared of this handsome boy getting angry and scolding me. I looked down burying my face into his chest and shut closed my eyes, waiting for the scolding.


    But not only did he not get angry, he even patted my head, I didn''t feel angry at him for doing it. Then he introduced himself and even called me cute. I felt my face getting warm, so I ran and hid behind Joey.


    Then he looked at everyone with a charming smile, looking into his eyes, relieved me of my worries and I felt as if I could do what my heart desires.


    But I guess I wasn''t the only one, soon Sara walked to him and started kissing him passionately even though Stephen was standing there. I looked at them kissing so sensually, then I started to feel an itch in my lower part of body.


    Just like me, everyone was eager to get close to him, so we brought him to the bedroom and started the intimate act.


    I looked as Evelyn and Joey began to kiss his soft lips, their tongue rubbing together and saliva following like rivers. Sara was licking his chest, and sucking his nipples, while Aurora and Chloe had their mouths around his manhood.


    I have always been shy, I didn''t know what to do but I felt left out, then I saw his hand swiftly moving towards me and before I could do anything his finger began to rub the part where no man has ever touched me.


    " Ahhnnnn~ mmmm~ "


    Unbeknownst to me, small moans began toe out of my mouth, as his cold fingers entered my small cave. I was already wet, and his fingers felt as if they were going to open the door and a lot of water wille out.


    "STRIP"


    Jay after stopping his actions said to us, for some reason instead of being intimated by his domineering voice, it felt more arousing.


    I took off all my clothes, just like everyone else. I looked at Jay and followed his gaze, he was looking at the massive boobs of Aurora. I felt jealous and sad seeing my small tits.


    " Ahh W-wha? hnnnnn~ "


    But the next instant, hetched onto my small tits and ignores Aurora''s bosom. I was happy and at the same time felt the pleasure as he sucked hard on my small pinkish tits like it is the most delicious thing.


    I closed my eyes and wrapped my arms around his neck, pulling him closer and making him suck more part of my nipple.


    " *huff* h-harder, mor_ ahnnnn "


    I wanted him to suck it even harder, and suck the another one too. But then I screamed in pleasure when he bit my nipple.


    " mmmm~ HUH? WHA? "


    I was enjoying his caresses, as his slippery tongue rubbed my tit and the area around it, but then I felt as if someone had started to suck my right nipple too.


    I opened my eyes and saw Aurora sucking my breast. Her massive tits lying over my belly, as she stared at my face while sucking my small nipples.


    I wanted to push her away, but the stimtion was just too great. Then Chloe took Jay away from me and shoved her boob into his mouth. I looked at her with a little resentment. I looked at his dragon, which was at full length now.


    *Gulp*


    I wondered if I can take it all inside me, but before I could do anything, Joey took the chance and started sucking his dick. I felt envious, so I decided to use the thing I always despised and thought was useless.


    " Big bruther, please me tooo~, " I said sounding even more childish, I wanted to take advantage of my cute body and make him lust after me.


    And my n did work, he took his face away from Chloe''s boob and came to me. I was happy at first, but then I got confused when he stopped midway near my legs.


    " So cuteee~ "


    Jay said, stretching my legs and staring at my private region. I felt ashamed and wanted to stop him, but before I could say anything he ced his mouth over my hairless small folds of pussy.


    He raised my pelvis, ced both his hands on my ass, and sucked hard on my vulva. His tongue entered my small pussy and started to strike the walls inside it.


    " Ahnnn~ wai- mmmmm~ "


    Before I could say anything, his snake-like cold fingers entered my mouth and started to y with my tongue, while his tongue ventured into the unknown parts of my pussy.


    Before I knew it, I released a shower of love juice over his face. While I panted, lying under Jay''s sturdy body.


    Jay stood up from his ce and pulled my body towards him cing my lower lips just under his dick. I knew what wasing, and soon I experienced what it felt like to have sex, it was a little painful at first, but Jay somehow reduced the pain.


    He first rubbed his hot nd on my wet pussy folds, and then he slowly pushed his long hard dick into my small cave, I felt my pussy stretching as he thrust his entire dick into me.


    But the pleasure it gave was otherworldly, just after he ced his dick into my cave, I experienced my first orgasm. And when he painted the insides of my pussy white, I felt as if I am on cloud nine.


    Then the whole room was filled with moans, and sounds of flesh hitting flesh. In the heat of the moment we forgot all morals andws, there were just two things that kept us going the whole night, ''LUST'' and ''PLEASURE''.


    But the thing that astonished me was that no matter how much he came, he was always ready for another round. This was the best time of my life, and from the expression on the faces of my sisters, I could say the same is true for them too.


    ******


    Here Jay was enjoying his time, but unbeknownst to him, his death sentence was being signed elsewhere.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 50 Doomed Fiance

    50 Doomed Fiance


    Jay spends the whole night with six beauties in his arms, he only stopped when none of them could move or were on the verge of copse. When he was finished they were painted white, both from inside and outside.


    The next morning he decided to head back to his castle but was surrounded by six women before he could even set foot out of the castle.


    " Please take us with you. " all six of them pleaded with a ?? expression.


    " It''s not like I don''t want to take you back with me, it''s just I really can''t," he exined to them and showed them a wisp of his memories.


    All of them had tears in their eyes, they felt like dying at the thought of being separated from him. Jayden in his mind couldn''t see them like that, so Jay finally proposed, after a long argument with other personalities in his mind.


    " I really can''t take you with me, but if you could cultivate to a high realm, then you would be able to leave this universe and then perhaps we could meet again one day. " Jay exined.


    But that still didn''t lessen their pain, Jay thought of something and shared different cultivation techniques from the inheritance of Belphegor.


    He processed techniques directly into their minds ording to their physiques, all of them were heaven-grade techniques, that even Angels would drool after seeing one.


    All of them were for females and could allow all of them to reach heights no one in this world could reach.


    As a parting gift, he even shared six drops of life potion with them. Just a single drop could help to boost their cultivation, after sharing it with them Jay still had more than seventy drops left.


    He himself would only need at most twenty drops, after that, the effects will be useless to him. Though he only did all that to soothe their feelings, but he himself isn''t aware of what fate has prepared for him. One day in the distant future, all six of them would actually climb to heaven and cross the skies to meet him. Well, that''s a story for another time.


    After giving all of them a parting hug and kisses, he left the Kingdom. Though no one knew what happened to Stephen, as he was missing fromst night, no one except Jay.


    ******


    Inside the Vampire castle,


    A divinely beautiful woman was standing on the stage, taking in everyone''s reaction. There was a calctive look on her face.


    " Dear Guests, I am now going to announce the three reasons behind this gathering. The first is... "


    Amelia paused for an instant, she looked at everyone''s anticipation filled expressions.


    " We have recently found a corpse of a creature from the other side. ording to our guesses, it died during crossing the barrier, this is the first time something like this has happened, so there is a big chance of a battle of Universe 2 happening somewhere in the near future, but it would still take a few hundred years if our estimation is correct. "


    Just as the words reached their ears, the crowd erupted in confusion and panic. Though only less than half present here have participated in that battle, all of them have heard of it.


    Countless lives were lost in that cursed battle, if not for the almighty one to draw them away from their Universe and put a seal around the Universe, they would all be dead long ago.


    Hearing about another such war is hundred times more shocking than the news of world war 3. Even if there is still a long time for the battle to begin, they could feel the fear in the atmosphere just thinking of it.


    " Alright, let me announce the second news... "


    Amelia paused again, seemingly torturing everyone present there with anticipation.


    " Devdraean has decided to cut all ties with Coven, any action they take in the future will not have anything to do with the Vampires of Devdraean. I announce this in the name of my father, the Vampire King. "


    Hearing this news, everyone was shocked yet again, they all knew that Coven was the group created by the Vampire King himself, it is the biggest Vampire cult on Earth. Cutting ties with them means removing a part of their vampiremunity, as Coven has many strong vampires.


    No one found anything strange with Amelia casually using ''My father'' for the majestic Vampire King, as aside from the youngest daughter, only Amelia has the guts to talk normally to her father.


    " And thest one, which is solely rted to me is about my marriage. I have a fiance... "


    *silence*


    Silence engulfed the entire hall, all of them needed some time to digest thest piece of info. The first two news were big, yeah, but thest was the biggest bomb. They would die after a few hundred years miserably in a war, a small matter, Coven is going to act like a wild dog now, a small matter. Then what is the big matter? Amelia Grando has a fiance now.


    After the silence broke, there were loud gasps and discussions all around the hall. More than half of males have their eyes turned red in anger. They wanted Amelia to be their, if it is someone powerful then they could only watch, but if it is not then he will be doomed.


    Amelia observed their reaction and was satisfied with the angry looks on their faces. She has achieved her goal, now she just needs to point her finger and all of them would charge at the target like mad bulls.


    " Who could it be? Could it be someone from the Count''s family? Or did she choose someone from a different race? "


    " Maybe it is Michael, the son of the 5th count. He has been trying to court the princess for a decade already. Maybe his star finally shone. "


    " Could she be nning to marry any of her brothers, I mean it''s totally normal in their vampire race. "


    " No, I think it is Zatch, he too has been after the princess, Zatch is much more strongest than that Michael. It''s just that he is from the elf race. "


    Everyone started to form their own theories, they began talking about the possible candidates to be able to be fiance of such a woman.


    " Let me show you, who the lucky man is... "


    Just as Amelia finished speaking, a picture of a man with purple hair and purple pupils was shown on the screen. He looked young and devilishly handsome evenpared to most vampires and elves.


    " His name is Jayden. "


    ******


    Jay using the infernal steps was able to reach his kingdom in a few hours. He was walking into the castle, he had a big smile on his face.


    ''Yo bitches, daddy is back.'' he said internally, but externally.


    " My dear wives, I have returned "


    He walked towards Alice''s room, but when he was just midway, Alice came to him running. There was tension and worry on her face. But seeing Jay she rxed a bit.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, as she ran into Jay''s arms and hugged him tightly while sobbing.


    *sob*


    Jay patted her back and asked in a worried tone.


    " What''s wrong? Don''t panic I''m here, everything will be alright. First, tell me what happened. "


    " *sob* That... Sophie... she won''t... *sob* she won''t wake up. "


    He was surprised that she was having such a strong reaction for Sophie when they barely even know each other. Still, he tried to calm her down and spoke:


    " It''s okay, I will save her. Where is she now? Do you know what happened to her? "


    " She... she was poisoned. "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 51 Holy and Dark Factions

    51 Holy and Dark Factions


    " She... She was poisoned. "


    Alice told Jay with a trembling voice, tears that were collected in her eyes, finally falling like two streams of water.


    Jay was still confused for Alice to have such a strong reaction, what could possibly be the reason? Not pondering too much on the thought he spoke to her in a gentle voice.


    " Haven''t you called for any doctor, what about that old man? " Jay asked remembering the old man he have copied the divine medical art from.


    " That old doctor have left our kingdom after he treated the poor people who were suffering from the gue, we called other doctors, but none of them could tell what was wrong with her. " Alice answered him.


    " Take me to where she is. I''ll save her no matter what. " hearing him Alice felt reassured, as a feeling of relief rose in her heart.


    She brought Jay to one of the rooms, where Sophie was lying on the bed, unconscious. Jay observed Sophie silently, her face didn''t look pale instead it looked more red than usual, and her breathing was ragged, seeing her appearance he concluded that she didn''t have much longer before her body explodes.


    " Wait for me outside. " Without looking back, Jay told Alice and Eleanor.


    With worried expressions on their faces, both women walked out of the room.


    *sigh*


    Jay sighed, looking at the miserable sight of Sophie, he was angry and at the same time worried. Among the four women, Sophie has the lowest cultivation, being only at the 5th stage of Qi cultivation.


    He took out the bottle of life potion from his storage ring and poured two drops into her mouth. He looks at her beautiful face and waited patiently for her to regain consciousness.


    After more than two hours, Sophie slowly opens her eyes, and the first thing that came into her view was Jay, sitting beside her and looking at her affectionately.


    Aplex feeling rose in her heart when she didn''t find Peter around her, she couldn''t even feel his aura anywhere near her room.


    She has loved him ever since she could remember, at first Peter promised Sophie to marry her when they be adults, but after seeing Alice just one time he lost interest in herpletely. She still waited for Peter, but now even when she was about to die, he wasn''t present. Finally, she realised Peter would never reciprocate her feelings.


    She felt her heart shattering, all of the sadness she felt over the years welling up inside her, as the dam to her tears finally broke.


    Jay got closer to her and took her into his embrace, cing a hand over the back of her head, and with the other hand rubbed her back. Sophie buried her face into his chest, feeling a little warmth in his arm she let go of her sorrow and cried her heart out.


    Jay didn''t interrupt her, but tightened his embrace, after crying for a dozen minutes she finally stopped, but still didn''t let go of Jay.


    " Don''t worry, I''ll never leave you, NEVER. You should rest for now, I''ll bring some food for youter. " After whispering into Sophie''s ears, Jay gently put her head onto the pillow and after kissing her on the forehead, he left the room.


    Sophie closed her eyes, still thinking of Jay, feeling confused and also a little happy, for reasons she couldn''t understand.


    ***


    Jay finally came out of the room, and both Eleanor and Alice started their interrogation instantly.


    " Is Sophie okay? " Eleanor


    " She won''t die, right? " Alice


    " Yeah, she ispletely fine now and only needs a little rest. " Jay replied to their questions, before continuing:" Do you have any idea who could have possibly done that? "


    At first, both heaved a sigh of relief, cing their hand on their bosoms. Then hearing his question, both took solemn expressions, Eleanor had no idea about the assants.


    Alice pondered for a moment, then she said uncertainly:


    " It could either be the holy faction or dark faction, I think. They probably were targeting me, and she was just unlucky to get in between their schemes. "


    " But why do you think it''s them and why would they target you? " Jay asked a little confused.


    " Both of them have been asking me toe to their cult, because of my high talent in cultivation and the special constitution of my body. They have been sending me letters, but I ignored them all, I think they did it so that I couldn''t join the other faction. " Alice answered.


    Her body has the constitution of an ''extreme phoenix heart'', which was only seen in their world more than a few hundred centuries ago. Whoever performs dual cultivation with her will have great sess in their cultivation.


    So the Leaders of both holy and dark factions wanted to take Alice and perform dual cultivation with her, also the other reason was that they lusted after her beauty.


    " Those old bastards. " Jay felt his anger rising at the thought of them even thinking about Alice.


    " Alpha, Beta, Gamma. " Jay calls for the three assassins. Beta and Gamma were already present in the castle, while Alpha had returned from Albert''s Kingdom after taking half of his kingdom''s treasury.


    " Yes, my master. " all the appeared out of his shadow, and kneeled in front of him.


    " Bring all the elders and leaders from both the faction here and take everything from their treasury," he ordered Beta and Gamma, before handing them a few hundred storage rings.


    Then Jay takes the storage rings back from Alpha, which were full of treasures from Albert''s Kingdom. And gave Alpha new orders.


    " Alpha, you head over to the martial academy, and kill these people. Also, take everything from their storage. " Then he sent images of a few elders the past king hated and the leader of the martial academy, Lincoln into Alpha''s brain, before handing him more empty storage rings.


    " " " Yes, master. " " " all three spoke before disappearing into shadows.


    .


    .


    .


    Jay took some light food and brought it to Sophie''s room, while Alice and Eleanor went to attend to other matters. Sophie felt conflicted inside, albeit she didn''t stop Jay from feeding her from his hands.


    After feeding Sophie, Jay gave her a hug and a goodnight kiss on the cheek and then left her room to let her sleep. Though she still wasn''t in love with Jay, but she liked the gentle way in which he treated her. She was now confused about her feelings towards him.


    ******


    More than seven hours passed, and all three of them returned with a gap of a few minutes between their arrivals. All of them kneeled in front of Jay and pulls out the unconscious bodies of elders and leaders from the holy and dark faction out of their shadows.


    It was a prison, built underground, Jay sat on a chair with more than thirty men lying in front of him. Jay first looks at Alpha and asks:


    " Is your taskplete? "


    " Although Lincoln tried to flee before my arrival, I was able to kill all the members master ordered me to. " Alpha replies bowing his head and giving the storage rings.


    " You did great, I shall reward youter. "


    Hearing Jay''s words, Alpha didn''t reply and just bowed in respect. Then Jay asks Beta and Gamma:


    " Do you two face any difficulties in your mission? "


    " No master, they were all too weak, we just needed more time to travel, capturing them was the easier part. " Beta replies and Gamma nods his head in agreement.


    " Alright, you three did great this time, go back andprehend this technique. " Jay said before taking storage rings from both of them.


    Then he directly transferred the Infernal steps technique into their brain. Although they use the shadow movement technique, but travelling a long distance would be easier for them with the help of infernal steps.


    All three opened their eyes wide when all the info entered their brain, it was one of the highest movement techniques. They would require quite some time before they couldprehend it, but once they did, it would increase their strength greatly.


    " Thank you, master. " all three shouted with excitement before returning to his shadow to learn the technique.


    Jay smiled faintly, but the smile faded away faster than it came. He looks at the people lying in front of him who were now getting conscious.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    What do you think about the story''s pace?


    -Too Fast


    -Too Slow


    -Just Right


    Thanks for reading and have a great day... ?? Also I could really appreciate somements

 Chapter 52 Evil Haughty

    52 Evil Haughty


    Jay ordered Beta and Gamma to go to holy and dark factions and bring their elders and leaders, and also to empty the treasury. While ordering Alpha to kill a few people from the martial academy, and do the same with their treasury.


    With their strength of cultivation level at the Heavenly realm, with alpha being at the 2nd stage and the other two at the 1st stage, it was a piece of cake for them to deal with people in this world. Even more so after turning into vampires, which increased their strength by a lot.


    Currently, Jay was standing in front of more than thirty men and women who were slowly regaining their consciousness.


    " Wh-Where am I? "


    " I remember being surrounded by darkness, then everything became still. "


    " What? Dark faction is here too? "


    " Who are you? "


    As soon as they came to their senses, all of them started questioning each other and shouting in fear. Few of them looked at Jay, dread filling their heart, but still mustering their courage they asked:


    " S-Senior, why do bring us all here? " the leader of the holy faction asked, bowing respectfully in front of Jay.


    " Obviously, to ask you a few questions, and then maybe kill you. " Jay replied with a non-chnt expression.


    "...."


    Hearing his words, all of them were left speechless, gritting his teeth the leader of the dark faction stepped forward:


    " Senior, we''ll answer honestly whatever you ask, but please spare our worthless lives. "


    " Hmmmm... "


    Jay paused for a few seconds and looked into their eyes one by one, making them all feel as if they were absolutely naked in front of him like nothing could stay hidden from his eyes.


    " Why do want Alice to join your factions? " Jay asked looking at both the leaders one by one.


    They pondered for a few moments and then the leader of the holy faction answered in a sincere tone:


    " Because of her high cultivation talent, if she joins our group we will help her reach heights she could never even imagine. "


    " Oh, Is that true? I guess I was wrong about you guys, then I will help you persuade Alice to join your faction. " Hearing Jay''s words, both of the leaders heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile of triumph rose on their faces thatsted just for a couple of seconds.


    " DON''T FUCK WITH ME, AND TELL ME THE TRUTH THIS INSTANT, BEFORE I TURN YOU ALL INTO MINCE MEAT. "Jay''s voice thundered in the prison cell, taking all of them off guard.


    " Ah... Um... We... We wanted to perform dual cultivation with her, with the help of her heaven-defying physique, our cultivation speed could increase by leaps and bounds. " Feeling fear for his life, the holy faction leader replied leaving the leader of the dark faction dumbfounded.


    " Ah, is that why you tried to poison her? " Jay asked in a calm voice.


    " What poison? What are you talking about? " Both looked confused and asked Jay.


    " Haa, enough of your rubbish just go to sleep, an eternal sleep. " Jay said while raising his right hand slightly.


    " Don''t overstretch your limits, just be happy that we''re giving you face. If we all are to attack you together, then surely even you would find it hard to defend. " the leader of the dark faction said, while coldly ring at Jay.


    " Hahahahahahaha, is that so? " Jay startedughing, holding his stomach, like he have heard the funniest joke. Then his eyes turned chilly, releasing an aura that froze everyone present there.


    "ABSORB" Without giving them a chance to react, Jay absorbed all the people present there, leaving only five of them alive.


    Due to the huge difference in their strength, he didn''t need to kill them first. Soon enough, more than twenty corpses fell to the ground, dried like a rotten fruit.


    Jay looks at the remaining five and speaks in a voice that leaves no room for any discussion: "SCRAM"


    Hearing that word, all of them felt as if they were given a second chance in life, without uttering a word they ran for their dear life.


    Jay sighed, he wanted to just kill them all, but the happy ego in him wanted to spare them as they were all innocent. He knew it won''t be long before he have to kill even the innocents, but unless he don''t have a choice he don''t want to get into a quarrel in his head.


    Jay looked at all the storage rings in his hands, in which about 624 were filled to the brim, with all kinds of treasures, gold, diamonds, potions and many other things. He thought about his life just a few months ago, when he wasn''t even sure of his next meal.


    Jayughs at the irony of life, but he knew nothinges for free in this wretched world, if he got powers and wealth due to the orb then it will surely bring him even greater dangers.


    Then he thinks about the eye that has been constantly monitoring him, with a shake of his head he sighs, he didn''t have any idea who or what it could be.


    *rustle*


    Just after taking a few steps out of the prison cell, Jay felt a presence around him. He looked towards a deste corner and speaks:


    " Come out. "


    On his order, a man wearing a servant uniform walks out of the corner, and after reaching in front of Jay, bows his head.


    " Ipleted your task, sir. " the man speaks in his hoarse voice.


    " You did great, as expected of an assassin from Shadow group, I guess. "Jay said looking disdainful at the sight of this man.


    " Your praise is wasted on me, sir. Do you have any further orders for me? " the assassin asks.


    " No, not for now. Did anyone notice you mixing the pill in the food? " Jay asked as an evil smile formed on his face.


    The assassin looked directly at his face and seeing his devilish look trembled violently feeling as if he was seeing the devil''s incarnation.


    " N-No, sir. No one is aware of my presence. " the assassin replied stutteringly, barely holding back his tears.


    "Good, Now then... " With the same devilish smile, Jay said, and then raised his hand:


    "ABSORB"


    " Noooooooooo " the assassin cried out in horror, but his voice soon died down as his lifeless body fell to the ground.


    " Now, that''s missionplete. " Jay said and started strolling back towards his room.


    Although his other personality stops Haughty from appearing outside, still he was able to asionally takes control of the body, but for very short instants.


    On one such asion, when the principal of the martial academy, Lincoln, had send an assassin to kill him, he took control of the body and instead of killing the assassin instantly he decided to use the assassin before discarding him.


    So, before leaving for the ritual, he gave him a Qi-strengthening pill to mix with the food of the three women. He knew that to not feel lonely, Alice will surely call for Eleanor to eat with her and Eleanor would bring Sophie or/and La with her.


    Alice and Eleanor, being vampires will be able to handle the energy in the pill, but with her lower cultivation, Sophie wouldn''t. Her body reacted the way Jay estimated it to, and other doctors were not able to find anything wrong with her because there was actually nothing wrong with her. But if Jay didn''te in time, her body would have exploded due to excess amount of energy.


    Jay knew the divine doctor would be easily able to handle the situation, but being one of the best doctors in this world, he wouldn''t stay in the same ce for too long. So, considering many scenarios he nned it all, and it worked out just fine, heck, in the end, he even got a scapegoat.


    Sophie still may not have fallen for him too deeply, but it''s just a matter of time before she forgot all about Peter and be his wife.


    '' Oh right, Peter, I hope he is enjoying his stay at the border of the kingdom. '' Jay thought.


    On the day of his departure, he have sent Peter away, so he wouldn''t be present there when Sophie would want to see him the most.


    " Well, everything yed out perfectly. Hahaha," he said to himself beforeughing out loud.


    His mood was bright, while humming a song and withrge strides, he started to walk towards Sophie''s room.


    '' I should feed my lovely Sophie, I almost forgot. '' Jay said feeling satisfied.


    " Haa, where is my cute little Jay? " Anna said sighing.


    " Woman, don''t call me that, or I won''t let that stupid toe out even for a second. " Jay said, irritated by Anna calling him cute.


    Anna choose her right to remain silent card and just observed him.


    Ignoring Anna, Jay hummed a song and walking on its beats he continued his strolling.


    When he was about to reach Sophie''s room, two female figures suddenly blocked his path.


    Jay looked at Alice and Eleanor and was slightly confused by their bashful expressions.


    " What''s wrong with you two? " he asked, hearing his voice the bodies of both women twitched slightly.


    Eleanor tried to muster her courage and spoke, but at thest instant, she turned her red face down and didn''t even look at Jay directly.


    Alice was looking embarrassed too, but always being as aggressive as she was, she was the first to speak. Taking in a deep breath, she spoke:


    " T-There''s a problem. A big problem, maybe. "


    Hearing her words, Jay felt a headacheing on, still being patient he asked her:


    " What problem? Is something wrong with you two? " Jay asked with a worried expression.


    " Y-Yeah, actually we-we... " Eleanor tried to speak again but again failed to at thest moment.


    " Okay, take a deep breath and tell me the issue, I''ll definitely help you with it. " Jay said, taking a long breath himself.


    " Okay, actually we''rectating. " Alice


    " You what? " Jay


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 53 Milky Mounts [R-18]

    53 Milky Mounts [R-18]


    [ Warning: If you aren''t into kinky stuff, just skip this chapter, it won''t affect the story. ]


    HAUGHTY''S POV


    " Okay, actually we''rectating. " Alice said, looking a little bashful.


    " You what? " I looked at them dumbfounded, I needed some time to process it.


    After calming my mind a little, I asked them:


    " Are you both pregnant? "


    With a red face, Alice replied:


    " We haven''t checked it yet. "


    " But from the movies I have seen vampires should have low fertility rates. And how could you both be pregnant at the same time, could it be that... Being the chosen one, as I am, even my sperms are of higher quality. " I murmured to myself, remembering the time I binge-watched many series about vampires.


    Both women were still confused by the whole situation, so they didn''t pay much attention to my mumbling.


    " Neither are you a chosen one nor is your sperm something special. " Anna''s voice was like cold water pouring directly at my head.


    " Oh, you''re still here? Then why are they like this? " I asked within my mind.


    " In vampires, it''s normal for females toctate after losing their virginity. It doesn''t mean that they are pregnant. " Anna replied, ignoring my firstment entirely.


    " Hmmm, is that so? " I pondered on her reply for a bit.


    " Don''t worry, my beautiful babes. I just asked Annapedia and found that you''re not pregnant, and it''s pretty normal to produce milk in vampires after having your first sexual intercourse. " I assured both of the women.


    " Haa... " Alice and Eleanor sigh with relief, although they wouldn''t mind having Jayden''s child and even be delighted, but they need some time to prepare themselves for it, especially Alice, being so young.


    Finally calming their heart''s from both the incidents, they stared at my new appearance with question marks visible in their eyes.


    Feeling their gaze, I replied: " Do you want to know the reason for this change in my appearance? " after seeing them nod, I continued:" Nothing much, I''m just an upgraded version of the previous me. "


    I boasted, rising my nose high into the sky, leaving bothdies confused.


    " But forget about small things, you must be feeling ufortable right now, right? I feel really bad, as a husband, to make you go through such things. " I said, while Alice and Eleanor stared at me in confusion.


    " Alright, I''ve decided, I''m going to help you get rid of the ufortable feeling in your chest. I shall suck out till thest drop of milk from your breast. " I said with a serious expression, taking both of them off guard.


    "...."


    Both women were left speechless, they gazed at me bashfully with little embarrassment and some expectation.


    " Follow me. " I said and brought the two women into Alice''s room.


    " Before we start, I''ve something important to tell you. " I said to them with a solemn expression. " I''ve dealt with both the holy faction and dark faction, so you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    " What? Already? " Eleanor asked with eyes wide open in surprise.


    " That''s my hubby. " Alice hugged me tightly, acting spoiled.


    " And the important news is... " I said after pausing for a few seconds.


    " There''s more? " Alice said while taking a step back.


    " When I killed the leader of the dark faction, from his memory I obtained a divine skill. "


    " Just say it already, don''t torture us. " Eleanor said impatiently.


    " Divine Dual Cultivation Arts. "


    Then without wasting a moment, I transferred the divine art into their minds directly.


    " Woah, amazing. " Alice cheered.


    " Is there really such a thing? We could actually cultivate, all the while enjoying ourselves and it will have such a big impact on our cultivation. Why haven''t I heard of such a thing? "


    " Forget the useless things, and let''s test this out. " I said with a big smile stered over my handsome face.


    Using the dual cultivation technique would benefit me a little, as my cultivation is higher than the other two, but for Alice and Eleanor, it is a great opportunity.


    Alice is at the 6th stage of core formation, while Eleanor is at the 9th stage of the energy transformation. With myself being at the 3rd stage of the Saint realm, thus having a big difference in cultivation levels.


    " Then, let''s start. " I waved my right hand horizontally.


    " " Hn? " " Both women jump in surprise, as their clothes disappearpletely, leaving them naked.


    As I walked forward, I observed both of their mountains, both pairs were standing tall, with a pink peak at the top.


    Eleanor''s boobs were a little bigger than Alice''s. My eyes glowed with red light for an instant, as I filled my mouth with Alice''s soft pink nipple.


    Then I closed my eyes and sucked her soft nipple taking in extreme pleasure from the texture of her pink cherries. I rubbed my slippery tongue over her are, wetting itpletely with my saliva.


    " Hnnnn~"


    Her jade-like hands moves, and tightly wrap around my neck, clutching my hair tightly. A sensual moan came out of her mouth, as I felt her soft nipple slowly turning hard inside my mouth.


    Then after getting sucked by me for a few more seconds, I could feel a warm liquiding out of her hard nipples. At first, there were small drops, falling down over to my tongue, while kept poking her hard nipples again and again with my tongue, as I sucked the hard tits.


    " I...It feels strange mmmm~. It''s leaking... My milk... ising out ahnnnggg~ "


    Alice moaned as her nipple started to release milk in streams. I moved both my hands and press tightly over her bosoms, the sensation of my finger sinking into her soft skin, was heavenly.


    " Yesshhh, it feels great. Suck Harder, DRINK MORE. "


    The taste of her warm milk bombarded my taste buds, with its sweet taste and its creamy scent, it was hard for me to think straight.


    Alice dug her nails into my scalps, as she pulled my head closer to suck even harder on her already erect pink nipples.


    Parting my lips from her leaking breast, Itched onto another breast which have been waiting patiently since the beginning. With my pinching, and massaging her nipple was already erect, just after sucking it a little, milk poured out of it like a broken dam, filling my mouth with her warm milk.


    " Here, suck mine too. "


    Eleanor who has been watching silently since the beginning, pulls me toward her and stuffs the tip of her soft white melon into my mouth.


    The feeling of her soft nipple in my mouth was simr to that of Alice''s, but at the same time vastly different. Her nipple quickly turned hard under the constant assault of my sneaky tongue.


    Soon, her nipple was covered with warm droplets of her milk. I tasted her delicious milk and savoured its taste, it waspletely different from Alice''s milk.


    In the beginning, it tasted like drinking hot chocte, then it left a honey-like taste in my mouth. It was angelic, I sucked her erect nipple with even more enthusiasm as lines of her milk sprayed into my mouth.


    Alice feeling jealous, stuffed her tit into my already-filled mouth. At first, I had a bit of difficulty fitting bothrge knockers into my mouth, but soon the otherworldly taste of the mixture of their warm milk, made me forget everything, everything except to suck their swollen nipples.


    *Gulp* *Gulp*


    I rolled my tongue over the pair of tits in my mouth and sucked as more and more warm milk poured into my mouth, rolling smoothly down my throat. Milk trickled down from the corner of my lips and rolled down to my neck, as sweet milk filled my mouth to the max.


    " ahnnn~ drink, empty thempletely. " Alice yelled while her hand ran down towards my dragon, which was fighting his own war with my pant, fighting to soar into the sky, fighting to dominate the two hungry women.


    Alice slowly passes her hands into my pant and pulls my sword out of the scabbard. Her soft hand gently rubbed the tip of my cock. Soon, another slender hand joins the task and helps Alice to reduce her burden, though Alice was clearly unhappy with this.


    Not paying their hands any attention, I sucked their nipples, as I finally filled one of my fantasies.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 54 Returning

    54 Returning


    " His name is Jayden. "


    As soon as Amelia announced Jayden''s name, killing intent filled the room. Although most of the individuals who reacted in such a manner were the weakest present here, as most people present in the hall were aware of Amelia''s cunning nature.


    They knew how she could use others to do her deeds. Still many who fancied her felt their blood Boling when they saw a nobody could get so close to their goddess.


    A specially powerful aura was emitted from the centre of the hall, due to which others avoided going around the person who caused it.


    " I-It''s Michael, that handsome guy is dead. "


    " Hmph, I''m going to torture that asshole. "


    Several murmurs could be heard in the entire hall, while many men were filled with killing intent, women present their looked at Jayden''s image with slight interest.


    Michael, the second son of the fifth count, stood in the centre, imprinting Jayden''s image in his mind and thinking of how he is going to torture him.


    The fifth Count family, came to power after the ke family was destroyed. After the demise of Anna ke, the ke house was removedpletely from thend of vampires, and even the vampire king was not able to stop it.


    Everything surrounding the word ''ke'' was still a big mystery to everyone. After that, an imbnce in power was caused because of the vacant count''s position.


    Then after a lot of power struggle, Remington family, was able to rise to the top and im the count''s position for themselves. The head of the family, Bardot Remington, became the fifth count of the vampire society.


    Protecting Devdraean from any attack was the responsibility of the fifth count. Michael Remington has been pursuing Amelia for many years, yet she always kept him in the bay, never giving him too much attention nor rejecting him outright.


    Although everyone understood that she wanted to control the Remington family through him, but Micheal was just too blindly in love with her to see that.


    The sudden news of her engagement filled him with rage, right now there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill Jayden.


    Amelia watched everything with a yful smile, she knew the strongest warrior there could easily understand her little y, but even the weaker ones present here were too strong for the current Jayden.


    She wanted to see how he is going toe out of this situation, she felt a slight attraction to him after seeing the change that happened to Jayden, but that attraction was like getting a new toy to y with.


    After a few minutes, many people including Michael, left the hall and ordered their men to find Jayden''s location.


    ******


    "Achooo"


    Jayden rubbed his nose, thinking:" I haven''t offended a soul, who could possibly be cursing me. " If all the people he killed heard him, they would surely die again after puking blood.


    He was seated in a room, his purple hair waving slightly due to wind, his blue eyes looking at the women sitting in front of him.


    While he enjoyed his time with Alice and Eleanor, but in the midst of his first and possibly thest, threesome, both Alice and Eleanor found it hard to be intimate with Jayden in the presence of other women.


    So, with a silent agreement between them, they decided to end it and made up their mind to never try something like that again. Jayden respected their choice, as he himself was ufortable doing it with both of his wives at the same time.


    Jayden took control of his body at that time, with haughty going back inside again for some time. He knew Haughty won''t have any problem with having sex even with more than ten women at a time.


    He shook his head, removing the useless thought, he had called for all four women to talk.


    Alice, Eleanor, Sophie and La sat in front of Jayden, waiting for him to speak.


    " I''ve already achieved my goal foring to this world, so I''m going to leave. "


    Hearing his words, Alice and Eleanor felt panicked, as what they feared was actually going to happen. Without herself knowing, for some reason, Sophie too felt a slight pain in her heart after hearing of Jayden''s departure, but she was also confused.


    La on the other hand wasn''t too bothered by it all, only slightly curious. While La and Sophie didn''t understand Jayden''s words, Alice and Eleanor fully understood the meaning behind them.


    Their eyes teared up at the thought of getting separated from him when they got so little time to be with him. Still, with a little hope, they held back their tears and patiently waited for Jayden to speak again.


    '' Anna, if my theory is right, then I won''t have any problem in bringing them with me to the zombie world. '' Jayden said in his mind.


    Anna, who was clearly happy about being able to talk with Jayden again, replied:


    " Yeah, when you got teleported here, it was not because of the orb and so no portal was included in youing here. therefore, if they are in direct contact with your body, they will be able to teleport with you. But how are you nning on taking them to Earth from Graham? "


    '' Thanks. I''m not sure of that yet. '' Jayden was still thinking of ways to bring them back to earth, then he finally looked at the women around him and asked.


    " Do you wish toe with me? " he looked at all the women around him, one by one.


    Suddenly Alice and Eleanor''s worries vanished and their lips turned into a beautiful smile. Without wasting a second they both replied.


    " " YES " "


    Jayden smiles at their reaction, he expected it, and he looked at La and Sophie. Sophie was confused about her feeling, but still, she felt sad at the news of his departure, so after a little hesitation she nodded too.


    Then Jayden turned his gaze to La, she was the only one he haven''t talked to yet.


    " Uh... Where are you all deciding to go? " She asked, Sophie also payed attention after hearing the question she too wanted to ask.


    Instead of replying, Jayden showed them a part of his memories, they both were stunned at first. But then, La said in a louder and more excited voice:


    " What'' was that anime and drama thing? And those shy ''cars'', are there really such things in your world? "


    Jayden nodded and waited for her to calm down. Then La turned to look at Eleanor and asked:


    " Aunty, what do you think, I should do? And what about Peter? " La still preferred to call Eleanor Aunty.


    " It''s alright, I will support whatever you decide. Peter has decided to stay here. " Eleanor lied, she knew Jayden wouldn''t bring him with them.


    "Hmmm... " La pondered her aunt''s words and began to think, it''s a really big decision, afterall you don''t get to change worlds daily.


    But she wasn''t able to resist the temptations of the things she saw in Jayden''s memory, so she said: " Okay, please bring me with you, your Majesty.


    "


    " Just call me Jayden, and drink this. " Jayden said giving them a few drops of life potions, as it is really beneficial in their future cultivation.


    He gave four drops to Alice and Eleanor each, and two drops to La, Sophie had already consumed so he didn''t give her anymore. La wasn''t a vampire, so her body wouldn''t be able to handle the vast power of life potion, hence he only gave her two drops.


    All three women consumed it and instantly felt the increase in their cultivation, it will not only increase their cultivation but also greatly increase their cultivation speed by many times.


    Jayden silently observed his beautiful wives, Alice was already divinely beautiful, but after her transformation waspleted, Eleanor became even more seductive, her voluptuous body bing much more sexy than before.


    After they all were done, Jayden said in a clear tone:


    " Hold onto my hands and shoulders tightly, and don''t let go no matter what. " As his Words ended, all four women stood up and held his right hand and right shoulder, while the three Assassins took Jayden''s left hand.


    After nodding, he took out the bottle of life potion, after sharing it with all ten women, and the three assassins, he had left with forty-six drops of it, as he shared five drops with each of the assassins.


    After making up his mind, Jayden directly took twenty drops of life potions, and instantly felt the warmth spreading all across his body. A dark smoke appeared out of nowhere and engulfed Jayden along with all others.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 55 Angel of Death

    ?Chapter 55 Angel of Death


    After Jayden took the Life Potion, ck smoke engulfed him and within an instant, all of them vanished from their spot.


    Jayden had a feeling of deja Vu, as he was again thrown into the world of oblivion, he was surrounded by darkness and felt as if he was looking at his own body as a third person.


    Soon he felt his consciousness fading away, as his mind clouded with darkness.


    *****


    As soon as Jayden and others teleported to Graham, a figure appeared on the spot where Jayden was standing, it was the young king whom Jayden had reced.


    He blinked in confusion, a moment before he was sitting on his throne along with his love, Alice, and the next instant he appeared there.


    He looked around and saw a letter on the table, curious, he picked it up. He instantly recognised Alice''s writing, and began to read:


    "Thanks for always respecting my choice, even though my father forced me to get engaged to you, you never made me do anything I wouldn''t want. Even though we couldn''t be lovers, but you were a great friend, goodbye. -ALICE."


    After reading the letter, he fell back on the sofa, and couldn''t believe that it was Alice who wrote it. He always felt Alice had feelings for him, his eyes teared up, and he felt heartbreak as his first love came to an end.


    ....


    At another ce, after Jayden teleported a figure with ck wings slowly descended upon the castle Jayden stayed till recently.


    The angel named Azrael, the angel of death, one who was given the power to separate a soul from the body by God, spreads his wings and descends upon the castle.


    Despite being an angel his looks couldn''t be defined as angelic. He has four thousand wings and a body with countless eyes and tongues rolling down from his mouth. A creamy white robe was wrapped around his body indicating his allegiance to the highest God.


    In his hand was a scroll consisting of names and fates of every person who is and wille to be. The God of death, consisted of two forms a beautiful and another a horrific form, which appeared based on ones karma.


    He appeared there as seven souls were missing from this world, three male souls which were resurrected and four female souls. " I NEED TO INFORM GOD ABOUT THIS."


    After observing the world for a few seconds, his body emitted a ck light and he disappeared from the top of the castle, leaving behind a dark aura of death.


    *******


    Graham,


    As the darkness surrounding Jayden disappeared he found himself in a simr environment, he was back inside the Mana cave. Though there wasn''t any trace of energy left that once filled the cave.


    Jayden looked around and heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that everyone was safe. Then, the assassin transforms into a ck light and disappears into Jayden''s shadow.


    "Are you all okay?" Jayden asks looking at the four women.


    "Hmmm " After seeing them nod, Jayden calls to Anna, as previously he wasn''t able to talk with Anna due to unknown reasons.


    ?


    "Anna, are you there?"


    He waits for a few moments, and just when he began to think that she couldn''t contact him again, a voice rang in his mind.


    "Little Jay, of course, I''m here. Did you miss your noona already?"


    "Yeah " Jayden agreed readily dumbfounding Anna for a moment. With little anticipation, he opens the status window in his mind, as after teleporting to another world he wasn''t able to see his status at all. He knew his level is going to be much higher than before, but what appeared before him was totally out of his expectation.


    Jayden stood stunned for a few moments, then with a smile hugged Alice and Eleanor, feeling delighted. Though unaware of the reason, Alice and Eleanor did not reject his hug and hugged him back tightly.


    Sophie looked at all this with a feeling she herself couldn''t figure out. While La was surprised and confused, as she thought:" When did Aunty get so close to Jayden?", but she didn''t interrupt their sweet moment.


    *Growl* *Growl*


    But the moment of happinesssted only for a few moments as the growling sounds of zombies drifted into the cave.


    "Alpha" Jayden said in a low voice, as a ck shadow flew from under his feet and in the next instant, more than twenty zombies were chopped into pieces.


    [You have killed a zombie, level 76 ]


    [You have killed a zombie, level 112]


    [You have killed a zombie, level 72]


    [You have killed a zombie, level 39]


    ?.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Unaware of the danger that was looming over his head in the form of the death angel, Jayden observed the situation.


    He was surprised that even the zombies killed by Alpha were counted in his kill count.


    With a grin, Jayden began to n of ways to deal with all the zombies in the the shortest span of time.

 Chapter 56 A Bad Joke

    Chapter 56 A Bad Joke


    [A/N: Levels in this novel do not have a limit, for now it may seem Jayden''s level is too high, but even vampires who had just reached adulthood will have a level of 50K, he''s still a vampire infant.]


    Kills Left: [235,878/1,000,000]


    [Name: Jayden XXXXX]


    [Race:Blood Vampire]


    [ss: Vampire Infant (level 4837)]


    [Blood Points: 634,994]


    [Hunger Points]: [ 291,368/299,800]


    -----


    [Basic Vampire Abilities:]


    [Super Speed]


    [Super Strength]


    [Fast Healing]


    [Stronger Senses ]


    [Charm ]


    [ Bat Transformation]


    [ Mist Transformation]


    [Telekinesis]


    [Body Transformation]: *new*


    (Allows you to change your body structure based on your imagination, under certain restrictions.)


    ?


    ---


    Innate Ability:


    [Mind Maniptor ]{ Level 2 [0/2,000,000] BP }


    [Skill Description] : (


    -With just a nce into someone''s eyes you can alter, steal or add any memory you want.


    (Cost: 10 HP)


    -Master of Genjutsu.


    -Your brain works 100 times faster and better than before.


    [Additional Ability]:


    [Range ]: Allows you to sense the tiniest of things within a range of 5 km, nothing could escape your senses once you activate this skill, within the limited range.


    -Allows you to teleport anything while recing it with something else within a range of 150 meters in diameter.(Cost: 100 HP)


    )


    Primary Ability:


    [Time Maniption] { Level 1[0/1,000,000] BP }


    [Description]: (Time Is the only thing that could bend ''fate'' in front of it. Nothing could stand in against of it, nothing could surpass it, nothing could stop it.


    Even the one who created it, perished along with it. Time God''s legacy, strongest of all.)


    1. [Allows you to stop time for 2 minutes.


    Cost: 4,000 HP ]


    2. [Allows you to see 30 minutes into the future.


    Cost: 2,000 HP]


    ?


    3. [Allows you to go back 30 minutes into the past.


    Cost: 2,000 HP ]


    4. [Allows you to steal other''s entire existence.


    Cost: 20,000 HP]


    ----


    [Obtained Ability]:


    [Nether Aura]


    [Skill description ]: Steal other''s killing intent and you could unleash a strongher fire that could burn a person''s soul and mind, but use it too much and you will find yourself to be the one burned instead. It is nearly impossible to extinguish the Nether fire. Your natural aurabined with Nether Aura could unleash an attack that could turn the opponent into your ve, who could never betray you, but only if the opponent''s aura isn''t too much higher than yours.


    {Current level: 8,803}


    ]


    ----


    [Battle Styles ]:


    [Karate ]


    [Boxing]


    [Jujutsu ]


    [Ashura''s-footwork (iplete)]


    [Ashura''s weapon styles (iplete)]


    [Yin-Yang punch ] *new*


    [Belphegor''s legacy ]: *new*?


    [(Pills Formation), (Array Formation), (Healing Arts), (Beast Taming Arts), (Assassination arts), (Martial Combat), (Weapon Mastery),...]


    [ Divine Medical Arts ]: *new*


    (Consist of knowledge of Acupuncture, Homeopathy, Naturopathy, Osteopathy, pills and potions.)


    [Divine Dual Cultivation Arts ]: *new*


    (A/N: No exnation needed.)


    [Soul Eye ]: *new*


    [Launches an attack directly at the soul of an opponent, extremely difficult to dodge and could kill an opponent much stronger than you but at the cost of your vitality.


    Cost: 150,000 HP]


    [Cursed Voice ]: *new*


    (Turns words intomands and in exchange for the user''s vitality, releases spiritual attacks.


    Cost: 10,000 HP)


    [ Demonic Devouring Arts ] *new*


    [Infernal Steps ] *new*


    Alter Egos { Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP }:


    [Happy Ego]: Carefree, joking, loving, friendly.


    (Increases Charm by 40%; Increases opposite gender attraction towards you to 2 times.)


    [Cunning Ego]: Calctive, clever, sly, nning master.


    (Increases senses and thinking ability by 40%;


    Increases the strength of skills rted to mind and soul to 2 times.)


    ?


    [Psycho Ego]: Sadistic, cruel, battle maniac.


    (Increases strength and agility by 40%;


    Turns you into a devil who doesn''t feel tired or any kind of pain for 5 hours a day.)


    [Arrogant Ego]: Indifferent, egotistical, disdainful.


    (Increases strength of aura around you by 40%;


    Increases yourher Aura''s level to 2 times.)


    Equipments:


    [Andrea''s Will ]{ Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP }:


    [Genis''s care]{ Level 2 [0/1,000,000 ] BP}:


    Jayden observed his stats in astonishment, he expected his level to increase by a lot, but the reality far surpassed his expectations.


    And all his new skills were the cherry on the cake, he reads each skill many times so that he could use them immediately when needed.


    Belphegor''s legacy alone gave him so many skills, though he would still need to practice skills like pill formation and array formation. ''Haughty must have used the body transformation skill earlier! Jayden thoughts.


    Then there is Soul Eye and Cursed Voice, which he obtained from Shadow, these were Shadow''s strongest attacks. Soul eye alone is capable of killing someone with a higher level than Jayden, as most people won''t be able to defend against an attack directed at their soul.


    A wry smile appears on Jayden''s face as he looks at dual cultivation arts, just when he thought he will be able to use it, the opportunity ended before he could do anything.


    ''Next time, definitely. '' With a mental note, Jayden moves on to the next skill.


    Divine medical arts, Yin yang punch, infernal steps and demonic Devouring Arts, these were the techniques he had already used and do not need to study in detail.


    Although his blood points haven''t increased by a lot, but his level and hunger Points have a drastic change in them.


    "Alice, Eleanor, Sophie, La you all should rest here for some time, if we find any suitable ce to stay, I''ll bring you there."


    "Okay," Eleanor, Sophie and La nodded and started to move to another corner of the cave.


    Alice stood on her spot staring at Jayden, then feeling her gaze, Jayden turns to look at her and asks:


    "What''s wrong, Alice?"


    "Don''t call me by my name, use something more sweet. And I have something for you. " Alice said puffing her rosy cheeks.


    "Okay... Babe?" Jayden said a little uncertain, he''s still not used to it, even though he have previously used such words a few times.


    "Hmm, that''s better." Alice nods in satisfaction.


    "What do you want to give me?" Jayden questions.


    Without uttering a word Alice moves closer to him, then stood on her toes and nts her cherry lips on Jayden''s lips, giving him a passionate kiss.


    " mmmm~ "


    Jayden was surprised but reciprocated her kiss after a moment. After kissing Jayden for a couple of minutes, Alice moves back forming a thin line of saliva between their parting lips.


    ?


    Wiping the saliva, Alice speaks: "That''s all, Bye. " And then she moves toward others, under the stunned gaze of all three women, out of which one was jealous, one confused and one only a little surprised.


    Jayden stares at her bouncing juicy ass, as Alice strolls away from him. He smiles and shakes his head seeing her boldness, she''s the boldest among all his wives.


    "Alpha, Beta, Gamma " Jayden calls as three shadows appear from under his feet, and bow respectively in front of him.


    """Yes, master. """


    "Alpha, you move in the North direction up to 30 miles and kill all zombies youe across and also look out for any suitable resting ce."


    "Beta, you take the east and Gamma you will go to the west direction."


    After giving his orders Jayden observes the levels of the Assassins and was quite surprised by their levels.


    [ Servants''s Levels]:


    [Alpha: 4,689]


    [Beta: 4,283]


    [Gamma: 4,105]


    "If you meet any opponent you couldn''t handle, just run away." Jayden warns them and then waves his hand indicating to start their tasks, as three shadows flew out of the cave.


    "My dragon friend, you should y out a little too."


    Jayden then looks at the red bracelet on his hand, and then under Jayden''smand, Andrea turns into a big red dragon and flew out of the cave into the South direction, as all women stared at it. Although it can''t be too far away from Jayden, but it is still useful in the current situation.


    ''Anna, how strong will be the king of zombies? '' Jayden asks Anna in his mind.


    "He must be many centuries old, ording to my standard he is just an ant, but for you, he is still going to be a difficult opponent. His level alone should be double to that of yours." Anna said, instantly shattering all the joy and confidence he got after seeing his stats.


    "Thanks for the motivation. So even if I am to fight him along with all three of the assassins, I won''t stand a chance, is that what you are saying?" Jayden asks feeling a bit depressed already.


    "Exactly, you''re so smart. " Anna chortles.


    "Then I first need to kill all his Generals and his strongest warriors and leave the main dish forst. "


    Jayden speaks to himself.


    "What, you''re going to eat a zombie?" Anna said jokingly.


    Jayden frowns at her bad joke:" Is that the best you can do? Just how much of a loner are you to make jokes of such quality?"


    "Hmph "Anna snorts.


    "By the way, I wanted to ask this before too, but why can''t I see myst name in the stats? " Jayden asks looking at his stat window.


    "Maybe it''s something you shouldn''t know with your current strength or maybe something is stopping it from showing." Anna speaks while looking intently at the locket on Jayden''s neck.


    "Or maybe it just sounds too bad, that even the orb is ashamed of showing it. "Anna jokes after a moment.


    "Again, don''t make such stupid jokes." Jayden said.


    "Ok, then why don''t you tell me a joke? " Anna said, offended by hisment.


    "Hmmm... " Jayden begins to think, but then a familiar voice rang in his mind, it was haughty.


    Trusting Haughty, Jayden begins to speak the joke Haughty was telling him line by line:


    "Listen carefully, this is how a joke should be..." Jayden said before starting.


    "Once in an orphanage, I asked a little girl:


    ''What do you call the things you could never see?''


    ''Invisible?'' She answered.


    Then I said to her:'' No, you call that your parents, as they''re already dea...''


    Jayden told the joke to Anna word by word, as haughty spoke in his mind, but by the time he reached the end Jayden understood, he shouldn''t have trusted Haughty.


    "Ahem, maybe I should start to work on my n." Jayden said acting as if nothing happened.


    Waah..." Anna was speechless.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.

 Chapter 57 Array Formation

    57 Array Formation


    <nulli>North,


    <nulli>Alpha was shing zombies heads while trying to practice the infernal steps, he had received from Jayden but was yet toprehend it even to the beginner level.


    <nulli>He was killing zombies at a very fast pace, almost ten times faster than Jayden did before, even without putting in any real effort.


    <nulli>After travelling more than twenty miles and killing thousands of zombies, his movement came to a halt as a figure appeared before him.


    <nulli>" Who dares to set foot in my lord''s territory? " said the second general of Lucas''s army.


    <nulli>" Are you a zombie too? " Alpha asked, a little uncertain after seeing the general, as he looked like a normal human, a handsome one at that.


    <nulli>" And what is a zombie? " the general asked, chatting casually.


    <nulli>" Hm... Like that one? " at first Alpha was unable to define the word zombie, then he pointed to one of the bodies lying there and asked.


    <nulli>" We are from the Habilis race, at least we were before, anyway why are you attacking us? " the second general asks.


    <nulli>"..." Alpha ignored his question, and after a moment disappeared from his ce after turning into a ck shadow and charged towards the general.


    <nulli>Although Alpha couldn''t see the general''s level like Jayden, but Alpha was sure that his strength was only slightly above to that of the zombie''s.


    <nulli>"Hmph" the general snorted and without turning back shes his sword behind his back horizontally, barely missing Alpha.


    <nulli>Alpha took a few steps back, and even though his first attack had failed he waspletely calm, he stopped moving back and threw a few des, that were in the shape of stars, at the general.


    <nulli>The zombie merely scoffed at the iing attack and instantly raised his sword to counter the des. Four des hit the sword, but instead of what the general expected to happen, the des didn''t bounce off the sword instead like a ma attached to it, increasing its weight significantly.


    <nulli>The second general was stunned as the sword almost fell from his hand, Alpha took this chance and appeared on his left side and waves a knife toward the zombie''s neck. The general was aware that if the attack connect his head would be flying the next instant.


    <nulli>Just before the attack could touch the zombie''s neck, Alpha felt danger from behind him. He quickly halts his attack and disappears from his position, and the next instant arge crater appeared on the ce he stood a few moments ago.


    <nulli>" Hahahahaha, to think that a mere insect could dodge my attack. Second brother, let''s kill this bastard together. " The figure of the third general of Lucas''s army came into view after a few seconds.


    <nulli>" Although I would have loved to fight you alone, but you are quite cunning, so you can die with your pride that two generals have joined hands to kill someone insignificant like you. " the second general said, as he removed the des from his sword.


    <nulli>Alpha looked at the two figures in front of him with a calm expression, his eyes still as tranquil as ever.


    <nulli>The next moment, alpha figure splits into ten and before the two generals stood ten Alpha. Their expression immediately turned solemn, as they could feel that none of these figures were illusions.


    <nulli>*Sssssssss*


    <nulli>A hissing sound rang as swords of shadows appeared in the hands of all ten figures, emanating a deathly aura, then the next instant tworge wings appeared on their backs, as Alpha used the bat formation.


    <nulli>Ten figuresunched into the sky and at terrifying speed begins to shower a barrage of attacks over the two zombies, who instantly began to parry with them with all their strength, swinging their swords crazily.


    <nulli>******


    <nulli>Beta, Gamma and the red dragon were having a much easier time than Alpha, as they butchered each and every zombie they came across. Numerous messages appeared in front of Jayden''s eyes, as his kill count increased continuously.


    <nulli>But he wasn''t paying any attention to it all, as right now he was trying to learn to make arrays. Although he has received the technique of array formation from the inheritance of Belphegor, but he still needs to practice the skill as he was just an amateur in creating arrays.


    <nulli>When he learns a skill by stealing from someone''s mind, he would be able to learn them instantly, but he got the skill of array formation from an inheritance not directly from someone''s mind.


    <nulli>He sat cross-legged on the ground, creating a strange symbol made of his internal energy, which is also called ''Qi''. The symbols were irregr and it was hard for Jayden to create them, while some burst due to an Overload of energy and some disappeared instantly due tock of enough Qi.


    <nulli>Jayden practised constantly, at first he tried to give the right amount of energy to each symbol, after trying for many hours, he was able to constantly create symbols without them bursting or disappearing.


    <nulli>" Haa, step 1 clear! "


    <nulli>But still, the symbols were irregr and looked strange, then Jayden began to practice creating symbols with better shapes.


    <nulli>Whenever he runs low on energy, he would ask Andrea to bring some Zombie corpses back to the cave, where Jayden would use demonic Devouring Arts to extract energy from them.


    <nulli>" Is he trying to form some kind of array? " La asked after observing Jayden for a few hours, she could see strange symbols, constantly being released from his palms.


    <nulli>" I think so. " Eleanor nodded.


    <nulli>" How long do we have to stay in this cave? " Alice said feeling cramped.


    <nulli>"..." All women turned silent and stared at Jayden.


    <nulli>" By the way, what kind of rtionship do you have with Jayden? " asked La, looking at Alice and Eleanor.


    <nulli>Without even thinking, Alice spoke: " I am his wife, and he''s mine. " Alice showed a proud expression while answering.


    <nulli>La wasn''t surprised, then she looked at her aunt, waiting for her reply.


    <nulli>" I... We''re married too. " Eleanor blurted out, after a moment.


    <nulli>" What? " La and Sophie both were surprised, while Alice stared at her with an unfriendly look.


    <nulli>" How? When did you got married? " La asked, feeling dazed by the revtion.


    <nulli>" Some time ago. " Eleanor replied, giving a vague answer.


    <nulli>All women went silent for a few minutes after that, and just stared at Eleanor, with a pondering expression.


    <nulli>Jayden kept on practising forming symbols, he nned to use an array to kill the zombie King, as his current strength won''t be enough to fight him head-on, even with the three assassins fighting along with him.


    <nulli>" Hmm, maybe I should use the mind maniption skill. " Jayden thought, before making his brain work a hundred times faster than before.


    <nulli>Only a few minutester, the symbols became much smoother than before and attained a better shape.


    <nulli>Jayden continued to practice, while the number of zombies continuously decreased at an astounding rate.


    <nulli>******


    <nulli>Earth,


    <nulli>inside a dark room, a man was sitting on a throne and in front of him was a man with rabbit teeth kneeling on the floor.


    <nulli>" Even after so long, you haven''t been able to find just a single woman. If the news of this got out, I will be aughingstock across all ourmunity. "


    <nulli>" I am extremely ashamed of myself, but I think she is not a normal human. " the rabbit said without raising his head.


    <nulli>" Hoh? And why is that so? " asked the king.


    <nulli>" Th-That''s because whenever we found her location, she always managed to slip past us mysteriously, so I think she is someone with an aura. " the rabbit replied.


    <nulli>" Hmmm... " the king closed his eyes and begins to tap on the armrest with his fingers. " If that''s the case, we need to find her as soon as possible. Send people from our 1st team. "


    <nulli>Rabbit was surprised at first, but then he quickly nodded and spoke: " Yes, my king. I will lead them personally. "


    <nulli><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    <nulli>Thanks for reading and have a great day.??


    I have uploaded Sasha Garcia''s image in thement.


    Jin_moon

 Chapter 58 A Peaceful Day

    58 A Peaceful Day


    <nulli>4 monthster,


    <nulli>Jayden constantly practised creating arrays, after he was able to make perfect symbols without any idents, he started to create various types of arrays, where he used the Assassins as guinea pigs.


    <nulli>In the meantime various messages appeared before him, alerting him of the zombie''s death, which were being killed by the three assassins and the dragon.


    <nulli>[ You have killed a zombie, level 4397 ]


    <nulli>[ You have killed a zombie, level 4065 ]


    <nulli>[ You have killed a zombie, level 3678 ]


    <nulli>[ You have killed a zombie, level 75 ]


    <nulli>.


    <nulli>.


    <nulli>.


    <nulli>Except for the first zombie general, all of Lucas''s generals were dead, and most of the zombies were killed.


    <nulli>Kills Left: [ 1,684,494/1,000,000 ]


    <nulli>******


    <nulli>[ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    <nulli>[ Race:Blood Vampire ]


    <nulli>[ ss: Vampire Infant ( level 4920 ) ]


    <nulli>[ Blood Points: 1,660,718 ]


    <nulli>[ Hunger Points ]: [ 297,689/305,000 ]


    <nulli>******


    <nulli>His stats changed by a lot, and he even surpassed the number of zombies he needed to kill. Not only that but he even got a lot of blood points.


    <nulli>Jayden asked them to bring the zombie corpse back to him, where he would use demonic devouring arts and absorb energy from their corpses. After absorbing so many corpses he was able to reach the [ Saint Realm-6th stage ].


    <nulli>Whenever he felt hungry, he would drink Alice''s and Eleanor''s blood and offer his own blood in return, which they readily epted. They had brought enough food in the storage rings for La and Sophie. And Jayden would give his blood to the three assassins, after pouring it into a bowls.


    <nulli>In between his journey, Beta was able to find a building a few miles away, which was not the best ce to stay but was good enough for them to feel a roof over their heads.


    <nulli>Alpha was able to reach the beginner stage of infernal step, while Beta and Gamma were on the verge of breakthrough into its beginner stage. Jayden also trained the women, after transferring many fighting arts into their minds. The levels of all five of them were increasing at a very fast pace, while Sophie''s and La''s growth wasn''t that fast.


    <nulli>Jayden wasn''t able to find anyone from the beast tribe, which Anna mentioned even before he came to this world. He set up different types of arrays, such as defence, attack and trapping arrays, in preparation for the final battle.


    <nulli>" Why isn''t that dead piece of shit making any moves, even though most of his people were butchered already. " Jayden said thinking about the zombie King, who for some reason hasn''t made any moves himself despite most of the zombies being killed.


    <nulli>" First I need to deal with his first general, that won''t be much difficult, I think. " he expected the first general''s level to be above 5,000, so he hadn''t ordered Alpha and others to directly kill him.


    <nulli>He then turned to look at the beauties lying beside him, there were satisfied and peaceful expressions on their sleeping faces as they hugged Jayden''s arms tightly, pressing his arm between their bosoms.


    <nulli>Jaydeny under the nket naked with both Eleanor and Alice, clinging to him, who were sleeping like babies after drinking each other''s blood. Although Alice hated seeing someone else being intimate with Jayden, she just ignored Eleanor and sucked Jayden''s neck diligently, and so did Eleanor.


    <nulli>Jayden had alreadyid many arrays to begin hisst battle, '' now I could finally be able to go back to Sasha. '' he thought, as a worried expression appeared on his face. Though he could leave already, as he have fulfilled the requirement toplete the task, but Anna told him if he could kill the zombie king then the reward will be much better, hence the preparations.


    <nulli>" Tomorrow, it all ends tomorrow. " after saying that he closes his eyes and embraces the darkness, feeling asleep a few momentster.


    <nulli>******


    <nulli>" My lord, allow me to personally kill those worms. " said the first general, as he kneeled before Lucas.


    <nulli>" Hmm, how confident are you of killing them by yourself? " Lucas asked with his eyes closed.


    <nulli>" Thest time I met them, they were to run away like those dirty beasts, but this time I''ll kill them- No I am going to make them beg for death. " the first general said as anger red up inside him, he hated the fact that Lucas hadn''t allowed him previously to make any actions when his fellow members were killed.


    <nulli>" Fine, go ahead. But if you fail, death won''t be the only thing awaiting you. " Lucas said, with a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    <nulli>" Thank you, my lord. I won''t let you down. " the general replied.


    <nulli>" You bettere back alive, or your siblings would be the first to die before I kill those insects myself. " Lucas said.


    <nulli>The first general clenches his fist and nods before leaving the room, his siblings were the only reason he even stayed loyal to Lucas till this point.


    <nulli>His siblings consist of a few young zombies, who gained some intelligence after the first general feed them a lot of high-quality meat, after turning into zombies the little kids stopped growing and stayed the same even after many years. The first general took them with him and treated them like his family.


    <nulli>With a determined look, he left the zombie castle and moved towards the location where Jayden was residing currently.


    <nulli>******


    <nulli>The next morning, Jayden''s eyes opened as he heard a roaring from the front of the small building. Alice and Eleanor also woke up and grumpily held onto Jayden tightly, before closing their eyes again.


    <nulli>" Come out, I want to have a battle with you. " the first general yelled standing in front of a small house that only had two rooms.


    <nulli>Jayden smiles seeing the beautiful women, and gently takes his hand away from their grasp before moving out of the bed. He yanks the nket over them and after giving both a peck on their lips Jayden activates the array he set up around the house to protect it from noise and external attacks.


    <nulli>He quickly walks out of the house after dressing up and stares at the first general with a calm expression, he was a bit surprised at seeing the number 6,283 over his head.


    <nulli>" Don''t you know it''s bad manners to yell in front of someone''s house? Though I have tomend you for not sneaking into the house, you seem like a person who values morals. " Jayden said, as he activated his skill.


    <nulli>[ Activating Mind Maniptor ]


    <nulli>Jayden stole his killing intent and saw his memories, and he was stunned when he found that the zombie in front of him had emotions and even by human standards he wasn''t a bad person, but was just in a difficult situation.


    <nulli>" What are you trying to do? " the first general asks as he felt strange sensations in his mind.


    <nulli>" Nothing, just getting to know you better. By the way, how is Ron, I would have loved to meet him. " Jayden said with a mysterious smile.


    <nulli>The first general''s body trembled slightly, just now Jayden have used the name of one of his siblings, he couldn''t find out how he knew Ron''s name.


    <nulli>" How do you know him? " he asked with a frown on his humanly looking face.


    <nulli>" Don''t worry, I do not hurt kids. And I have a deal for you. " Jayden said, while he thought:'' Though the other me won''t mind. ''


    <nulli>" What kind of words game are you ying with me? " The general stared at Jayden trying to understand the reason behind his words.


    <nulli>"It is simple, I want to kill your king and if you decide to side with me, I won''t harm you nor those kids. " Jayden said and gave some time to him for thinking.


    <nulli>After a few moments, the general finally spoke: " And why do I have to listen to you? I could just kill you and then we would also be safe. " the general said while observing Jayden''s expression, trying to find any worry of fear.


    <nulli>" Are you confident you could kill me? " Jayden said as he released the ''Nether Aura'', that instantly suppressed the first general, making him bend his knees. The next instant three shadows came out from under Jayden''s feet and stood beside him.


    <nulli>The general observed all this with a perplexed expression, he felt that Jayden could kill him with a single thought.


    <nulli>" I know that if you don''t return, then those kids will die. Even in this situation, you''re more worried about them, than yourself. If you cooperate with me, I could guarantee that nothing will happen to those kids. " Jayden said with his blue eyes looking down on the general, as his purple hair fluttered in the air.


    <nulli>" How could I believe you? " the general asked, with some difficulty under Jayden''sher aura.


    <nulli>The next instant Jayden removes the aura and replies with a smile: " Because you don''t have another choice, if you refuse then I will just kill you here, and Lucas will kill those kids, as he always follows through his words. "


    <nulli>" Ugh... " the general was having a headache, it was the first time he was in such a predicament.


    <nulli>" Alright, tell me what I need to do? " he asked with a grim expression.


    <nulli>" Just go back and tell Lucas that you''ve already killed me and all mypanions. " Jayden said and thenunched a few attacks on the first general, taking him off guard.


    <nulli>" Ahhhhh, you bastard, didn''t you say you want me to cooperate, why are you suddenly attacking me, or was it all just a n of yours to make me lower my guard? " The general said while wincing in pain.


    <nulli>" It should look like you have been in a fierce battle, right? " Jayden smiled.


    <nulli>" Haa, I''m going back then, just follow through on your promise. " the first general said before running back to the zombie''s castle.


    <nulli>" Now, let''s prepare to visit my dear friend Lucas. " Jayden said as a sinister smile appears on his handsome face.


    <nulli><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    <nulli>Thanks for reading and have a great day.??


    <nulli>Another image in thements...

 Chapter 59 Mind Games

    59 Mind Games


    Lucas was sitting on his throne looking down at his first general who was kneeling in front of him with his battered body.


    " So you killed them? " Lucas asks without showing any emotion on his face.


    " Yes, my lord. It was a tough battle. " the general replies with a solemn expression on his face.


    " Great, now we can start our n to deal with the remaining beasts. You will be rewarded after ourst war. " Lucas said as he stood up from his throne.


    He tooks out a dark red colour ball from a closet and stares at it like some kind of treasure.


    " What is it, my lord? " the general asked puzzled by the appearance of the strange ball.


    " It''s my Trump card, a ball of poison. The poison inside it is so potent that it could corrode our whole itself in just a matter of minutes. " Lucas replies as he nned to use it in case something unexpected happens.


    " Prepare all the remaining warriors, I''m going to lead them personally. " Lucas orders before walking out of the room.


    " Yes, my lord. " the general bows.


    '' I just hope I made the right choice. '' he thought.


    ******


    [ Cunning Ego activated ]


    A message popped into Jayden''s mind as he stepped outside of the building before talking to the general, it was his cunning ego who made the deal with the general.


    " What was that all about? And why did you let him leave? " Anna asks Jayden.


    " It''s simple really. "Jayden said before exining.


    " It''s called the framing bias, a maniptive technique. I gave him two options and made him think that he only have two options. And out of which he could only choose one option, while the other option will only lead to negative results.


    Knowing about his siblings helped a little, but even if I wasn''t able to read his mind, the result would''ve been the same. So, the moment he set foot here, he was bound to betray Lucas, as he only had one option from the beginning. "


    " As for why I did it, there are three reasons, first, as Lucas trusts his first general the most he would actually believe his words, and will let his guard down a little.


    Second, through him, I would be able to observe Lucas''s every move.


    Third, I ced some arrays on the general, which will activate when I need them to, and will instantly change the tides if I am on the losing end. " Jayden exined everything to Anna.


    " What? Did you n all that? When had you ced arrays on him? And where did you learn to do such things? " Anna asked surprised by the scheming of Jayden''s cunning ego.


    " Yeah, it''s just the start. And I learned it from... ''Anime''. " Jayden replied while pausing a little in between.


    " Oh really, which one? " Anna asked knowing that he was lying.


    Jayden closes his eyes for a few moments, pondering about something in his mind, then after a minute he asks: " By the way, Anna how do you know so many things about me, that happened even before I got the orb? "


    " Um... I saw them through your memories," she replies.


    After listening to her, Jayden questions her: " Do you know about Sydney? "


    " No? Why are you asking about her suddenly? " Anna asks doubtfully.


    " She has been a part of my life for many years, so that means you can''t ess my memories. And all the things you have said so far indicate that you only know things happened around a year before I got the orb.


    And from what I heard from the werewolves, from whom I had stolen the orb, they too found it around a year before their trade. So that means you have been watching me ever since the orb was discovered, that means even if I haven''t stolen the orb, it would havee to me one way or another. But why me? " Jayden concluded.


    Anna listened to him with her jaw dropped to the ground, '' Is he really Jayden? '' she thought and remained silent, trying not to provide any more details.


    " Well, seems like I''ll have to wait for my answers. " Jayden said and started to observe Lucas through the array, he had imnted on the general''s body, which worked like a hidden camera.


    " So, he''s going to attack the beast race today. Well, that made it easier for me to finally start the n. " Jayden spokes to himself.


    " Alpha, Beta, Gamma. " Three shadows flew out from under Jayden''s feet as he calls their names.


    " Stay here, and protect them. If you find yourself in a difficult situation, just go inside the building and activate the transportation array. No matter what, don''t move away from your position, even if you saw me get beaten. " Jayden speaks in a serious tone.


    " " Yes, master. " " Beta and Gamma bows their head.


    Jayden turns to look at Alpha, demanding reasons for not replying.


    " Master, I don''t doubt your abilities, but please let me apany you, they can perfectly handle the situation here and I doubt anyone could even go inside after all the arrays you have ced. " Beta, Gamma and even Jayden looks at Alpha in surprise, ''he could talk so much in a single time.'' everyone thought as Alpha rarely spokes.


    " You don''t need to worry, unless Lucas has the ability to perform miracles, he will definitely be killed by me, today. " Jayden reassured Alpha and turns to run in Lucas''s direction.


    He activated the infernal step and turns into a dark ray of light, and then he ran, he asks: " Anna, what do you think about that ball? "


    " That poison is strong enough to kill you in less than two seconds. Every world, even the weaker ones have at least one highest quality treasure, which the world raises from the time the world started to exist. So the age of that treasure will be the same as its world, like the life Potion you have, it''s was that world''s treasure and that poison ball is this world''s treasure. " Anna exins slowly to Jayden.


    " Do you think the life potion could act as the antidote for that poison? " Jayden wonders.


    " I''m not sure, there is a chance but I would advise you not to take any risk. " Anna warns Jayden.


    " Hmm. " he nodded and continued to hear towards the zombie king.


    Soon enough Jayden stood in front of Lucas''s castle, as he waited for him toe out.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Lucas along with many other zombies steps out of his castle and just after taking a few steps he too notices Jayden.


    " Who is that sonovabich? " Lucas asks looking at his general who stared at Jayden in confusion.


    " I... I''m not sure. " the general replies after a moment, pretending to be oblivious of the situation.


    " You know, I can also speak. " Jayden speaks to Lucas with a smug look.


    " Oh, you look like us, but you''re not us. What an interesting creature. " Lucas stares at Jayden from top to bottom.


    After a moment, he spoke again: " Follow me to my room, if you could satisfy my curiosity I''ll give you something big as a reward. "


    " Thanks, but I''ll have to refuse your offer. I''ve been taught to not follow strangers and I''m not into men, especially someone who bites. " Jayden replies with a small smile.


    " Haha, don''t be scared little one, I won''t do anything suspicious, and I promise it won''t be much painful. I would just need to put my big tool into your body and tear some of your flesh, just for research purposes I promise. " Lucas spokes with the corner of his lips rising, his eyes narrowing on Jayden.


    Jayden felt a little shiver looking at Lucas''s face, then he speaks: " Although your words sound disgusting, but I would also like to shove my long sword in you. " Jayden said as he turned Andrea into a sword, before continuing: " But I hope it isn''t immoral to do such a thing with a corpse. "


    " You bastard... " Lucas scowls as Jayen Hit the spot where it hurts the most, as he hated being called by such words.


    '' His intelligence is quite high if he could use sentences with double meaning. '' Jayden thoughts to himself.


    " Even if you refuse I''m going to cut you into pieces with my knife and use your body parts for my research. " Lucas said as a blood thirsty look appears on his face.


    " We''ll have to see, who pierces whom with their tool. " Jayden said while looking at Lucas''s level.


    '' 13,543 huh, it''s a little over the expectations, but it shouldn''t be too much of a problem. '' Jayden thought making minute changes to his n.


    " You haven''t answered my question yet, who are you? And why are you here? " Lucas repeats himself.


    " I''m Jayden and a part of the group whose members were killed by your general. " Jayden speaks while showing a pained expression.


    " How could you have left one alive?" Lucas asks his general.


    " I... that... " The first general didn''t know how to answer him and feared he would punish his siblings for it.


    " Actually I was away when he appeared there or I wouldn''t have let him kill them. " Jaydenes to the general''s rescue.


    " And then you decided toe here for revenge? " Lucas asks him.


    " Yeah, and I''m going to kill each and every single one of you. " Jayden replies with a look of sadness, while constantly forming invisible magical symbols from his hands, forming an array.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??


    Another image in thements...

 Chapter 60 Death

    60 Death


    <nulli>Jayden looked at Lucas calmly while making invisible symbols filled with qi into certain patterns, creating arge array.


    <nulli>In thest four months, after he was able to create different arrays, Jayden started to deploy various attacking arrays that he would use in his final battle.


    <nulli>Lucas had a smirk on his face, as he ordered: " Kill that bug and bring his corpse to me. "


    <nulli>After giving the order Lucas maintained the same smirk for a whole minute, but none of the zombies standing behind him made any move. Confused and angry, he turned around and shouted:" Do you all want me to kill you first? Stop standing there and attack him. "


    <nulli>But no matter how much he shouted, all zombies stood in a daze.


    <nulli>" It''s no use, they are already caught in my illusion array. " Jayden spoke, as even if Lucas knew what happened he won''t be able to break their illusions.


    <nulli>" Then I would just need to kill you first. " instead of wasting time on his underlings, Lucas started to walk towards Jayden.


    <nulli>Lucas''s main aspect was his speed, but just after taking a couple of steps, he found that something was halting his movement. He looked down and saw strange symbols appearing on his legs.


    <nulli>" Trying to stop me with such a cheap trick? " Lucas snorted with disdain.


    <nulli>'' Step-Bounding array will onlyst for at most four seconds, then the next step is... '' Jayden thoughts with a calm expression on his face, as he waves both his hands diagonally from top to bottom toward Lucas.


    <nulli>*WHOOS* *WHOOS*


    <nulli>Two projectilesunches toward Lucas from behind the clouds at an incredible speed, one was red filled with fire and the other was blue made of ice, both with a size of more than 10 meters.


    <nulli>*Booooooooooooom*


    <nulli>Arge explosion urrs at the ce where Lucas standing, creating arge hole in the ground, as dust flew everywhere.


    <nulli>" @##+$£¤#/&%..."


    <nulli>Jayden began reciting strange incantation, as he waited for the dust to settle, after a dozen seconds Jayden was finally able to see Lucas''s figure, standing straight with his hands in front of his face, ced in a protecting posture.


    <nulli>There were two shallow cuts on both his arms and a slight burnt mark on his right hand. He slowly moves his hands down and stares at Jayden.


    <nulli>" Is that all you''ve got? " but before he could speak more than a sentence, two wild beasts appeared behind Jayden, one was a wolf and the other a Cheetah. Their sizes were at least six times the size of normal animals.


    <nulli>'' Let''s see how this Animal Killing array works. '' Jayden thought while ordering both animals to attack Lucas.


    <nulli>" Do you expect these puppies to kill me? " Lucas said before running towards both of the animals.


    <nulli>Jayden kept taking small steps back, while nning for the next attack, as he stared to Lucas with a calm expression.


    <nulli>*Growl*


    <nulli>Both beasts growled before lunging toward Lucas, the wolf bares his fangs into his shoulder while the cheetah shes at his neck with his sharp ws.


    <nulli>*Booom* *Boooom*


    <nulli>" Hahahahahhaha, this is fun. "


    <nulli>Lucas punches both the beasts away, before roaring out a wildughter. Even with thebined attack of both breasts, there were only small scratches on his body.


    <nulli>*sh* *sh*


    <nulli>Both beasts threw their bodies towards the zombie king, increasing their strength by adding their weight to their attacks. Lucas didn''t even try to dodge their attacks but let their paws connect to his body.


    <nulli>Lucas only took two steps back by the onught of both the beasts. He takes his sword out and shes off both the beasts'' heads off within a blink of an eye, destroying the array instantly.


    <nulli>" What more tricks do you have? " Lucas shouts at Jayden with a wide grin on his face.


    <nulli>Jayden watches Lucas fight silently, still with a calm expression and then raises his right hand towards the sky while pointing his forefinger upwards. Then with a fast motion, he brings his hands down and points his finger towards Lucas while shouting in his mind.


    <nulli>'' Eternal Electric Cage array ''


    <nulli>In an instantrge bolts of lighting rains down towards Lucas, trapping him between what seemed like a cage made of electricity.


    <nulli>*Thunderrrrrrr*


    <nulli>" Ahhhhhhhhh "


    <nulli>Electric bolts as thick as a branch of a tree, began to strike Lucas continuously, and this time it seemed like he was experiencing some pain for the first time.


    <nulli>Jayden instantly starts tounch his next attack, as electric bolts burned Lucas''s skin, and with each passing second various wounds appeared on his body.


    <nulli>" Stooooop iiiiiiit " Lucas roars as he brokes the cage into countless pieces. With bloodshot eyes, he shoots himself towards Jayden.


    <nulli>'' Mud Trapping Array '' Jayden speaks in his mind and in the next moment all thend in front of him turns into slimy mud liquid, forming arge circle that instantly traps Lucas as both of his legs get stuck in the ground.


    <nulli>'' Nether Fire, blood arrow. '' arge blood-red arrow appears from behind Jayden which waspletely engulfed in purple mes.


    <nulli>" Boooooooooooooooooooooooooooom"


    <nulli>Within a split second, the arrow shoots towards Lucas, who was still stuck in the mud and directly hits his chest, resulting in a deafening explosion.


    <nulli>Purple mes start to devour everything in their path and before anyone could react most of the zombies brought by Lucas were dead, and Lucas''s whole body was still surrounded by mes and dust.


    <nulli>Jayden kept reciting different incantations while waiting for dust and mes to settle, after a couple of minutes, Lucas could be seen in the middle of arge crater, with a big hole in his chest, yet he stared at Jayden without caring about his injuries.


    <nulli>'' Lion''s Roar, Blinding light array. '' Just as Jayden activates the arrays, a deafening Roar of a wild beast was produced with its centre being Lucas, and before he could react a white light directly collided with his pupils, causing irreparable damage to his eyes.


    <nulli>" Arggggggggghhhhhhhh " Lucas screams in pain, as streams of blood flows out of his eyes and his ears.


    <nulli>'' Stone dragon array, Moon de array. '' A huge dragon made of rocks appears in the sky, dancing in the air, and preying on Lucas with its stony eyes.


    <nulli>In the next second, a creamy colour de appears behind Lucas and chops off his left arm, which then pierces into his stomach. Then the dragon opens its jaws and moves towards the beaten zombie, who looked as though he was taking hisst breath.


    <nulli>But before the dragon could even touch Lucas, he disappears from his position, with his speed it was nearly impossible for Jayden to even follow his movement, much less catch him.


    <nulli>Lucas takes the opportunity and thrusts his own sword into Jayden''s heart. Before Jayden could even react the sword pierces his heart and creates a hole in his chest.


    <nulli>" Uggghhhhhhhh " Jayden mouth was instantly filled with blood but instead of throwing out the blood, he swallows it back, before taking out the sword from his chest.


    <nulli>Taking a step back he spokes: " I can''t be killed by such attacks. "


    <nulli>" Did no one teach you to never underestimate your opponents? If you think that''s a simple attack then you can''t be any more wrong, as I have ced the world''s most potent poison on this sword. " Lucas said with a smug look, despite his own battered condition.


    <nulli>" What? " The veins in his body begin to turn ck and starts to bulge like they were going to explode.


    <nulli>Jayden kneels on the ground and coughs out a mouthful of dark blood, which instantly corrodes the ground.


    <nulli>" You''re dead. Hahahahaha " Lucas burst outughing after seeing Jayden''s pitiful appearance and hisst moments.


    <nulli><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    <nulli>Thanks for reading and have a great day.??

 Chapter 61 End of the Battle

    61 End of the Battle


    " Hahahaha, is that all you''ve got? " Lucas asks Jayden, after seeing him writhing in pain on the ground.


    " And just when I finished my warm-up, you''re already dying? " Lucas said acting as if he was disheartened by not being able to fight with Jayden any longer.


    *Rooooooaaaarrrr*


    Lucas felt a tingling sensation in his back, as arge stone dragon flew directly at him, its jaw wide open.


    " Hmph, a bug dares to attack me? " Lucas shouted as he turns around andunches his sword toward the head of the dragon.


    *Boooooooom*


    The dragon shatters to pieces before even being able to touch Lucas, and the array was instantly destroyed.


    " Now, let''s y a little mor- " Lucas turns around and looks down at the ce where Jayden was lying, but there was nothing not even his blood marks.


    He moves his eyes and saw Jayden standing a few meters away from him,pletely fine and with a calm expression.


    " What tricks did you use this time, you cheating bastard? " Lucas yells and disappears from his ce and appears before Jayden almost like teleporting.


    *sh* *sh* *sh* *sh*


    Within a split second, Lucas cuts Jayden''s body into pieces, before smashing his head into minced meat, and spokes in a slightly regretful tone:


    " Haa, now I have lost a valuable specimen. "


    *Rooooooaaaarrrr*


    Before he could enjoy his victory, the familiar sound of a dragon''s roar enters his ear a second time. As he turns around the familiar stone dragones in view.


    " Did he create two dragons? " Lucas thought.


    *Boooooooom*


    Again, Lucas shes at the dragon, and in the next instant, it shatters to pieces. With an ominous feeling, Lucas turns to look at the pieces of Jayden''s corpse, but again there was nothing, not even blood stains.


    He looks around and saw Jayden standing a few meters away from hisst location, still with a calm expression.


    *KILL*


    Without giving Jayden any time to dodge, Lucas again lunges forward and thrusts his sword through Jayden''s eye and into his brain and in the next instant Jayden''s lifeless body falls to the ground with a thud.


    " Haa... Haa... Is it finally over? " Lucas pants, as all the umted pain and tiredness finally start to show effect. But in the next instant, the same cycle repeats.


    *Rooooooaaaarrrr*


    *Boooooooom*


    *KILL*


    ...


    *Rooooooaaaarrrr*


    *Boooooooom*


    *KILL*


    ...


    *Rooooooaaaarrrr*


    *Boooooooom*


    *KILL*


    ...


    *Rooooooaaaarrrr*


    *Boooooooom*


    *KILL*


    -


    -


    -


    After killing Jayden more than fifty times, Lucas falls on his butt, panting like a dying dog, confused by the whole ordeal.


    " Is that all you''ve got? " for the first time, Jayden spoke since the battle started.


    Hearing Jayden''s taunt, Lucas summons all of his remaining strength and lunges at him with his sword which was coated with poison.


    " I''M GOING TO KILL YOU, DIEEEEEEEEEE " Lucas roars and begins to kill Jayden again and again.


    *Rooooooaaaarrrr*


    *Boooooooom*


    *KILL*


    ...


    After killing Jayden seventy-two times, Lucas had finally lost all strength and dropped to the ground, unconscious.


    In front of Lucas, Jayden who has been sitting on a wooden chair for quite some time, stares at him with an unreadable expression. He had used his Genjutsu skill along with two other powerful arrays, ''Blood Soul Array'' and ''Scent Illusion Array ''.


    Jayden had ced the Scent Illusion Array on the first general''s body, this array constantly releases a special scent, which decreases ones thinking capability, making them more arrogant and infuriated at even the smallest things. That''s the only reason as to why Lucas instead of killing Jayden directly, underestimated him and acted arrogant in front of him.


    Then he used Blood Soul Array by directly cing the array into Lucas''s blood while severing his arm with Moon de Array. This array affects the mind and soul and directly weakens ones mental barriers.


    With both arrays in ce, Jayden activated his Genjutsu, which send Lucas into the world of illusions. He was only able to use the Genjutsu skill on Lucas due to him being extremely weak both mentally and physically, at the moment.


    " Haa, I guess it''s finally over. " Jayden took a tired sigh and walked up to the unconscious body of Lucas.


    He ces his right hand over his head and raises his body up, and for a moment stared at his face.


    " Absorb "


    Arge amount of energy flew into his body, and he instantly felt his cultivation base increasing a step further, reaching the [ Saint Realm-6th stage ].


    [ You have killed a zombie, level 13,543. ]


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    .


    .


    .


    ******


    Kills Left: [ 1,684,746/1,000,000 ]


    ---------------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire Infant ( level 5033 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 1,661,542 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 278,126/311,800 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Current level: 12,289}


    ******


    [ Happy Ego activated ]


    There were still some zombies who survived, along with the first general, Jayden pondered whether to kill him or not. In the end, he decided to let the general live for helping him kill Lucas.


    Just as Jayden turned to leave, something on Lucas''s dried corpse caught his attention, it was the ball of poison. He picks up the ball and stares at it for a few seconds.


    " Is there any way for me to use this treasure? " Jayden asks Anna, without taking his eyes away from the ball.


    " If my theory is right, then you''ll be able tobine this poison with Andrea. " Anna said after thinking.


    " Will it not be harmful for me too, like if I identally cut my own skin or anyone else, won''t they die in a friendly fire? " Jayden asks skeptically.


    " That''s not a problem, if this poison could be mixed with Andrea, you will still haveplete control over it, so you will be able to choose whether to activate the poison or not. " Anna exined.


    " Okay, should I just put the ball over Andrea? " Jayden asks as he turns Andrea into a sword.


    " Just touch the ball with Andrea''s de, and then imagine like something is being sucked into your hand. " Anna said.


    Jayden nodded and ced the poison ball near Andrea''s de, and then after closing his eyes he concentrates. Imagining the flow of poison rushing through his hand and travelling within his veins.


    He stood like a statue for an hour, and then he slowly opens his eyes, now there was no ball in his hand. He observes Andrea for any obvious changes, except for its colour changing to an even darker shade of red, everything was the same.


    " Was it a sess? " Jayden asks unsure.


    " Yeah, now Andrea contains extremely deadly poison, so be extra careful with it from now on. " Anna said in a serious tone.


    " Okay. " Jayden nodded with a grim expression before using Infernal steps and rushing back to the small building.


    After a couple of minutes, he was standing in front of the two-room building, a small smile on his face.


    " Master, are you done with your task? " Gamma asks after approaching him, before kneeling in front of Jayden.


    " Yeah, get ready, we''re going home soon. " Jayden said as he gestures for Gamma to get on his feet.


    After speaking with the three of them a little more, Jayden enters the building and watches his beautiful wives with satisfaction. They were still asleep, oblivious to the dangerous battle he had just returned from.


    '' I am going to protect their beautiful and innocent smiles from all the evil, even if I have to stand against everyone. '' Jayden thought while looking at the smiling faces of both sleeping women.


    He gave light kisses on their lips to wake up the sleeping beauties, who were ecstatic after receiving a kiss from Jayden right after they woke up.


    " Are we going to cultivate? " Alice asks Jayden as she threw her body into Jayden''s embrace.


    After founding a temporary residence, Jayden was finally able to use the skill '' Divine Dual cultivation arts'' with Eleanor and Alice. It proved extremely useful for cultivation and pleasure. Not only did it help to increase their cultivation base, but it also Broadened their horizons about sex- cultivation.


    After spending so much time alone with Jayden, Eleanor and Alice have also be quite close, almost friends.


    Jayden gives a passionate kiss on Alice''s wet lips, before telling her:" No, we''re going home. "


    " Really? " both women were surprised and expectant of the new world. They have seen many things in Jayden''s memory and wanted to experience new things themselves.


    Suddenly remembering something Jayden asks:" I know, this is veryte as I have been quite busy with learning to create arrays, but what are your innate abilities? "


    Both women stared at him in confusion, after a moment Eleanor asks:" What''s an innate ability? "


    Jayden raises an eyebrow, '' But Sasha knew about her innate ability, even before me mentioning it. ''


    " It''s an ability that a vampire has since their birth or since the moment they turn into... " Jayden begins to exin to them.


    " Okay, let me try first. " Alice said, as she closed her eyes and tried to activate her innate ability.


    *WHOOOOOOOOSH*


    After a moment, arge pir of white mes erupts out of Alice''s body, and huge changes start to ur in her. Her hair soon turns white, her cheeks more rosy and her beauty rose another level.


    Jayden stares at her beautiful face, he waspletely mesmerized by her otherworldly appearance.


    '' Wow, you''re looking gorgeous. '' he thought


    " Woahhh, aren''t I lucky? If karma is real, then I was surely a saint in my previous life," he said.


    Jayden was so enchanted by her beauty that he even mixed the dialogue boxes and said the wrong things out.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??


    Whose picture do you want next?


    Check my new wpc entry

 Chapter 62 A Painful Journey

    62 A Painful Journey


    <nulli>Jayden stared at Alice for a good while before getting hisposure back. On Earth, even with a casual photo, Alice will be able to win any beauty contest.


    <nulli>'' What kind of fire is it? '' Jayden asks in his mind.


    <nulli>" It''s the legendary fire that belonged to the fire phoenix. This firees in the top three, only below Nether Fire and Ghostly Demonic Fire, but if trained to higher levels, it can easily rival the Ghostly Demonic Fire. " Anna exined.


    <nulli>" Congrats babe, you got the White Phoenix me." Jayden hugged Alice tightly, then he noticed that the white fire was not burning him, not even his clothes.


    <nulli>" Is it good? " Alice asked in anticipation, like a kid waiting for praise.


    <nulli>" Yeah, it''s very strong. " Jayden said while patting her head, then he gestures for Eleanor to try.


    <nulli>" Hmm," Eleanor nodded and then closes her eyes to concentrate.


    <nulli>After a couple of minutes, a tremendous pressure appeared around Eleanor, which almost shattered the building to rubble. Although there weren''t many big changes in her appearance like Alice, but her skin seemed to have be more creamy and soft, she looked much more tasty.


    <nulli>" Her innate ability is rted to gravity! " Jayden exims.


    <nulli>" They both have strong innate abilities. " Anna spoke.


    <nulli>" Congrats honey, I''m so envious. " Jayden said jokingly and took Eleanor into his embrace.


    <nulli>" When we get back to Earth, you should train your abilities properly. " Jayden said, then he pulls Eleanor''s cloth down a little exposing her white Savory neck.


    <nulli>He sniffs her sweet body scent and then licks her neck and shoulder. His eyes glows blood red and fangs start to grow in his mouth, after a moment he bites her neck and drinks her delicious blood.


    <nulli>" Ahnnn~ " Eleanor moans slightly, feeling pleasure as Jayden sucked her neck. Her eyes be blood red, and after a moment she too bits into Jayden skin.


    <nulli>Alice watches them with a little jealousy, but she was getting used to seeing Jayden with her. Alice felt the fang in her mouth grow, she moved to the other side of Jayden and bit his neck.


    <nulli>After drinking Jayden''s blood, both women pulls their fangs out of his skin and using their little pinkish tongues licks the residue of blood off his skin.


    <nulli>After a few more minutes, Jayden pulls out his fangs and licks her skin clean. He turns his gaze to Alice, who was staring at him hungrily. He pulls her hand, and tightly hugs Alice, before devouring her sweet red lips.


    <nulli>" Mmmmmmph~ "


    <nulli>Jayden pushes his tongue into her mouth, and rubs his tongue teasingly on her cute little tongue, tasting her sweet saliva. Alice pulls his tongue into her small mouth and starts to suck and nibble on Jayden''s tongue.


    <nulli>After a few minutes, their lips separate creating a thick line of saliva, as a memento of their passionate kiss. Eleanor looked at Jayden expectantly before moving close to him and hugging him tightly, pressing her enormous bosom against his chiselled chest.


    <nulli>After giving Eleanor a wet kiss, Jayden moves out of the building with both women following behind him.


    <nulli>" Jayden, do you have a n? " Anna asks


    <nulli>'' I''m not sure, but I have to try. '' Jayden replied


    <nulli>" Do you really have to bring them with you? You know how dangerous this is, right? " Anna asks in a solemn voice.


    <nulli>'' Of course, I have to, they left everything behind they had, Just to be with me. Actually, you can count La out of it, she just came after seeing luxury cars and expensive things. I haven''t realised it earlier, but she must be a gold digger. '' Jayden jokes.


    <nulli>" Get ready, we''re going. " Jayden said as a big portal appears before him. He took in a deep breath, preparing himself for the current challenge.


    <nulli>Jayden looks into the eyes of all seven of them, and using his mind maniptor skill controls their mind. As when Jayden controlled the minds of demi-Ashura, even the ones they killed counted in his kill count, so he wanted to try if they could pass if they are under his control.


    <nulli>" Alpha " Jayden calls, and in the next instant Alpha begins to move towards the portal, but when he tried to pass through it, the portal surface felt like a wall making it impossible for Alpha to pass.


    <nulli>" Haa " Jayden sighs, it would have been great, if this trick had worked. The things he had nned have very low sess chances and the danger is too big.


    <nulli>He ces five drops of life potions into his mouth and uses telekinesis on the five drops so that he won''t identally swallow them. Then he moves toward the portal and passes half of his body through the portal.


    <nulli>His left side was on Graham and his right side was on Earth, the portal divided his body symmetrically. After calming himself down, Jayden raises both his arms with his palms facing the sky, as he shouts:


    <nulli>" BURN "


    <nulli>Arge amount of Nether Fire was released from his body, and engulfed the entire portal, making it purple. Then without wasting a second, he shouts again:


    <nulli>" ABSORB "


    <nulli>Like a tsunami, an astronomical amount of World''s energy gushed into his body, as cracks starts to appear all over his skin, the cracks continued to form on all his organs and bones and extended even to the portal. His eyeballs instantly burst out, and one of his legs burst into a puddle of meat and blood, as he bnced his body by telekinesis.


    <nulli>" Aaaarrrrrrrgghhhhhhhhhhhhhh S-Stooooop! " an excruciatingly painful cry was released from his mouth, then he uses the Time Maniption skill, and stops time.


    <nulli>*crack* *crack* *crack* *crack*


    <nulli>The ck lines were present all over Jayden''s body as one after another different organs were being burst due to excess energy, only to heal again. The cracks were extending continuously, as they covered all of the portal, and when Jayden stopped the time, big cracks began to appear in the space, shooking both space and time.


    <nulli>" S-S-SWAP " Jayden shouts and uses his range ability, to swap a few pebbles on Earth with all seven of them.


    <nulli>*Gulp*


    20:46


    <nulli>Jayden gulps the Life Potion present in his mouth, at this moment, there were many holes all <nulli>*Gulp*


    <nulli>Jayden gulps the Life Potion present in his mouth, at this moment, there were many holes all over his body, and his heart has already burst to pieces. All his limbs were missing, there were no eyeballs in his eye sockets. He was barely managing himself and controlled his body in mid-air by telekinesis. If not for life potion he would already be dead.


    <nulli>Jayden wasn''t sure whether or not he had seeded, he was slowly losing consciousness, and arge amount of blood was constantly flowing out of his body.


    <nulli>*thud*


    <nulli>His body falls on his right side, and hended heavily on the ce he had teleported from. His eyes were slowly closing, and before everything went ck he saw the portal closing slowly.


    <nulli>*Gurgle*


    <nulli>Jayden tried to speak, but no voice came out as even his throat was severely injured, instead, a mouthful of blood was thrown out of his mouth before he lost consciousness.


    <nulli>******


    <nulli>On the roof of an abandoned building, eight figures were lying. Slowly seven of them started moving, while only one stayed unconscious.


    <nulli>" Where are we? " Alice spoke as she stood up and looked around, with a slight headache.


    <nulli>" Are we on Earth? " Eleanor asks after rising to her feet.


    <nulli>" Ahh, my head hurts. " Sophieins.


    <nulli>" Where are the cars? " La shouts in excitement, ignoring the pain in her head.


    <nulli>After not getting any response from Jayden, they search for him.


    <nulli>" " " MASTER" " " all three assassins shout as they ran towards the injured body of Jayden.


    <nulli>" HUBBY " " DEAR " Alice and Eleanor exim after seeing Jayden''s condition. His body wasn''t even healing, and blood was gushing out of his injuries constantly.


    <nulli>" " Jayden " " La and Sophie were shocked, ''could he even survive with such injuries?'' La thought. While Sophie was feeling a heartache, as she looked at him. Now that she felt like she may really lose Jayden, Sophie finally understood that she loves him very much, but it might already be toote and she would never get the chance to be with him. Her eyes were filled with tears, and no words came out of her mouth.


    <nulli>Sophie regretted not being able to understand her feelings sooner, but now she could only stand and see him die.


    <nulli>With tears rolling down their cheeks, Alice and Eleanor rushed towards Jayden and bent down in front of him.


    <nulli><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    <nulli>Thanks for reading and have a great day.??


    Check my new wpc entry

 Chapter 63 A Big Shock

    63 A Big Shock


    Inside a small castle, beast lord Cyrus was sitting on his throne, surrounded by his Generals and ministers.


    " Lord Cyrus, how long do we have to stay hidden from those corpses? "the 1st general asks.


    " Just a little longer, our saviour will definitelye. " Cyrus said while looking up, and touching his beard.


    Despite the tense atmosphere in the small room, the whole situation felt quiteical.


    ******


    On Earth,


    Inside a hotel room, a beautiful woman with blonde hair was sitting on a bed, gazing at a photo in her phone. It''s been around two weeks since Jayden left, and there''s no sign of him returning yet.


    " Today I made a big business deal with the Langston group, it''s a project of over four hundred million. Although I have only chatted with him on video calls, I can tell how big of a pervert he is just by seeing his lustful gaze.


    This is the 8th hotel, I arrived here just this morning when those bastards found me again. After leaving the house those bastards have always been able to locate me again and again. " Sasha was sad as she recalled the past few days.


    She has been making deals over the phone and allowed a trusted friend of hers to sign all deals in her instead. Whenever the people chasing her, found her location, Sasha would use her shadow power and slip past them easily.


    " Yesterday, when I was-"


    *ding-doing*


    Sasha was talking to the picture but then she heard the sound of the doorbell ringing. She panicked at first, but after calming herself a bit she tiptoed to the door and peeked outside. But there was no one outside.


    " I finally found you. " Sasha was startled as someone called from behind her.


    ******


    After Jayden have left, the world has been quite peaceful. He had destroyed the dark faction, the holy faction, Albert''s Kingdom, the shadow group and the martial academy.


    Inside a pce, a middle-aged man was sitting on a wooden chair, staring intently at the painting of an extremely beautiful girl.


    " My little princess, Alice, father is sorry. I''m really sorry, I just wanted to protect you from those evil creatures, pleasee back. I will never force you to do anything. " It was Alice''s father, there has been no news about Alice, since a few days ago and there would never be any news in the future.


    He regretted forcing her daughter to marry someone she didn''t love. He knew of her special body constitution, and how most people will try to covet her body. To keep her safe he joined hands with another Kingdom and promised the young king of that Kingdom to let him marry Alice.


    But s, leaving only a letter behind Alicepletely disappeared.


    ...


    Inside another castle, a castle which was previously belonged to Stephen, six women were sitting in their respective rooms and cultivating diligently. After Jay gave them a few drops of life potion and high-grade cultivation techniques, their cultivation has skyrocketed.


    They wanted to meet with Jay again as soon as possible, so they cultivated with all their heart.


    Although Jay had given them all those resources casually and didn''t think too much about it, butter in the future these six women would save his life when he would be all alone.


    ******


    In Devdraean,


    Michael Remington was standing near a balcony in his room, gazing over hundreds of vampires as they carried out their duties and passed their day with boredom.


    " Find him, and for a few days just watch him from afar, then report all his activities to me in detail. " Michael said, his voice filled with anger.


    " Yes, sir. " A voice rang out from inside the empty room, there was no one inside, but a shadow could be seen casting onto one of the walls.


    It was ck, Michael''s right-hand man, he was a member of one of the strongest families in Devdraean, an assassin family. All people from his family had the innate ability to hide their presencepletely to the point of being invisible.


    " But sir, we all know how clever the first princess is, what if she''s just trying to use us? " ck raised his doubts.


    " I feel that''s the case too, but still I can''t let that insect live, I don''t want Amelia''s interest in him to grow. " Michael replied without turning back.


    " Go. " Michael said as the shadow from inside the room disappeared.


    ******


    Jayden was lying on the roof of an abandoned building, unconscious, his body badly injured. Alice and the order ran to him and looked at him worriedly.


    " Jayden, wake up. I-Is it because he brought us back? " Alice, Eleanor and Sophie felt sad, guilty and regretful. If not for them Jayden wouldn''t be in such a bad condition


    *sh*


    Alice took a knife from Alpha and shes her wrist with it before moving her bloodied hand toward his mouth.


    *Gulp* *Gulp*


    Jayden began to drink blood from her hand, as his injuries slowly healed. After more than twenty minutes, Jayden''s whole body had recovered but he was still unconscious.


    Giving Alice a break, Eleanor takes her ce and begins to feed Jayden with her blood cing her hand over to his lips.


    After two hours, Jayden slowly opened his eyes and looked around. Alice, Eleanor and Sophie had their face soaked in tears, while La and the assassins looked at him worriedly.


    " What''s wrong? " Jayden asked, confused.


    *sob* *sob* *sob*


    All three women threw their bodies at Jayden, and hugged him tightly, as they began to sob loudly.


    " I''m fine, don''t worry. " Jayden consoled them while rubbing their backs.


    After they calmed down, Jayden wipes the tears off their faces. When it was Sophie''s turn, Alice and Eleanor red at her with questioning looks.


    In response to which Sophie averted her eyes with a red face, like she have been caught doing something wrong. But inside her heart, she was happy that Jayden was fine and he treated her just like he treated Alice and Eleanor.


    She felt butterflies in her stomach as she thought of Jayden epting her as his wife too.


    " How were you so badly injured? " La asked, and all women turned to him with the same question in their minds.


    " Nothing just tripped. " Jayden replied with a nonchnt expression.


    " You- " La looked at with an angry expression, as Jayden ignored both her and her question.


    " You must have gained quite a lot of levels after your little stunt. " Anna''s voice rang in his head.


    "..." Jayden stayed silent and opened his status window, and soon he experienced one of the biggest shocks of his life, even bigger than the one from star wars.


    -----------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire Infant ( level 17,136 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 1,661,542 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 931,672/1,037,980 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Current level: 12,289}


    ******


    '' Whaaaaat? Is it real or am I under some illusion or maybe this is a dream and I am still living in the streets? '' Jayden was too shocked from seeing his level.


    '' How did my level rise by so much? '' after calming down, Jayden asks Anna.


    " Of course, it is going rise by a lot after all you sucked so much energy from the portal just now. " Anna replied, with an ''It''s obvious'' tone.


    " Even mana room hasn''t increased my level by so much, and I absorbed the energy for just a couple of seconds from the portal. " Jayden asked after a moment.


    " Don''tpare that puny mana energy to the world energy, it''s thousands of times stronger than that. It''s a miracle that you survived, even if its for a couple of seconds, just now you were this close to death. " Anna said mockingly.


    Jayden now felt shivers, cursing the past himself for making such reckless decisions.


    " But you were able to bring all of them here safely, so it''s a happy ending, I guess. "


    " Yeah," Jayden sighed and turned around to go back to his house. Three shadows flew under his feet and disappeared.


    Then a message popped in front of him:


    Kills Count: [ 1,684,746/1,000,000 ]


    [ Quest Completed ]


    [ Calcting Achievements... ]


    [ Reward Decided! ]


    [ Rewards: ]


    1. [ Nether World ]


    2. [ Fate ]


    ...


    Jayden nced at the rewards, but he didn''t wait to read their description as he was still worried about Sasha and wanted to see her first, he jumped off the building and flew towards his house.


    All four women followed behind him and jumped off the building. Jayden used telekinesis and made all four women fly along with him, as the three assassins made their way through the shadows.

 Chapter 64 New Skills

    64 New Skills


    After reaching the house, Jayden frowned as he looked at the dishevelled conditions of his house. There was no sign of Sasha, and many things were destroyed.


    " Sasha " Jayden yelled as a bad feeling rose into his heart. He used his range skill and searched all the area around him, but even after searching up to five kilometres, there was no sign of Sasha.


    " Anna, do you think you can locate her? " Jayden asked, his voice filled with worry.


    " yeah, I can. But you should be able to do it too, as you have a connection with her. " Anna replied.


    " I''ll try. " Jayden closed his eyes and concentrated, he could feel a few connections, it was a strange feeling like having a special bond with the soul of other people.


    He could feel three strong connections, and there were three other connections that gave apletely different feeling.


    Jayden felt two connections, that belonged to Alice and Eleanor, present right beside him. Then he concentrate on the third connection and heaved a sigh of relief when he felt that she was fine, although he could sense a feeling of sad emotion from the third connection.


    Jayden felt bad, and instantly tried to locate her and with a little effort he found her location, it was almost like a moving GPS.


    " All of you stay here, I''ll be back in a little while. " Jayden said to the four women.


    " Okay, be careful. " Alice and the others nodded.


    " Beta, Gamma stay here, and look around. " Jayden ordered, after which two shadows appeared out of nowhere and kneels in front of Jayden.


    " " Yes, master " " both the assassins replies.


    Without wasting any more time, Jayden turns into mist and disappears instantly.


    ...


    After a couple of minutes, he was standing in front of a hotel and he could sense Sasha''s presence in one of the rooms. Without waiting for a ceremony, he enters the hotel and after reaching the room Sasha was staying in, he presses the doorbell.


    But thinking of giving her a surprise, he uses his Range ability and reces one of the pillows and teleports inside.


    " I finally found you. " Jayden said lying on the bed, with Sasha''s back facing him.


    Hearing his voice Sasha was startled, she turns around, ready to transform into a shadow and make a run for her life.


    But then she saw a handsome boy, lying on the bed, even after all the change in his appearance Sasha immediately recognised him.


    " Darling! " Sasha shouts, as all the fear she has been feeling for the past two weeks disappears instantly and tears filled her eyes.


    Sasha pounces on him and embraces Jayden tightly as if her life depended on it, she let loose of all the exhaustion and falls unconscious in his arms as tears roll down her rosy cheeks.


    Jayden held her tightly and wipes her tears, he felt pain in his heart as he saw Sasha in such a condition. He wanted to know everything she have gone through in the past few days, but that would have to wait until Sasha woke up.


    Heys Sasha over his chest in a morefortable position, and for a few minutes stares at her beautiful, yet pale face. Despite all the tiredness, there was a small smile on her lips.


    '' She looks much more beautiful than thest time I saw her. '' Jayden thought.


    Then remembering his rewards, Jayden opens the skill window.


    [ Rewards: ]


    1. [ Nether World ]:


    [ A world of Nether Fire, a paradise for you but hell for others. Each time you enter Nether World, you will gain great benefits. You can only enter once a day. (1/1)


    Cost: 10,000 H.P. per hour ]


    2. [ Fate ]


    [ This skill frees you from the grasp of fate and gives you a little authority over it. Enemy or friend both will help you to increase your authority over fate.


    All rtions are formed by fate, it will allow you to see more than others.


    Even death needs Fate''s permission, you''ll have a small connection with death.


    Fate value: 0/10,000


    Current targets: None ]


    ******


    Jayden reads the description of both the skills many times but wasn''t sure exactly how they will work. Both the skills sounded awesome and he wanted to test both of them.


    ...


    After waiting for three hours, Sasha finally woke up but was hesitant to open her eyes, she felt that if she open her eyes now her sweet dream of being near Jayden will shatter.


    " Are you awake? " Hearing his voice Sasha finally opens her eyes and a big smile appears on her pretty face.


    " Are you really back? What took you so long? You didn''t get injured during your trip, right? " Sasha threw several questions at Jayden, too concerned about him than herself.


    " Forget that, first tell me what happened to you. " Jayden asks with a grim expression.


    Instead of saying anything, Sasha stared into his eyes and Jayden knew the meaning of it. He activated the Mind Maniptor skill and saw everything that happened in the past two weeks.


    He found out about thepany she brought, about the new deals she made and about all the times she had been chased.


    Rage filled him as he thought about the man responsible for it, his eyes glowed red and killing intent was released from his body.


    " I''m going to kill that bastard. " Jayden roared as he stood up, but just after taking a step, his movement came to a halt as a message popped in front of him.


    [ Arrogant Ego activated ]


    '' That''s where you''re stupid, what fun is there to just outright kill him, won''t it be much more fun to destroy him thoroughly? '' Jay thought as an evil grin appears on his face.


    He turns around and speaks to Sasha in a rxed tone: " You don''t have to worry about them anymore, just enjoy, I''ve brought back a lot of money. "


    Jay stares at the spatial ring on his hand, which has over three thousand rings and a lot of treasures and gold present in it. Currently, he is one of the richest men in the world, even rivalling many old vampires.


    " By the way, you look extremely gorgeous. " Jay said with a smile.


    Sasha smiled and said: " You look a lot different than before- "


    *Ding-dong*


    Their sweet moment was soon interrupted by a doorbell, Sasha was scared and moves closer to Jay.


    He caresses her cheeks gently, and after assuring her moves to open the gate.


    *Click*


    " How can I help you, gentlemen? " Jay questioned with a subtle smile on his lips.


    Three men were standing outside, wearing ck suits and sunsses. Jay was surprised after seeing their levels. All three of them had levels between 7,000 to 9,000.


    '' Why do they have such high levels? '' Jay asks Anna.


    " What do you mean high, they''re just low-level servants. The world you''ve visited previously was a lot weaker than Earth, there are far more stronger people than these three. " Anna exined.


    '' Well, whatever. '' Jay wasn''t too concerned about it, after all, why does he need to fear these ants, he is someone who haspleted Elden rings, and that too without much problem.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??


    -----------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire Infant ( level 17,136 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 1,661,542 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 931,650/1,037,980 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Current level: 12,289}

 Chapter 65 Getting Slaves

    65 Getting ves


    " Sir, we received a news that someone is hiding in your room, please cooperate. " the man with the highest level spoke.


    Jayughs inwardly at theirme excuse, then he frowns and pretends to be annoyed: " I have no time for your pranks, go away before I call for pest control. "


    All three men were instantly enraged, but they held it in and tried to argue with him:


    " Sir, please understand this is no prank, the person we are searching for is a dangerous criminal, so please cooperate. "


    Jay looked annoyed and with some reluctance said: " Fine, but I don''t want to make a mess of my room, so just send one of your men to check. " After saying that Jay moves aside and lets a man enter and then closes the door.


    The two men waited outside patiently, just as the man with the lowest level among them entered the room, he saw Sasha sitting on the bed, but before he could make any move or even call out to hispanions Jay stares into his eyes and for the first time uses the extra ability of Nether Aura, and instantly releases a purple aura that engulfs the man in the ck''s whole body.


    He wanted to scream but no voice came out, his head was hurting like someone stabbed it, and he felt as if someone was putting a leash over him. And after a minute of extreme pain, he copsed on the floor.


    [ First ve: Leo ]


    A message popped in front of Jay, and in the next moment, Leo wakes up and kneels before Jay.


    " This skill is great, maybe I should get a few more ves. " Jay muttered to himself and then ordered: " Leo, call one more man inside. "


    " Yes "


    Hearing Jay''s order, Leo steps out of the room and brings another person inside after making some excuse.


    Jay did the same with both the men, as two more messages popped in front of him.


    [ Second ve: Oliver ]


    [ Third ve: Joshua ]


    After doing that Jay proceeds and uses his skill Mind Maniptor on the three men to steal their killing intent and obtain the necessary info.


    " So, his name is Xander Langston, owner of the Langston group, a beautiful wife, an arrogant son, a lot of money, hundreds of underlings, fame and on top of that his shitty life, despite having so many precious things he dared to make an enemy out of Haughty.


    Just wait as I took everything away from you. I should start with thepany and his cold wife. " Jay murmured to himself, as a devilish smile appears on his face.


    " You three go back and report the same thing as usual and contact me about their activities. " Jay said and gave them his number.


    " Let''s go back, honey. " Jay turns to look at Sasha and said with a charming smile.


    " Mmm," Sasha nodded, as she finally felt safe and happy.


    But then he remembered something: " Wait, before going back, I need to tell you a few more things. "


    Sasha looked at him with a confused expression, but instead of exining everything with words, Jay showed his memories to her, but only the ones he wanted.


    " Wait, you travelled to another world? Your life was in danger so many times? And you brought back four women, out of which two are your wives and one is in the process. " Sasha didn''t know about what she should be most shocked about, she had received too much info that for a few minutes, she just sat on the bed without uttering a word.


    " Yeah, that''s the gist. " Jay responded. He knew that, unlike Alice and Eleanor, Sasha wasn''t too familiar with the concept of polygamy so he gave her some time to ept the reality.


    "Let''s go back, we''ll talkter, it''s not safe here. " Jay said while creating a smell-concealing array around Sasha''s body, as Xander''s men were able to find her because of her smell, being werewolves they all have extremely heightened senses.


    Then he took her back to the house, but unlike what he expected the greetings between Sasha and others weren''t too awkward, instead it was chilly.


    " Hello, I''m Sasha, Jayden''s ''first'' wife. " Sasha said with a smile, already setting order among them.


    " Alice " Alice responded with a little frown, clearly unhappy to be the second.


    " I''m Eleanor, nice to meet you. " Eleanor responded with a smile.


    " I-I''m Sophie. " Sophie introduced herself, she looked a bit timid between Alice and Sasha.


    " I''m La. " La said not to interested in boring things, instead she was focusing on tv.


    " We''re moving to a new house, it''s too small here. " Jay said breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    " Wait here for me, I''ll be back soon. " Jay said before ordering the three assassins to stay there and then took a debit card from Sasha. After that he turns into mist and disappears.


    After reaching the real estate office, he saw many houses and in the end, he chose a house with a big garden around it, not too many neighbours, four floors and a big basement. It costed him more than five hundred million after a big discount.


    He paid the entire amount in one go and took charge of the house. All of the daily necessities were already present there, so he just needed to bring his clothes and other essentials and he could move in.


    After that, he flew back to the house and brought all women to the new house. Everyone chose their rooms, while Alice, Sasha and Eleanor decided to stay in the same room as Jayden after a heated discussion.


    After settling in the house, they ate dinner and went back to their rooms. As soon as Jay entered the room three rays of light flew toward him, one was yellow, the second was red and thest was white.


    All three women instantly began eating, as Jay''s eyes glowed red with excitement, and their romantic blood-drinking session continued for a whole hour before they fell asleep.


    ....


    The next morning Jay decided to go and see hispany.


    " But why did you name it as ''Night Corporation''? " Jay asks.


    " I just liked the name. " Sasha said with a sweet smile.


    " I have ced a few arrays around this house, so you don''t have to worry too much. " Jay said and left the house in his luxury car.


    " Suddenly I feel like doing a little prank with my employees. " Jay said as an evil n was being formed in his mind.


    " Wait, hadn''t Sasha just signed a deal with the Langston group? Did Xander know it was Sasha or was it all just a coincidence? Well whatever is the case, my dear friend Xander, get ready to get cucked. " Jay said with a wicked smile.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??


    -----------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire Infant ( level 17,136 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 1,661,542 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 931,672/1,037,980 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Current level: 12,952}


    Check my new wpc entry

 Chapter 66 Nether Lord

    66 Nether Lord


    Jay stood in front of a tall building, he counted and found out that it had 35 floors. Impressed by his office he entered it wearing casual clothes. Jay wanted to test whether the things he have seen in dramas and novels would happen in real life or not.


    But his n failed as Sasha had already shared his photo with all the employees and staff, with a sour mood he went up to his office which was located on the 30th floor and then calls for his assistant, and after a few minutes, a man wearing blue suit enters the room.


    " Hello sir, I''m Kate. Now you would ask why I have a feminine name, well the reason is simple. My parents were die heart fans of the movie Titanic, and they wanted a daughter, so they named me after the heroine- " Kate started talking nonstop and stopped only when Jay spoke.


    " Enough! you really think I''m interested in your name, tell me about the deal with the Langston group. " Jay got to the point.


    " Of course, you can count on me. I''m one of the best assistants in this whole country to the point that I''m feeling jealous of you for having someone as talented as me- " Kate said acting like the God himself.


    "sigh" Jay sighed and rubbed his brows.


    " Oh, you seem to have a headache, let me tell you a joke, '' My girlfriend dressed up as a policewoman and told me I was under arrest on suspicion of being good in bed...'' " Kate paused and after a moment continued.


    " But after two minutes all charges were dropped due tock of evidence. " Kate finished his joke with a cheeky smile and began tough.


    " You know this morning, while I was reading a newspaper. I came across this horrible news... " Jay paused and looked at the eager expression of Kate.


    " A boss threw his own assistant from the 30th floor for being ipetent. " Jay finished with a kind smile. But cold sweat dripped down Kate''s body and he instantly ran to grab a file and passed it to Jay.


    After reading through the file, Jay find out that the 400 million deal was to get parts of vehicles from the Langston group. Jay pondered for a moment and then said.


    " Call the Langston group and set a meeting for today at noon, and don''t reveal anything about me. "


    " I don''t think the Langston group will agree to such a sudden meeting, the Langston group''s boss is quite arrogant. " Kate said, now acting like a diligent and hardworking assistant.


    " Don''t worry about that, just pass on the message. " Jay said, he knew Xander will definitely agree to the meeting thinking that it would be Sasha who will be representing the Night corporation.


    " Don''t worry, with an assistant like me- hieek " Kate began to praise himself but seeing Jay''s re he shrieked and ran out of the door.


    Sitting alone in the office Jay decided to try his new skill, the Nether World. With a thought, he activated the skill after which a message popped in front of him.


    [ Entering Nether World ]


    In the next moment, Jay was teleported to another world, he observed his surrounding and saw only Nether Fire surrounding everything, dried trees, wild animals, mountains, everything was engulfed in purple mes.


    " Try to absorb the energy here. "Anna''s voice rang in Jay''s ears.


    Without saying anything Jay sat cross-legged on the floor that was burning with purple mes, he tried to absorb the energy surrounding him. The moment he began to absorb, purple mes engulfed him.


    He felt a burning sensation all over his body, his skin, his organs, veins, blood, bones everything was surrounded by purple mes. He was going to stop immediately because of the excruciating pain but he changed his decision when a new message appeared in front of him.


    [ Starting transformation to Nether Lord ]


    [ Current Progress: 0% ]


    He sat there for a little over 10 minutes, and when he couldn''t resist the pain he stopped and looked at the progress bar.


    [ Current Progress: 0.01% ]


    " What, is that all? After all that pain, just this puny progress. " Jay yelled, feeling irritated.


    " Obviously it''s going to be slow, did you think you can just transform into the Nether Lord? But once the entire process ispleted, you will gain immense power. For now, it will only enhance your physical abilities. " Anna said.


    " Whatever, it''s not my problem, Jayden could absorb all the energy he wants here. " saying that he exits the Nether World.


    Jay was back and saw his assistant talking on his phone, with his back facing Jay:


    " Alright sweety, I''ll take you for shopping at the weekend. Oh yeah, today my boss came to the office for the first time... yeah, he looked a little handsome, though not more than me, but his attitude, it was totally shitty- " At this point, Kate turned around and his expression turned to horror.


    " where was I, oh yeah his personality... his personality is reaaally great. I have already be his no.


    1 fan- " Kate tried his best to cover-up, but failed miserably.


    " Did you finish your task? " Jay asked with a calm voice.


    " Y-Yes, sir. He instantly agreed to a lunch at 11. " Kate replied.


    " Okay, now go and write I''m sorry ten thousand times and only then could you leave today. " Jay said with a smirk. And so Kate found out that his new boss is extremely petty.


    After sending Kate away, Jay checks the time and saw that it was already 10.


    " Hmph, how horny is that wet dog to cancel his other ns and set this lunch. " Jay said.


    After that, he turned on hisputer and began to y games. When it was 10:30 am, he leaves his office and heads towards the hotel the meeting was nned in.


    He arrived at the hotel a few minutes after 11, after parking his car, he walked to the private room. Upon entering he saw a middle age man wearing expensive clothes and a diamond watch, sitting alone in the room.


    The moment Jay saw him, he knew the reason why he dressed like that was because he wanted to impress Sasha. Upon seeing only Jay enter the room, he questions:


    " Where is your boss? "


    " Hello, Mr. Langston I''m Jayden, owner of the Night Corporation. " Jay said with a sweet smile.


    For a moment, Xander showed an expression of disappointment and irritation, but the next instant he put on a forced smile.


    " I''m Xander Langston, may I know why you called me? " he asked, trying to act polite.


    " Straight to the point, I like that. Fine then, I want to make some changes to our deal. " Jay said.


    " But we''ve already signed it, you can''t back out now. " Xander said, with a slightly angry expression.


    " I''m not trying to cancel the deal, instead I want to turn this deal into something even bigger. " Jay said with a mysterious smile.


    " borate " Xander said, a little interested.


    " We''ve already signed a deal worth over four hundred million dors, but I want more parts and the new deal will be of four billion dors. " Jay said, and Xander stared at him with wide eyes. But Jay wasn''t finished.


    " I''ve heard you''re also in the beauty business, I''ve decided to enter that section too, so I would like to make a deal of another 5 billion for beauty products. " Jay concluded and looked at Xander''s expression.


    For a few moments, he just stared at Jay, not uttering a single word, and then he spoke:


    " Listen here, if this is a prank or something, then I''m warning you, don''t take me lightly or your will regre- " Xander began to speak but was cut in between by Jay.


    " I''m not joking, I''ll even pay you an advanced amount of 2 billion dors. " Jay said.


    " Are you sure you aren''t joking? " Xander asked again


    " Absolutely. " Jay replied without hesitation.


    Xander''s expression turned to joy, as he even forgot about the disappointment he was just feeling.


    " When can we sign the deal? " Xander asked in an excited tone, it was going to be one of his biggest deals ever.


    Jay looked at the werewolf sitting in front of him, he felt a headache after seeing his level which was over 3kh.


    '' Why is his level so damn high? '' Jay thought.


    " Werewolves get most of their strength from their pack, if you could remove the members of his pack then his level will decrease significantly. " Anna said.


    " I''ll send my team today to yourpany to sign the deal andplete all legal procedures. " Jay said.


    " Okay, now that you''re here, why don''t you eat something? " Xander asked with a wide smile on his face.


    " Sorry, I''ll have to refuse the offer, I have somewhere else I need to be. " Jay rejected and stood up to leave. After shaking hands with Xander he walked out of the room.


    Outside Jay saw one of his ves, Leo, Jay then used his ability Mind Maniptor and got an useful info. With a smile, Jay walked out of the hotel and after getting his car he drove off towards the airport.


    In Leo''s memory he saw that Xander''s wife was going to arrive at the airport soon, at first Xander was nning to go to the airport himself, but due to the sudden lunch, he cancelled his previous arrangements and ordered his men to go in his instead.


    Jay arrived at the airport after driving for an hour, after reaching there he first removed the men sent by Xander, Jay used his skill and orders them to venture into the city aimlessly for a few hours and turn their phone off.


    Jay parked his car at the entrance of the airport and waited patiently. After a few more minutes, he saw a woman who looked to be in her mid thirties walking out, though her actual age was higher than that.


    Jay waves his hand towards her.


    " Are you new? I''ve never seen you before. " Lisa asked Jay.


    " No, I don''t work for Xander. We''re friends, I was passing by here and received a call from Xander to pick you up. " Jay exined with a smile


    He observed the woman standing in front of him, she has short ck hair, her skin was white and smooth, and her bosom was huge rivalling that of Eleanor''s and a charming face. '' I see, this is the reason why milfs are so famous. '' Jay thought as he looked at her figure.


    " Okay," Lisa spoke in her usual cold voice and sat inside the car. The car only had two seats, so she sat beside Jay.


    " By the way, you look even more beautiful than I had heard. " Jay said while driving.


    "... " Lisa stayed silent and just stared out of the window.


    Jay wasn''t worried and he continued: " I met Xander just a few months ago, when I saw him he was dead drunk. He was dancing with beauties in such a way that even a eunuch would get excited- "Jay was stopped in mid-sentence by Lisa.


    " He was with other girls? " Lisa asked with an angry expression.


    " Oh that isn''t the worst part of it, I was shocked when he started to make out with a boy who was dressed up like a girl, well I guess he was too drunk to distinguish. " Jay continued.


    " What? " Lisa was shocked as she received news after news about her husband, she knew he drinks a lot and many years ago she found out that he cheated on her, but everything Jay said was just too shocking.


    " I''m Dr Jay, although I''m telling you all this after considering you as a friend, I don''t want you to snitch about it to Xander, he is one scary bastard. He even kidnapped many girls he found attractive and made them submissive by threatening their families. " Jay said with a frightened expression.


    "..." Lisa was speechless, she couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    With a frown on her beautiful face, she asks:" And why should I trust you- ahhhh " Lisa stopped her questions as a painful cry came out of her mouth, as she clunches her stomach with a painful expression.


    Jay stops the car at the side and asks in a worried tone: " What''s wrong? "


    " ahh My-My stomach, it hurts. " Lisa said in between her screams.


    " Let me take a look I''m a doctor. " Jay said as he took her hand and began to take her pulse.


    -


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??


    Check my new wpc entry

 Chapter 67 Death aura

    67 Death aura


    Jay took Lisa''s pulse and found out that the pain she is suffering was only did to the water she drank in his car, which Jay had ced there for her.


    "It''s not a big problem, but you need to get treatment soon. " Jay said.


    " Then take me to the hospital. ugh... " Lisa muttered.


    " Don''t worry, I can resolve this with a simple massage. " Jay said while cing a hand over his chest, demonstrating his confidence.


    Lisa was skeptical and thought that maybe he just want to take advantage of the situation.


    As if reading her mind, Jay spoke:" I''m not trying to take advantage of your situation, let me show you my skills. " after finishing he took her arm again and began to massage it.


    He used his knowledge of divine medical arts and the skill of dual cultivation. Just as Jay''s hand touched her smooth skin, Lisa felt a current of pleasure run across all her body.


    " Ahnn- " Jay continued to press his fingers into her skin, with just that much stimtion a small moan came out of Lisa''s mouth, as she instantly cover her lips.


    After a few more seconds Jay stopped, he looks at her and asks again:" Can I treat you now? "


    " mmm " Lisa nods and satsfortably on the seat. Then Jay adjusts the car seat backwards and lets Lisa lie over it. After that he pulls her top upwards a little, revealing her smooth white belly.


    Lisa was flustered at first, but she just turned her head away and let him proceed with the treatment. Jay took in the frame of her beautiful creamy skin and stares at it for a few moments.


    Then he moves both his hands forward and ces his fingers and palms over her soft smooth belly. His fingers sink into her creamy skin, as he pushes his fingers a little tightly releasing wisps of energy into her body.


    " Ahnnnnn.... mmmmmm~ " Lisa moaned, as she felt her whole body being pleasured just from Jay''s touch over her belly.


    Jay moves his hand all over her belly and then presses his finger into her belly button, making her moan even louder. He then presses her shoulders, her hands and then moves over to her thick thighs.


    He runs his fingers over her milky skin and presses his palms into her thighs holding it between his hands. Lisa wanted to stop him, but the pleasure was just too great, she had already forgotten all about her pain, and all that was left now was pleasure.


    Jay moves one of his hands over to her massive bosom and began to y with her soft boob, asionally pinching her hard nipples. His other hand moves a little aimlessly in the search of the divine cave.


    When Jay finds her cave, he felt the love juice dripping out of it over to his fingers. Jay pushes her panty aside and pushes one of his fingers into her wet vagina.


    " Nooo~ S-Stop mmmmmph~"


    Lisa''s eyes which were shut till thest moment opens suddenly as she holds onto Jay''s hand, trying to stop it from making her lust overtake her body. Unperturbed by her pleading, he began to move his finger in and out of her cave, making more and more love juice to leak.


    His hands slip into her bra and begin to knead her soft and massive melons. It''s been quite a long time since any man had touched her, so his electrifying caress made her mind dizzy.


    Jay used dual cultivation art and made her sumb to pleasure, she moves her hands away and let Jay''s finger to enter her pussy and rub against her pink walls all he wanted.


    " Ahnnn~ "


    " Mmmm~ "


    Jay continued to y with her cave and used his other arm to roam all over her body, after over 10 minutes, Lisa released arge amount of love juice.


    Jay finally took his hand away from her pussy, his hand was drenched in her holy water. Jay seductively licked off the juice present on his fingers and palm.


    Lisa was still dazed and stared at him waiting for more, but he puts her clothes back on and starts the car. Lisa stared at him confusedly, but after her mind calmed a little, reality hit her and her usually cold face turned bright red.


    She turned her head away from him, embarrassed of how she just acted, a part of her wanted to yell and beat Jay for doing such a thing to her while another part of her wanted to beat Jay for not continuing any further, she was frustrated and stayed silent for the rest of the journey.


    " I-I''m staying in that hotel, you can drop me here. " Lisa said, trying to look calm.


    Without saying anything Jay pulls the car to the side and opens the door for her. After she got out of the car, she waited for him to say anything but he just stayed silent, she cursed him in her mind but just after taking two steps she stopped.


    " If you feel any pain again, you can contact me at this number. " Jay said after giving her a card.


    She took the card and ran off, not wanting to stay there any longer. Jay got back in his car and began to drive back to thepany.


    After entering the hotel, Lisa sat on a chair and looks at the card Jay had given her. '' So, he isn''t a doctor. '' she thought, as scenes that happened inside the car yed in her mind.


    While Jay was driving, his eyended on a little girl wearing an eye-catching fairy dress, she was around 10 years old and was walking with a man who seemed to be in his mid-thirties.


    The little girl looked extremely cute and adorable, Jay smiles seeing the little girl, whose cute smile seemed to lighten the mood around her. She reminded him of Sydney, now in a great mood Jay goes back to hispany.


    ******


    After dropping off Lisa, Jay arrived at his office, then he began to set his first n into action. He was going to steal all of the parts and beauty products Xander was going to send to him before they arrive at hispany, which would make Xander''spany lose many billions.


    After working for the whole day, and ying a few games, Jay leaves thepany in the evening. He was in a great mood, everything was going great.


    When he reached a slightly deste area, his skin tingled and he got goosebumps as he felt a strong aura of deathing from his surrounding. Jay instantly presses the brake and observes his surrounding with caution.


    Then his eyesnded on a small medicine factory a few hundred metres away from him. Getting out of his car, Jay walks towards the factory building, using infernal step he arrived there in an instant.


    When he got closer to the building, the dark aura of death got much more stronger, steeling his mind Jay pushes open the door of the factory and the scene thates into his view stuns him.


    More than a hundred people were lying inside, dead, all murdered brutally. Most were shredded to pieces, many had their limbs missing, and blood was flowing like a river.


    Not a single person present inside was alive, many men and women who probably worked in the factory, were butchered mercilessly inside the building. The scene was very disturbing and could easily traumatise anyone.


    Jay looked at the faces of the corpses who had terrified expressions even after their death. In one corner he saw the corpse of a man hiding a woman behind him, trying to protect her, but both were killed in the end.


    Jay had a frown on his face as he activated his range skill and scanned all the area around him. Soon, he found something strange inside a house nearby, he teleports and appears in front of the house in a sh.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 68 Fate

    68 Fate


    After using his range skill, Jay came across a house that was located some distance away from the factory. The Aura of death around the house was weaker, and in the house, Jay sensed that someone was alive.


    *cough* *cough*


    From outside Jay heard the sound of a man coughing, as soon as he opens the door, he saw a man with severed limbs. He was on the verge of death, and his face was disfigured, but Jay felt that he have seen that wounded man somewhere.


    Activating his Mind Maniptor skill, Jay found that he had seen him along with his cute little daughter earlier that day. From his memories, Jay found out that he had been attacked only about ten to fifteen minutes ago.


    Before Jay could do anything the man died with tears falling down his cheek, as his eyes pleaded to Jay, maybe to save his own life or maybe to save his daughter, Jay wasn''t sure.


    He left the house and checked the other nearby houses, it was the same everywhere, some were killed while some were abducted.


    " I think it''s Coven. " Anna said, unsure.


    " What''s that? " Jay asked as he checked his surrounding.


    "It''s the biggest vampire cult, which has many strong vampires. They perform strange rituals on Earth, in search of some strange things, some say they are searching for the eight items that this universe has given birth to and distributed among different worlds. " Anna exined


    " I don''t think you should get involved with them yet, most members of the Coven are strong enough to kill millions like you without breaking a sweat and even the weakest among them are stronger than you. " Anna warns.


    Jay too didn''t want to get involved with them, but there was just one weakness in Jay, Sydney, for her he was ready to set the world on fire. After he ran away from the orphanage, Jay tried to see her again but found out that someone has already adopted her and it was impossible for Jay to find her at that time.


    The cute little girl reminded him of her, and even though he wouldn''t care if others dies, Jay didn''t want her to suffer and he also wanted to kill the bastards who ruined his mood.


    Without replying to Anna, Jay closes his eyes and uses his Range skill to the max and senses the traces of death aura, after sensing a path he teleports into the forest almost four kilometres away, then hiding his presence Jay observes the surrounding.


    Soon he found a cave, inside there were various men wearing typical ck cultist robes. A few dozen men, women and children were present inside a cage, cowering in fear.


    The vampires were divided into different groups, some guarded the cages, a few were standing guard outside the cave, and some were reciting strange incantations while standing around different circles. There were many circles and each of them had a person lying in the centre of the circles with different patterns.


    Jay saw the little girl lying in one such pattern, there was a deep wound on her head and several injuries all over her petite body, and blood was constantly flowing out of her wounds. He wanted to run inside and save her, but he couldn''t ignore the aura each vampire executed.


    "( 33,789), (21,143), (19,276),..., (53,892). " Jay checked the level of each vampire and found that even the weakest among them was stronger than him, just like Anna had said.


    " There is no way I could face all of them together, even more so when there is an adult vampire with a level of 53,892. I don''t have time to set up arrays, both Andrea and Genis won''t be much helpful, Nether Aura''s level isn''t high either, and Mind Maniptor and Time power won''t be of much use either. " Even after thinking for some time, Jay couldn''t find a way to get out of his current predicament.


    Remembering something Jay decided to use his Range skill and teleport everyone away from there. But before he could use his skill, Anna spoke: " Don''t even think about it, they have ced various magical items created by witches inside, not only will you fail, but they will also know of your existence. "


    Jay heeded her advice and drops the idea, and then he remembers about the skill he hasn''t used yet.


    " Please turn out to be useful. " crossing his finger Jay activates the Fate skill.


    [ Activating Fate ]


    [ Analysing Jayden XXXXX''s fate ]


    [ Completed ]


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Luck: 3/10 ]


    [ Death: Within 1 hour ]


    [ Cause of Death: Shredded to pieces, burned, blood loss, etc. ]


    ******


    " Wow, just what I needed. " Jay said in a depressed tone. " And how could I have more than one cause of death? "


    Jay noticed a ck halo over his head, which was glowing and dimming simultaneously. He guessed it showed his luck, then he noticed the halo over everyone inside the cave was acting in the same manner.


    " As I have been given a little authority over fate, then my next decision could lead to either the demise of these cultists or mine along with these normal folks. " Jay concluded.


    Then everything around him froze, he couldn''t move his body, as a message appeared in front of him.


    [ Surrounded by enemies stronger than you, then you will...


    1. Escape:


    (Chance of survival: 100%, Every human inside the cave will be dead and the Coven will obtain two blood crystals. )


    2. Fight:


    (Chance of survival: 0%, Coven will be able to obtain Time God''s Legacy and the Dimension stone. )


    3. Upgrade Mind Maniptor:


    (Chance of survival: 12%, you will receive a quest from DingirMamuda, the goddess of dreams. ) ]


    Jay observes each option carefully, there was no way he was going to abandon the little girl and ran away. He looks at the second option, he was obviously aware of the oue if he had just rushed into the cave to fight them head-on.


    Although he wasn''t aware of what the dimension stone could be, but he concluded that the stone was definitely somewhere around him, because the Coven was going to obtain it from his corpse, just like Time God Legacy.


    He looks at the third option, although it only had a low chance of sess but it was the most feasible out of all others.


    " But how the hell am I supposed to upgrade Mind Maniptor when I don''t even have enough blood points? "


    " Is this skill broken? Why would it show an option I couldn''t even use? " Jay said feeling frustrated.


    And he soon found the answer to his question, as his eyes widen in surprise, disbelief and anger.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Check my new wpc entry

 Chapter 69 A favour

    69 A favour


    After Jayden left for thepany, Alice, Sasha and Eleanor decided to train their innate abilities and martial arts. Jayden had given suitable martial techniques to Sasha, ones that were rted to assassination and shadows.


    Eleanor trained her gravitational abilities, while Alice tried to strengthen her fire along with finding different ways to use it. Sasha was better than both of them at using her ability, and so she fought a 2v1 battle against them.


    La decided to venture into this new world, so she began to watch dramas and anime. Sophie, after training her martial techniques joined her too. Eleanor was interested in business, so she began to work with Sasha.


    After seeing Jayden''s memories, Alice knew about most of the things on Earth, so she began to use the inte and saw things that significantly increased her yandere trait.


    ******


    After Jay decided to choose the third option, he remembered that he didn''t have enough blood points to level up the mentioned skill, which made him confused as to why would the skill show an option that is not even possible.


    Just as he was pondering, another message appeared in front of him: '' ying quiz-quiz, are we? '' Jay thought as he began to read the new message.


    [ Wrong decisions could bring catastrophe to the world, but it is such decisions that make the greatest of tales...


    1. Enter Devlocsea, the world of ghosts:


    ( Chance of survival: 30%, you will obtain the ability to tame ghosts )


    2. Your second wife possesses the beauty that could start a war even among Gods. Offer your wife to Zeus, and you will gain eternal power:


    ( Chance of survival: 100%, You will obtain the blessings of Zeus, the God of sky. )


    3. DingirMamuda, the goddess of dreams, is interested in helping you, but in return, you will owe her a favour:


    ( Chance of survival: 50%, Level 2 of Mind Maniptor, A shield that could ward off five attacks, 200 fate points. ) ]


    ...


    Jay began to read, the first option wasn''t too bad, buting back alive from Devlocsea only had a chance of 30%, so he wasn''t too optimistic about it.


    Then he turns to the second option, and the more he read the angrier he became. His eyes glowed blood red, and rage filled him, he turns his face up and shows middle fingers to the sky, while thinking:


    '' Fuck you, motherfucker. Just wait on your mountain, I''m going to shove your thunderbolt up your ass, you... '' Jay cursed Zeus, with every word he remembered. With his measly strength that''s all he could do for now.


    However Jay ced Zeus at the top of his kill list, although now it seemed absolutely impossible, butter in the future ''Jayden'' would bring a lot of misfortune for Zeus.


    Overlooking the second option, Jay considered thest option, it was the only one that seemed reliable. Though he wasn''t sure what the goddess of dreams would want from him.


    " Third " Jay mutters and in the next instant, an almost invisible, thinyer of energy appears over his body.


    A small moon-shaped symbol appeared on his wrist, which depicted the favour he owed to the goddess. A new message began to appear in front of him.


    [ +200 Fate Points ]


    [ Condition for Evolution fulfilled ]


    [ Evolving Brain Maniptor ]


    .


    .


    .


    Jay steeled himself when he saw the message that Brain Maniptor was being evolved. This skill always brought him immense pain, but in return gave him great powers.


    But soon, all his worries died down as instead of feeling any kind of pain, he felt a warm feeling coursing through his body. He felt as if something that was broken inside of him for a long time was being repaired, his mind was bing stronger.


    [ Merging Alert Egos... ]


    Jay saw this message and thought:'' Am I going to die? '' but soon his worries proved to be worthless, as a sweet voice rang in his ears.


    " You were never different persons, from the beginning you were one, a little broken but nheless you are JAYDEN. "


    Jay didn''t know who this voice belonged to but it had a soothing effect on his mind. He, Haughty, didn''t feel as if he was being erased instead, he was again bing one with all his Egos.


    ...


    [ Brain Maniptor Evolutionplete ]


    [ You have obtained a new skill, Void Eye ]


    Jayden''s handsome face looked empty, without a single emotion. It was impossible to know what he was thinking, but his mind was in a whirlwind of emotions.


    It took him a few moments topletely calm himself down, then a strange smile appears on his face. Maybe Sydney was the only person who would recognise the expression present on his face.


    Whenever the young Jayden decided to do something that was way too big of a challenge for him, he always had such a smile on his face, and strangely enough, there wasn''t a single time he failed.


    '' Just what is he bing? '' Anna thought, as she looked at the new Jayden, who executed much greater charm than before.


    Jayden looks at his status:


    -------------------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 1,340,291/1,346,380 ]


    04:36


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Current level: 19,537}


    [ ss: Vampire Infant ( level 22,276 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 1,661,542 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 1,340,291/1,346,380 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Current level: 19,537}


    ******


    He was surprised that the skill even affected his stats, although he couldn''t see but there were many changes in his appearance too.


    The purple clock symbols that were present on the back of his hands disappeared and his blue pupils turns purple. The plus and clock symbol that was present in his eyes also disappears in their depths. Due to the significant increase in his charm value, he looked even more handsome than before.


    '' The blood points are still the same. ''Jayden was overjoyed when he saw that despite upgrading the Mind Maniptor skill, blood points hadn''t decreased one bit.


    " So the skill mind Maniptor is reced by the Void Eye. " Jayden observes his status. The section containing alter egos has disappeared.


    Jay opens the Void Eye skill and was greatly surprised.


    '' Isn''t that a bit too powerful, I think that goddess has added her blessings to this skill, just what favour does she want from him? '' Anna thought, despite knowing the answer.


    ******


    In a strange ce surrounded by colourful clouds, a beautiful woman was lying on a bed made of clouds with her back facing upwards. She looked at the cloud hovering in front of her, a screen was present in the centre of the cloud.


    The girl stared at the boy who, with his purple hair looked like a charming devil. A smile appeared on her face, as she flicked a colourful ball.


    " Why did you give your blessing to someone so weak? "


    The beautiful woman wearing a colourful outfit, hears someone speak from behind.


    " Why, did you think I made a mistake? " Mamuda, the goddess of dreams asks with a yful smile.


    " Yes, I think you did. It''s a blunder, if your father, the Sun God, knew of this he will definitely be angry. " the woman standing beside Mamuda said with a helpless expression.


    " Don''t worry, unless you tell him there''s no way he would know what I did. " Mamuda said, nonchntly.


    " And the favour you want to ask him, is it rted to that? " the woman asks.


    " Yes. " Memuda said with a serious expression.


    " Do you really not like Bunene? He is one of the followers of Sun God''s army, and someone chosen by your father to be your future husband. haa " she sighed


    " Don''t worry, mother. I know what I''m doing. " Mamuda said and goes back to observe Jayden.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??

 Chapter 70 Void-Eye Domain

    70 Void-Eye Domain


    After Jayden epted Mamuda''s offer, his skill Mind Maniptor was upgraded to Void Eye. With a little excitement, he opens the skill description.


    --------------------------------


    Void Eye:{ Level 1 (0/5,000,000 B.P.) }


    [ Dream Domain ]: Creates a domain with a diameter of 200 meters, in this domain your strength increases by manifolds, and your imaginationses to reality. It is impossible to kill you within the domain.


    ( Cost: 900,000 HP/hour )


    [ Void ]: Gives you the ability to open portals and swap objects within a range of 100km. Your senses could be extended to a distance of 500km.


    (Cost: Increases based on distance. )


    Additional abilities:


    [ Vision ]: Gives you the ability to use mental attacks and soul attacks. You could use your previous skill Brain Maniptor at more than one person at the same time.


    ******


    Jayden was ecstatic after reading the description of his new skill. Not only will it have all the abilities of his previous skill, though much stronger now, it will also have new abilities.


    Previously he was only able to swap objects within a short distance but now he could do the same overrge distances and his senses could reach much farther, also now he could open portals within a distance of hundred kilometres.


    The best of all is Dream Domain, a cheat skill. He is almost invincible inside the domain, and the extent of the power of his domain will depend on his imagination. Unless the power difference is too much, it''s almost impossible to kill Jayden.


    Now that the preparation wasplete, Jayden decided to strike.


    ******


    Outside the cave, two vampires were standing guard, with levels 21,143 and 19,276. Inside the cave, 12 vampires with levels varying from 20,000 to 45,000 were performing the ritual and a level 53,892 adult vampire was observing everything.


    The adult vampire has an expression of joy on his face, '' Finally, I''m going to join the low ranks in Coven. '' he thought. In Coven, there were various ranks: cannon fodder, low rank, mid-rank, high rank, General and Emperor.


    Right now, the adult vampire and his group were just cannon fodders in Coven, but while performing a ritual he found something strange about a little girl whom he was going to use as sacrifice.


    He reported the strange urrence to his higher-ups and they showed excitement upon hearing the news. If everything went well he will be able to rise up, he just needed the little girl for that to happen, and although she was on the verge of death but he didn''t care after all they don''t need her but something that''s present inside her.


    Then suddenly he felt a strange aura envelop the entire cave but it disappeared as fast as it came, aside from him no one had even noticed it. Shrugging he just went back to n his Golden future.


    But his joy soon turned into rage as under his gaze, one by one all his captives disappeared. First the ones present inside the cage, then the ones lying on the circles and then the unconscious little girl disappeared along with them.


    *Growl* *Growl* * Growl*


    All the vampires inside the cave looked around in confusion and fear, but the next moment they found themselves surrounded by strange muddy monsters.


    " Aahhhhhhh, M-M-Monster, there''s a 200-meter high hound outside. " one guard shouted


    The cave''s entrance was blocked and the two guards ran inside in fright. Only the adult vampire and two other vampires with levels above 40,000 looked calm.


    " You bastard, how dare you drink blood from my wife''s body. " one vampire shouted and lunged at one of the vampires who had stayed calm.


    *Bam*


    The vampires with higher levels punches the other vampire and threw him away. But soon enough all twelve vampires began to shout the same things, even those who didn''t have any wives. They all jumped towards the two vampires and began to rain down a barrage of attacks.


    At first, the vampires deflected many attacks but withbined attacks of over a dozen vampires, both of them began to sustain injuries. Although their injuries could heal, their strength and stamina would still decrease, not to mention the pain they were suffering.


    " I should''ve never let my wife near you, I trusted you, you bastard. I''m going to cut off your tiny knife, then you can''t do it with anyone else. " one of the vampires shouted with bloodshot eyes, even forgetting that they have regeneration ability.


    " Halt your attack, I''ve never touched your wife- aaahhh, and you-you don''t even have a wife, why are yo- ughhhh " one of the strongest vampires said in between his howls of pain.


    The adult vampire observed everything with a frown on his face, with each passing moment the two strongest vampires were sustaining heavy injuries, and three other vampires were already dead.


    '' To gain something, we sometimes need to sacrifice something else. '' Thinking about his bright future, the adult vampire made his move.


    *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* *Boom*


    His figure turns into a blur, and then heunches several attacks at the low-level vampires, and with a single punch to each before, all the remaining vampires who were under the illusion, fell down to the ground, Dead.


    " Search for the little girl. " the adult vampire said while looking around the cave.


    " Yes," both injured vampires nodded and limped in different directions.


    Only three vampires were left standing, out of which two were heavily injured. Jayden observed everything with a calm expression, he was standing at the entrance of the cave.


    First, he has activated his Dream Domain, which engulfed the entire cave along with some parts of the forest. Then using his imagination he shifted all normal humans present inside the cave to a corner and blocked it. He created a big hound to appear outside the cave, which scared both the guard, forcing them to retreat.


    Jayden discovered that he could turn his imaginary monster into reality inside his domain, but their strength will be lower than that of Jayden''s, and as the number of imaginary creatures increases their strength will decrease.


    He then made various monsters to surround the vampires, which instilled fear in their minds and weakened their mental strength. Then he used a mental attack and made them see an illusion and turned their fear and surprise into anger, which he directed towards the two vampires.


    Now he just needs to deal with three vampires with levels (53,892), (40,256) and (44,036). Two of them were in a slightly weakened state, turning Andrea into a red devil mask, Jayden begins to walk inside the cave.


    He turns his hands into ws, as at this moment Andrea won''t be of much help because of its low level.


    " Who are you? " the adult vampire asks.


    Jayden didn''t reply, he kept creating magical symbols, arranging a small array. Inside his domain, the enemy''s strength decreases by a little, whereas his own strength has increased many times. Right now, his strength was equal to the level above 35,000.


    " Change "


    Jayden raises his right hand and spoke, in the next moment their surrounding changed and they appear in arge field. Although they were still inside the cave, Jayden has created thisrge field inside his domain, he was extremely satisfied with his new skill.


    " Why did you kill them all? " Jayden asked, his expression hidden behind a devil mask.


    " Because it was fun. " said one of the injured vampires, with a smug look.


    " Why did you abduct them? " Jayden asked again.


    " And who are you to question us and barge in during our ritual? " questions another injured vampire.


    " I''m... I''m Raven. " Jayden said without thinking too much about it.


    " Raven? Never heard of it- " the vampire was speaking, but he immediately stopped when he felt something in his pocket.


    He took it out and saw a blood-red crystal, one with a size of a pen cap. His expression altered between surprise, joy, wariness and greed.


    " A blood crystal of such size? " said the other vampire with greed clouding his mind.


    The adult vampire observed everything with confusion, he only saw a normal stone in the injured vampire''s hand. '' Why is he treating that stone as if it''s some kind of treasures? '' he thought.


    But before anyone could do anything, the vampire holding the blood crystal swallows it.


    " Nooooooooo, give it to me. " the other injured vampire shouted and began to attack him.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 71 Too scared to fight

    71 Too scared to fight


    " Nooooooooo, give it to me. "


    The second vampire roared and lunged at the vampire who had just swallowed the stone, greed ovee their reasons and they began to attack each other.


    The vampire choked on the stone he had swallowed and began to cough, second vampire was desperate to get his hand on the crystal, he took this moment and rips open the throat of hispanion, leaving him crying in pain.


    The second vampire looked at the bloodied stone with adoration, and swallows it himself, by now the other vampire had healed, he jumped and pierced the stomach of the second vampire with his hand and then deals a strong blow to his head.


    " STOOOOOOOOPPPP! " the adult vampire roars, and his voice seemed to have struck their mind. With a flinch, both came back to reality and stares at each other, and then looks at the dirty bloodied stone.


    " Where is the crystal? " the first vampire asks.


    " There was no crystal, stop fighting like dogs and kill that kid. " the adult vampire yelled.


    Jayden had taken advantage of their weak mental strength and showed them what they desired. Although he couldn''t make them kill each other he have reduced their Battle strength to around 60%.


    '' Even with Dream Domain, I can''t defeat an adult vampire. '' Jayden thought, as when an infant vampire turns into an adult vampire their strength increases exponentially.


    " Hahahahahaha, you all truly are cannon fodders. " Jayden taunts the three vampires.


    " Big B, let me kill this insect. " the first vampire said to the adult vampire with gritted teeths.


    " Okay, both of you strike together. " Big B said while motioning them to attack.


    " Haa, Be prepared to die. fufu " Both vampires began to walk toward Jayden, a bloodthirsty expression on their faces.


    '' SWAP ''


    *BOOOOM*


    The first vampireunches a punch with all his strength, aiming straight at Jayden''s head, but before the blow could connect Jayden was reced by the second vampire, who took the hit on his head.


    Although there were witch''s magical items inside the cave, but the Dream Domain is apletely different space, so those devices weren''t working inside the Domain.


    " Aaggghhhh, Why did you punch me? " the second vampire winces in pain, as a big wound appears on his head, which was taking much longer to heal.


    Without giving them time to rx, Jayden strikes the second vampire with his ws, piercing his brain and killing him immediately. Many messages have appeared in front of Jayden since he activated the Domain, but ignoring them all Jayden just focused on his opponents.


    '' Soul Erosion de ''


    The first vampire looked stunned, enraged and a little fearful, Jayden stares into his eyes andunches a strong soul attack, an invisible de wasunched from his eyes and directly strikes the vampire''s soul.


    *Thud*


    His soul begins to rot as an excruciating pain engulfs his entire existence. Blood flows from his eyes, nose and ears, and within a few seconds, his body falls to the ground with a thud.


    Big B observed everything with a solemn expression, Jayden was stronger than he had expected but he wasn''t afraid. From his aura, Big B saw that Jayden was just an infant, and there''s a big difference between instant and adult vampires.


    " Even though I''ve killed all your friends, you haven''t reacted at all, what a cruel leech bastard. Maybe it''s because of this attitude of yours, that your friend joined the low levels in Coven while you''re still a lowly cannon fodder. " Jayden mocks him after seeing his memories.


    " You- How do you kno- " Big b was speaking but was interrupted by Jayden.


    " Do you want to know how, well the name Big B is quite famous in the vampiremunity, but with a different title '' Big Pussy ''. " Jayden spoke with a disdainful expression.


    " haa, enough rambling, where''s that little girl? " Big B calm himself down and asks.


    " I''ll tell you if you could survive my three attacks. " Jayden said.


    " Humph " Big B snorts and rushed towards Jayden, his speed was extremely fast, despite his main aspect being strength.


    *Booooom* *Booooooom* *Booooooooom*


    In the next instant, Big B punches Jayden with his full strength, but Jayden just stood with a smile. His punches seemed to have struck a big mountain, and couldn''t harm Jayden at all.


    After he punched five times, the protective shield around Jayden disappears. Using Infernal steps Jayden moves back a few steps back and looks at Big B mockingly.


    " Is that all? Then now it''s my turn. " Jayden said and then he rushed toward Big B. Since the battle started he kept gathering yin energy into his left hand and hence kept the hand in his pocket.


    Turning into a ck ray of light, Jayden disappears, and Big B looks around vigntly. Jayden suddenly appears behind him and releases all the yin energy inside his body, that strike contained almost all of Jayden''s inner strength.


    " BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM "


    Big B was thrown away like a broken doll and hit various trees before stopping. Everything around them was created by Jayden''s imagination, Big B throws out a mouthful of blood, and a big hole appears in his chest.


    " Hahahahahahahaha, this is so fun, alright now is the time for the second punch. " Jaydenughs maniacally and releases a strong aura, this aura was a result of his own aurabined withher aura.


    The aura Jayden had just released was not at all weaker than an adult vampire. With some difficulties, Big B stands on his legs, there was panic and fear on his face.


    He looked around frantically, and as soon as he founds the cave''s exit, which Jayden had allowed him on purpose, he runs away from there. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Jayden wasn''t following him.


    " Haa, that was tough. " Jayden takes a tired breath, his energy was almost drained, if Big B wasn''t caught in his bluffing and decided to keep on fighting, then Jayden would have been in a grave situation.


    After closing his domain, a simr scene of a cavees into view, and all the people inside were lying in one corner, unconscious. Jayden hurriedly goes near the little girl and checks her condition by using divine medical arts.


    " No! She isn''t going to survive at this rate. " Jayden exims after checking her condition. She have already lost too much blood, and the injury in her head was too severe.


    Jayden cuts his finger and tries to put a few drops of his blood into her mouth, as the blood of all vampires contains healing abilities. But she threw out the few drops of blood, as she choked on her own blood.


    " If she can''t drink, even the life potion can''t save her. " Jayden said, a little worried about her.


    " Anna, is there any way to save her? " Jayden asks.


    " There''s only one way, but... " Anna replied but then pauses.


    " Tell me, what is it? " Jayden asks, for some reason he wanted to protect her at any cost. Jayden found it strange, as she was just a stranger, even when he first saw her, his gaze was drawn to her magically.


    " Uh, By turning her into a vampire, you need to add her to your family. " Anna said.


    " What? It''s there no other way. " Jayden was surprised.


    " You don''t have much time, decide now. " Anna said.


    " Hmmm " Jayden pondered for a moment then makes his mind.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 72 The Bet

    72 The Bet


    Jayden looked at the little girl who was lying in front of him, unconscious, giving him a strangely familiar feeling. If nothing was done, she would die within a couple of minutes.


    Jayden made up his mind, then said:


    " Anna, what do I need to do? " Jayden asks.


    " While releasing the poison into her, you need to concentrate on the type of connection you want to... " Anna began to exin.


    " Okay. " Jayden nodded and firms his decision.


    He closes his eyes and takes in a deep breath, when he opens his eyes again, his pupils glows red and fangs grew in his mouth. He raises the little girl''s body and bites her neck and releases the poison into her body.


    Her body trembles, fangs grew in her mouth and her pupils turn red. Jayden pulls out his fangs from her skin and the next instant she bites his neck and begins to drink blood.


    *Gulp* *Gulp*


    Jayden stays still and lets her drink as much as she wanted. He then focuses on the messages that appeared before:


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 21,143 ]


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 19,276 ]


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 27,083 ]


    .


    .


    .


    [ Level Up ]


    [ Level Up ]


    [ Level Up ]


    .


    .


    .


    ******


    Jayden was surprised that the credit of all those kills was given to him, maybe it was because of Void Eye, or whatever it was Jayden didn''t think too much about it.


    With a thought, he opens his status window:


    -------------------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire Infant ( level 27,825 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 1,665,158 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 107,755/1,554,585 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Current level: 31,721}


    ******


    Jayden observes his stats with satisfaction, he gently strokes the head of the little leech who was sucking his blood intensely.


    After over a dozen minutes, she finally removes her fangs from Jayden''s neck and then stares at him with her glowing beady eyes, as if imnting his picture in her mind. But after a few seconds, she fells asleep into hisp.


    [ New family member, Emma XXXXX ]


    Jayden smiles while looking at her adorable face, he wipes her face, and then rests her head on his shoulder before standing up and carrying her in his arms.


    " ABSORB "


    Jayden uses the Devouring arts and absorbs the corpses of all vampires, although that didn''t help him much in increasing his strength, but it increased his blood points by a lot, raising it to over five hundred thousand.


    He looks around and checks the condition of other survivors, most were unharmed, few were lightly injured and just one was in a critical condition.


    Jayden gives a few drops of his blood to a middle-aged woman, which instantly heals most of her injuries. Then he begins to walk out of there.


    " Why hadn''t you used Andrea''s poison to kill that vampire? " Anna asks


    " Don''t ask what you already know, at his level, it was impossible for Andrea to pierce his skin, and his clothes had magic infused in them. " Jayden said while walking outside.


    Just after taking two steps outside, he turns his head towards a particr direction in the dark forest, his eyes glows a dangerous red and killing intent seeps out of his body.


    In the direction that Jayden looked, the dark space trembles violently, despite his level being a lot higher than Jayden''s he felt fear and confusion.


    '' How could he see me, even more so when it''s dark? At night my stealth ability is more than two times stronger, how could he? '' ck thought, he was the vampire that Michael had sent to watch over Jayden.


    Instantly he vanishes, but Jayden seeded in creating a small ripple in his mental strength. Using that exact instant, Jayden activates his ''Vision'' skill, which was the upgraded version of Mind Maniptor.


    Even so, he was only able to see a small part of his memories, but Jayden was able to get many importance info. And now he knew that he have more enemies, who are much more stronger than him.


    " When did I be the fiance of that bitch? " Jayden said while thinking about Amelia, the first vampire princess''s, announcement.


    " Fucking hell. Xander, Coven, Michael and Amelia. " Jayden names out all the enemies he is aware of, out of which thest three are in apletely different league.


    Anger red up inside him, for no reason Amelia had just turned him into the enemy of so many powerful people.


    He wanted to beat someone to death, as after his egos were merged, his emotion became very chaotic. He was feeling all emotions more stronger than before.


    *Whoosh* *whoosh*


    Jayden hears the sound of someone approaching at a fast speed. Using his Void skill, he scans the area around him. His eyes widens when he saw more than hundred vampires surrounding him from all directions.


    From their auras, Jayden found that most were Cannon fodders, but there were 17 adult vampires among them. With the strongest having a level of 69,520.


    Jayden tried to find a clear path but failed as vampires had him surroundedpletely. His expression turns solemn, as he stares at Big B, who had a smug look on his face.


    " Hand her over, and surrender peacefully. " the strongest vampire named, Big A, speaks. He was the best friend of Big B, but a few years ago he betrayed Big B and got himself a promotion to low-level section in Coven.


    " And what if I don''t? " Jayden asked with a disdainful expression, staring directly into Big A''s eyes.


    " Kill him and bring the girl. " Big A said.


    Jayden was rxed, there was no panic on his face, looking at Emma he spokes:


    " Alpha "


    " Yes, master. " Alpha appears out of his shadow and kneels in front of him.


    " Take her to home. " Jayden said before handing Emma over to Alpha. Even in her sleep, Emma had her hands tightly wrapped around his neck, not wanting to let him go.


    " Yes master, I''ll protect her with my life. " Alpha said, and then looks around.


    " Do you think you can escape when you''re surrounded by all of us? " Big B said, his voice full of mockery. He still remembers the humiliation he had to go through just a few mins ago.


    " Fufu, You''ve so much confidence in your friends? Then let''s bet, if they both couldn''t escape then I will be your ve for life but if they could escape, then you have to say '' I am a man with five fathers.'' what do you think? " Jayden said, provocatively. While in his mind he was trying to use his Void skill to create a portal that would lead directly to his house.


    It was the first time he was creating a portal, so it put a lot of pressure on his soul and it was extremely difficult for Jayden to open the portal at the exact location that he wanted.


    Big B pondered on it for a while, he and the other vampires were in no rush to kill Jayden, they all first wanted to enjoy seeing him try to defend himself in vain.


    " Fine, you can''t back outter though. " Big B said, smiling ear to ear.


    " Okay, then here goes nothing. " Jayden said, and then closes his eyes.


    "..."


    Silent fell all over the forest as everyone stares at him. Even after trying for so long, Jayden was finding it hard to open the portal in front of his house.


    But then a wide grin appears on his face, as he looks at Big B and speaks:


    " Whoever backs away from their part of the bet, will have to add ''Gay'' in front of their name. " Jayden said staring at Big B with a haughty expression.


    Big B had a bad feeling about it, he wanted to back out, but Jayden didn''t give him any chance.


    " Alright, then let''s start. " Jayden said.

 Chapter 73 Insanity (part-1)

    Chapter 73 Insanity (part-1)


    Inside the house, Sasha and Eleanor were working together on aptop, where Sasha taught new things to Eleanor.


    La, Alice and Sophie were watching a drama on TV, they were quite tired after their training.


    " When is hubbying back? " Alice mutters.


    "It is better this way, the house seems much morefortable. " La said while stretching her body.


    Soon she felt four pair of eyes ring at her and sending death stares, she just looks to the side and whistles. Even Sophie who looks timid most of the time, showed anger on her pretty face.


    Suddenly all women felt a strange auraing from the centre of the hall, they turns and saw a strange portal appear there out of nowhere.


    Then Alpha steps out of it, carrying an unconscious little girl and just as he came out of the portal, it disappears. The women surrounds Alpha and begins to question him.


    ******


    Jayden stood in between more than a hundred vampires, looking mockingly at Big B. With a thought, he activates the Void skill and then a portal appears in front of him.


    " Go " Jayden speaks in a calm voice, and Alpha uses Infernal steps and turns into a ck ray of light, and then enters the portal. With Jayden''s guidance, he was able to reach 1st level in the internal step technique.


    Big A eyes widen in shock as he shouts: " Quick, crush the red ball. " On hismand, one of the adult vampires standing beside him takes out a red ball and squeezes it.


    *WHOOSH*


    A circle envelopes everyone present there, and Jayden soon found that the connection of his portal was severed from the outside world. But he still looked calm, as before the portal from the other side vanished Alpha was able to pass through it.


    " Noooooo, capture this bastard and find the location of that kid. " Big A shouts, as his face turns red with anger.


    " HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA " Jayden tilts his head down and began tough maniacally, and a strong killing intent was released from his body, the vampires could only see his glowing red eyes under the devil mask.


    He felt his anger increase to the point where he was having trouble holding it in. Jayden had a lot of pent-up anger, he was angry at Xander, Michael, Amelia, Coven, Big B and all the dogs that were around him now. When the image of Emma lying unconscious and wounded in the centre of the circle came to his mind, he lost it.


    He raises both his hands with the palm of both hands facing the sky and thousands of leaves begin to flow in the air by Jayden''s telekinesis skill. Then over twenty cannon fodders came rushing towards him, while he closes his eyes and tries to remember the feeling he got in Nether World.


    Jayden remembered the burning sensation, that covered all of his body. He then tries to create something simr, and soon he felt the burning sensation pass through every part of his body.


    '' What? He could already do that? Even the previous Nether Lord couldn''t achieve such results, but could he handle the excruciating pain of being burned alive, he will feel continuously? '' Anna thought in astonishment and worry.


    And when Jayden opens his eyes, all of his body was covered in purple mes, since he haven''t mastered the Nether me yet, it was burning his skin and organ in exchange for providing him with arge amount of power.


    " HALT " Jayden shouts, and uses the ''Cursed Voice'', that he had obtained from Shadow.


    Many vampires with levels below 35,000 froze, but some weren''t affected by it and charged at Jayden.


    " SWAP "


    *BOOOOOOOOOM*


    Jayden shouts and disappears from his position, and appears behind one of the vampires who was frozen in fear, using all his strength Jayden ps around his head and turns his head into minced meat, blood sputters everywhere and pieces of his flesh and brain flew in all directions.


    " ABSORB " Jayden then used devouring arts to replenish his Hunger Points. With Nether Fire strengthening his body, Jayden''s strength and speed had increased by many times.


    He wanted to use Dream Domain, but unfortunately, he didn''t have enough Hunger Points. Jayden again disappears from his ce, and using the flying leaves, that were surrounding all the vampires, he began to change his position again and again, not staying at the same position for more than a few seconds.


    " Aaaaaah, H-Help m-ugh " one vampire cries for help as Jayden tores his body into two parts and destroys his brain and heart before absorbing them.


    In the next moment, he appears in front of another cannon fodder, who shouts for help in panic. Jayden puts his whole hand into his mouth and pulls out his heart and intestine out. And then uses Devouring Arts turning him into a dried corpse.


    " Aaaaaaaaaaaggghhhhhhhh, s-s-save... "


    Many vampires lunge at him from all directions, but before anyone could even touch him, he disappears. Then another vampire screams in agony, as Jayden burns him alive using the Nether fire.


    Jayden himself felt as if he was being burned alive, but there was no sign of pain on his face. He became the God of Death, in between all the frightened vampires as he killed them without stopping.


    All the adult vampires looked at Jayden indifferently, they wouldn''t care even if Jayden was to kill all the cannon fodders, after all just like the name sounds, they''re just disposables. They just wanted Jayden to waste all of his energy, but soon they felt that something was wrong, instead of decreasing, his energy was increasing at an incredibly fast pace.


    " SWAP "


    Jayden appears behind another vampire and ces both his hands over his eyes and then asks:


    " KNOCK-KNOCK "


    "NO, I-I''M SORR-Agggggghhhhhhhhh "


    The vampire was so frightened that he froze on the spot. In the next moment, Jayden begins to squeeze his head with all his strength. Blood flowed from his eyes, nose and ears, as Jayden pushes his fingers deep into his eye sockets, popping his eye balls.


    *crack* *crack*


    The sound of bone breaking reverberates, as Jayden turns his head into a paste of blood, meat and brain pieces.


    " ABSORB "


    All cannon fodders were trembling in fear, as they looked at the gruesome ways in which he was killing them all one by one, and he was not even sparing their corpses.


    Jayden''s purple mes were lighting up the dark forest, as he killed many other vampires. After absorbing more than twenty corpses, his Hunger Points rose to more than one million.


    A distorted smile appears on his face as he speaks:


    " DOMAIN "


    An invisible circle surrounds all of them, and Jayden''s strength increases again. His pace of killing them increases, and with each kill, he was bing more and more ferocious.


    Jayden turns his hands into two long des, using his Domain powers, and then chops a vampire into thin slices before absorbing him.


    " Help sir, at this rate we''re all going to die. " one vampire pleads while looking at Big A.


    " Sir, save me- Aaaaaaaaaaaahhh " Jayden splits another vampire in two, and then destroys his heart and brain.


    While fighting, hisprehension of Nether Fire was increasing rapidly, now he was able to give a shape to the me and even use them as des. The strength of the mes increased by a little, while the rate at which it was burning Jayden''s skin and organs became slower than before.


    Not only that, but his senses were improving dramatically, by now he didn''t need to use another object to teleport himself to another ce instead Jayden began to use the particles present in the air to teleport, which was more faster and convenient.


    " HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA, RUN, DESPAIR, CRY, BEG " Jayden looked like a psychopath, who was on a killing spree.


    Wherever he appeared, blood and pieces of organs would fly and after a few seconds, a dry or burnt corpse would fall to the ground.


    Before long, Jayden had already killed over fifty vampires, decreasing their numbers by half. But the strongest among them were still waiting, and looking disdainfully at Jayden.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.

 Chapter 74 Insanity (part-2)

    Chapter 74 Insanity (part-2)


    Jayden was panting slightly as more than fifty vampires red at him, some with disdain while others with anger and fear.


    " Shall we start the round two? " Jayden said and in the next instant, his figure became a blur.


    He turns Andrea into a small pointy needle while covering his face with another cloth.


    " WH-? "


    Jayden controls Andrea to fly at an extremely fast speed and pierce the eye of one vampire. He didn''t even have time to scream, as his brain was destroyed by the needle and the next instant Jayden absorb all the energy, leaving behind a dried corpse.


    *whistleeeeeee*


    As the small needle tore through the air, it produced a whistling sound. Jayden began to use it to pierce the eyes of vampires or enter into their bodies through their mouths. Even if it didn''t harm their vitals, the poison was enough to kill any of them within a single minute.


    All the adult vampires were enjoying the show, when Jayden suddenly appears behind the weakest among the 17 adults, who had a level of 51,025.


    It took a moment for the vampire to notice what had happened, and Jayden used this moment to strike.


    Jayden uses the additional ability of Andrea and merges it into his body for the first time, which not only increases his strength by more than two times but also gave him ws that contained a deadly poison.


    Dragon scales appears all over his body, two long horns gave him a devilish appearance and his hand turns into sharp ws.


    With Andrea, Dream Domain and Nether fire strengthening his body, his strength was almostparable to someone who has a level around 53,000.


    " SWAP "


    " ABSORB "


    Jayden pierces the head of the weakest adult vampire with his ws and then tears his body apart into two parts from the middle. Blood and organs fell from his body, while Jayden instantly uses the Devouring Arts and turns him into an ugly dried corpse.


    Before the other could react he disappears from his ce and began to attack the cannon fodders again. It was only now that even the adult vampires showed signs of fear.


    " R-Run, he isn''t normal, he is a damn monster. " one vampire shouts as he turns around to run.


    " Hey, it''s bad manners to call someone a monster, aren''t we both vampires? " Jayden said, after appearing in front of him, " You hurt my feelings, so you should feel the same pain in your heart too. "


    Jayden moves his right w and pierces the chest of the frightened vampire, before pulling his thumping heart out.


    " Hieeeeek!!! " The Vampire screams in horror, as Jayden squeezes his heart and absorbs it.


    " THIS IS FUCKING FUN "Jayden yells before he rips the body of the vampire into thousands of pieces.


    *WHOOOOOOOSSH*


    " Aaaaaaaaggggghhhhhhhhhhh, help- "


    The next moment he appears behind another adult vampire, startling him. Taking in a deep breath, Jayden breathes out a huge amount of fire, using the dragon''s breath ability he increases the intensity of the Nether fire and burns one adult vampire to death, before absorbing it.


    " SWAP "


    Jayden began his hunt for adult vampires too, he waves his hand with all his strength in the air, while others looked at him in confusion. But when his hand covered almost half of the distance, an adult vampire suddenly appears in front of him.


    The adult vampire didn''t even have time to blink, as his body was torn in two horizontally. Jayden then crushes his head, by striking the top of his head with his elbow.


    " Do-Do something, a-at this rate, we''re all going to die. " Big B begs while looking pleadingly at Big A.


    " Humph, just wait, he is no match for me. " Big A said, but his gaze remained on Jayden''s figure.


    " Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh, Big A you bastard, help u-cough " Jayden severe the head of another vampire, before crushing it under his feet, turning it into minced meat.


    Jayden kept on killing one adult after another, he used all of the skills and tricks at his disposal while killing them as brutally as possible.


    Heads were rolling on the ground, blood sputtered everywhere, and bones and organs were scattered all around. The scene was so brutal that even a cold-blooded killer, would turn his head away.


    After fighting continuously, Jayden had killed nine adult vampires, while about 28 or 29 cannon fodders remained.


    Jayden''s body and soul both were under a lot of pressure. He was using Void skill continuously to teleport while using devouring arts to increase his strength and recover Hunger Points, its continuous use was affecting Jayden''s mind, making his bloodlust increase at a dramatic pace.


    Taking in a deep breath, Jayden appears behind another adult vampire who was the second strongest among them, but before Jayden''s ws could touch him, without even turning back the adult Vampireunches a punch.


    *Booom*


    *cough*


    Jayden was thrown several meters back, hurdling into trees, as he coughs out blood and a big mark appears on his chest.


    But instead of any grimace on his face, his smile distorts even more as he charges directly at the vampire, andunches his ws towards his eyes with his full strength.


    *Boooom*


    Again Jayden was thrown away like a kite with a broken string,nding several meters away. Insanity appears in his eyes, he was like a wild beast, as he ran with even greater speed, charging straight at him.


    *Boooooom*


    The vampire punches Jayden again, but this time his hand pierces through his stomaching out from his back.


    " No matter what, you can''t defeat m- ahhhhhhhhhhh " The vampire began to speak disdainfully when Jayden suddenly, bites his neck and tears his throat away.


    Before the vampire could calm himself, Jayden lunges one of his ws into his heart while the other goes through his throat and destroys his brain.


    " ABSORB "


    By now Big A too had a solemn expression on his face, as he orders:


    " Kill him now, we can find that girlter. "


    Jayden continued toprehend the Nether fire, and then a new thought appears in his mind, he closes his eyes for an instant and releases small spheres of purple fire.


    Aftering out of his body, the spheres turn into the shape of a bird and begin to fly around while pping their wings.


    Jayden Creates over 200 birds with his destructive purple mes while adding more than 500 fake ming birds, using his Domain powers.


    " Ahhhhhh, th-these birds are not normal, they contain- " A cannon fodder was hit by one of the birds, and then purple mes engulfed all of his body and began to burn him from both inside and outside.


    Jayden created confusion and panic among them, by mixing fake ming birds along with the real ones.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading...

 Chapter 75 Soul Eye

    Chapter 75 Soul Eye


    Jayden shes behind another vampire, who was dodging the attacks of ming birds. Without even exerting all his strength Jayden punches the head of the vampire from behind.


    *Boooooooooom*


    " ABSORB "


    " Hey, stop sneaking from behind, it''s cheating, I''m not ying anymore. " one cannon fodder said as he turned around to run.


    Before he could take more than five steps, he was struck by a ming bird, his body couldn''t even touch the ground when Jayden used Devouring Arts on his body.


    *thud*


    " Surround him, and get in the 3rd formation. " Big A said, as he took out a long metallic stick.


    Jayden stops attacking them for a moment and just observes their actions. The remaining adult vampires and cannon fodders surrounds Jayden, creating a triangle, where Jayden stood in the centre.


    Big A appears a meter away from Jayden inside the triangle, holding the metallic stick. He raises the stick upwards and begins to chant strange incantations.


    After observing them for a while, Jayden understood everything: '' Interesting, even though low level, but they could create a curse array. Did this universe also have knowledge of arrays? '' Jayden thoughts.


    Then a disdainful smile appears on his face as he looks at the expressions of the remaining vampires, who are smirking as if they have already won.


    '' It could easily trap and kill people much stronger than me, then what an infant vampire could do besides watching, as his death slowly approach him. '' Big A thought, he was about to activate the array.


    '' This array will be quite powerful after activating, but what if it is destroyed before it even gets the chance? '' Jayden thought as he quickly scanned their formation for any kind of ws.


    He didn''t need to search for too long, as the array contained quite a lot of flows, '' So, someone scammed Big A '' Jayden mused to himself.


    Jayden punches in the empty air, as everyone thinks '' Does this array affect the mind too? ''. Without stopping Jayden punches continuously for over a hundred times.


    After that, he looks calmly at his handiwork and waits patiently for them to finish their array. Unbeknownst to everyone, Jayden''s punches weren''t normal, with each punch he forcefully shoved a new magical symbol into the array.


    After redesigning the array, he just needed for them to activate the array to see its effects.


    " Launch it. " Big A said, and all the vampires activated the array.


    " Aaaaaaaaaggghhhhh, wh-why is it attacking us- ahhh... " One vampire shouts as his body was ripped to shreds by the ghost which was created by the curse array.


    " What did you do to this? " Big B roars, while running away from a skeleton.


    Before long, only two vampires remained alive on the battlefield. Big B was shivering in fear, while Big A was ready to explode in anger.


    " I''m going to KILL YOU " Big A yells and strikes Jayden''s chest.


    *Boooooom*


    Jayden was thrown away, and a hole appeared in his chest. Blood oozed from the wound, and his heart was blown to pieces.


    *Cough* *cough*


    " Hahahahahahahaha, is that all, I expected something more from you, how disappointing. " Jayden said, shaking his head and mocking him.


    " K-Kill him younger brother, he is- " Big B speaks while hiding behind a tree.


    Jayden stares directly into Big A''s eyes and decides to test a skill he hasn''t used once. Without giving him a moment to react, Jayden uses '' Soul Eye'', the skill he has taken from Shadow.


    " Ugh, how- " Big A''s eyes widen in shock, as an excruciating pain engulfs him from inside. His nose, eyes and ears begin to bleed, while his skin and organs begin to rot.


    Jayden appears in front of him and waves both his ws toward Big A''s face. He was too preupied with the pain, to notice or dodge Jayden''s attack, and within a few seconds, Jayden chopped him to pieces and absorbed them.


    After using the Soul Eye skill, Jayden was feeling very weak, his soul and mental energy were exhausted. His body was aching from pain and fatigue.


    Now, only Big B remained alive, cowering in fear and hugging his knees.


    " When are you going to fulfil your promise? " Jayden asks as he shes in front of him.


    " Waaaaah!!!??, I''m-I''m sorry, please let *sob* me live. " Big B cries.


    " Aren''t vampires supposed to be prideful beings, why are acting like that? " Jayden looks down on him.


    " I-I am a man with five fathers. No, ten fathers. I''ll be your ve- " Big Bpletes his part of the bet.


    With a grin, Jayden begins to torture Big B, he was angry at Big B for hurting Emma. He was the one who ordered his subordinates to kill everyone, he was the one who killed most of the people in the factory.


    Jayden showed no sympathy towards him, as he ripped his body apart several times, and then waited for him to recover. Jayden even used Nether Fire to burn him again and again.


    " Pl-Please kill me, I-I can''t... ughhhh " Big B, cries in pain as Jayden finally ends his life.


    Then he looked towards a certain direction, where a red ball was lying on the ground. He stares right at the ball and then shows a middle finger.


    " ABSORB "


    Jayden waves his hands and all the bodies, organs, bones and blood lying on the ground start to flow in the air. With a thought, he writes something on the ground using them and then disappears from there.


    Just as he sets foot outside the encirclement of the magical tool, Jayden''s senses cover hundreds of miles, and he feels a terrifying aura approaching him at an incredible speed.


    Right now, his Hunger Points had fallen below 300 and his soul waspletely exhausted, he couldn''t even fight a stronger cannon fodder, let alone the figure who was raging towards him, so he orders:


    " Beta, Gamma, bring me to home. " After saying that Jayden lost consciousness and began to fall. Two shadows appear in front of him and catch his falling figure. Andrea turns back into a bracelet and the purple mes around his body finally disappears.


    ******


    In Devdraean,


    Michael was practising his family''s mental techniques on a few humans. They had blissful expressions on their faces, as they lived inside a world which they ruled.


    " Sir, he-he saw me, ''at night''. I don''t think he''s normal. " a voice came out of the empty room.


    " Hmm~hmm~ Did you find anything about him? " Michael said while humming a song.


    " Yes, he''s involved with coven and a rogue werewolf, named Xander on Earth. And he... " ck summarised everything he found out about Jayden.


    " Hmm~ So he is a small fly after all. Send someone from your family to kill him, and keep the contractor''s details as anonymous. Also, kill everyone rted to him. " Michael orders.


    " Yes, sir. " ck nods and disappears from the room.


    " Now that I''ve dealt with him, maybe I should start nning about new ways to propose her. " Michael said, and then gets back to his experiments.


    He have been trying to get Amelia but to no avail, she always kept him at a hand width, and used him when needed.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 76 Emma

    Chapter 76 Emma


    Inside the forest, after a couple of minutes since Jayden left, two figures appear before the piles of dead bodies. It was a gruesome scene even for both of them.


    " DON''T CROSS PATH WITH THE REMINGTONS,


    -MICHAEL "


    One of the men reads the characters written on the ground with the flesh, blood, bones and organs of the dead Vampires.


    " Do you think the Remington family is responsible for this or is someone trying to frame them? " the second vampire named ''Zilly'' asks.


    " Let''s see the memories from the ''Shew ball'' first. " the first vampire replies.


    " Ok, Billy. " Zilly nodes.


    Both of them approaches the small red coloured ball that was buried under the corpses.


    " Should we bring it back and show it to our General? " Zilly asks, as memories from the magical items could only be seen once because witches failed to provide a continuous source of energy.


    " No need, I''ll copy it to my shew ball. " Billy replies and takes out a simr red ball.


    Zilly takes out the red ball and after wiping the blood off it, he squeezes it lightly twice. Then a 3D hologram appears in front of them, presenting all the events that happened, after the activation of the Shew ball.


    [ " Noooooo, capture this bastard and find the location of that kid. "


    " HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA "


    .


    .


    .


    *Showing middle finger* ]


    *Crack*


    Zilly crushes the Shew ball in anger after seeing Jayden show a middle finger towards him.


    While Billy stayed calm and said: " Did you notice something about the cannon fodder he killed at thest? "


    " What about him? " Zilly asks with a frown.


    " Till the end, he kept repeating a word, I think he was saying ''RAVEN''. " Billy said.


    " So, his name is Raven? And do you think he is rted to the Remington family? " Zilly asks, inspecting his surroundings.


    " There''s a high possibility that it''s true, Raven used mental attacks just like members of Remington family, and there was a small Remington emblem on the mask above his eyes. " Billy concluded.


    " Let''s report it back for now, our top priority is to find that human girl. If she really has that stone in her body, then Coven will be able to create a whole new world. " Billy said, his eyes glowing red.


    ******


    Four dayster,


    Jayden has been unconscious since the day he fought with the coven. He waspletely exhausted, even his soul was slightly injured due to over use of Void Eye skill.


    " Mmmm " Jayden wokes up, his body slightly aching, and his mind a little confused.


    *wriggle* *wriggle*


    He felt some weight over his chest, at first he ignored it but then he felt something wriggling over him.


    Jayden opened his eyes slowly, and raises his head, then he saw a cute little girl lying over his chest and staring at his face with her big watery eyes.


    " Emma, is that you? " Jayden asks, rubbing his eyes.


    Emma was startled, she quickly moved away from him and stared at the bedsheet.


    " H-Hello, I''m E-Emma," she replies, looking flustered.


    " I''m Jayden, you can address me however you like, we''re a family now after all. " Jayden said with a smile.


    " Th-Then, can I call you brother? " Emma asks.


    " Of course, you can, my princess Emi. " Jayden pats her head and looks at her adoringly.


    " Ah, E-Emi? "Emma''s cheeks turned red slightly, '' My Emi, he said My Emi. '' she thought.


    Then suddenly her expression turns sad and she asks in a quivering Tone:


    " I-Is my father dead? *sob* Wh- What happened *sob* to that fat bad guy? "


    Tears rolled down her rosy cheeks, as she began to cry. Jayden hugged her while caressing her head and back, as she cried, her arms wrapping around his neck and her face buried into his chest.


    " I''m sorry, I was a bit toote. Don''t worry about that bad guy, I have already sent him to apologize to your father. " Jayden said, calming Emma down.


    " D-Daddy, please don''t *sob* leave me, Emma will be a good girl. " Emma cried, addressing Jayden as daddy. He just stroked her hair and let her cry.


    ...


    After a while, Emma finally stopped crying but remained seated on Jayden''sp.


    " Do you want to eat something? " Jayden asks with a charming smile on his face.


    " Mmm " Emma nods.


    Jayden picked her up and made her sit over his arm, carrying her like a kid, Emma''s face turns red but she stayed quiet.


    Jayden walks out of the room and strolls over to the hall, where everyone was present.


    While walking he opens the messages that appeared when he was fighting the vampires.


    ------------------------------------


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 32,890 ]


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 18,536 ]


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 41,644 ]


    .


    .


    [ Level Up ]


    [ Level Up ]


    [ Level Up ]


    .


    .


    .


    After going through them, he opens his status window:


    -------------------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ ss: Vampire Infant ( level 46,728 ) ]


    [ Blood Points: 1,673,629 ]


    [ Hunger Points ]: [ 818,419/2,500,160 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Current level: 57,432}


    [ Fate Points ]: [5/10,000]


    ******


    Jayden was slightly stunned after seeing his stats, he was just a little away from reaching level 50,000. But he felt that as he got closer to level 50,000, he was reaching a bottleneck.


    Then he looks at his Nether aura, while fighting the vampires, he stole the killing intent of many of them, so it''s level has increased by a lot.


    Thest was Fate Points, '' They should have been 200, why are there only 5 left? '' he thought.


    Sensing Jayden''s confusion, Anna spoke:


    " You must be confused about the reduction of your Fate points, so let me exin... "


    '' Wait!! Let me guess '' Jayden interrupted Anna, '' I found it really strange that while I killed most of the members in his group, Big A just observed everything with a disdainful expression. ''


    '' So, it must be due to these Fate Points, then it means that, they changed the future events slightly, resulting in the current situation, and increasing the chance of my survival greatly. '' Jayden concluded.


    " Exactly " Anna said, astounded.


    '' Then, this Fate skill not only have the power to predict the future, it can also influence people''s mind and bend the future in a way, suitable for me. Awesome!!! '' Jayden thought.


    Just as he entered the hall, another message appeared before him, and it was one of the the biggest surprise yet.


    ******


    [ Quest: Surving in Apocalyptic Murim ]


    [ Task: KILL BAEL and Obtain the ****** ]


    [ Time Limit: none ]


    [ Location: Murim ]


    [ Difficulty level ]: [8++/10]


    (A/N: 8++ represents that the difficulty level is going to be much more higher than a normal 8 level. )


    [ Reward: ???? ]


    [ Penalty: Death ]


    [ Time till quest starts: 5 days ]


    ...


    Emma stared at Jayden''s dazed expression:


    " Dadd- Brother, what''s wrong? " she asked in her cute voice, with a flushed expression.


    "..."


    " Emi, if I kill an orb, does that make me a bad guy? " Jayden asks.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 77 Holy Paradise

    Chapter 77 Holy Paradise


    After getting the quest message, Jayden ate food with everyone else. But the normal food wasn''t enough to replenish his energypletely.


    " Good night, Emi. " Jayden brings Emma to her room and prepares the bed for her.


    After leaving her room Jayden walks back to his room where Sasha, Alice, Eleanor, Sophie and La were waiting for him.


    " It feels quite nostalgic, isn''t it? " Eleanor said, staring at Jayden.


    " Do you need to leave again? " Sasha asks.


    " Yeah, in five days. " Jayden said.


    " And can you bring us with you? " Alice asked in anticipation.


    "Probably not, I''m not sure. " Jayden replied " I''ll have to ask someone about it. "


    Hearing his words the mood of everyone except La dampened. Everyone had separate thoughts as they digested his words.


    '' In the end, I wasn''t able to spend time with him. '' Sophie thought, regretfully.


    '' I won''t be able to see him for a long time, again? '' Sasha thought.


    " Is there really no way? " Alice asks her eyes tearing up.


    " Don''t worry, I''ll think of something. " Jayden said, before pulling her to sit on hisp.


    " I''m hungry. " Jayden''s eyes turned red, and fangs grew in his mouth.


    Pulling Alice''s dress down a little Jayden licks her appetizing skin and then bites her neck, drinking her tasty hot blood. Others were taken aback slightly, they were in the middle of a serious conversation, for god''s sake.


    " Ahnnnn~ " Alice moans, her eyes glowing bright red, and fangs growing in her mouth.


    Eleanor and Sasha nces at each other before moving towards Jayden. They took his right and left respectively from behind, and licked his neck sensually, before biting into his skin.


    " I-I should leave. " With a flushed face, La leaves the room, but not before taking onest nce.


    Sophie was confused, she wondered whether she should leave or stay. '' I don''t want to regret not doing anything again. '' she thought and moved towards Jayden.


    She was the only human present in the room, and so she couldn''t drink blood. Instead, she began to kiss and lick Jayden''s cheek, she ran her hand under his shirt, over his abs and chest.


    The three girls looked at Sophie from the corner of their eyes, before going back to focuspletely on Jayden.


    After a few minutes, Jayden takes his fang out of Alice''s neck and pulls Sasha''s arm. For a few seconds, they just looked at each other, wanting more than what they were doing.


    But both of them wanted their first time together to be more special, so without going any further Jayden licked her creamy neck before biting it.


    ******


    After a long romantic session with the four women, Jayden decided to go on a date with each of them, for the next four days.


    It was already 8 in the night, when Jayden walked out of the house leaving Beta and Gamma to watch over everyone. Then he drove off in his car to a famous night club, called '' Holy Paradise ''.


    After 40 minutes, Jayden parks his car and walks towards the entrance of the club. He was wearing a brown leather jacket on a white t-shirt and jeans.


    " Is he a model? "


    " Should I talk to him? "


    " Excuse me, can I treat you to a drink? "


    Wherever Jayden passed, people turned to look at him, many girls gossiped and some even brought up the courage to talk to him.


    Jayden smiled at them and politely rejected their offer. They were a bit disappointed but not discouraged, so they followed him to the club.


    The Holy Paradise was a high-end club, its decoration and lighting were perfect, giving everyone a feeling ofvishness and nobility.


    After reaching the entrance, he was stopped by one of the bulky men, he pointed towards a sign present on the gate and said:


    " You need to bring ady with you to enter, today is a special asion. "


    " Haa really, can''t you see? " Jayden sighed, then pointed his finger to the back where more than ten women were standing behind him.


    " Ah... sorry, y-you can enter. " the bulky man said awkwardly.


    ******


    Jayden enters the club and found that it is as luxurious from the inside, as it seemed from the outside. He sat on a chair followed by all the women following him.


    He calls to the bartender, saying: " Whatever thesedies orders will be on me. " He then looks at their surprised expressions, and said with a sweet smile: " Don''t hold back and order whatever you like. "


    " Thank you, Mr. Charming, Why don''t you tell us your name. " one woman said.


    " Nice to meet you all, I''m Jayden, " he said and then looked at the gate, waiting for someone.


    All thedies began to chatter among themselves and also included Jayden in most of their conversations.


    After waiting for over 20 minutes, he finally saw the boy walking in, followed by arge group of men and women. It was Topo, Xander''s son, and coincidentally today was his birthday.


    An evil smile appears on Jayden''s face, as he picks up a ss filled with vodka and begins to walk towards Topo.


    Topo seemed to be in a great mood, he had a big smile on his face while he talked with a beautiful girl walking by his side. Topo wasn''t too handsome, instead, he looked a little wild, his height was reaching 7 feet, and his face gave a dangerous feeling.


    While the girl looked quite beautiful, she has short ck hair barely reaching her shoulders, modest breasts, a fairplexion and a big juicy ass.


    Most of the people in the group were werewolves, but the beautiful girl was still a human, so Jayden concluded that Topo must''ve been nning to add her to his pack.


    When Jayden was a few metres away from Topo, he pretended to stumble over something and then threw all the vodka on Topo''s face and clothes. And while falling he used telekinesis to make one of his friend to drop his cigarette on Topo''s clothes.


    Since there was a chance that the cigarette might not start the fire, he threw a few sparks of Nether Fire onto Topo.


    Just as Jayden stabilized himself, Topo''s clothes caught fire, which then extended over to his face and head. Before Topo or his friend could react, Topo''s eyebrows and some of his hair were burned.


    It caused a stir, as everyone around him tried their best to stop the fire, After a minute the fire around Topo was finally extinguished. Topo looked at himself through his mobile and was enraged when he found that more than half of his hair were gone and his eyebrows hadpletely disappeared.


    " WHO WAS IT? " Topo roared in anger, as he looked around until his eyesnded on Jayden.


    Jayden gave him an apologetic smile and said sarcastically: " Ah, my bad. But don''t worry, you don''t look any less handsome than before. "


    The message was clear, he was looking as shitty now as he looked before, and Topo got the message in full detail. His expression turned ugly and he was on the verge of going berserk.


    " DO YOU EVEN KNOW WHO I AM? I. AM. TOPO. " Topo shouted, saying his name word by word.


    " Wait, you''re what? T-Topo... " Jayden said, as a big smirk appears on Topo''s face seeing Jayden stammer.


    " T-Topo pffft- puahahahahahaha, you must be an unwanted child for your parents to give you such a name. Hahahaha, Topo, ''Topo'' really. " Jayden said, as he burst outughing.


    Topo was seething in anger as he took a step forward and threw a punch towards Jayden''s face.


    *SLAP*


    But before the punch could connect, a loud and crisp sound rang out in the club, as it wentpletely silent. A red mark appears on Topo''s face, showing Jayden''s palm and all five fingers.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 78 Showing Off

    Chapter 78 Showing Off


    Topo''s POV


    I am Topo and I''m a beta wolf, when I was a toddler my father decided to leave his pack and start his own. Over twenty years have passed since then, and now there are more than 200 members in my father''s pack.


    There are only nine members in my pack so far, A year ago I met a human girl, her name is Ivy. I have always thought of humans as weaklings and lesser beings, but she was different.


    Her beauty instantly caught my eye, she made me experience what true love feels like. Today is my birthday and I brought her to a famous club, my father had made some arrangements in advance there.


    I, along with Ivy and a few of my friends entered the club, It was lively inside and I was in a great mood. But in the next moment, I saw some kind of liquid flying towards me, before I could move I was already covered in it.


    And then it suddenly caught fire, burning more than half of my hair andpletely removing my eyebrows. I was enraged, I wanted to annihte whoever made me look like this in front of my Ivy.


    ******


    *SLAP*


    " How dare you, I''m going to rip your head off- "


    *SLAP*


    " Don''t move, just stop right ther- "


    *SLAP*


    " I''m going to kill- "


    *SLAP*


    " Stop- "


    *SLAP*


    "..."


    *SLAP*


    " I didn''t even speak- "


    *SLAP*


    "..."


    After receiving a p from Jayden Topo tried to punch him again, but Jayden was just too nimble for him and was able to dodge him easily. Whenever Topo tried to say something, he would get a p on his face.


    Topo''s face was swollen, and he red at Jayden with hatred. After taking a few steps back, he shouted:


    " Why are you all just standing there, Go and beat him up. "


    Jayden stayed calm and observed his surroundings, '' Three on the left, five on the right and one behind. '' he thought, as he looked at the men who were ready to pounce on him.


    All of them were werewolves, and most probably belonged to Topo''s pack. Among the werewolves the more members there are in a pack, the greater will be the strength of the pack leader.


    The level of most of them was under 50,000 only Topo''s strength wasparable to a vampire adult. But even he can''t exhibit his strengthpletely in his human form.


    All nine men charged towards Jayden at the same time, most of them threw punches while two kicked him. Jayden''s figure became a blur for a second, everything seemed to have stopped, and in the next moment, Jayden appeared behind the ''DJ'' of the club.


    " y the music. " Jayden said, his smile distorted. Just the bloodlust being released from his body, unconsciously, was enough to scare the shit out of all the Topo''s pack members.


    After thest fight, Jayden felt his mind go crazy whenever he thought of fighting someone again, he wanted to kill, annihte, and ughter whoever dared to stand against him.


    The DJ was scared shitless, and without thinking he yed a song, ''Enemy''.


    *I wake up to the sounds~


    of the silence that allows~


    For my mind to run around~


    ...*


    Jayden closed his eyes and began to move his body in rhythm with the song. A punch came flying towards him aiming at his head, before the punch could connect, Jayden jumped high into the air and did a back flip,nding a heavy kick on the head of the man.


    Blood spurts out of his mouth and nose and, the sound of bones breaking was drowned into the music, before he fell to the ground, unconscious. Jayden feet were moving fast on the beat, and before the others could react, he appeared in front of another man.


    Jayden rotates his body 360 degrees, beforending a Swift punch at the stunned man''s neck, he was sent flying before colliding into the wall. Everyone watching was taken aback, by how easily Jayden was beating them, and his moves were alluring.


    *Oh, the misery~


    Everybody wants to be my enemy~


    ...*


    The song continued to y, as Jayden moved from one person to another, his every move rhythmic and enticing. Before the song finished, Jayden had beaten all of the members of Topo''s pack. They couldn''t appear in their animal form in the public, and after taking just a single strike from Jayden, they were sent flying with broken bones and unconscious.


    Jayden finally opened his eyes, a big smile stered on his lips, as he looked at Topo, who was seething in anger. Jayden then ignored him and instead approached the girl standing behind him.


    " My, my, what is a beautifuldy like you doing with a beast like him? " Jayden said while pointing at Topo.


    Ivy was ashamed and angry, she stared at Jayden with hatred and said: " He is my fiance and we''re going to marry soon. " She avoided looking at the pitiful state of her fiance.


    " Believe me when I say, you two... " Jayden pointed at Ivy and then at Topo: " are a horrible match. Why don''t I treat you to a satisfying meal today, you know what I mean, right? " Jayden said winking.


    " How dare you- " Topo thundered in anger.


    *SLAP*


    " So, what do you think? " Jayden said while rubbing the palm of his hand.


    " I''m not that kind of woman, I love him for who he is, not for his appearance or his money. " Ivy said proudly, acting defiant.


    Jayden smirks, and in the next instant, a phone appears in his hand. He looked into Topo''s eyes, before unlocking the mobile, then he stared into Ivy''s eyes and began to type something into the mobile.


    *DING*


    The sound of the message echoes in the empty club, confused, Ivy takes out her mobile and is bbergasted by what she sees.


    [ You have received 100,000$... ]


    Ivy was so stunned that she didn''t even read the messagepletely, She stood for a few moments not knowing what to do, and then a look of anger appeared on her face, as she shouted:


    " Do you think I''m a prostitute? You think that you''d throw money at me and I would sleep with you? You''re disgusting. " Ivy said, her expressions ugly.


    Topo watched this, he was angry and relieved at the same time, he was angry at Jayden, while he looked at his future wife with even more love and affection. When they had just met, he thought she was with him just for his money, but as time passed he saw the genuine love in her eyes.


    Jayden stayed silent, a yful smile on his face, he looked back at the mobile and again began to type.


    *DING*


    [ You have received 400,000$... ]


    " Stop it!!! No matter what, I''m not going to- "


    *DING*


    [ You have received 500,000$... ]


    " Can''t you understand? No matter how much money you send- "


    *DING*


    [ You have received 1,000,000$... ]


    " Why do you keep sending me money- "


    *DING*


    [ You have received 3,000,000$... ]


    " I''m not- "


    *DING*


    [ You have received 5,000,000$... ]


    " STOP, OR I''LL- "


    *DING*


    [ You have received 10,000,000$... ]


    " I-I am... "


    *DING*


    [ You have received 30,000,000$... ]


    " N-No, I shouldn''t do- "


    *DING*


    [ You have received 30,000,000$... ]


    "..."


    Jayden had sent her over 80 million dors, but he wasn''t the least worried about the money, after all, neither the phone in his hand was his nor was the money. Among all the chaos, Topo hadn''t noticed that the mobile currently in Jayden''s hand was actually his mobile.


    " So, will you give me the pleasure of treating you to a tasty dinner? I promise, I fill your stomach,pletely. " Jayden said, his voice seductive.


    Now, Ivy looked troubled, there was a blush on her face after hearing Jayden''s words. She stared at his face and was instantly mesmerized. After he got the Void Eye skill, Jayden''s charm have increased to another level, with his appearance alone he could capture the hearts of most women.


    " Baby, don''t listen to his nonsense, I''ve more money than him and- "


    *SLAP*


    " So, what''s your answer? " Jayden asked, a mysterious smile on his face.


    " I-I-I... wil- " Ivy was having trouble forming sentences, she nced at Topo and shut her mouth.


    " Why don''t the three of us go somewhere more private? " Jayden said and began to move towards a private room.


    After taking a few steps, he stops and looks at the bartender: " I''m still going to pay for thosedies, so give them whatever they want. "


    After saying that he starts to walk again, followed by Ivy and a reluctant Topo.


    After entering the room, Jayden sat on the sofa, while Ivy stood in front of him fidgeting her fingers and a bashful expression on her face.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 79 Sacrifice [R-18]

    79 Sacrifice [R-18]


    Ivy''s POV


    I followed him into the room, while my fiance walked behind me, currently my mind was a mess. At first, I did get close to Topo for his money, but with time, I too developed feelings for him.


    My family wasn''t poor, but it was my first time having such arge amount of money in my ''own ount''. I couldn''t think straight, I thought of agreeing with him, After all, it was just a one-time thing.


    But when I saw Topo''s face, I was filled with guilt and shame, how could I even think of betraying the man whom I love so dearly? I was in a dilemma, I couldn''t make up my mind. Then I heard his melodious voice again, though I wanted to deny it with all my heart, but I was attracted to him. He was tall, and handsome, when I saw him dance I felt my heart skipping a few beats.


    Maybe Topo wasn''t my other half, after all, this thought crossed my mind, but I shook my head and forcefully removed such an idea.


    " You seem to be troubled, then let me make it a bit easier for you. " the man whose name I don''t even know, yet, said while looking deep into my eyes. I felt as if he knew what I was thinking, as if hepletely understood me, better than anyone else.


    " Ughhhhh... *cough* "


    In the next moment, he disappeared and then I heard Topo''s scream. I turned around and saw him holding Topo by the throat, Topo tried his best to remove the hand, but Topo was no match for him.


    " I''ll break all his bones if you don''t agree," he said, looking directly into my eyes, with a captivating smile on his face.


    At first, I panicked, but then a thought appeared in my mind, '' I am not doing it willingly, I''m being forced. Yeah, I have to save Topo at any cost, even if I have to betray him in the process. ''


    Just as this thought appeared in my mind, my guilt subsided a little and I felt as if I had got a reason to do what I was about to do.


    " W-Wait, I will do whatever you want, just don''t hurt him. " I said, although my voice sounded pained, but I can''t deny that there was some kind of anticipation and excitement in my heart.


    " N-No, you shouldn''t listen- " Topo begged me, his expression pitiful.


    *Booom*


    But before Topo could finish, the guy holding his neck, punched him in the stomach, sending him flying before crashing into the wall.


    " Noooooo, don''t hurt him. " I said, I love Topo, and I couldn''t see him in such a pitiful state.


    " Watch outside. " He smiled teasingly at me, before speaking. I couldn''t understand what he was saying, but in the next moment, a ck shadow flew from under his feet and left the room.


    " Why don''t we start? " I turned and saw that he was sitting on the sofa. " By the way, I''m Jayden. "


    I looked into his eyes for a few seconds and for some strange reason, I knew what he wanted me to do. I turned to look at Topo who was lying on the floor, staring at me, he tried to stand but it was as if he was tied to the floor with invisible ropes.


    *Gulp*


    My knees felt weak, as I turned and began to walk towards Jayden. I heard Topo''s voice from behind, begging me not to do anything. Hearing him, I felt more guilty and ashame but strangely enough, my heart was beating like crazy.


    I stood in front of Jayden and after a moment, I bent down a little and pressed my lips against his soft lips. His lips felt a little hot, and before I knew it, his tongue invaded my mouth.


    " Mmmphh~ hmmph~ "


    I felt a current run across my whole body, as his hands ran over my back to my ass cheeks. His tongue yed in my mouth, throwing saliva, and sometimes running against my tongue.


    Without even knowing, I had my eyes closed and my hand were clutched behind the back of his head. I don''t know why, but I tried to pull his face even closer to mine, pressing my lips as hard as I could, against his soft lips.


    " Mmmmm~ haa haa "


    After a long passionate kiss, I was breathless, so I broke the kiss and moved my face back a little. A thick line of saliva connected our lips, my whole body burning hot and my face seemed to have be the sun itself.


    " Now, why don''t you eat something? " Jayden said, licking his lips seductively.


    " Stooop iiiiit, I''m going to kill you. Ivy, my wife, don''t listen to him, he can''t do anything to me- uuub uuub


    " I heard Topo''s voice again, and I felt ashamed of enjoying the kiss, even for a moment.


    " You talk too much, now you could silently enjoy the show. " Jayden said after waving his hand in the air and Topo actually became quiet.


    Making my mind, I bent down and sat on my knees, After taking in a deep breath, I began to open Jayden''s jeans. My hands were trembling as I opened the button and took out Jayden''s half-awakened dragon.


    I stared at it for a few seconds, feeling its softness and warmth in my hand. I thought I''d be disgusted after seeing another man''s dick, but it looked different and so alluring.


    I gulped hard, and began to move my hands along his long cock, and then rubbed its tip with my thumb. Before I knew it my mouth was moving toward the precum that wasing out of the hole in the centre of its tip.


    It smelled good, I stuck my tongue out and tried licking his nds. His precum felt kind of sweet and made my taste buds tingle. My mind was hazy and without even thinking I took his tip into my mouth.


    I tried to suck the tasty liquid out of it, but even after sucking the tip for over a minute, nothing came out. I was feeling ashamed and guilty, yet I couldn''t take my eyes and tongue off of the delicious candy.


    I poked the hole with my tongue and felt some more sweet liquiding out of it, and its size increased dramatically. It was the biggest dick, I''ve ever seen, I thought Topo''s was quite big, but Jayden''s was on apletely different level.


    The more guilt I felt, the more exciting it became, the thought of taking another man''s dick inside me while my fiance was watching, was just too enticing and exciting.


    After thinking a bit, I moved my head forward and tried to take his entire thing into my mouth. But after covering just half of it, I began to choke and I had to pull it out of my mouth.


    *cough* *cough*


    Again, after licking the tip for a while, I began to take it deeper into my mouth. Just halfway through, it entered my throat, I began to choke again but I persevered this time and forcefully took the whole thing in.


    I felt a big bulge appear in my throat, I looked up and saw Jayden''s blissful expression, he looked somewhat surprised that I was able to do a deep throat. Seeing his expression, I felt some kind of satisfaction in my heart.


    '' I won''t let you take the lead. '' I thought and began to move my head back and forth. Buldges could be seen appearing over my cheek and throat whenever I took the dick deep into my mouth.


    His sweet liquid was being released into my mouth, and sometimes directly into my throat. After giving his cock the service for over ten minutes, my jaw began to hurt, and I wondered whether I could make him cum or not, so I began to move even faster and sucked it with even more ferocity.


    My guilt and shame were being reced bypetitiveness and a feeling, I couldn''t really describe. After a few more minutes, just when I was about to give up, I felt his dick twitch in my mouth and throat, it felt great.


    I took a deep breath from my nose and then pushed his dick as deeper into my throat as it could go. And in the next moment, he released his tasty and hot liquid into my throat.


    *GULP* *GULP* *GULP* *GULP*


    I kept drinking, but there was just no stop to it, my mouth was full of his hot white liquid, and I could feel a warmth travelling down my belly. After many mouthfuls, he finally stopped cumming, I felt as if I have just eaten two tes of food.


    My tummy was bulging out a little, and I questioned myself '' How could someone release so much cum? ''


    I hadn''t noticed but my panty and lower dress werepletely drenched from the love juices being released from my lower mouth. It was as if my lower mouth was salivating over the tasty dish I had just eaten with my upper mouth.


    And when I noticed it, my face turned red and I just looked down.


    " Then, let me pleasure you as well. " Jayden said to me, his alluring voice bringing out the deepest desires hidden in my heart.


    " Do you like getting your pussy shoved with another man''s dick when your fiance is lying in the corner? " Jayden said as his finger caressed the dripping wet folds of my cave.


    " N-No that''s not it, I have to do it- Ahnnnnn~ " I tried to deny it, but the dirtier he talked to me, the hornier I became.


    He removed my dress in a wild manner, treating my body a bit roughly, but I liked how he was doing things. He pushed me onto the sofa after I waspletely naked, I tried to hide my breasts and my wet pussy.


    But he jerked off my hands, and licked my already hard nipples, he sucked them like a baby and then bit them like a beast. He was rough, and constantly


    said dirty words to me, but the more dirty he talked, the more love juice wasing out of my wet cave.


    " Ahhhnnnn~ hnnnnnnnn~ "


    He rubbed the tip of his dick over my wet lower lips and teased me continuously. I felt a little irritated and looked at him beggingly, The more he rubbed the better it felt, but I wanted to feel his long hard thing deep inside me.


    " Pl-Please, Mmmm~ give-give it to me Ahnnnn~. " I said in a meek tone, even surprising myself, it was the first time I had done something like this. I never even liked doing oral sex, but this guy was just built different, I wanted to try many things with him.


    " Your wish is mymand. " he said and then pushed his dick deep into my pussy. I was surprised at first as I felt the whole thing entering inside me at once, but then my body twisted in pleasure, as a big bulge appeared in my belly.


    " Aaaaaaahhhhhnnnnnn~ "


    " Sl- hnnnn~ slow...mmmm~ "


    " Yessssh~ ahhhh~ "


    I couldn''t suppress my voice, I didn''t want Topo to hear my moans, but it was so great that I was screaming like a bitch in heat.


    " Does my dick taste better? " Jayden said, his voice sending shivers through my whole body.


    " Y-Yes, yours is b-better. " I replied in a trembling voice, at that moment, I couldn''t think of anything else. I was afraid of looking towards Topo, but the thought of him watching me like this with another man, made me much more excited.


    *thwop* *thwop* My hips hit his body, as he moved his long dragon in and out of me.


    " Your dick is longer and harder, i-it tastes the best. Please, g-give it to me even more deeper, Uhhmmmmm~. "


    " F-Fuck, I can''t hold back any longer, I-I am cummin- "My body arches upwards and I shoot out arge amount of liquid over Jayden''s body.


    I felt strange and even more sensitive, but he didn''t stop moving his dick and pushed deeper and deeper with each thrust.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??


    I''m going to release an extra chapter if power stones reached over 100.


    And 2 extra chapters for power stones above 200...

 Chapter 80 A belly full of happiness [R-18]

    80 A belly full of happiness [R-18]


    <nulli>Inside a big hall, two men were sitting face to face, ring at each other with undisguised disgust and hate. One was the head of the Remington family, Bardot Remington, while the other was a high-ranking member of the Coven, Billy.


    <nulli>" What do you have to say about this? " Billy said while pointing his finger at a photo, which showed the message Jayden had created with corpses.


    <nulli>" Remington family has nothing to do with this masked man. " Bardot replied in an arrogant tone, as he watched Jayden killing vampires in a video.


    <nulli>" His name is Raven, and he uses powers simr to the Remington family, isn''t that such a cute coincidence? And he left Michael''s name, who has quite a reputation for being impulsive. " Billy said, his eyes glowing red.


    <nulli>" Are you implying that my son is responsible for the Massacre of your men? " Bardot said, his expression turning ugly. He wasn''t afraid of Coven, being the count of Devdraean, he is one of the strongest vampires and he has the Vampire king''s support.


    <nulli>'' I think the Remington might be the real culprits, but what reason do they have to go to such lengths? Could it be, that they have also heard about that stone? '' Billy thought, he knew that there were many spies among them, and Remingtons might already be aware of their secrets. But just to be on the safe side, he decided not to pry too much into this matter, after all, most of the people who died were cannon fodders, so the Coven haven''t really suffered much.


    <nulli>" No, I don''t mean that, I just wanted to rify things. So, you are saying, you aren''t rted to Raven in any way. " Billy asks skeptically.


    <nulli>" No member of the Remington family is rted to him in any way possible. " Bardot said, and then walked out of the room, not giving Billy any respect.


    <nulli>" Hmph, proud asshole. Yours was just a tiny family when kes were in power, now you act like the world revolves around you. " Billy watched him in disdain.


    <nulli>'' Whether you know about the stone or not, Coven won''t let the Remingtons off easily. '' Billy thought, and Jayden''s n seeded. Over the next few years, Coven and Remingtons would raise war against each other, which wouldter force even the vampire king to act.


    <nulli>******


    <nulli>Ivy''s POV


    <nulli>l just felt the biggest orgasm of my life, Myher region became much more sensitive, as Jayden''s sword prated my drenched cave again and again, rubbing against the wet folds of my vulva.


    <nulli>" Ahnnnnnngg~ M-More~ punish my cheating pussy. " I yelled, as all my guilt was reced by extreme pleasure.


    <nulli>The room was filled with my moans, and the sound of flesh hitting flesh. My whole body tingled each time his nds touched my womb.


    <nulli>" You are a truly ''whorible'' woman, your fiance is watching us from the corner, yet you''re devouring me so deeply. " his teasing voice and shameful words, made me more excited.


    <nulli>He turned me around and made me lie on the sofa with my back facing the ceiling. Then he spreads my ass cheeks, exposing my wet cave in full view. I was embarrassed, but the stimtion made it even more fun.


    <nulli>" Ahhhhhhhhh~ Hnnnnnnnnghhhh~ "


    <nulli>In the next instant, he pushes his hard cock inside me in a single thrust, my body jerked upwards as my tongue rolled out of my mouth and my eyes flew back.


    <nulli>" W-Wait, I''m still sensitiv- Ahnnnnnnn~ "


    <nulli>I released a stream of hot liquid, as I reached another big orgasm. But he didn''t stop thrusting his cock, kissing deep inside me each time. After more than twenty minutes and countless orgasms, I finally felt his dick twitching within my belly.


    <nulli>It was a heavenly feeling, he pushed his dragon deep inside me with a forceful thrust and released buckets of hot milk deep inside my womb. The amount of semen present inside my womb, made my belly to bulge out slightly.


    <nulli>" I-Its hot, I feel so full~ mmmmm~ " I said in a blissful tone. And after a second, I noticed that his hard cock, which was being grinded between my pussy walls, was still as hard as ever.


    <nulli>I was filled with excitement and a little fear, I felt if he kept doing it, I was going to breakpletely. I can''t go back to who I was, and there was no way my rtionship with Topo would be the same ever again.


    <nulli>Over the next few hours, we devoured each other and felt the warmth of each other''s skin, Our lust kept us going for hours and we stopped only when I wasn''t able to do it any longer.


    <nulli>I rested on his chest, and he embraced me almost like a lover. I wanted to live in the false reality for a bit longer, so I hugged him and I wasn''t willing to let him go so easily.


    <nulli>...


    <nulli>After half an hour, Jayden finally left, but he gave me his number and promised to meet me again, whenever I wanted. I was a bit disappointed at first, but thinking that I could meet him in the future, I felt relieved.


    <nulli>After dressing up, I too left the club. Before leaving I nced at Topo, who was lying in the corner with a despairing look. I tried to talk to him, but he was in a strange state, after trying for a bit I left the club too. I decided to end my rtion with Topo, after all, I have something much more fun to look forward to.


    <nulli>******


    <nulli>After leaving the club, Jayden went to hispany, Night Corporation, it was past midnight. There were no workers in thepany, he entered his office and then summoned Leo, who was a member of Xander''s pack whom Jayden had enved previously.


    <nulli>" Bring all the members who belong to Xander''s pack here. Use whatever excuse you may, but you must bring everyone, in a pair of three or four. " Jayden ordered.


    <nulli>" Yes, sir. " After nodding, Leo left the building and began to work on Jayden''s order.


    <nulli>Jayden wanted to weaken Xander, so he was going to steal all his pack members, it''d not only weaken his power but also give Jayden some strong underlings.


    <nulli>He thought about the events that had urred just some time ago, at first, he only nned to beat Topo a little, but after seeing his memories, Jayden found that Topo was an even bigger asshole than his father. He hadmitted several crimes and destroyed the lives of countless men and women.


    <nulli>After waiting for a dozen minutes, Leo began to bring his fellow pack members. With Jayden''s current strength, it was very easy for him to enve them using his Nether aura skill.


    <nulli>Jayden then spends a few hours and sessfully enves most of Xander''s pack members. Although they are still a part of his pack, but now they would only listen to Jayden.


    <nulli>" My strength is still not enough to defeat Xander head-on, so first I will take everything away from him. " Jayden thought and a grin appears on his face.


    <nulli>Afterwards, he leaves his office, but not before meeting his assistant, Kate. As always, he began to chatter as soon as he saw Jayden, he praised himself shamelessly and threwme jokes at his boss.


    <nulli>Only when Jayden threatened him with a small knife, did he finally stop his gibberish.


    <nulli>" When is Xander going to send the material? " Jayden asks while ying with the knife.


    <nulli>" T-The day after tomorrow, but you don''t have to worry, with me being here there''s no way anything could go wrong. " Kate boasted proudly, cing a hand over his chest, while raising his head high.


    <nulli>" Oh? And what if something did happen? " Jayden asks, his voice filled with mockery.


    <nulli>" If this deal didn''t seed, then you can pierce my heart with that knife and I would not utter a single scream. " Kate replied, his expression solemn, which looked quiteical.


    <nulli>" Sure, then be prepared, I don''t want to hear any excuseter. " Jayden said, his tone sounded evil, sending shivers down Kate''s body. He had a bad feeling about this, but he thought what could possibly go wrong with so many security guards escorting the material, so he said.


    <nulli>" D-Definitely, you can count on me. "


    <nulli>After talking with Kate about a few more things, Jayden left the building and headed towards his home. While driving he thought of something, and inside of his head called out to the Goddess of dreams, Dingir Damuda.

 Chapter 81 Rumours and Threats

    81 Rumours and Threats


    Inside a ce that could only be defined by the word Dreamworld, sat a beautiful goddess, clutching her head, an annoyed expression on her face. A frown appears on her gorgeous face, as a voice kept ringing in her ears.


    " Hello Hello, mic testing, mic testing, one two three one two three. Damuda, Damuda, if you''re there give me a sign, can you hear me, Damuda."


    " The ugly duckling stays quiet, give me a sign that you could hear me, Damuda Damuda. If you don''t respond, I''ll curse you that your future husband cheat on you. " the voice in her head continued.


    " Fine, fine, you win. Now tell me what is it about? " she said, while looking at a screen, that disyed the picture of a young man driving a car.


    " I want to know what do you want in exchange for... " his voice trailed off, before continuing again: " letting me bring my wives along with me. "


    Damuda contemtes the word she had just heard, then she asks: " Is there really a need to bring them with you? I''m sure they will be your liability whenever you face a dangerous situation. "


    "..."


    Jayden on the other side, chooses his words carefully and then continues after a short break:


    " I won''t leave them here, even if I have to distort the reality likest time, I''ll take them with me. I don''t want to grow stronger alone, I want them to grow alongside me. " Jayden said, his tone solemn.


    "..."


    Damuda took a few minutes, before replying:


    " And what do I get in return? "


    " What is it that you want? " Jayden replied instantly.


    " It''s nearly impossible for them to go there with you, but we can always find some loopholes, but The question is, are you ready to pay the price? " she said, her voice sounding a little yful.


    " Yes, I am. " Jayden replied without thinking much.


    " Fine, I''ll think of something by tomorrow~," she said.


    ******


    It was early in the morning, and the day Jayden had promised to go on a date with Sasha. Before going on the date, Jayden decided to take Emma out for some fun.


    He first took her to different shopping malls and bought various clothes and essories for her. Then, Jayden and Emma yed console games, before entering a horror house.


    " My princess, do you want to see ourpany? " Jayden said, looking adorably at Emma.


    " Yesss!! T-Thank you, brother. " Emma said, in a hushed tone, sitting on Jayden''s arm.


    " About what? " Jayden asks.


    " Everything. " Emma said and wrapped her arms around Jayden''s neck, while resting her head on his shoulder.


    After spending some time with her, Jayden found that Emma is a person of few words. She never clearly expresses her feelings, and with all the things she had experienced so far, her attitude had turned a little meek.


    " Emi, if you want to do ANYTHING, or you want something, just tell me. I promise I''ll always be with you. " Jayden said while stroking Emma''s hair affectionately.


    " Mmm " she nodded and closes her eyes.


    ...


    Leaving all their shopping bags inside the car, Jayden walks into the Night corporation building, Emma sitting on his arm. While they talked andughed, everyone stared at the duo in astonishment.


    Ignoring everyone''s gaze, Jayden showed Emma around the building and then brought her to his office. Emma sat on Jayden''sp and began to y games on mobile.


    *Ding*


    Jayden presses the bell and calls for his assistant, who came running into the office a minuteter.


    " Hello, sir- who this beautiful girl might be? " Kate said, staring at Emma, a bit longer than needed.


    Jayden red at Kate, before speaking: " She is my Emi. One month sry cut for you, and no bonuses for three months, and- " Jayden began to shoot death res at Kate, while pointing out the punishments for his mistake.


    " W-W-Wait, even someone as great as me can''t handle anything more than that. " Kate said in a panicked tone, he didn''t dare to refute those punishments, as he knew he was wrong.


    But Emma was just too cute, she looked like a little fairy, innocent and pure. After bing a vampire, Emma''s charm had increased dramatically, if not for her young age, she would be a natural femme fatale.


    *Knock* *knock*


    Jayden heard a knocking sound, and then two men walked inside, rather rudely. They looked around the ce, as if it belonged to them, their face full of arrogance and disdain.


    " Are you the new owner of Night Corporation? " said one man, sitting in front of Jayden, looking at him with contempt.


    " Yes, I am. " Jayden said and then noticed their gazes, which were focused on Emma for quite some time.


    " Sign these papers and we''ll transfer the money to youter. Since you''re too young to handle such a big business, my elder brother Hans, is willing to shoulder the responsibility in your stead. You should feel proud of yourself- " one man began to speak arrogantly while pointing at the other men.


    Jayden looked into their eyes and found that these two brothers were quite popr in the underworld and they had quite a reputation for stealing businesses from others.


    " And what if I don''t want to? " Jayden said, his expression turning frosty.


    " Well, that''s an option too, but let me warn you, if you did choose that option, you might be able to save the business, but the people around you won''t be so lucky. " Hans said, staring lustfully at Emma.


    Jayden took in a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face, He ced Emma on the chair and spoke:


    " This is not the right ce to discuss something so important, why don''t we go somewhere more private? "


    Hearing Jayden, both the brothers had smirks on their faces, they were sure that Jayden was scared and would sell hispany at a very low price.


    " Okay, as long as you understand. " the younger brother said, before the both of them followed Jayden out of the room.


    " Hieeek, will the boss be alright? " Kate yelled in panic, running around in circles.


    Emma looks at the retreating figure of Jayden and then turns back to her game. She had no doubt in her bother''s ability, after all, he was the strongest in the world. With him around, she felt that no one could harm her, Emma had blind trust in Jayden. Despite being with him for such a short time, he has be the most important person for her.


    Five minutes after Jayden left, three more men walked inside the office, but they were much more sophisticated than the two brothers.


    " Uh... Do you really think it''ll work? " said the man with the shortest height among them.


    " Of course, it will. He is new, and if we give him some money, he''ll happily hand over the business to us. We can always use force if money doesn''t work. " said the boss of the other two.


    These three men were from apany called, ''Robins'', which was a rivalpany of Night Corp. They nned to purchase Night Corp, after hearing rumours about it.


    *click*


    After ten more minutes, Jayden walks into the room, wiping his hand with tissue paper. There was blood over his hands, and his expression looked menacing.


    The three men were instantly scared, they looked at each other and came to a tacit understanding.


    Jayden stood beside the three men and asked:


    " How can I help you? "


    " Cough, we''re here to show our support for the Night Corp. And also we want to warn you about a man named Xander, who is spreading various rumours about yourpany. " one of the men replied.


    " Thanks for the info, If there is nothing else, you can leave. " Jayden waved his hand, and the three men ran out of the office.


    " Haa, Xander, just how badly do you want to die? " Jayden sighed and decided to return back home, it was time for him to go on a date with Sasha.

 Chapter 82 Fetishes and Roleplay-1 [R-18]

    82 Fetishes and Roley-1 [R-18]


    Jayden took Emma and drove back to home, it was the day he had nned for his first date. He brought Emma''s shopping bags and ced them in her room.


    After freshening up and dressing into better clothes, Jayden waited for Sasha near his car. After twenty minutes, she appeared, wearing a red dress and light makeup.


    Jayden stared at her for a good whole minute, she was looking dazzling, and he had the impulse to kiss her cherry lips.


    " You''re looking fabulous, if not for the time and ce, I would have pounced on you. " Jayden said, a charming smile on his face.


    " Really? " Sasha said, looking a little bashful.


    " Let''s go, I have nned a little surprise for you. " Jayden said and opened the car door for Sasha before getting in the driver''s seat.


    " Mmm, I''m really curious, what could it be? " Sasha murmured, and sat on the passenger seat.


    ...


    First Jayden brought Sasha to a restaurant called M¨¦lisse, one of the best restaurants in the US. After eating lunch in the restaurant, Jayden took her to a movie theatre.


    A new romance movie was released that day, named Suzune, they sat in the theatre eating popcorn and drinking soft drinks, all the while holding hands.


    After that Jayden brought Sasha to aedy show, where the host was an Indian, named Anubhav.


    ...


    " Why are we here? " Sasha said, as she stepped out of the portal, Jayden created by Void Eye skill.


    " It''s my gift. " Jayden said while pointing at a hotel.


    " Empathy suite, did you book a room here? I''ve heard about it before, just a night here is quite expensive. " Sasha said, looking at the luxurious hotel. It was ranked among the top three hotels in the US.


    " No no, I didn''t. " Jayden said, while Sasha looked at him quizzically.


    " This entire hotel is my gift for you, I bought it. " Jayden said.


    " You bought it? " Sasha was stunned, she started at Jayden with wide eyes. " If I remember correctly, it should have cost you at least four billion dors. "


    " Let''s go inside. " Jayden said and took her hand.


    " Wow, it certainly lives up to its reputation. " Sasha said, looking around.


    After showing her around, Jayden took her to the best room in the entire hotel. It would normally cost a few hundred thousand dors to stay there for a single night.


    " This room is so nice, maybe we should get our home renovated. " Sasha said, looking at everything with excitement.


    " This bathroom... It is fabulous. " She said after entering the bathroom.


    " If you want we can shift here. " Jayden said, hugging her from behind.


    " Nah, it''s fine, The ce doesn''t matter much, anywhere is fine as long as you''re there. " Sasha said.


    Jayden smiled and kissed her on the cheek. He caressed her long hair and said: " I think I''ll be able to bring you with me, though I''m notpletely sure. "


    " You can? That''s great, I felt so lonely thest time you went leaving me behind all alone- ahh. " Sasha said pouting.


    Jayden took Sasha into his arms suddenly and carried her to the bedroom in princess carry style. He put her down on the edge of the bed and kissed her tasty red lips gently.


    After a few seconds, Sasha broke the kiss and looked into Jayden''s eyes.


    " I want to try something new, " she said, her face flushed.


    " What is it? " Jayden asked in anticipation.


    "..." Sasha stayed silent for a minute, then murmured into Jayden''s ear.


    '' Roley? '' Jayden thought, as his eyes glowed red in excitement.


    " What do you think? It''s fine if you don''t- " Sasha said looking down.


    " I''d love to. Which one? " Jayden interrupted her and asked.


    " You can choose, I''ve brought a few dresses with me. " Sasha replied, pointing at her storage ring.


    Jayden contemtes her words, he has always liked seeing women wearing uniforms, so without much thought, he said:


    " How about a policewoman? "


    " Oh, I have a police uniform. Then we''ll do that... " After that, she discussed a few details with Jayden and changed into her police uniform.


    ...


    (A/N: Roley begin)


    Sasha was on duty, she was standing outside the prison cell, where a criminal was locked. It was Sasha''s responsibility to make him speak out all the secrets.


    Making up her mind, she opened the door and saw the man, named Jayden, tied on a wooden chair. She walked in front of him and sat on another chair.


    Jayden stared at the officer''s body lustfully, her breasts were being tightly pressed under her shirt. Her hair was tied in a bun exposing her sultry neck, and her huge ass was jiggling in her tight pants.


    Sasha felt disgusted by his stare, suppressing her anger, she asked:


    " Where have you hidden all the data? "


    " Haha, I could tell you, but first why don''t we both fool around a little? " Jayden said, licking his lips.


    " Disgusting, gross. " Sasha frowned. She is a married woman and it hasn''t been long since she married her husband.


    " I love it when you talk like that, I knew it, aggressive ones are the best, see I''m already hard. " Jayden said and then pointed downward with his head.


    Without thinking Sasha''s gaze wandered over to his lower region and she gasps after seeing the bulge in his pants. After a moment, her expression turns ugly, without saying anything she ces her feet over his penis and presses down with his shoe.


    " Mmm," It seemed instead of feeling any pain, Jayden was enjoying it.


    " Enjoying even though you''re being humiliated like this, you really are a lowly criminal. " Sasha said, as she pressed her feet down with a little more force.


    " Tell me, before I turn this into minced meat. " Sasha said, grinding his dick under her feet.


    Jayden suddenly moved his hands from behind the chair, he pushed Sasha over to the bed and before she could react he tied both her hands to the bed.


    Sasha furiously tried to remove the handcuffs, but it was no use, she red at Jayden with anger and shouted.


    " Remove these, if you don''t want to die!! "


    " Hahaha, I won''t act like that, if I was in your ce. " Jayden said with a nasty smile on his face.


    He pulls her shirt and breaks off all the buttons, cing her creamy smooth belly and her bouncy bosom on full disy.


    " You dirtbag, don''t you dare touch me-ahhh " Sasha yelled, but before she couldplete her sentence Jayden pulls her bra and removes it.


    " What a beauty, your husband is one lucky bastard, haa, I''m so envious. " Jayden said, as he ran his hands along her milky skin, sinking his fingers into her belly.


    Sasha tried to push him away, She waved her legs, but she wasn''t strong enough. Jayden grabs her face, staring into her eyes, he spoke:


    " I love taming aggressive women like you, I''m sure, by the end, you''d be begging for more. "


    " Stop it, before I- mmmphh~ " Sasha''s words were drowned, as Jayden suddenly pressed his lips against hers.


    He sucked her red juicy lips and pushed his tongue between her lips, trying to enter her mouth. Sasha kept her eyes and lips shut with all her might, not letting Jayden''s tongue to infiltrate her mouth.


    " Ahnnnn~ mmmmph~ " A small moan escaped Sasha''s lips as Jayden pinched her nipple, Her lips parted and Jayden took this chance to push his tongue into her mouth.


    For a few seconds, Sasha was dazed and she couldn''t think of anything as Jayden yed with her tongue, licked the insides of her mouth and sucked her saliva before gulping it down.


    After a few seconds she came back to her senses, and without thinking much, she bit Jayden''s tongue.


    " Ouch, you- " Jayden moves back and grimaces in pain.


    Sasha had a satisfied expression on her face, as she looked at Jayden.


    " Remove these, and I''ll make sure to- " Sasha spoke, looking down at Jayden.


    " Now you''ve done it, I''m going to make you regret doing that. " Jayden said, fuming in anger.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 83 Fetishes and Roleplay-2 [R-18]

    83 Fetishes and Roley-2 [R-18]


    In the next moment, Jayden holds Sasha''s legs and pulls them upwards. He removes her pants and stares at her thick thighs and smooth legs.


    " Ahhh~ D-Don''t... "


    He ces both her legs over his shoulders and begins to lick the calf of right feet. Jayden moves his wet tongue over her creamy skin, marking it with his saliva.


    Her skin tasted great, Jayden licked and sucked her skin and then began to move to her thighs, licking her glistening skin.


    " Mmmmph~ mmmmm~ " Sasha tried her best to hold back her moans, as she felt his gross tongue licking her legs.


    He stuffs his head between her milky thighs, pressing his cheek between her warm skin and licks her skin ferociously. Sasha felt disgusted, even her husband had never gone such things with her and this lowly criminal was enjoying her body to his heart''s content.


    Jayden covers her thighs in his saliva as he licked each part of her leg, then he slides off her panties to the side and licks her vertical lips.


    " Ahnnnnn~ Nooo Stoop it mmmmmphh~ " she yells, as Jayden pushes his tongue inside her cave.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    He licked the folds inside her pussy and felt the warm liquid flowing into his mouth. He sucked and drank all the love juice that came out, pushing his tongue deeper inside her.


    " Aaaaaannnghh, stooooop it, I''m going to kill- mmmmm~ "


    Moving his tongue, he licked her clit, sucking hard on it. He felt the little pearl getting hard inside his mouth, as his tongue rubbed against it.


    Jayden pushes his tongue inside her pussy again, as her love juice flowed out of her cave, without wasting a drop Jayden drank all of it. By now, Sasha''sher region was a wet mess, her lower mouth was quivering, as if reciprocating Jayden''s kiss.


    Her lower lips were opening and closing rapidly, squeezing Jayden''s tongue tightly. More and more love juice came out of her cave, and Jayden felt as if he had drunk over two sses of it.


    " Ahnnn~ I-I''m married, don''t- annnnghhh~"


    Jayden rubbed his tongue against the inner walls of her pussy, devouring the taste of her insides.


    " Mmmm~ C-Cumming, sto- "


    *GULP* *GULP* *GULP*


    After licking for a couple of minutes, Sasha finally released a stream of warm liquid directly into Jayden''s mouth, which he drank with delight.


    After gulping down all the love juice, Jayden licks her pussy clean and then takes his mouth away from her. He stares at her boobs, as they moved up and down while Sasha gasped for breath.


    " I''m going to kill you haa haa, how dare you haa. " Sasha yelled, after catching her breath.


    Jayden ces her legs down and wipes his face, which is covered in her love juices. He removes his clothes and then leans forward.


    " Still acting mighty, are we? Let''s see, how long you can act like that. " Jayden said, andtched onto one of her breasts, licking her pink nipple.


    " Mmmm~ no not my breast- ahnnn~ " Sasha felt a strong sense of pleasure, as Jayden sucked her nipples hard. He twirled them with his tongue, nibbling on them asionally.


    While he sucked her nipples, his right-hand moves towards her pussy, before he pushes his fingers inside her. He kneads her other boob with his free hand.


    " Hnnnnnn~ Y-You''re sucking too hard annnghhh~ " Sasha yells, as she felt Jayden trying to suck out her soul from her nipples.


    He moves upwards, running his tongue along her savoury skin, licking her chest. He sucks her neck, leaving many love bites on her skin.


    Jayden suddenly spreads her legs and stares into her eyes with a grin.


    " Have you done it with your husband? "


    " D-Don''t do it, it''s my first time. " Sasha begged.


    " I''m honoured. " Jayden said and rubbed the tip of his dick over her wet pussy entrance.


    " Ahhhnn~ Don''t push it inside, anything but that, please hnnnnn~ " Sasha begged again, but her words fell on deaf ears.


    Jayden slowly moves his hips forward and pushes the tip inside her gently. Sasha took in a deep breath, as she felt his dick entering inside her inch by inch, slowly.


    " Tell me if you feel any pain. " Jayden said and pushes his penis inside her.


    " Ahhhhnnnnnnnnnnnn~ Haaaaaan~ " Sasha moans as she feels pain and pleasure coursing through her body.


    Jayden stays still for a few moments and just enjoys the warmth and tight grip of her pussy walls. After a couple of minutes, Sasha calms down and stares at Jayden, begging for more.


    Jayden stays in character and speaks: " See, I told you after tasting me, you would be begging for more. "


    " Ahnnn~ Yesss~ More harder hnnnnn~ " Sasha moans, as Jayden moves his dick back and forth.


    *schlik* *schlik*


    The sound of their skin colliding, and the wet sound from her pussy reverberated in the room.


    Jayden leans forward, pressing his sturdy chest against her soft boobs, and kisses her juicy lips. Sasha didn''t protest like before and instantly parted her lips, allowing Jayden''s tongue to enter her mouth.


    " Mmmmph~ its twaasty~ mmmmmm~ "


    She rubbed her tongue against his and wrapped it around his tongue. She sucked and drank his tasty saliva, while his dick rammed inside her, reaching deep inside.


    Each time Jayden pushed his dick inside her, Sasha felt the tip of his cock touching her womb. All the pain was long gone, and what was left was just endless pleasure.


    " Cumming, I''m cumming- " Jayden said, increasing his pace.


    " M-Me too, let''s do it together. " Sasha said, before wrapping her arms around Jayden''s neck.


    " Annnngggghh~ s-so full, it''s warm... hnnnnnn~ " Sasha moans, as she felt Jayden pouring his thick warm semen inside her, filling her belly.


    Sasha''s body arches up, as she reaches an orgasm, with a deep moan she cums, releasing all the juice over Jayden''s body.


    " Haa haa my belly is so full. " Sasha said, as she touched her stomach.


    " I''m not done yet. " Jayden smirks, as he pulled her up, making her sit on hisp.


    " Haaaaan~ Yessh~ i-It feels great oooooooh~. " Sasha began to move her hips, jumping up and down.


    Jayden held her ass, and begin to pound her hard. The bed shook, as Sasha bounced in Jayden''sp, taking his dick deeper with each thrust. Her arms were wrapped around his neck, while she sucked his tongue.


    She pushes Jayden onto the bed, and began to grind her pussy over his dick, squeezing it hard inside her.


    " Oooooh~ I love you, I love your dick. Ahhhhhhhh~ " Sasha moans, while bouncing atop Jayden.


    After a few more minutes, Sasha reached her second climax, as Jayden poured another dose of his hot milk inside her, painting her insides white.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??

 Chapter 84 Ravens adventures-1

    84 Raven''s adventures-1


    Jayden was lying on the bed, with Sasha in his arms, sleeping peacefully after many hours of pleasure. It was almost four in the morning, he ces her head onto the pillow and covers her with a nket after getting out of the bed.


    Jayden dresses up and then walks out of the room, outside in a certain corner, he stares at a shadow and orders:


    " Alpha, stay here. "


    " Yes, master. " Alpha replies, still in his shadow form. Beta and Gamma were staying at home.


    ....


    Jayden stood on top of the hotel roof, looking down at all the surrounding buildings and people. He has a few goals he wants to aplish within the next few hours, and after the following incident, Raven''s name will be famous across Coven, Devdraean and all supernatural beings.


    Jayden summons Genis, his Armor, over his clothes. Though it wasn''t very helpful because of its low level, but it could help in hiding Jayden''s identity. Then he turns Andrea into a devil''s mask, before putting it on his face.


    Taking in a deep breath, he mutters: " n A, part 1: Xander. " he had devised a few ns, in which the first Target is Xander.


    The devil mask currently on Jayden''s face also covered his eyes, hiding his pupils under the redyer. He ces earbuds on his ears and ys the song: '' L''art du Savoir ''.


    He was using them for two reasons, first to avoid attacks that were transmitted through sound and second just to enjoy music while fighting. With the help of Void skill, Jayden could feel almost everything within a range of a few hundred kilometres. So, even if he is not listening, he could feel all the vibrations around him, which worked the same as listening but was more urate.


    Stopping the music, he calls Leo:


    *ring* *ring*


    *ring* *ring*


    *ring*-


    *click*


    " Where? " Jayden questions.


    " All the materials have just left the factory, We''re currently at the Lunar Road. " Leo answers.


    " Report me if anything changes. "Jayden ordered.


    " Yes, sir. " Leo said and hung up the phone.


    Jayden closes his eyes and concentrates, he focuses his senses on the path that Xander''s truck is taking. Within seconds he was able to locate them, most of Xander''s men were already Jayden''s ves, leaving only a few members.


    He ys the music again and opens a portal, leading directly inside one of the trucks. There were a total of thirty trucks, containing beauty products and other machine parts, which cost over nine billion dors.


    " SWAP "


    Jayden uses his Void Eye skill and teleports all the materials present in the truck to hispany''s skills wasn''t too high yet, so he travelled to each truck and teleported the material present in them to 10:11


    warehouse, which is located a few dozen kilometres away. His proficiency in using space-rted skills wasn''t too high yet, so he travelled to each truck and teleported the material present in them to his warehouse.


    After he was done, he sent a message to Kate, telling him to check all the material carefully, before finalising the deal. In response to this, Kate began to boast, to the point of putting his life on the line, if the transaction failed.


    ...


    Jayden ignores Kate''s messages and opens another portal, which takes him directly to Xander''s house. Xander had ced some magical device inside his house because of which Jayden wasn''t able to teleport directly inside the house.


    '' I wonder how my new friend, Topo, has been since Ist saw him. '' Jayden thought, as he hid his presencepletely. Just in case, Jayden created a few arrays around himself that could hide his scent and body heat.


    He uses the assassin''s art, which he had inherited from Belphegor, and makes his way inside the house avoiding all the guards while doing so.


    Xander''s house was quite sumptuous, he had many rooms inside, which made it a bit difficult for Jayden to locate Topo, as his senses were restricted inside.


    After looking inside a few rooms, Jayden found Topo in one of the rooms on the second floor. He was sleeping, his condition looked bad, his face was pale and he had lost quite a bit of weight.


    Jayden uses Divine medical arts and presses a spot on Topo''s neck, making sure he won''t wake up untilte in the morning. Then throwing Topo onto his shoulder, Jayden begins to leave the house.


    Walking carefully and avoiding all the guards and cameras, Jayden leaves the house sessfully, as most of Xander''s men were already his ves, the task wasn''t so hard.


    " Since I''m a fair person and I feel bad about taking your fiance away from you, I''ll give you another woman. " Jayden said, acting all righteous.


    He raises a hand and opens another portal. After passing through the portal he stood in front of a house, that was by now means any less luxurious than Xander''s house.


    " This is going to be a bit hard. " Jayden mutters to himself, before hiding his presence again and approaching the house. Topo''s scent and body heat were also being concealed due to the arrays around Jayden.


    Despite the restriction on his senses, Jayden was able to locate the positions of all the guards and cameras. Using the blind spots, Jayden made his way inside the house, This time he didn''t need to search for long, as he easily found what he came to look for.


    He entered the master bedroom of the house and saw a middle-aged woman sleeping on the bed, wearing sexy lingerie. Her husband, Mark Shimmel, wasn''t there.


    Mark Shimmel is a Beta werewolf, whose strength is on par with Xander. He has been at war with Xander''s family for a long time, fighting over each other''s territories.


    Tonight he was gone on a business meeting, hence Jayden chose this day to put his n to work. Jayden removes all of Topo''s clothes, leaving him naked, and puts him on the bed next to the woman.


    After that Jayden presses a certain spot on the woman''s neck so that she won''t wake up until a few hourster. He messes the nket a little, and sprays some water here and there, giving a final touch to his art.


    '' This will be a great surprise for Mark Shimmel. '' Jayden jeered in his mind.


    Then following the same route, he makes his way out, without alerting any guard or dogs present in the house.


    "Sigh, n A, part 1: Xander- ''sessful''. " Jayden sighs. " Now, n A, part 2: Coven and Michael. "


    During hisstbat with the Coven, Jayden saw the memories of many vampires, and so was able to find some hideouts of the Coven, along with a little info about those hideouts.


    In his mind, he made a list of ces where the strongest vampire was of level 65,000 or lower. Those bases would mostly contain cannon fodders and only a few adult vampires.


    But killing all those vampires would still affect the Coven, even if by a little. Making his mind, Jayden opens another portal, which leads him to a factory in a remote area which was quite deste.


    Jayden thought of making a stylish entrance, so he took out a cigarette and a lighter. He lights the cigarette and inhales deeply.


    " cough cough, this isplete shit, why do all those actors on tv act so smug while smoking. " Jayden hissed as he threw away the cigarette.


    He puts his mask back and drops the idea of making a grand entrance, hiding his presence yet again, then he walks towards the factory.


    He scans the factory from outside, '' 59 cannon fodders and 6 adults. '' he calctes in his mind.


    '' I won''t need to use the Dream Domain to fight here, I think using Nether fire alone would be enough. '' Jayden thought, his understanding of Nether fire was still low, using it to envelope his body would also burn his skin and organs.


    '' But it would be a great training. '' Jayden nodded and came up with a simple n to deal with all the vampires inside.

 Chapter 85 Ravens adventures-2

    Chapter 85 Raven''s adventures-2


    Jayden stood outside the factory, after scanning its insides, he found out that 58,270 was the highest level among all the vampires. Using assassin''s arts, Jayden hides his presence, and sneaks inside the factory without alerting anyone, but not before ying the next song, ''Warrior''.


    " Man, abducting humans has be quite hardtely, why are the humans from Arcane trying so hard? " one cannon fodder said, filling blood in a packet.


    " Yeah, I heard three men from our area were killed yesterday, I think it has something to do with the massacre that happened a few days ago. " the second vampire said.


    " I''m so terrified, how could innocent vampires like us could walk in the open if the situation stays the same. " another cannon fodder chimed in while squeezing out all the blood from a human.


    " Coven won''t even care about the likes of us- " the first vampire spoke in a distressed tone, but he abruptly stopped in the middle.


    The other two vampires looked at him and asked:


    " Why did you stop so suddenl- "Before the second vampire finished his sentence, he saw the headless body of his friend, who was talking to him just a moment ago.


    " Wahhh- " both the vampires tried to scream, but in the next instant, their heads were reduced to ashes, as purple mes engulfed them. Jayden tried not to burn their entire bodies, so he could absorb themter.


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 21,951 ]


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 30,829 ]


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 22,728 ]


    [ ABSORB ]


    ...


    Jayden ignored the messages and hid his presence again, he wanted to kill as many of them as possible before they found out about him.


    He turned into his mist form and flew off to another part of the factory, there were over six men, which included of five cannon fodders and one adult vampire.


    Jayden flew over them, after positioning himself over their heads, he materializes into his physical form and turns his hands into ws.


    *Boom*


    A small explosion sounded, as Jayden pped his hands with the head of the adult vampire in between, instantly turning his brain into minced meat.


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 52,013 ]


    " Wh...??!!! "


    " Th-This? "


    Other vampires were too shocked to react, and Jayden didn''t gave them the chance to get theirposure back, he instantly threw two balls made of purple mes at them.


    The speed of the attack was so fast that the two cannon fodders had no time to react, as their head exploded and meat flew everywhere.


    At the same time, Jayden waves his hands at the remaining vampires, destroying their brainspletely, before they can react.


    " ABSORB "


    Unfortunately, the vampires around him were beginning to notice that something was amiss, They ran towards the sound of the explosion but found nothing there, not even a drop of blood.


    After absorbing the corpses, Jayden stored their remains in his spatial ring, before disappearing from his position. He targeted another group of six, which consisted of a single adult vampire and five cannon fodders, and used the same tactic, within a few seconds they were all dead.


    Taking in a deep breath, Jayden scans his surroundings again, '' Four adults in the office, remaining cannon fodder forty-six. '' Jayden muttered in his head.


    He first decided to deal with the cannon fodders and began to target one group at a time, and by the time his song ended, all the cannon fodders were dead.


    Changing the song to ''Unravel'', he approaches the office, this time his entire body was engulfed in purple mes, destroying his concealment technique. Jayden felt a great increment in his strength and speed, but also a burning pain all over his skin.


    He kicks the door, which was instantly broken to pieces, All the vampire inside were stunned at first but then rage fills their heart. They were discussing about a n to deal with Arcane, the group of humans with special abilities, that is by no means any weaker than other supernatural beings.


    Arcane was a big organization that was created to protect Earth from various beings that held malicious intent towards them. It consists of a lot of humans all across the world, and due to the recent massacre of humans by Coven, Arcane have started hunting vampires.


    " You good for nothing Cannon fodders, Come here and kill this bug. " the leader shouted.


    He waited for a few seconds but received no answer from them.


    " What have you done to them? " he said, his tone menacing.


    " Me? Nothing, I''m here just on a casual stroll, you could trust me. Now, carry on with your meeting and act like I''m just a stone. " Jayden said, slightly changing his voice, he could hear despite the earbuds he was wearing, due to his Void skill.


    " Wait, I think I recognise him. " another adult vampire said, his eyes wide with realisation.


    " Who is he? " the leader asks.


    " This demon mask and those purple mes, I think it''s ''Raven''," he said, his tone a little fearful.


    " Raven? Ha... haha I think I''m quite lucky today, if I could capture him, I''ll be promoted. " the leader said, taking small steps towards Jayden.


    Jayden smirked inside the mask, he summoned two things out of his storage ring, one was a needle and another an iron ball. He holds the ball in his right hand and the needle in his left.


    The leader looked confused for a moment, but he still decided to move forward, he wasn''t afraid of Jayden who was not even an adult yet.


    *swoosh* *swoosh*


    Jayden first waves his right hand, throwing the ball toward theher region of the leader, who instinctively moves his hands to protect his manhood.


    And without waiting Jayden waves his left hand, throwing the needle with the leader''s eyes as its aim, Again leader instinctively closes his eyes. The vampire leader was bbergasted, he couldn''t control the natural movements of his body, and this was the time Jayden decided to strike.


    Other vampires in the room also understood Jayden''s n and moved to protect their leader, but they were all a bit toote. Jayden moved at lightning speed, using the Infernal steps, he appears in front of the leader.


    He concentrates all the Nether mes onto his fist, increasing its intensity and turning it into a darker shade of purple. Jayden swings his fist with all his strength, aiming to hit his head.


    *Boooooooooooooooom*


    Under the disbelieving gazes of all the adult vampires, the head of their leader burst into pieces, scattering all over the office.


    " Nooooooooo, you motherfu- " other vampires were enraged as they charged at Jayden, disregarding their own safety.


    " Hahahahahahahaha " Jayden began tough maniacally, as he engaged in hand-to-handbat with all the remaining adult vampires.


    Despite their anger and hatred towards Raven, they were all astonished at his prowess, despite being an infant he was able to fight all three of them together, that too, after killing their leader.


    Within a couple of minutes, Jayden squeezes the brain of another adult vampire, killing him immediately. Now only two were left, and both of them were somewhat afraid of him by now.


    They wanted to retreat but, Jayden would strike them as soon as they turned their back towards him. Within a single minute, Jayden killed the remaining two vampires.


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 58,270 ]


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 54,322 ]


    [ You have killed a vampire, level 52,948 ]


    .


    .


    .


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    [ Level up ]


    .


    .


    .


    Jayden nced at the messages for a moment then spoke:


    " ABSORB "


    After finishing his business there, Jayden uses the corpses of all the vampires and leaves a message for Coven outside the factory.


    " BURN " Jayden burns everything that was present inside, leaving not a single thing intact.


    He raises his hand and creates another portal, leading to his second destination, a big factory with over 150 vampires and ording to his Intel the leader there would be a lot stronger than the one he had killed.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??

 Chappter 86 Ravens adventures-3

    Chappter 86 Raven''s adventures-3


    Jayden had already destroyed three blood factories of Coven, the factories were the ce where Coven kept the abducted humans and extracted their blood.


    He has killed over 250 vampires, consisting of both cannon fodders and adult vampires. His next target was a factory with 40 cannon fodders and 3 adult vampires, where the highest level was 69,173.


    Jayden hides his presence again and sneaks inside the factory, he stayed in the shadows and whenever he saw the opportunity he striked. Within five minutes, he killed 28 cannon fodders and 1 adult vampire.


    Killing the remaining cannon fodders was easy, Jayden sneaked from behind them and gave all of them a surprise p on the back of their heads.


    After all the cannon fodders were finished, he made his way towards the two remaining adult vampires, he entered a big hall where two men were leaning against a wall as if waiting for someone.


    " Yo, took you long enough, and here I was dying of boredom. " the stronger vampire said, his tone yful.


    " Stop messing around, we need to capture him alive. " the second vampire said, ring at his partner.


    " Stop insulting me in front of a junior, baka, humph. " the leader said, acting cute.


    " It''s because you act like that, that we are still in the low level, Xerome. " the second vampire said.


    " You''re too serious, Viser, you should try to enjoy life more. Look at this guy, he is listening to music, even while killing all those chickens, This is life. " Xerome said, pointing at Jayden.


    " Excuse me! " Jayden called, looking at theedy duo.


    " Oh? I almost forgot about you. So, why are you here? " Xerome asks.


    " To kill you. " Jayden answered in a monotone.


    " Ummm, can''t we find a mid way, like can''t wee to a simple agreement? " Xerome asks.


    " You- " Viser res at his friend in anger, but Xerome stops him from speaking.


    " Hmmmm, there is a way, that is, if you agree to work for me. " Jayden said, tapping a finger on his chin.


    " Great!!! Coven wasn''t paying much anyway, If you promise to pay us enough, we can do as you say. I can even act cute for you. " Xerome said, acting shy and cing a finger on his cheek.


    Jayden stayed silent and used the Void Eye skill to scan their memories, with this new skill, he didn''t even need to look directly into their eyes, in most cases.


    " Fine, here''s my number, call me at 12. " Jayden said and turned back to leave.


    " You trust us? Don''t you think we''d betray you? " Viser ask in disbelief.


    " I dare you to try. " Jayden said and disappeared.


    " He is quite bold for an infant. " Xerome said staring into the empty space.


    " Are you sure about that? " Vicer asks.


    " You are asking such a question with those shaky legs? He looked scary, I bet there is an ugly old man under that mask. " Xerome said, pouting.


    "..."


    ******


    After leaving the factory, Jayden decided toplete his final task, '' n A, part 3: The paintings ''. He created a portal, leading him directly inside a paint shop.


    From the shop, he took many colours and stored them in his storage ring, and after throwing some cash on the counter, he disappeared.


    Then he went to ces that were quite crowded during the daytime and began painting his masterpieces on the ces that would make it easier for everyone to see.


    Jayden created the same drawing at over fifteen ces, each the size of around six meters. After half an hour he was done with his paintings, Normally the same work would have taken over half a month for humans, but with his speed, he was done in no time.


    " Haa, finally all the preparations are done, now I just need to wait for a few hours, for the show to begin. " Jayden said, sighing.


    He created another portal leading him back to his hotel room, It was already 7, and all the work just took him around three hours.


    Jayden took off his clothes and climbed back into the bed, After sliding under the nket he hugged Sasha and drifted off to sleep, but not before sending three messages.


    ******


    After 2 hours,


    Inside the Shimmel house,


    " YOU BASTARD, HOW DARE YOU??!!! "


    *Booooom*


    Mark Shimmel roared in anger, his eyes bloodshot, without thinking he threw a punch at Topo sending him flying. Hearing themotion, his wife woke up and security began to approach the room.


    " Ahhhhhh, wh-where am I? *cough* *cough* " Topo coughed out blood, and looked around in confusion.


    " How dare you enter my house and sleep with my wife? I knew I was going easy on that dog, Xander, I should have destroyed your family already. " Mark was fuming in rage.


    He came back from the meeting earlier than he expected and wanted to give his wife a surprise, but as soon he entered the bedroom, his body froze.


    On the bed, his wife was lying with a naked man, the nket looked messy and a little wet. He walked forward with shaky legs and saw that it was the son of his biggest enemy, Topo. Unable to contain his rage, he punched him in the face.


    " N-No, this is a m-misunderstanding. Believe me, I don''t know how I came- ughhhhhh " Topo wanted to exin, but Mark wasn''t in the mood to listen, he punched him in the abdomen.


    Topo fell unconscious, Mark turned to his wife and asked: " Dear, did you cheat on me? "


    " Nooo, I swear on my kids, I swear over the wolf king, had I even thought of cheating on you, I die the most horrible death- " the female wolf was petrified, she didn''t know how Topo appeared there, but she wanted her husband to believe her.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mark ced a finger over her lips and gave her a hug: " I believe you my love, it must be this worm''s doing, did he force you? "


    " I-I didn''t even know *sob* when he appeared in my bed, *sob* believe me. " She began to cry, Mark wiped her tears and spoke.


    " I believe in your dear, you should rest, let me handle the rest. " Mark was so angry, that he was having trouble holding it in.


    " Mmm. " she nodded and went to another room.


    After seeing his wife leave, Mark orders: " Call everyone here within an hour, we''re going to destroy Xanderpletely today. "


    " Yes, sir. " the man standing at the door nodded and went to prepare.


    After giving his order, Mark turned to look at Topo, who was still in the world of oblivion, unaware of the danger he and his father were in.


    *crack* *crack* *crack*


    " I won''t let you get away with this. " Mark said and began to break all the bones in Topo''s body.


    ******


    Outside the Night corp, Kate stood, his face pale as a sheet. He had just received a text message from his boss saying: " I''ll be in the office by 12, and at that time you have to tell me about how the new deal faired. Oh, and remember our bet, be ready. (devil emoji) "


    *GULP*


    Kate was in a dilemma, he had promised Jayden that he would be solely responsible for the new deal, and Kate was so confident that he even made a bet with Jayden betting his own life on the line.


    " Should I flee from this country? " he thought and immediately shook his head. " haa, I just hope that boss is not petty. "


    ...


    There was another person, who was sitting on a big throne, looking at the message on his phone. His face contorted into a big frown as he threw his phone onto the ground.


    " How could this happen? Who would dare to steal from me? From this king? "


    <nullb>*BANG*


    <nullb>*BOOM*


    <nullb>*BOOM*


    He threw stuff around and broke the furniture around him. " Come here you useless fools. " He shouts, but no one answers, suddenly he feels dread wash over him, as all the connections were broken.


    -


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??

 Chapter 87 The aftermath

    87 The aftermath


    In front of a big building, a crowd was gathered looking at the beautiful painting drawn on the big wall.


    " This painting, it wasn''t herest night, who could''ve made it so fast? " one man said.


    " Look, there are other ces with simr paintings. " another man said, pointing at his mobile.


    The painting drawn on the wall depicted the face of a peerless beauty, and the art looked quite good, but that wasn''t the main reason that attracted everyone''s attention. The beautiful face on the wall looked like a unicorn, except there wasn''t a horn on her head, instead, Jayden had drawn a long dick, and he even added special details to it.


    *Click* *click*


    People were clicking photos nonstop, and within just a matter of minutes, the images were viral all over the inte.


    ******


    In Devdraean,


    Amelia sat on her bed, watching everything unfold in the human world. She was annoyed and at the same time amused. She looked at her painting and thought:


    '' So, his ability also allows him to see things very far away? '' she still didn''t know everything about Jayden''s abilities, so she chose this way to make him reveal his abilities.


    Still, she didn''t expect Jayden to retaliate in such a manner, '' Even with such low strength, he had the confidence to pull such a stunt, he''s quite daring. '' Amelia jeered to herself, as her eyes glowed red in excitement.


    " Come here. " Amelia orders and in the next moment, a man d in a golden Armor enters her room.


    " Yes, princess. " he kneels in front of Amelia, waiting for her to order. " This photo, I want itpletely gone, wipe out everyone''s memory if you have to, and remove it from the inte too. " Amelia said, her voice cold.


    " Yes. Princess, should I also look for the person who did this? "he asks.


    " No need, I already know who it is. " Amelia said and waves her hand, ordering for him to leave.


    " As you wish, princess," he said and walked out of the room.


    " You''re turning out to be much more interesting Jayden Dr- oops. " Amelia felt exceedingly excited the more she thought about Jayden, such that she almost called his full name, which her father had advised not to, for some unknown reasons. ******


    Xander sat on his throne, his face pale, and he stared into nothingness. Just a few moments ago, he received a message from his assistant that all the materials they had sent to Night Corporation, were stolen by someone, before reaching their destination.


    He was enraged and wanted to beat his subordinates for letting something like this happen. But when he called, he received no answer and after a few minutes, he felt most of his connection with the members of his pack breaking, one after another.


    " How-How could this happen? How could it be- " Xander spoke in a distressed tone.


    *DING*


    Just as he was speaking, he received another notification, Without thinking much he opened it, and the next moment his eyes widened in horror.


    " We''ve received conclusive evidence that the entrepreneur Xander Langston, one of the richest men in the US, has been found colluding into illegal activities.


    He hasmitted various crimes, and legal teams are currently on their way to arrest him. We are going to do a live- " Xander stops the news with his shaky hands.


    He rubs his temples and calls: " Xor "


    " Yes, my king. " Xor said bowing in front of Xander.


    " Where is everyone? Why can''t I feel my connection with them? " he asked, as Xor have always helped him with managing his pack. " I''m not sure, king, everyone has disappeared since this morning," he answered.


    " First we need to hide, if my enemies got the news of this, I would be a dead man in no time. " Xander said, as his strength had decreased to less than half of what it originally was.


    " Yes, king, I''ll make the necessary preparations immediately. " Xor said and began to walk out of the room. *BOOOOOOM*


    He had taken just a few steps when he heard an explosion from the front of the house. Xor stopped in his tracks and looked at Xander for further directions.


    " Who is it now? " Xander said and walked out of his royal room.


    ...


    " Come out you dirty dog, I''m going to skin you alive. " Xander heard someone scream from outside.


    The voice was familiar, he fumbled outside and was stunned: " W-Why are you here? I don''t think I have done anything to provoke you. " Xander said, a bad feeling rising in the pit of his stomach.


    " Haha, you''ve got quite the nerve, for sending your son to my house. " Mark said, his body showing signs of transformation.


    " What are you talking about? " Xander asked in puzzlement.


    '' Isn''t Topo lying in his bed, depressed, after that bitch of a fiance left him? Why is he... '' Xander wondered to himself.


    *Thud*


    But the next moment his eyes widened in shock and anger, as Mark threw a limbless body in front of him. " Nooooooo, Topo, what did you do to my ''son''? " Xander ran over to Topo, who was barely breathing, even his basic healing ability wasn''t working.


    " Just a little beating, someone needs to teach this arrogant piece of gutter a lesson, in ce of his uncaring parents. " Mark said, trying to make Xander more angry.


    " I''m going to kill you, aaaaaaah. " Xander shouted and began to transform into his beastly form.


    " I''m going to annihte everyone in your family. " Mark shouted and also began to transform.


    *Boooooooooooom*


    Xander and Mark threw a punch at each other, without holding back in the slightest, Unfortunately for Xander he was nowhere near his peak condition and so was thrown back by the blunt force of Mark''s punch.


    " *Cough* Ughh I-I''m going to " With great difficulty, Xander stood up onto his feet and again lunged towards Mark.


    But he was no match for Mark with almost all of his pack members gone, within a couple of minutes, he was beaten by Mark. Xor tried to help, but he was killed in an instant by Mark and his pack members.


    After capturing the father son duo, Mark orders: " I heard he has a gorgeous wife, what was her name again, whatever, bring her out I''ll let you all have a piece of her. "


    All members of his pack had expressions full of lust, as they made their way into his house, but even " Mmmmmph~ I love you, darling. " Sasha said, taking in each drop of his semen.


    23:31


    " I love you too, babe. How about another round? " Jayden suggested, winking at Sasha.


    after searching for several minutes, they were unable to find anyone.


    " Sir, I think she escaped. Should I send someone to look for her? " A man asked.


    " Hmmm, send people to look for her, I want Xander to see his wife being toyed with by everyone. " Mark ordered, and then left the ce, taking both father and son with him. ******


    While everything took ce, Jayden was sleeping peacefully in the hotel room, hugging Sasha''s voluptuous body.


    Before drifting off to sleep, he had sent three messages, one to his dear assistant, Kate, reminding him about their bet. Second to the media, releasing all of Xander''s dirty secrets that he had obtained with the help of one of his ves.


    And third to, Lisa, Xander''s wife, asking her to meet him at the Night Corporation as soon as possible.


    " Mmmm, Good morning. " Sasha rubbed her eyes and twisted her naked body in Jayden''s arms.


    Jayden gave her a peck on the lips before asking:


    " How was it? Are you in pain? " " It was fantastic, the pain disappeared just minutes after we started. " Sasha said her tone dreamy.


    Jayden pulls her body on top of his and stares into her eyes: " How about a quickie? " " mmmmmph~ mmmm~ "


    He said before moving up and capturing her soft lips, their tongues intertwined, and Jayden could feel her soft mounds pressing against his chest.


    " Mmmmph~ Don''t we need to return to the house? " Sasha asks with a red face.


    "It''s fine. " Jayden answered and then raises Sasha''s ass, before pushing his hard penis into her wet vagina.


    *Schlik* *Schlik* " Ahnnnnn~ Yeeeess~ Harder mmmmmmph~ " Sasha moaned wildly, as Jayden pushed his dick, ball deep inside her.


    She could feel his dick striking just the right ces, each time it entered her cave. She hugged Jayden tightly, and pressed her mouth against his, giving him a passionate kiss.


    After over ten minutes, Sasha moans in pleasure: " Ahhhhh~ I-I can''t hold it in, I''ming. " " Me too. " Jayden said, increasing the intensity of his movements.


    *Spurt* *Spurt*


    " Ahnnnn~ It''s so warm~ yeees give it to me, mark me as your woman~ " Sasha felt her womb getting filled with Jayden''s thick hot semen.


    " Mmmmmph~ I love you, darling. " Sasha said, taking in each drop of his semen.


    " I love you too, babe. How about another round? " Jayden suggested, winking at Sasha.


    But this time, she didn''t protest, instead she began to move her hips, bouncing on Jayden''s dick. With each thrust, she felt his dragon reaching new depths inside her.


    -<><><><><><><><><> - <><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 88 Meeting Arcane

    88 Meeting Arcane


    After spending a passionate hour with Sasha in the bathroom, they left the hotel and began to head back home. As soon as they reached home, Eleanor and Alice surrounded Sasha and began to question her.


    " How did your date go? " Alice asks, pulling Sasha to a corner.


    " It was great, haa, I can''t wait to go on a date again. " Sasha replied, her eyes dreamy.


    " Did you do the deed? " Eleanor questions.


    Sasha nces over at Jayden, then answers: " Yes, we did, the whole night and then this morning again. " Eleanor and Alice stared at Sasha, their eyes filled with jealousy.


    While the three women chatted, Sophie eavesdropped on their conversation from the corner. She felt butterflies in her stomach, thinking of going on a date with Jayden.


    " Fufu, it''s my turn today, I need to prepare, bye bye. " Alice threw back her hair and walked back to her room. While Eleanor and Sophie stared at her retreating figure jealously.


    " Brother, my drawing. Good? " Emma sat in Jayden''sp and showed him, her new drawing.


    " Is that me? Wow Emi, you''re so good at drawing, As a reward I''ll take you on a yacht for a trip. " Jayden pats Emma''s head adoringly. " Really?!! Thank you, brother. " Emma hugged Jayden''s neck, before kissing him on the cheek.


    Jayden gives Emma a chocte and then speaks in his mind:


    '' Anna, do you think I can trust Goddess Damuda? ''


    " I thought you forgot about me? " Anna said, a slight hint of bitterness in her voice.


    '' How could I? If you were here, I''d have taken you out on a date too~ '' Jayden speaks acting coyly. " You can trust her, although a bit mischievous, she is someone you canpletely trust. " Anna answers, ignoring Jayden''sstment.


    '' Okay, then I''m going to talk to her now. '' Jayden said and then called the Goddess in his mind.


    '' Dingir Mamuda, are you there, If you can hear me give me a sign. '' Jayden speaks as if in aputer game.


    " You can just call me normally, you know, just use my name, for a change. " A momentter, a sweet voice rang in Jayden''s ears.


    '' Have you thought of something yet? '' Jayden questions, his anticipation rising.


    " Yes, I have thought about it a lot and finally came to a conclusion... " She paused, and after a few moments, she continued again. " They can''t go with you. You- "


    Jayden spoke interrupting her: " They can''t? Then I won''t either, but if you force me to I''ll break the space and bring them along me. " Jayden said resolutely.


    " Hey, listen to me first, I''m not finished yet. There''s another world, I''ve created, where no other living beings are present. It is divided into various parts, like Devlocsea, Pheonix runes, etc.


    This ce is the best for all of your wives'' and ves'' training, and going there would be more beneficial than going with you. Also, they can meet you whenever they want. " She put her cards, one at a time, like an experienced businessman.


    '' What about their safety? '' Jayden asks.


    " I guarantee, they will be absolutely safe there. So, what do you think? " Damuda assures Jayden, before asking.


    '' I need to discuss this with them first. '' Jayden said, after thinking.


    " Fine, tell me whenever can. But you''ll also have to fulfil your part of the deal. " Damuda said, suddenly acting like a scammer.


    " What do you want? " Jayden frowns a little, before asking.


    " Nothing much, but I can''t tell you about that yet. " she said and then went silent.


    Jayden sighed and then stood up before calling everyone to talk. He then exins whatever he heard from Damuda to his wives.


    " So, we can''t go with you straightaway, but cane to Murim world whenever we want, but only for certain periods of time. " Sasha said, summarising the main points.


    " Yeah, something like that. " Jayden said, waiting to see their response.


    " I''ll go. " Alice said without thinking, she would go anywhere if it meant she would get to spend time with her hubby. " Me too. " Eleanor and Sasha also agreed.


    " M-Me too. " Sophie stuttered, while answering.


    " We''ll do as master orders. " Alpha answers, kneeling before Jayden.


    " Okay, we''ll all leave when the timees. " Jayden said, and then walked out of the house, with Emma sitting on his arm.


    ...


    After leaving the house, he brought Emma on a yacht, fulfilling the promise he made earlier.


    " Wow " Emma looked astonished, as she looked at the blue sea.


    After staying for over an hour on the yacht, Jayden took Emma to his office, since he needed to meet his assistant.


    " S-Sir, you''re quite early today. " Kate said in a meek tone.


    " So, how did the deal go? " Jayden asks, sitting on his office chair.


    " I-I''m sorry, it failed, b-but it wasn''t my fault. It''s because of the L-Langston group, that Xander is already a wanted criminal. Haven''t you seen the news? " Kate was having trouble speaking.


    " Oh, so you failed, then are you ready to die? My princess, what do you think should I do with this bad person? " Jayden asks, stroking Emma''s silky ck hair.


    Although young, Emma understood Jayden''s joke and joined: " Throw. " she said, pointing at the window.


    " Nooo, I-I was wrong, I will never boast like that, please give me another chance *sob*. " By the end, Kate began to cry.


    " Pffft hahahahahahahahaha " Seeing a grown-up man act like that, Emma and Jayden began tough. It was only then, that Kate understood that Jayden was joking with him.


    His face flushed red, as he stood up and pretended that nothing happened.


    " I want you to do something for me. " Jayden said afterughing to his heart''s content.


    " Yes, sir. " Kate answers, finally getting hisposure back.


    " I want you to find high ranked positions for two women, they''ll be here soon, their names are Lisa and Ivy. And give them these letters. " Jayden said, before handing two folded papers to Kate.


    " That''s easy, anything else sir. " Kate asks, after putting the letters in his file carefully.


    " That''s all. " Jayden smiles and then starts to y games with Emma.


    ******


    After spending some time in the office, Jayden and Emma arrives at home. Emma begins to study while Jayden changes his clothes, getting prepared for his next date.


    After half an hour, Jayden leaves the house holding Alice''s hand. Alice''s beauty has reached the level where words weren''t enough to describe it, her white hair fluttered in the wind, and she wore a blue dress which tightly hugged her hourss body.


    Jayden was sure, her beauty could make even the Gods to raise wars among themselves. It also made him a little worried, since beauty as well might be a curse in this wretched world. But that made him even more determined to be stronger to protect his cute and sexy wives.


    *Boooooooom*


    23:32


    Before the punch could touch her, Alice threw a punch of her own, her hands engulfed in white " Shall we go? " Jayden asks, looking at Alice''s face lovingly.


    When she saw Jayden''s intense gaze, her heart thumped loudly, as she felt butterflies in her belly. She could feel Jayden''s love and possessiveness, and that made her even more excited.


    She tiptoes towards Jayden and gives him a passionate kiss before getting in the car. Jayden was surprised at first, but soon he reciprocated the kiss and then sat on the driving seat.


    " You should expect something special today, my love. " Jayden spoke, as he started the car.


    ...


    Since Alice wanted to see Jayden''s office, so he was driving towards the Night Corp. When he was near the ce where he found Emma, he saw three traffic police officers, waving at him to stop the car.


    Jayden slowed his car before stopping itpletely, he opened the window and asked:


    " Is there something wrong officer? "


    " No, you don''t need to worry, We are just doing a normal inspection here. " A burly man answered, but Jayden wasn''t looking at him, he stared at the man standing behind him.


    Jayden saw his pupils glow with a golden light, as he stared at him and Alice. After a moment, he walked toward the officer who was talking to Jayden and spoke.


    " They''re leeches, not sure if they''re from Coven, let''s just kill them just to be on the safe side. " he said, his gaze never leaving Jayden.


    Jayden stared into his eyes and used his Void Eye skill, then went through his memories. '' Arcane, third tier level, wisps of God''s aura? '' Jayden thought. He found that these three men were from the human society called Arcane, which fights against the supernaturals to protect humans.


    Their power level is divided into three tiers, with the first tier being the strongest, which came under only the leaders and vice leaders. Jayden was surprised since all three of them contained a wisp of God''s aura. " Can you bothe out? " the burly man asks.


    Jayden nods and steps out of the car, followed by Alice. All three men were stunned after seeing Alice clearly, They knew vampires are usually good looking, but this pair just looked otherworldly.


    Two men stared at Alice entranced by her beauty, only the burly man looked sane. And Jayden knew the reason for that since he wasn''t interested in women at all.


    Without any warning the burly man threw a punch at Alice, maybe he felt jealous that she got to spend time with someone like Jayden.


    *Boooooooom*


    Before the punch could touch her, Alice threw a punch of her own, her hands engulfed in white mes. The burly man needed to take seven to eight steps back, to stabilize himself.


    Jayden looked at his wife with pride, a big grin on his face. But the next moment, his expression turned to utter rage, his eyes glowing a dangerous red as he looked at the man with golden pupils.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 89 Nihility Slash [R-18]

    89 Nihility sh [R-18]


    *BOOOOOOM*


    Alice summons her white mes, covering her arms with them, and then throws a punch at the burly man. Before the burly man could react, Alice''s fist struck him in the chest, sending him flying back a few steps.


    " Ughh Stop standing like idiots, kill them. " the burly man yells, grimacing in pain.


    Hearing their friend''s voice, both men came out of their trance and assumed fighting poses. Jayden stood to the side, not wanting to interfere yet.


    He decides to let Alice experience somebat and help her if she needs it, but keeping her safety in mind Jayden uses Time Maniption to observe the future.


    It was the first time he was going to use this power and he knew it would be quite taxing for his mind and soul, but nothing is more important for Jayden than his wife''s safety.


    " TIME EYE " Jayden mutters and in the next instant, circr clock symbols appears in his pupils, events that were gonna happen in the following half hour, enter Jayden''s memories.


    He stood still for a few seconds, all the while going through the new memories and observing the changes in his mental strength.


    In the next half hour, though with some difficulty, Alice would be able to overpower the three men, using her Phoenix mes. But just when she was going to deal the final strike, the man with golden eyes would use some strange ability.


    He wouldunch an attack, that was going to hit Alice''s heart directly, injuring her severely. Jayden''s eyes turn blood red, as a dangerous killing intent was released from his body. All three men felt their skin tingle as a shiver ran through their bodies.


    Without speaking anything, Jayden disappears from his ce and then appears in front of the man with golden eyes. *BOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    " Wha- ahhhhhhhhhhhhh " The golden eyed man was thrown back like a ragged doll, only after copsing into a tree 400 meters away did he finally stop.


    *Cough* *Cough*


    " We need to call for someone from second tire- ahhh " He coughs out a mouthful of blood, before calling to his friends.


    Jayden made his move again and slices off his neck using Andrea as a sword. The other two men were busy fighting Alice, so they didn''t notice the change.


    [ You''ve killed a human, level 19,178. ]


    Jayden opens his stats window and waits for Alice to finish her battle.


    ---------------------------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ] [ Race:Blood Vampire ] [ ss: Vampire Infant ( level 49,999 ) ] [ Blood Points: 1,675,148 ] [ Hunger Points ]: [ 2,655,205/2,665,700 ] [ Nether Aura ]: {Current level: 87,568} [ Fate Points ]: [5/10,000]


    ******


    When he destroyed Coven''s factories, he had reached level 49,999 by the end of his adventure, but he felt a bottleneck and was unable to break through to the next level. '' Anna, why isn''t my level increasing anymore? '' Jayden asks in his mind.


    " Vampire who were originally humans, and thus started their journey from vampire ve level, usually never reaches the vampire adult level. For them to be an adult, they need great luck, good enough strength and lots of treasures. " Anna answers patiently as always.


    " In your case, all the levels will be stockpiled until you reach level 50,000. So, no need to hurry, the better your foundation the stronger you will be as an adult vampire. " Anna said after a moment''s pause.


    '' Okay, thanks, my dear Anna. '' Jayden said and then turns to look at the battle. Alice was currently fighting the burly man, the limp body of the other many to the side, burned. He was too distracted by Alice''s beauty to fight her properly and Alice took advantage of this and killed him decisively.


    " I''m going to kill you, bitc- " the remaining man roars in anger, his muscles bulging out unnaturally.


    Alice creates a solid stick with white mes and hits him on the head. The burly man tried to dodge, but his speed wasn''t as good as his strength, before he could move, the fire stick turns his head into burned charcoal.


    " You have improved a lot, honey. " Jayden said, approaching Alice.


    " Hehe " Aliceughs and looks at Jayden, asking for her reward like a child.


    " Let''s go before the others arrive. " Jayden said, pretending to not notice her eager gaze.


    Alice pouts and walks into the car. Just as she sat on her seat, Jayden pulls her closer and captures her soft red lips. Alice''s eyes widen in shock, surprise and excitement.


    " Mmmmm~ *slurp* *slurp* mmmmphh~ "


    She parts her lips slightly, allowing Jayden''s sneaky tongue to enter her mouth. Their tongues intertwines, as Jayden sucked Alice''s sweet lips and nibbles on her wet tongue. Saliva trickled down their mouths, as they lost themselves in the sweet taste of their lover.


    " Sh-Should we haa haa directly go to the hotel? haa " Alice said, panting. She could feel herher region getting wet, her love juice leaking without restraint.


    " Don''t you want to see other ces? " Jayden asks.


    " No, I want to be with you, I want to have you inside me. " Alice spoke, rubbing her belly with a red face.


    Jayden grins and spoke: " Fine, then let''s go to the hotel I brought for you. "


    Saying so he begins to drive, but in his mind, he was thinking about the things he found out from the memories of golden eyed man.


    Although his level was low, his ability to pass his attacks through space and directly hit the opponent from inside, was very lethal. That''s why Jayden decided to kill him first and steal his ability.


    He named the new attack as- [ Nihility sh ], which could directly hit the opponents from inside.


    Jayden also discovered that Arcane have the ability to resurrect their members, as long as their birth stone is intact, they could be resurrected indefinitely, assuming the person have enough strength to resurrect them. Though Jayden couldn''t find out much about the birth stones.


    ******


    After parking the car at Night Corp, Jayden creates a portal and appears directly inside the hotel''s room, followed closely by Alice.


    " Woah, this room looks so good. " Alice observes the room, running around like an excited child.


    After she was done with seeing her room, Alice pulled Jayden into the bathroom and turned the shower on. She wildy removes his clothes before throwing her own clothes away.


    " I want you mmmmm~ " Alice glues her wet body to Jayden''s, before kissing his lips. Jayden moves one of his hands to her breast while his other hand began to squeeze her ass. Water trickled down their bodies, as they felt each other''s warm skin rubbing to their bodies.


    Jayden pulls up one of Alice''s legs, before shoving his bulging dick inside her wet vagina.


    " Ahhnnnnn~ S-So deep haaannngggg~ " Alice moaned, as Jayden pushed his dick inside her in a single motion.


    *Schlik* *schlik*


    "Mmmmm ~ yeeshhh~ s-suck them. " Alice had her tongue rolling out of her mouth, as she pointed her erect nipple towards Jayden''s face.


    *Slurp* *Slurp*


    Jayden munches down on her pink nipples and sucks them while thrusting his dick in and out of her pussy.


    After sucking for a dozen seconds, Jayden felt warm and sweet liquid gushing into his mouth.


    As Alice''s breast milk began to leak out of her nipples, Jayden began to suck even harder, he ced both the nipples together andtches onto them at the same time.


    " Ahhhhhhhh~ D- mmmmm~ Don''t suck s-so hard, or I''ll feel soreter on- annnngggggh~. " Alice felt too much pleasure from both her boobs and vagina. *Spurt* *spurt*


    After thrusting his dick deep inside her, Jayden releases his thick hot semen deep into her womb. " Hnnnn~ s-so full, put your seeds inside me, fill me uppletely~ " Alice spoke, as she felt warm semen gushing into her womb.


    But she had no time to rx as Jayden began to move his hips again, this time even faster, all this without taking Alice''s nipple out of his mouth. *Slurp* *Slurp*


    *Schlik* *Schlik*


    " Hnnnnnnnn~ ahhhhhhhh~ "


    " Deeper~ mmmmm~ c-cumming "


    The bathroom was filled with erotic notices, as Jayden held Alice''s wet body tightly, he licked her glistening neck before biting it.


    " Ahnnnnnnnnnnnn~ " Alice moans even louder, as she felt Jayden sucking her blood.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 90 Milky foreplay [R-18]

    Chapter 90 Milky forey [R-18]


    Jayden was lying on the bed, while Alice was riding on top of him, she bounced her squishy ass on his dick while moaning in pleasure.


    " Ahhhnnnnn~ mmmmmmm~ "


    Alice leans forward and bites on Jayden''s lips, before nibbling on his tongue, her soft bosom and hard nipples caressing his chest.


    Jayden devours her mouth, licking every part of its insides, while pounding his hard cock deep inside her. With a sudden motion he sats up and hugs her tightly, shoving his dick to the deepest part of her vagina.


    " Unnnnnnggggg~ hnnnnnnnggg~ C-Cumming I''m cumming again, t-together mmmmmmm~ " Alice moans loudly, as she releases her love juice over Jayden, after reaching climax.


    Jayden pushes his dick further, and releases his warm semen inside her, filling herpletely. He moves his head andtches onto one of her perky pink tits, sucking and nibbling on it.


    Alice felt a slight bulge in her belly, as Jayden thick semen filled her womb. She looks at Jayden affectionately, while Jayden sucked her nipples, drinking her milk.


    " Will I get pregnant, with so much cum inside me? " she asks, cing a hand behind Jayden''s head and pushing his face closer to her boobs.


    " I dwon''t thwink swo, vamps dwon''t- " Jayden began to speak while sucking on Alice''s boobs.


    *Slurp* *slurp*


    " Mmmmmm~D-Don''t speak with my breast in your mouth, ahnnnn~ " Alice moans, pulling on Jayden''s hair in pleasure.


    " *POP!!* Vampires don''t get pregnant so easily, so don''t worry about it. " Jayden answers her beforetching onto her breast again.


    *Schlik* *Schlik*


    " I-I''m not worried about that, I want to have your baby. mmmmmmmph~ " Alice moans, and began to grind Jayden''s dick inside her wet pussy, while bouncing in hisp.


    " Hnnnnnnnghhhhh~ yeeesh~ "


    ******


    After spending the whole night in the hotel, they drove back to home, after taking the car from thepany.


    Just as they reached the house, Alice was surrounded by Eleanor, Sasha and Sophie, waiting for her to share her experience.


    " What happened on your date? " Eleanor asks.


    " shback: Just as we were driving back to hubby''s office, three men surrounded our car. " Alice said, fully immersed in her story telling mode.


    ...


    Jayden went to meet Emma and then took her out to eat in a famous restaurant. After a two hour long car ride, they came back home.


    Jayden freshens up and then takes Eleanor out for the date, after watching a movie and going to various famous buildings, they goes to a new hotel that Jayden bought for Eleanor.


    After taking most of Xander''s money, Jayden had a lot of money in his bank, even buying ten hotels wouldn''t be a problem for him, even without using the treasure he got from another world.


    After entering the room, Eleanor wasted little time on forey and takes Jayden raging cock from behind. The sex with Eleanor was neither as exciting as with Sasha nor was it as intense as with Alice, but Jayden felt it was the most sweetest.


    Jayden was gentle with her at times and rough at other times, she had the biggest breasts among all of Jayden''s wives. Jayden sucked her pink nipples while kneading her gigantic breasts together.


    None of them got any sleep, as Jayden filled Eleanor''s insides with his thick semen, throughout the night. She experienced one of the best nights of her life, as she took all of Jayden''s semen inside her without letting a single drop to waste.


    Like usual Jayden came back home in the morning and then took Emma out for a stroll. Then he went on hisst date, taking Sophie with him. Jayden took her to a amusement park, and then to a movie theatre.


    After going to a restaurant they came to the hotel, in a luxurious room.


    " Are you sure you want to be with me? " Jayden asks, his voice gentle.


    " Y-Yes, I love you. " Sophie replied, looking bashful.


    " But weren''t you in love with Peter, Are you sure you have feelings for me? " Jayden questions, pretending to be skeptical.


    " N-No, we were childhood friends, and spent most of our time together, so maybe I-I was confused. But I r-really l-l-love you. " Sophie answers, looking down while fidgeting her feet on the floor.


    " Fufu, I''m kidding, I love you too, my dear wife. " Jayden speaks, before moving forward and taking Sophie''s sizzling body into his embrace.


    " W-W-Wife? Mmmmmm~ " Sophie stuttered.


    In the next instant, Jayden holds her chin and takes her creamy lips into his mouth. Their tongues met each other in Sophie''s mouth, Jayden pulls her dress down a little, as his eyes glowed red and fangs grew in his mouth.


    " Ahnnnnn~ " Sophie moans, as she feels Jayden''s bite on her neck. He releases the poison inside her body and in the next instant, Sophie''s eyes turn blood red and fangs appear in her mouth.


    " Mmmmph~ " She wraps her arms around Jayden, before biting his neck. She began to suck his blood hungrily. Jayden licks her skin clean, after taking his fang out of her skin.


    [ Jayden XXXXX''S fourth wife, Sophie XXXXX ]


    He lovingly caresses Sophie''s back as she hugged him tightly, and sucked his blood. After over twenty minutes, she takes out her fangs out of his neck and licks off the remnants of blood.


    " Do you regret it? " Jayden asks, cupping her face between his hands.


    " <nullb>NO, I LOVE YOU. " Sophie answers surprising Jayden, her voice full of confidence.


    "..." Jayden stares into her eyes for a few moments, before pushing her onto the bed.


    He decided to give some time to their rtionship, before taking it to the final level. Jayden tears her dress to pieces, before kissing her lower mouth.


    " Ahnnnnnnnnnn~ W-Wait let me take a showe- ahhhhhh~ " Sophie moans, as she felt Jayden''s tongue entering her pussy.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    She could hear Jayden drinking her love juices, she raises her head and looks at Jayden with lustful gaze.


    " M-Me too, I want to suck it too. " Sophie speaks, her face beet red.


    Jayden smirks at her boldness, and then removes his clothes, and lies down in a 69 position. Sophie wraps her fingers around the bulging dragon and licks its tip.


    *Slurp* *Slurp*


    *GULP* *GULP*


    " Mmmmmmph~ mmmmmm~ " She moans while sucking the ns on his penis. She greedily gulps down all the sweet precum thates out of the hole in Jayden''s dick.


    Sophie''s body trembled, as Jayden sucked on her clit, before rubbing it with his tongue. He licks and drinks the sweet nectar that came out of her drenched pussy.


    Sophie pokes the centre of Jayden''s dick with her tongue and rubs her tongue under the foreskin. While Jayden sucked on the folds in her pussy, as his hands began to y with her soft mounts, pinching her nipples.


    Steeling her resolves, she pushes the entirety of Jayden''s dick into her throat, as a bulge appears in her cheek and throat.


    " Urb mmm~ cough ubbbb ubbb~ " Sophie began to move her head up and down, taking his dick deep into her throat with each thrust. She felt her mouth burning, as Jayden''s hot dick rubbed inside her throat.


    " Cummming, I''m cu- " Sophie reaches an orgasm and releases her warm love juice directly into Jayden''s mouth.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    " Ahhhhhhnnnnnnhgggggg~ " She moans loudly, as she feels Jayden sucking out all the love juice from her pussy.


    After a few minutes, she felt Jayden''s dick twitching inside her mouth, and then it released hot thick semen deep in her throat.


    She savours the thick cum, before gulping it down. Jayden released buckets of cum in her mouth, but Sophie tried her best not to let a single drop to go to waste.


    Their forey continued for a few hours, and then they both fell asleep in each other''s arms.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??


    Sophie image in thements...

 Chapter 91 I will steal your wife

    Chapter 91 I will steal your wife


    After returning from the hotel with Sophie, Jayden decided to spend hisst day with his whole family. So, all of them, even La, went out on a tour to different ces.


    And so after a day, it was finally time for Jayden''s quest to begin. All of them stood in the hall, looking a bit sad.


    " Hubby, when will I be able to see you again? " Alice asks, hugging Jayden tightly.


    " Don''t worry, we''ll be together in a couple of days. " Saying that, Jayden hugs all his wives one by one and gives them all a passionate kiss.


    Only La was left, She stared at Jayden and spoke: " Why are you looking at me, I don''t want a kiss. "


    La also decided to go with others but on the condition that she would be allowed to bring a few things from Earth.


    Jayden looks at the two men standing in a corner, staring at Jayden jealously.


    " Viser, Xerome are you sure you also want to go? " Jayden asks, looking at the former members of Coven.


    " Of course, if we stay here we''ll be hunted down by Coven anyway. " Xerome answers with a wry smile.


    " Alpha, give your best to your training and also look after Beta, Gamma and all those ves. " Jayden said and then pointed towards the crowd of more than 200 men.


    " Yes master, I won''t disappoint you. "


    These were the werewolves that previously worked under Xander, but now have turned into Jayden''s ves, ''if they all train in Devlocsea they would turn into a powerful army'' he thought.


    The world where Jayden''s wives, subordinates and ves were going was divided into various parts, Devlocsea, the world of ghosts and devil''s, where the assassins, former Coven members, and ves would be training.


    Pheonix runes where Alice is going to train, then World Energy Centre, a ce with rich energy, where La, Sophie, Eleanor, Emma and Sasha will be going.


    At thest second, Jayden also decided to add Lisa and Ivy to the list, as they are going to work for him in the future and the more the merrier. His wives stared at the two women, warning them not to get too close to Jayden.


    *Whoooooosh*


    Just as Jayden finished giving his instructions, two portals appeared outside the house. Jayden hugged his wives again and then sent them into the portal.


    " Brother, Emi wants to go with you. " emi said, hugging Jayden.


    " My little princess, we''ll be together after a couple of days, so don''t cry. " Jayden said, wiping her tears and patting her head.


    " Mmmm " Emma nodes, then giving a kiss on Jayden''s cheek, she follows Sasha.


    Jayden took in a deep breath before himself entering the other portal. Just as he set foot inside the portal, his body was forcefully sucked into it.


    Complete darkness surrounded him, and he felt as if he was falling from high in the sky. His consciousness was constantly drifting in and out, as messages began to appear in front of him.


    <nullb>[ Starting transformation to Martial Artist... ]


    <nullb>[ Progress-0% ]


    <nullb>[ Progress-1% ]


    <nullb>[ Progress-2% ]


    <nullb>.


    <nullb>.


    <nullb>.


    Jayden felt the energy inside his body transforming into another form at a tremendous rate. His senses were fuzzy, and his body felt light.


    Strange and new memories began to flood into his brain, as he felt his soul expanding, as if it had eaten a magical pill.


    Even his body was beginning to transform, slowly his skin turned more purer and soft, and his eyes became more sharp yet calming at the same time.


    .


    .


    .


    <nulli><nullb>[ Progress-97% ]


    <nulli><nullb>[ Progress-98% ]


    <nulli><nullb>[ Transformationplete ]


    <nulli><nullb>[ Progress-99% ]


    <nulli><nullb>[ Progress-100% ]


    <nulli><nullb>[ Transformationplete ]


    [ <nulli><nullb>Entering Apocalyptic Murim ]


    [ <nulli><nullb>Sessfully merged with Wang Jin, Used 20,000 HP to steal Wang Jin''s existence. ]


    ******


    Jayden felt his consciousness slowly returning, as he tried to calm his mind, but before he could understand the new reality he heard a woman shouting.


    " If you don''t stop pestering my daughter, I''m going to tell my husband about it, and you know what will happen once he finds out about it, right? "


    Jayden blinked his beautiful eyes, as he looked around. He was inside a small cottage which was well decorated, in front of him sat a woman wearing a orange robe.


    *m*


    " Answer me, Wang Jin, my daughter''s reputation will be ruined if you keep proposing to her every single fucking day. " the woman shouts again, mming her hand on the table.


    Jayden stayed silent and observed the woman, she looked to be in her mid-thirties, her breasts were quite big and her long brown hair made her look even more charming. Her body looked extremely sexy, and the anger on her pretty face was the cherry on the cake.


    Then he began to focus on the memories, that were stored inside his mind. After going through the memories he found out that the woman sitting in front of him is Lao Rong the mother of the girl, previous Wang Jin has been pestering to go out with him.


    Though he wasn''t being a simp because he loved the girl, but simply to ruin his own reputation, as that was the only way for him to survive among all the people that wanted to kill him.


    " Hey, answer me, stop sitting there like a mute. " Jayden''s thoughts were interrupted by Lao Rong''s shout.


    Just as Jayden opened his mouth to speak, another message appeared in front of him.


    <nulli><nullb>[ <nulli><nullb>Activating '' I will steal your wife ''system ]


    <nulli><nullb>[ New task ]: [ Steal a kiss from Lao Rong''s lips ]


    <nulli><nullb>[ Reward ]: [ 50 Fate Points ]


    <nulli><nullb>...


    <nulli>Jayden stared at the messages in confusion, he finally understood what Damuda''s side of the deal meant. He asks in his mind.


    '' Damuda, are you behind this? ''


    " Yes, in exchange for letting your people enter that world, I''ve decided to test my new system on you, you don''t mind, right? " she answered in Jayden''s mind.


    '' Haa, I don''t mind the system, but don''t you have a better name? '' Jayden said.


    " Hmm? You don''t like it? Then how about <nullb>''Milf <nullb>Hunter''. " Damuda said after a moment of thought.


    '' Fine, suit yourself. ''


    Jayden then turned to look at Lao Rong and spoke:


    " There''s no way I could forget her, I love her- "


    " So that''s your final decision? Fine, I''m going to tell my husband about it- " she began to stand, as she stared at Jayden coldly.


    " W-Wait, I can leave her alone, if you- " Jayden paused after speaking.


    " If I? Speak, don''t just go silent all of a sudden. " Lao Rong became excited at the prospect of finally getting rid of this fool.


    " I won''t bother her anymore if you spend a night with me. " Jayden said, and looked at her with a smirk.


    " S-Spend a night with you? " Lao Rong stuttered, slowly processing his words.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??

 Chapter 92 Angry Milf

    Chapter 92 Angry Milf


    " Sleep with you? " Lao Rong stared at Jayden in disbelief.


    " Have you lost your mind? Do you think nothing could happen to you because of your parents? " Lao Rong was fuming with anger, her face red.


    Wang Jin''s father is the king of the ''The Beginning''Kingdom, and his mother is the sect master of the ''Divine Sword''sect. But they couldn''t care less about his existence, his father has already forgotten about him while his mother goes to extra lengths just to make sure he doesn''t have an easy life inside the sect.


    The reason, its due to his average talent in cultivation that his father lost interest in him, while his mother hated him because he was an unwanted child. First, the king forced his mother to marry him, and then on their wedding night, he forced himself on her resulting in her getting pregnant after some time, and so a decrease in the pace of her cultivation. She hated him to the core and made sure to not let him have an easy life in the sect.


    " No, why would I need to depend on them? " Jayden said, his tone indifferent.


    " Just you wait, my husband is going to turn you into a cripple. " Lao Rong blurted out, before standing up to leave.


    Just as she reached the door, she heard Jayden''s words from behind and her body froze.


    " If you leave the room now, I''m going to tell your daughter''s secret to everyone. " Jayden knew nothing of any secret about her daughter, he hadn''t even used the Void Eye skill, and just spoke nonsense.


    " H-How do you know about her secret? " She asks, her voice a little shaky.


    " You don''t need to know that. " Jayden answers, an ''I know everything'' expression on his face.


    '' I must kill him right now, otherwise it would be a big problem if that secret got out. And I don''t think anyone will notice his absence, not that anyone cares. '' Lao Rong''s expression looked determined, she looked at Jayden, ready to make her move.


    " Hmph, it''s so easy to know what you''re thinking, Just try it and within an hour, the voice towers will be shouting your daughter''s secret out across the entire Kingdom. " Jayden said, daring her to make a move. Voice towers are the ces that are used to make the announcements across the kingdom, but only people in high positions can have ess to them. Lao Rong doubted his words for a minute, but remembering that he is still the Prince even though abandoned, ''maybe he has sneaked in there before.'' She thought. " What do you want? " she asks, ignoring Jayden''s earlier request.


    " I already told you, spend a night with me. " Jayden scoffs.


    "NOOO, I could never do that, even if you were to kill me. " Lao Rong said, her voice resolute. She loves her husband and daughter very much, how could she do something that could break their trust and ruin their family?


    " Hmmm, then how about you suck my d- " Jayden began to negotiate.


    " Never " Lao Rong interrupted Jayden''s words, She had never even done such a thing with her husband, '' How could I- no, no, no. I will never. '' She felt disgusted just thinking about it.


    " Then how about you let me lick yo- " Jayden said, pointing his finger at herher region.


    " Nooooo " she interrupts Jayden again, cing both hands in front of her lower body.


    " Haa you''re making it difficult for me, then this is thest option... " Jayden stared into her blue pupils, a frown on his face, pretending to be displeased by her refusal.


    Lao Rong couldn''t believe that this was the same boy who always looked so innocent and weak. He, who is bullied by most of the sect''s disciples, is responsible for her current predicament. She gulps her saliva, patiently waiting for his next words.


    " Then let me kiss you. " Jayden concluded.


    " No- " Lao Rong began to refuse again, but this time Jayden interrupted her.


    " This is yourst chance, and even if we did kiss, no one will know about it ever and I promise I won''t go anywhere near your daughter anymore. " Jayden said with a poker face.


    " Uh... I-Is there no other way? Remember my husband is the Royal Guard, if he found out about this, he is going to kill you in the most gruesome way. " Lao Rong tried to hide her panic and wanted to intimidate Jayden.


    " So you don''t want to? Fine, even if your husband kills meter, I''ll make sure to release your daughter''s secret. " Jayden said and stood up, ready to leave the room.


    Seeing that her tactic had failed, Lao Rong panicked and held onto Jayden''s arm, stopping him from leaving.


    " F-Fine, you can kiss me, but you can''t tell anyone else about it and you won''t hang around my daughter after this," she said, trying to reason with herself about the strange request.


    " Okay, then. " Jayden pondered for a moment then agreed.


    He walks in front of her, before pulling her by the waist into a tight hug. Lao Rong''s body tenses up, as Jayden inches his face closer to hers. Before she could react, Jayden took her juicy red lips into his mouth.


    Lao Rong''s eyes widen in disbelief, as Jayden began to suck her lips. She felt Jayden''s warm lips surrounding hers, and his tongue asionally caressing them.


    She shut her mouth tightly, not wanting to turn the kiss into a passionate one, She hated the fact that she was actually a little excited by the kiss. Wang Jin was famous across the kingdom for many reasons, and his appearance was one of them.


    He is said to be one of the most handsome man in the entire kingdom, and that is also the reason most males in the sect hated him.


    " Mmmmmm~ mmmmph??!! "


    Jayden''s hands caressed her back, as his tongue tried to sneak into her mouth. He moves his hand down and squeezes her juicy ass. She yells in surprise, startled by his action.


    Jayden took advantage of this moment and pushed his tongue into her mouth, savouring her tasty saliva. Lao Rong''s mind stopped working, as she shut her eyes.


    Jayden nibbled on her tongue, enjoying the moment while itsted, As her mind became clear, she pushed Jayden back before wiping her mouth.


    " You- You bastard. I never want to see you around me or my daughter again. " she screeched before stomping out of the room.


    Just as she left, message began to pop in front of Jayden.


    [ Taskpleted ]


    [ Reward ]: [ 50 Fate Points ]


    [ Milf Hunter System, Targets ]:


    [ 1. Lao Rong ]


    ...


    After reading the messages Jayden walked out of the cottage while going through Wang Jin''s memories. " Ho! If it isn''t the Fallen Prince. " Just after taking a few steps, he heard a voice from behind.


    He turned around, and saw a fat shrimp with an oily face, walking toward him with a smug expression, followed with over fiveckeys.


    Jayden recalled from his memories that this fatty is the servant of the second elder''s grandson. " Hmmm, if it isn''t the Fat Han. " Jayden jeered using the same tone.


    Han was stunned at first, he couldn''t believe this weakling had just spoken back to him, In the next intent his face contorted in anger.


    " Did you grow balls or something in the past two days?" Han shouts, staring daggers at Jayden.


    " Cut the crap and get out of my way, you swine. " Jayden spoke and began to walk past Han.


    " W-What? Swine? " Han stared at Jayden in confusion and anger. Just as Jayden was passing by him, he stretched his foot, trying to trip Jayden.


    *CRAAAACK*


    " Aaaaaaaaaaaaaah m-m-my leg "


    Jayden didn''t even look down, and stepped on his feet, as bone-cracking sounds rang out. Han cries out in pain, as he fell on his butt, clutching his feet in agony.


    " Kill that bastard haa haa " Han orders his Lackeys, rubbing his fat feet with a pained expression.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 93 Scaring Mother with my Dragon

    Chapter 93 Scaring Mother with my Dragon


    " Kill that bastard haa haa " Han shouted, clutching his broken feet.


    Hearing the order from the head servant, all five of Han''sckeys began to move towards Jayden, menacing expressions on their faces. " Hahaha, break both his legs. " Han shouted, cruelty visible in his eyes.


    Jayden waited for them to approach, he was surprised that he could no longer see the level on top of their heads. Instead, he could feel a different kind of energy emanating from their bodies.


    " Wang Jin, no hard feelings, just think of it as your punishment for messing with Han. " one Lackey said, ready to throw a punch at Jayden''s chest.


    Jayden stood still and watched the punch approach his body slowly, he didn''t even try to dodge and let the strike hit him, square in the chest.


    *CRACK*


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh m-m-my hand, i-it broke wahhhhh. " As his strike hits Jayden on the chest, the bones in his hands broke immediately because of the rebound.


    " Ha! You sure talk big for a weak-ass bitch. I guess, its my turn now... " Jayden said, a mocking smile on his face. Before the others could react, he moved at an incredible speed and in the next instant several cracking sounds rang out followed closely by howls of pain.


    *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* " Nooooo, I-I''m sorry, uwaaaaaaahhh " " ahhhhhhh, H-Help, somebody ughhhhhh "


    Just as Jayden broke all four limbs of the fiveckeys, they began to cry and ask for help. Jayden ignored all of them and walked towards Han.


    " D-D-Don''te near me, I-I''m going to tell y-young master about it- ugggyaaaaaaaaa " Han cries out like a pig, as Jayden crushes his other leg.


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    After breaking both his hands, Jayden walks away from them, not paying them any more attention.


    " J-Just you wait asshole, my young master is going to beat the shit out of you. " Han mutters, careful not to let his word reach Jayden''s ears.


    ******


    After the small fight, Jayden came back to his small assigned house, which was a bit far from other houses. Entering inside, he takes off his clothes and walks into the bathroom.


    Seeing his image Jayden was stunned, '' Howe I look so different and... and beautiful? '' he thought, touching his own cheeks.


    "It''s because you''ve absorbed Wang Jin''s entire existence, by the Time maniption skill, so even your looks are affected by it. Now Wang Jin has be a part of you. " Anna answers in his mind.


    " Does that mean, his parents are also my parents now? " Jayden was still confused about his situation.


    " Yes and no. Yes because, he is a part of you now and no because you''re still Jayden, not Wang Jin. " Anna answers, making Jayden even more confused.


    " Ugh, whatever, I don''t want to waste my precious brain cells on such stupid topics. " Jayden said and then opened his status window. For some reason, he had a feeling that his status window haspletely changed.


    ---------------------------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ] [ Race: Blood Vampire ] [ Cultivation Base: Core Formation-9th Stage (Peak) ] [ Bloodline: Nether Lord(0.01%) ]


    [ Blood Points: 1,655,148 ] [Internal Energy ]: [ 850 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Spirit Creation-4th stage} [ Fate Points ]: [55/10,000]


    ******


    Jayden reads his stats a few times, his level has turned into a cultivation base. In Wang Jin''s memories, Jayden found the cultivation system of this world.


    ...


    1. Body Refining


    2. Qi Gathering


    3. Core Formation


    4. Spirit Creation


    5. Spirit Strengthening


    ...


    In the Beginning Kingdom, only these five cultivation bases were known, no one has broken through to the stage after Spirit Strengthening realm.


    These cultivation bases werepletely different from the previous World''s cultivation. Jayden then looks at his bloodline, but he wasn''t too surprised seeing that.


    Then he looks at Internal Energy, While travelling to this world, Jayden felt the energy in his body change forms. He could tell, that this new energy was even stronger than before, even the consumption of all the skills had reduced by a lot.


    The Beginning Kingdom is surrounded by a fog of ck mist, which protects it from the monsters that lurk outside the kingdom. Only a handful have returned alive, after going into the forest outside the kingdom.


    Most of the things rted to the outside world are still mysteries for everyone, Jayden decided to find out more about the outside world after increasing his strength.


    *BAAAANG*


    His thoughts were interrupted by the sudden sound, as the door of his house was kicked open. After a moment, he heard a shouting from outside the bathroom.


    " You ungrateful piece of shit,e out right this moment. How dare act so arrogantly in my sect and offend the Mo family. " " Who is it now? " Jayden spoke to himself in a tired tone. Isn''t he just taking a bath, what''s so arrogant about it?


    Just as he moved to wear his clothes, new messages popped in front of him.


    [ Task: Scare Wang Jia away ]


    [ Reward: 50 FP ]


    ...


    " So it''s my bitch of a mother. She must be here because of Han. Hmph, she cares more aboutthat fatty servant than her own son. " Jayden scowled, as he felt the anger Wang Jin have always felt.


    '' Why must I go through this? What''s my fault in any of this? Even if you don''t care about me, why can''t you just leave me alone? '' Jayden felt Wang Jin''s strong emotions stirring up inside him.


    " If you don''te out within ten seconds, I''m going toe there and break your- " seeing that Wang Jin wasn''t responding, she began to shout again.


    *Click*


    But her words got stuck in her mouth, as she saw her son walking out of the bathroom,pletely naked. She stared at his perfect body for a few seconds, then remembering it was her son, she felt disgusted.


    She turns her head away, and shouts in a monotone:


    " Why are you naked, Go wear something first, I''ve something important to speak with you about. "


    Jayden didn''t move, he stared at her face and thought: '' So, she is the reason for Wang Jin''s handsome appearance. Though not on Alice''s level, she could definitely bepared to Sasha and others. ''


    " Mother, is it about Han? " Jayden spoke, his eyes fixed on her face.


    " Who are you calling mother- " Jia felt her anger rise, as she heard Jayden''s word, She wanted to p him immediately but just as she turned her head, her face turned crimson red as her gaze fell upon her son''s sleeping dragon.


    " So, it''s about that, right? I know, Mother, I was wrong. I have created so much trouble for you all these years, please forgive me, my dear mother~ " Jayden said, his voice sounding regretful.


    " Huh... you- " Jia couldn''t fathom the current situation, she was already having trouble looking at her son, but his words stunned her even more.


    " I''ll be a good son, You''ll forgive me, right? " Jayden spoke, as he began to move closer to Jia. Before she could react, Jayden took her into a tight embrace. " Wh-Wh-Wh-What are you doing? " Jia stutterers, she felt Jayden''s warm skin touching her body, she could feel his penis pressing hard against hard belly.


    " L-Let me go. " Despite having the strength to push Jayden away, Jia found herself unable to move.


    " I won''t, not until you forgive me. " Jayden said, tightening his embrace against her.


    Jia gulps her saliva, she could feel Jayden''s body''s heat through her clothes and his chest pressing against her boobs. Worst of all was his penis, which was sticking to her belly and made her feel as if her belly is burning.


    " F-Fine, I forgive you, l-let me go now. " Jia shouted, as strange electric currents passed through her body.


    " Okay, mother. " Jayden mutters near her red ears, his lips touching her ear slightly and then moves away from her.


    Without looking back, Wang Jia fled from the scene, running as fast as she could.


    [ Task Completed ]


    [ Reward: 50 FP ]


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 94 Flowery Underwear

    94 Flowery Underwear


    After Wang Jia left, Jayden enters the bathroom again and leaves the house after taking a bath, wearing a ck robe. He decided to attend the ss on martial arts that is scheduled two times a week.


    In the sect, there are thirteen elders, and out of those thirteen four had made Wang Jin''s life quite difficult on his mother, Wang Jia''s, orders. Most of the disciples in the sect were at the Body refining stage, whereas the prodigies and most of the senior disciples had already broken through to the Qi Gathering stage.


    And among the senior disciples, there are even a few who have reached the beginning stages of core formation. Most elders have reached the Spirit creation realm, whereas few were still stuck at the peak of Core formation. Only the sect master, Wang Jia, has entered the Spirit Strengthening realm. Jayden too was feeling a bottleneck in his Cultivation, so he decided to look for some precious materials, after attending the ss.


    " Oye,e here. "


    Jayden was deep in thought, just then he heard a voice calling to him, and he knew what wasing. '' Damn, just how many people bullied you, you poor soul. '' Jayden sighed in his mind and walked towards the man.


    " What? " He asked, looking at the boy who was sitting with his hoodlums.


    " Kowtow to me as usual, this time I''ll go easy on you, just five time would be enough," he said, looking disdainfully at Jayden.


    Jayden recognised him as one of the third elder''s disciples, who bullied Wang Jin on a daily basis. Jayden began to walk towards him, Just when they were a few steps apart, Jayden pretended to stumble and fell forward.


    With a swift motion, Jayden pulled his robes, exposing his underwear while pretending to fall.


    " Oh, sorry, pffft wait what kind of flower is that? Hahahaha "Regaining his bnce, Jayden looked up and saw flowers sewn on his underwear.


    " That- hahahahaha "


    " He-He still wears something like that fufufufu. "


    Laugh rang out around the half-naked boy, as he hastily pulled his robes up, before ring at Jayden with rage. He pulled out his sword before shouting:


    " Good, very good Wang Jin, you''ve grown some guts, huh. Let me remind you about- " he spoke while walking towards Jayden.


    *BAAAANG*


    Jayden moved forward, and hit his chest, shattering his energy centre instant. In the next moment, crackling sounds rang out, as both his arms were broken.


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    " Uwaaaaaaahhh m-mommmy *sob* ahhhhhhhh " he began to cry, and rolling around on the ground. His friends just stood there, not daring to attack Jayden.


    Without giving him a second look, Jayden began to walk away while thinking: '' I''ve offended third elder, second elder and second elder''s grandson already. I''m sure they''ll being for me soon, I must advance to the next realm as soon as possible. ''


    ...


    After walking for a few minutes, Jayden stood in front of a big ssroom, he looked around before entering. There were less than ten students inside and most seats were empty.


    The teacher for the lecture was the twelfth elder, he looked at Jayden as he was entering, he showed an expression of surprise before looking away.


    " Hello fe cultivators, I''m Su Gang, one of the youngest elders in this sect. I''m seeing some new faces today, then let us start today''s lecture. " Su Gang spoke and looked at Jayden for a moment and then turned to face the board.


    Jayden felt that the cultivation level of this young elder was simr to his own, he used Void Eye on the elder and copied all his skills, while stealing his killing intent.


    After he was done, Jayden stood up and prepared to walk out of the ss.


    " Wait!! What are doing? No student is allowed to leave the ss until it is over. " Su Gang spoke, his tone a little irritated.


    " I think I already know everything you''re going to teach, so there''s no point in wasting time here. " Jayden spoke and again began to walk.


    " Ho, aren''t you an arrogant one? Wang Jin, right? If you could answer all my questions correctly you can leave and you will never need to attend any of my sses. " Su Gang said, he knew about Wang Jin and knew how badly he was treated in the sect. But he never expected him to be so arrogant, maybe that''s why he gets treated like this, he thought.


    " But if you make just a single mistake, not only will you have to attend all my sses, but you will also have to stay behind for two hours after the ss. " Su Gang concluded, ring at Jayden.


    " Fine, shoot your questions. " Jayden spoke, leaning on a chair, in a nonchnt manner.


    Discussions rang out among all the students, Gang became even more enraged seeing Jayden''s attitude.


    " Then, first question, what is the essence of a sword? " Gang.


    " Heart " Jayden.


    " How many stances are there in leaf slicing technique? " Gang.


    " 12 " Jayden.


    " What are the best countermeasures against the sword imbued with fire? " Gang.


    " Using Earth elements with 80% concentration on your weapon or fists, while covering its outsides with ayer of water. " Jayden.


    " Name all the people who were able to reach the peak of Spirit Strengthening realm. " Gang.


    " Wang wuji, Wang Bi, Xiao Hai,... "


    Su Gang asked thirty questions, that were based onpletely different things, and Jayden answered all of them without even needing the time to think.


    " If that''s all, then I''ll leave first. " Saying that Jayden didn''t even ask about the result and walked out of the room.


    Su Gang stood there with a stupified expression, unable toe to terms with the reality, After many minutes passed he came back to his senses and spoke.


    " Let''s begin today''s lecture. We''re going to learn about the ways of... " he began his lecture, pretending like nothing had happened.


    ******


    Walking out of the ssroom, Jayden decided to check the treasure pavilion and hence began to walk in the opposite direction of the ss.


    As he walked, Jayden felt many nasty stares over him, Ignoring them all he reached the treasure pavilion after Walking for a dozen minutes.


    It was a big hall, and lots of disciples were entering and exiting the pavilion. The building alone looked quite expensive, and the decorations used were all made of gold and diamonds.


    He began to walk inside, ignoring the contemptuous gazes of many disciples who recognised him. The inside looked just as majestic as its outsides, there were many staff members to help the disciples.


    " Hello, how can I help you? " a young man wearing a green robe approached Jayden, and greets him politely.


    " Where can I find the list of treasures? " Jayden asks, for his breakthrough he needed high quality materials.


    " So you''re here to buy, then please follow me. " the green robed man brought Jayden near a counter. Then he gave Jayden a book and spoke.


    " You can choose whatever you like from this booklet, then you can ask for the same at this counter. If you need anything make sure to call me, then please excuse me. " saying that he walked to help others.


    " Hmmm, Lion tooth sword, ck scaled Machete, rhino horn''s dagger... " Jayden went through the treasure, he felt that most were useless for him, and after going through all of them, he found four useful items.


    " Concealing Bracelet-useful to hide cultivation level, yin st pill-medicine with a lot of cold energy (suitable only for cultivators at spirit Creation realm), Blue lotus-contain extreme yin (suitable for cultivators at the peak of spirit Creation realm) and the snowy dragon fruit-contains vast amount of yin energy (only for cultivators above early stages of Spirit Strengthening realm). "


    Jayden wanted to use these materials while cultivating in the Nether World, as they would be helpful in countering the heat. Finally deciding on his purchase, Jayden began to calcte their costs.


    " 389,000 Sword points. " Sword points were the currency used inside the sect, which could also be exchanged for gold and energy cores.


    He rummages through his memories, trying to figure out how to use the sword points, and then he remembered about the bracelet that everyone inside the sect wears.


    It was used as a way of identification, as well as, a wallet, which could be used to exchange money for most of the things inside the sect.


    He stares at the ck bracelet, on his wrist, that looks ugly inparison to Andrea. He taps twice at the bracelet and then a number appears on its surface.


    [ 9 Sword Points ] Jayden stared at his wrist for a few seconds, before looking away, he sighed. It was not easy to gather such arge amount of sword points, even for elders.


    What could he even buy with a measly 9 points? From behind one of the disciple who have been keeping an eye on him from the start, saw this and began tough.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 95 A beautiful boy

    95 A beautiful boy


    " Hahaha, you really came to the Treasure pavilion with only 9 points? " the man who was keeping a close eye on Jayden, began tough and mock him.


    " I see, you really live up to your reputation. People like you shouldn''t be allowed to enter the pavilion, Get out of here before I throw you out. " he then continued.


    Jayden red at him for a moment, before walking out of the pavilion without uttering a word. Seeing Wang Jin acting so meek, he became even more daring.


    Just as he was about to follow Jayden outside, his mind became fuzzy and he lost control of his body. He automatically began to walk towards the counter which was selling elixirs.


    Near the counter, a senior disciple had just bought an elixir after collecting Sword points for over a year. He was just about to take his elixir from the counter when a hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and smashed his bottle of elixir on the ground.


    Suddenlying back to his senses, the young disciple panicked and tried to flee. But was caught immediately by the senior disciple and staff of the pavilion.


    " Want to run? Hmph, not before you pay for the elixir. " the staff member shouted in anger.


    " H-How much was it? " He asked in a shaky voice.


    " 40,000 SP after the discount. " the senior student answered.


    " Forty-Forty-For... ughhhhhh " Hearing the price, cold sweat dripped down his body and he fainted. He would need to work for a few years in the pavilion to pay that much.


    ******


    Jayden walked out of the hall and began to think of ways to get his hands on those treasures. He could either work hard for a few years and then buy them or he could just steal from someone who already has them.


    Being the upright and righteous person that he was, Jayden decided not to steal the treasures from others. Instead, he wanted to scam a few rich ones with their sword points.


    While walking aimlessly, Jayden came across a bulletin board, he walked towards it and saw it surrounded by more than twenty disciples.


    " Have you heard that the ''Snow Dragon Fruit'' was seen inside the Golden Bamboo Forest? Look there''s even a mission posted here just for that. " one boy wearing a red robe spoke. In the sect, red robes were assigned to juniors, while seniors wore blue robes.


    " Whoa, If we could exchange it at the Treasure Pavilion, we''ll be able to get over 80,000 sword points. I''m definitely going." his friend, who was wearing a simr robe, spoke.


    " But I''ve heard thattely an Azura coloured Ice snake has been seen in that forest. " another disciple chimed in.


    " What? The snake which has strength equal to someone at Spirit creation realm? " the second disciple questioned, his eyes wide in shock. " I-I remembered now, I forgot to lock the door at my home, maybe I''ll go there some other time. " Saying that, the second disciple ran away.


    Jayden heard their discussion and looked at the announcements and missions present on the board.


    " Internal sectpetition- 1 month (Any disciple, whether senior or junior, male or female can participate), Snow Dragon Fruit-reward of 80,000 SP from the Treasure Pavilion, White boned tiger''s core- 16,000 SP... " Jayden skimmed through the lists and found nothing interesting in particr.


    '' Offering such a low price for the Snow Dragon Fruit, the treasure pavilion is literally scamming the disciples. After buying it at that price they''re going to sell it for almost double that price. '' Jayden thought and decided to return to his allocated house.


    He wanted to enter the Golden Bamboo Forest and obtain the snow dragon fruit and other treasures.


    ...


    " Kyaaaaa h-help me " While passing near an empty building, Jayden heard someone''s plea for help.


    He walked towards the sound and saw three men holding down someone, trying to take off the clothes of that person.


    Jayden moved fast and kicked the man who was holding the legs, and with a round kick, he sent the other two flying.


    " Who are you? And why are you interfering in our busines- aahhhhhh " one of them yelled at Jayden, trying to scare him, but he had to eat his words, as he felt a punchnding on his face.


    He fainted immediately and both of his friends ran away without looking back, leaving him behind. Jayden finally turned to look at the person who had been lying on the floor.


    " Y-You''re are a boy? " Jayden was so shocked after seeing that the damsel was actually a boy.


    He looked more feminine than most girls and his beauty wasparable to the most beautiful girls. He stood up elegantly and looked at Jayden gratefully.


    " Thank you for helping me just now, I''m Bao. " Even his voice sounded like a girl.


    Jayden shook hands with Bao and then spoke: " I''m Wang Jin, can you tell me why were they doing such a thing to you? "


    Hearing his question, Bao seemed somewhat embarrassed, but he still answered:" A-Actually I borrowed some money from them some time earlier and I wasn''t able to pay it in time, so they wanted to-to do that. "


    " Oh, then good luck with that. " Jayden said then began to walk away, fully aware that Bao was lying, but he didn''t want to interfere in other''s matters.


    " Brother Jin, can you tell where are you heading now? " Bao asked, his voice respectful.


    " Golden Bamboo Forest," Jayden said indifferently.


    " What? Isn''t that ce super dangerous? " Bao was shocked, he followed Jayden hastily.


    "..."


    " Do you have the map of that forest? If not, I can provide you with one. " Bao spoke, before taking out a map from his storage ring.


    Jayden took the map and ced it in his own ring and continued to walk. Bao followed behind him without speaking, suddenly interested in his new friend.


    " I''ve reached my house, How long are you going to follow me? " Jayden asks, standing in front of his house. " So you live here? Then see you again," Bao spoke and ran away like an excited kid.


    Jayden walked inside and then changed his clothes, then he changed Andrea into a mask and wore it. Many disciples in the sect, used masks, not wanting to expose their identities.


    After all the preparations were done, Jayden left the house heading towards the house of the second elder. He turned into mist and flew at an incredible speed.


    Within a single minute, Jayden stood on top of the second elder''s house, then he entered the house from one of the windows. Currently, the elder wasn''t at home, Jayden used his Void Eye skill and searched through the entire house.


    And within seconds he found what he was looking for, With a cruel smile on his face, Jayden approached one of the rooms. *Crack*


    He opened the door slowly, and then steps into the room, despite it being day, the room waspletely dark from inside. Jayden walks in the dark using his void skill, and soon stood in front of a gate that was well hidden in one of the walls.

 Chapter 96 Bamboo Demons

    Chapter 96 Bamboo Demons


    Jayden sneaked inside the second elder''s house and then found the secret door by using his Void Eye skill. It wasn''t hard for him to search for the secret mechanism that could open the secret door.


    *Creaaaaak*


    Jayden pressed a button that was well hidden in a crevice behind the bed, and soon after a door opened with a creak. Stepping inside, Jayden came across absolute darkness, despite it being day, there was only darkness inside the hidden room.


    Using his void eye skill, Jayden walked forward and soon found a big box, that waspletely locked. He had found out about this secret room from Han''s memory and knew something very important was being kept here.


    Walking forward, Jayden stretches his hands towards the iron locks, but soon finds out that there are many arrays ced around the box, he halts his movements and observes the arrays.


    " So, these are motion-sensitive arrays, now this is a bit of a challenge. " Jayden muttered to himself.


    He first began to work on the sound-rted arrays, so that it won''t be able to rm anyone. After working for 50 minutes carefully, he removed over 10 rming arrays.


    Then he began to remove the offensive arrays, this was a difficult task, as one mistake could blow up the entire secret room. After working for over 3 hours, he was able to remove all of the remaining arrays.


    " Since they don''t want to make it obvious, they haven''t ced any men outside the secret room but focused on securing it using arrays. I wonder what''s inside. " Jayden then began to melt the locks with his Nether Fire.


    After removing all the locks, he opened the box and found a small wooden box ced safely in the centre of the big box. Carefully, he took out the wooden box and ced it inside his storage ring, and then hid his presence.


    Jayden scanned the house again and after making sure that the second elder hadn''t returned yet, he started to make his way outside.


    After leaving the house, Jayden turned into mist and flowed in the direction of his house again. Entering his house, he returned back to his normal form and took out the wooden box.


    *Click*


    After opening it, he came across a small pure white crystal, which was half the size of a finger. Jayden stared at the crystal for a few minutes and then tried to sense any kind of energy fluctuations from it, but even after ten minutes he couldn''t find anything.


    " Anna, what is it? " Jayden asks.


    " It is calledEnergy umtorand just as the name suggests, you could store energy inside it. They''re quite rare, I wonder how this small Kingdom got their hands on something like this. " Anna spoke, intrigued by the small crystal.


    " So, is it like a battery? If so then it could solve the problem of not being able to provide a constant amount of energy, I found from the memories of those vampires, that even witches failed to do something like that. Then this is a great treasure " Jayden held the crystal more carefully.


    " Yeah, it''s certainly a treasure, You need to hide it properly, or it could bring danger to you. Though most people won''t be able to recognise it. " Anna warns him.


    " I understand. " Jayden nodded and then changed Andrea''s form slightly and then ced the crystal in his bracelet.


    As he was thinking about his next course of action, a thought urred to him, and he began to channel energy into the crystal, but he wasn''t directly sending the energy in it''s normal form instead he changed its form slightly.


    After turning Andrea back into a mask, Jayden left the house, Now in his mask a small white crystal could be seen on his forehead. Then he took out the map he got from Bao and began to run towards the Golden Bamboo forest.


    ******


    Jayden used the Infernal Stepstechnique and reached the edge of the mountain within a single minute. He observed the forest from there, for some reason his senses were being restricted, and he wasn''t able to use Void Eyefurther than 30 to 40 metres away.


    The forest contained a lot of bamboo, which were coloured differently, some were green, some were red, some ck and many other colours. From Su Gang''s, the youngest elder''s, memories Jayden found that different coloured bamboo behaved differently.


    He cautiously stepped inside the forest, and just after taking a few steps, he found himself surrounded by a red mist of blood. He looked back and saw that he could no longer see the forest''s exit.


    With a bad feeling in his heart, Jayden began to move forward, constantly observing his surroundings. On the outer perimeter of the forest, there were only white-coloured bamboo and ording to Jayden''s memory, they weren''t harmful.


    '' Anna, isn''t this such a lovely forest, why don''t we go on a date in this forest? '' Jayden joked, trying to remove the bad feeling.


    " There''s something wrong with these bamboos, be careful. " Anna said in a serious tone.


    Jayden instantly became more alert, and used his Void skill at its maximum capacity, to scan the surroundings. And just as Anna had warned, Jayden felt a strong surge of energying from the bamboo.


    '' Anna, do you have any idea what kind of energy is that? '' Jayden asked, as he felt a bluish energy,ing out of all the white bamboos, '' So much for being harmless.'' He thought.


    " I don''t remember exactly when I came across it, but yeah, I do remember something about it. Give me a second. " Anna replied, She started to go through her memories.


    '' It''d be great if you could find out as soon- '' Jayden talked to Anna while slowly and cautiously moving forward.


    Anna interrupted him and spoke in a hurried tone: " I remember now, these white bamboos contain arge amount of life energy, and when they mature, the Life Sucking Demons often reside inside them. So, the moral of the story is, ''RUN''. " Anna shouted.


    If even a single demon sensed a life force outside the bamboo, they would all Chase that life form, until it was sucked dry. And Jayden life force was quite strong, so it''d be impossible to hide it from them.


    '' Holy Hell '' Jayden cursed in his mind, as he increased his speed, but to his dismay, even the Infernal Steps technique''s speed was restricted by more than half.


    *Buzzzzzzzz*


    *CRACK *CRACK*


    Just as Jayden covered a quarter of the distance into the white bamboo territory, he heard a buzzing sound and then the sound of something breaking. Jayden looked to the side and saw a 15 cm long ck beetle-like insect,ing out of a bamboo.


    On closure inspection, Jayden saw that it had a face that looked simr to humans, but a lot more ominous.


    " Don''t stop, they have already sensed you, run as fast as you can. " Anna shouted, bringing Jayden out of his trance.


    Without looking around, Jayden used theInfernal Stepsagain and sped off to cross the white bamboo territory.


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    sounds and then the sound of those human-faced insects.


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    *Buzzzzzzzz* *Buzzzzzzzz*


    *Buzzzzzzzz* *Buzzzzzzzz*


    Jayden ran with all his might, trying not to look back, he heard several crackling sounds and then the sound of those human-faced insects.


    Somewhat curious he turned his head a little to look back, his scalp tingled and a cold chill rang out through his body as he saw hundreds and thousands of insectsing out of the bamboos and chasing him.


    Even the bamboos that were in front of him began to crack, he ran in a jig-jag way, trying not to get closer to any bamboo which were about to crack.


    '' That fucking youngest elder, Su Gang, in his memories these were the most beautiful bamboos and nothing about these little demons was there. '' Jayden cried out in his mind, he made a note to beat the shit out of that narcissistic bastard.


    *Buuzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz*


    Jayden heard a loud buzzing sound, loud enough to make his ears hurt. And just as the sound ended, all the bamboo began to crack at the same time.


    " Jayden you''re truly fucked, how could your luck be so bad? There is even a king here, the King of the Life-sucking Demons, and he had noticed you. What you just heard was his call to all his subjects, alerting them that ''The Hunt Begins''. "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day ??

 Chapter 97 Surrounded By Millions.

    Chapter 97 Surrounded By Millions.


    " The Hunt Begins "


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK*


    Just as Anna''s voice faded, all bamboos started to crack at the same time, and human faced insects began to crawl out.


    " Wh-Wh-What in the fucking hell is going on? I''m not even that tasty. " Jayden yells as he covered his feet with Nether mes to increase his speed significantly.


    After that, he orders Andrea to merge with his body. In the next instant, the dragon''s scales appeared all over his body and two big horns grew on his head.


    With a sudden boost in speed and strength, Jayden ran even faster than before, even so, he was barely managing from getting bitten by any of the Life Sucking Demons,and their numbers kept increasing with each passing second. " Do you have something on you that contains arge amount of life energy? " Anna asks.


    '' Something on me? '' Jayden thought, as he dodged another demon insect, then he remembered, " Yeah, I have the life potion, that must be it. "


    " Throw it away, only by doing that, could you escape from them. " Anna spoke, her tone urgent.


    *Booooom*


    " No way!!! I''d rather fight them head on than to throw that away. " Jayden shouts, as he throws a punch at one of the demon insects. Just as the fist collided with it, its body burst out and its ckish meat flew all around.


    " ABSORB "


    Jayden uses devouring arts and arge amount of energy enters his body. Despite their small size, they all contained a strong life force.


    " Yummy " He exims in delight as the energy passes through all of his cells before getting stored in his body.


    Even so, he didn''t stop to fight them head on, just when he had covered half the distance into the white bamboo territory, Jayden found himself surrounded by the Demon insects. There was nowhere to run or to even teleport, the whole sky looked ck and nothing else could be seen.


    " Ha... Hahaha... This is exciting. " Instead of feeling afraid of such cmity, Jayden felt adrenaline rushing through his veins.


    He paused his movements and began to throw punches at any insect that came in the range of his fist. With each punch, he killed three to four demon insects, but there were just too many to handle.


    " Ughhh these fucking insects. " Jayden moaned in pain as he felt more than five insects biting his body at the same time, and then they began to suck his life force.


    *CRUNCHHHHH*


    His eyes glowed blood red and sharp fangs appeared in his mouth, he moved his body at an incredible speed and sank his teeth into the body of one of the demon insects.


    " ABSORB "


    Jayden''s teeth broke through the demon''s shell and bit off into its flesh. His mouth was filled with its blood and meat, he instantly used the Devouring arts and then threw away its body shell.


    More than twenty insects were able to break through the defence that Andrea provided and bit into Jayden''s skin, before sucking his life force. He grimaced in pain and began to move even more ferociously, he attacked the insects with his hands, feet and even mouth.


    With a thought, Nether Fire engulfed his entire body, and any insect that came near him was instantly killed, before being absorbed by him.


    *Buzzzzzzz* *Buzzzzzzz*


    " Try using mental and soul attacks on them, maybe it''ll work. " Anna spoke, her voice tensed.


    " DOMAIN "


    An illusionary sphere appears around Jayden taking all the insects that surrounded him, inside. He then created many illusions and began tounch mental attacks on demonic beetles that were present around him inside his DREAM DOMAIN.


    *CRIEEEEEK* *CRIEEEEEK* *CRIEEEEEK* *CRIEEEEEK* *CRIEEEEEK* *CRIEEEEEK*


    AnyHuman faced insects,that was hit screamed in pain before their head burst into minced meat. " It works. " Jayden exims, as he begins tounch simr attacks.


    Even after using those attacks, the number of Blood Sucking insects wasn''t decreasing at all, Jayden used the illusions to keep the insects away from himself and killed them either by mental attacks or by using his fists.


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    Then a crazy thought came to his mind,


    '' Soul Eye and Cursed Voice- that I obtained from Shadow. Nihility sh- I obtained from that Coven member and my Yin Energy. What will happen if I mix them all, andunch a big attack at all those insects? ''


    " That''ll be a deadly attack, as it will be harmful to them physically, mentally and even their souls will be harmed. But I don''t think it''s possible tobine them, and even if you do manage tobine them, how are you going to deliver the attacks inside the body of each insect? " Anna said.


    " Hmmm, that indeed sounds tough, but we''ll not know until we try. " Jayden closes his eyes, while his hands and feets kept moving, delivering deadly blows to the Sucking Demons.


    In his mind, he visualized a big de that was created by Soul Eyeand contained arge amount of soul energy. Then slowly and carefully, he began to fill it with hisYIN ENERGY, trying his best not to let a single crack appear on its surface.


    After filling the soul de with richYin Energy,Jayden created anotheryer of soul energy over its surface, so that it won''t explode in the next step.


    Then he divided the de in half, and then again divided the two des into halves and kept doing the same steps until the size of each de was around 2 to 3cm, and their numbers reached over two million.


    " Now the final step is going to be a bit troublesome. " Jayden muttered, taking in a deep breath.


    Anna observed all of this in shock, if Jayden managed to pull this attack off, his battle prowess would instantly increase by a few times. He would be an entity that can fight armies all alone.


    With his eyes closed, Jayden pushed the Void skill to the maximum and observed everything around him in detail. The detailed image of each insect appeared in his mind, such that he could even feel the flow of wind that was created by the flip of their wings.


    There were more than two million insects around Jayden, he focussed on the head of each insect and felt a severe pain in his brain as a 3D map containing even the smallest of details of the area around him appeared in his head.


    Jayden used Nihility sh and Void Eye skills to directly ce the small des in the heads of most of the insects. And then taking in a deep breath, he uses CURSED VOICE.


    " DIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE "


    *CRIEEEEEK* *pop* *CRIEEEEEK* *pop*


    *CRIEEEEEK* *pop* *CRIEEEEEK* pop**


    *CRIEEEEEK* *pop* *CRIEEEEEK* *pop*


    As Jaydenunched a wide scale mental attack, the heads of all the Sucking Demons began to spin and they cried in pain. Many of them even fell to the ground as their head burst open, before they could understand what was going on, Jayden teleported the small des, that was created with soul energy and consisted of arge amount of YIN ENERGY, directly into the heads of over two million insects. *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom* *Boom* *boom*


    The sound of millions of small explosions rang out in the white bamboo territory, many of the inspects died due to the soul attacks and those that survived had their brain burst due to the Yin Energy.


    The entire ground was coloured ck under theyer of blood of millions of Sucking Demons. Their meat was thrown all around, and their shells were lying on the ground.


    " Haa haa I... I think haa it worked. " Jayden took in aboured breath, his mental energy was almost exhausted, his soul was in a weak State and only a quarter of his internal energy was left.


    * ABSORB *


    ******


    Inside the second elder house,


    " The n is working smoothly, it is just a matter of time, before we take over all other sects and then the entire Kingdom. " An old man, with a long white beard,ughed as he caressed his beard.


    " But Grandpa, how did you manage to convince most of the elders? " A handsome young man, sitting beside him spoke.


    " Haha, my dear Shen''er, I have a magical stone, that changed their minds in an instant. " The second elder jeered, acting mysterious.


    " I always knew my grandpa was the best." The young boy jumped and hugged the old man, then he continued:" But that lowly dog Jin, he beat up my servant, and even the Matriarch refused to help. "


    Hearing his grandsonin, the old man smiled and then spoke, gently patting his head:" Don''t worry Shen''er, I''ll personally go with you, and let you deal with him. "


    " Thank you, grandpa."


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??

 Chapter 98 Mind Demon

    Chapter 98 Mind Demon


    " ABSORB " A vast amount of energy flew out of the dead bodies of all the Human Faced Demons and began to flow inside Jayden''s body.


    " Haa, this feeling... it''s euphoric. " he mutters, as all of his Internal Energy wasrecovered.


    '' If not for that damn bottleneck, I would have already broken through a stage or two, after absorbing so much energy. '' Jayden thought, as he bnced his swinging body.


    He sighed then looked around, '' Fuck, there are still over two hundred thousand of them left, although I''ve recovered my internal energy, my mental and soul strength both are exhausted. And soon Andrea will return back to normal and my domain will end after some time too, plus there is still the King of those Insect Demon left to deal with. '' " Jayden you did it!!! " Anna spoke in an excited tone, " Maybe you should flee while all these insects are distracted. " '' Yeah, I was thinking the same. '' Jayden replied and in the next instant his body turned into a ck ray of light, Using Infernal Steps,he ran deeper into the forest.


    *BUZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ*


    The King of the Insects was enraged, Seeing so many of his kind being ughtered like that, he swore to kill Jayden no matter the cost. Ordering so, he and his subordinates began to follow Jayden into the forest.


    This time the insects weren''t able to catch up to him, and within a dozen seconds Jayden was about to cross out of the white bamboo territory.


    Jayden was well aware that all the remainingSucking Demons were following him, but he didn''t want to fight them head on, so he decided to use them to strike against whatever dangerys ahead. After passing through the white bamboo territory, Jayden found himself surrounded by red bamboo. He slowed down his pace a little and observed his surroundings carefully.


    And oddly enough, Jayden couldn''t feel anything, and that made these bamboos even more dangerous than the previous ones.


    '' Anna, got any ideas about these? '' Jayden asked, as he slowed down even further.


    " I can''t tell anything yet, there''s no energy fluctuations or anything that could- " Anna began to answer, but she was interrupted by the loud buzzing sound of the King of Sucking Demons, that was still following Jayden.


    '' Fuck, what a persistent asshole. '' Jayden cursed and ran into the red bamboos.


    *Bang*


    While passing Jayden stuck the first bamboo, breaking it in half, but there was nothing strange inside of it. Jayden shrugged and increased his pace once again, adamant about reaching the centre of the forest.


    In the next second, his steps came to a halt, his heart shook as he heard a weirdly familiar voice from behind.


    " J-Jayden help me, please, they-they''re going to kill me *sob* Help. " Jayden took in a deep breath and tried not to turn back, he had a feeling that if he looked back, Something really bad would happen. Despite hearing Sasha''s cries, Jayden began to move forward.


    " Noooo, Stooop it''s m-me, Sasha, please darling don''t leave me behind.*CHOKE* cough cough " Jayden closed his eyes and kept moving forward.


    "Yoouuuuuuuuuu, Heeeeeelp me darlinggggg, Kill-$@#?#@ DON''T GOOOOO. "The voice began to distort, and Jayden felt his head spinning. He had the urge to turn back and save his beloved wife, Sasha.


    Jayden''s mental energy was already almost exhausted, so the strange voice was having a greater effect on him than it should have. " AHHHHHHHHHHH, LOOOK BACK, I''M WAITINGGG FOR YOUUUUU. I, SASHA, WILL DIE IF YOU-AHHHHHHHHHHH TURN-TURN-TURN, LOOOK BACK. " The voice grew louder and louder with each passing second.


    *CRIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK*


    Jayden felt a strong tug on his hand, as if something was pulling him back, and the next moment he heard a loud crying from behind. Jayden recognised the voice immediately, '' It''s the king of those insects. '' he thought and felt a tinge of fear.


    Jayden brought his hand closer to his face, before biting his own palm, blood splurted out and he felt some pain in his palm. The pain helped him clear his mind a little and Jayden discovered that the fear didn''t actually belong to him, but it was ced in his mind by the strange creature.


    With his mind a little more clear, Jayden began to run at full speed, not paying any attention to the surroundings. As he ran, ck shadows began to appear on either side of his path.


    They red at him as if he had murdered their families, Ignoring everything Jayden kept running. But just after a minute, he noticed that something was wrong, no matter how much he ran he kepting back near the broken tree.


    Jayden again halted his movement and began to inspect his surroundings. " BROTHER SAVE ME, THIS FAT EVIL MAN *SOB* KILLED MY FATHER. BROTHERRRRRR, HELP-HELP *SOB* "Jayden heard Emma''s voice from behind, he knew everything was fake, a trap, but his body began to turn instinctively, with each passing second in this strange environment his mental strength was decreasing and so he finally couldn''t fought off the urge to turn back.


    Just as he looked back, a creature standing on its hind legs, with a height of over 16 feet coveredpletely in ayer of thick ck blood, stared Jayden in the eye.


    It had no face, just a big hole for a mouth, more than ten eyes and two antennas like horns, standing tall over its head. Its six pointy arms looked menacing, and the skin at its stomach looked like a big brain, extremely disgusting.


    " In the name of Jesus, Imand thou to die. " Jayden spoke, trying to calm both his mind and body, and secretly hoping that the chant would work.


    The creature stood still, observing Jayden''s every movement and action, but Jayden knew that it was the calm before the storm.


    *Step* *Step*


    Slowly and steadily, Jayden began to move backwards, trying his best not to let the brain like creature notice his actions. But maybe the creature had a great concentration or maybe Jayden was just bad at pretending.


    *KRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR*


    The big creature created a loud strange noise that made Jayden''s ears to bleed, and his mind went hazy. Then it moved at an incredible speed and appeared before Jayden and even before Jayden had the chance to react, it bit into his shoulder.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh " Jayden felt his entire body being torn apart as if someone was slicing his body with a sharp knife. The creature released a brown coloured poison in Jayden''s skin, and in the next moment, his veins began to bulge out before turning brown.


    ******


    Inside a faraway world, an ethereal beauty sat inside a small wooden house that despite being surrounded by mes was not being destroyed in the slightest. A strong white coloured me was dancing around the beauty, engulfing her entire body. She was absorbing the energy from the surrounding at an dramatical rate.


    '' Hubby just wait a bit longer, I''m going to meet you soon, and when we do, we will do this and that hehe. '' She thought before going back to her training, her white hair fluttering inside the strong mes.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.?? Guesses, who might this beauty be??

 Chapter 99 The Lost Battle

    Chapter 99 The Lost Battle


    The big brain monster stared directly into Jayden''s eyes, and just as Jayden tried to flee by taking small steps backwards, it screeched creating a loud noise.


    *KRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR*


    Jayden felt as if his mind was going to burst, blood flowed out of his ears, and he lost sight of the strange monster for a couple of seconds. Before he could stabilize his condition, Jayden felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, that after a few moments travelled all across his body.


    " AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH " He shouted, his veins'' colour changed to brown as they began to bulge out, ready to burst.


    Putting all his strength into his legs, Jayden pushed himself back, as a small part of his flesh was left inside the mouth of the big abomination.


    Jayden felt that his injuries were taking much longer to heal than they should normally have, and the poison in his body made his movements slower.


    He created some distance between them, and carefully observed the monster, that stood tall in front of him but wavered momentarily.


    '' It''s already injured? '' Jayden thought, as he finally got a good look at its body. There was a huge piece of flesh missing from its chest, which was hidden under the thickyer of ck blood.


    One of its hind legs was almost severed, and two of its hands were missing, '' So that''s the reason it was being so cautious of me, and instead of directly charging at me used the mental attacks. '' he thought.


    '' Do I have a chance against him if it''s in such a bad condition? '' Jayden pondered, not letting his guard down.


    Both the human and the monster stood still, not making a single move, Andrea finally transformed back to a mask, giving Jayden a decrease in his overall strength.


    He instantly ordered Andrea to merge again with him. '' Fuck, at this rate I''ll run out of energy, then I might as well make the first move. ''


    With a thought, he created thousands of Sucking Demons like insects, using his imagination, and made them all charge at the injured monster altogether.


    But even with all those insects charging towards him, the mind monster didn''t seem to be panicking, instead, it took in a deep breath, before releasing a strong mental attack.


    *KRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR*


    *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK*


    All the illusions that Jayden created shattered in an instant, The mind monster again made its move but this time he charged straight at Jayden, as if he thought Jayden was weak.


    *SPLASH*


    Jayden was prepared this time and threw a punch of his own, aiming at the injured area of its chest, but the moment his hand came in contact with the monster''s chest, his hands passed through its body, as if its body was made of liquid.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    But the Mind monster, was able tond a solid hit on Jayden''s chest, creating a small hole just below his heart, as Jayden was thrown back more than a hundred metres back.


    " ughhhh cough cough I don''t believe my situation could be any worse- "


    *HISSSSSSSSSSSSS*


    Before Jayden finished cursing his own luck, he heard a hissing sounding from his left side, Turning his head a little, he saw a long snake approaching him at an astounding speed.


    '' Azura coloured Ice snake. ''he thought.


    " You already knew it wasing from there right? " Anna asks.


    '' Yeah, just wanted to make it seem a little cliche haha. '' Jaydenughed, as he got up.


    Anna couldn''t believe he could still joke when two such dangerous creatures were out for his blood. " How could you be so rxed when in between such monsters? " she asked.


    '' Maybe my luck finally would shine, and these two creatures would begin to fight one another? '' he said while tracing the movements of the snake with his eyes.


    The length of the snake was more than 20 feet, and it had two heads, one at the front and the other at the back, where its tail should have been. Its speed wasparable to Jayden''s peak speed when he was not inside his DREAM DOMAIN. *Hissssssss*


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    The long snake hissed and charged straight at Jayden, who immediately jumped upwards, and held a bamboo to stay out of the snake''s attack range. The Azura snake barely missed Jayden and struck the bamboo that was present behind Jayden, breaking it to pieces.


    '' Okay, I agree my luck ispletely rotten. Why are they both focusing on me, can''t they just kill each other? And how am I going to hit that liquid bastard? '' Jayden mood dampened, as he stared at both the monsters, who were staring at Jayden while salivating.


    Within a second, countless possibilities came to his mind about the reason that he wasn''t able to hit that injured monster.


    (1. It is not his real body, and he''s hiding somewhere else.- But Jayden disregarded this option. 2. He has a certain weakness and only by using that could it be killed.- Jayden didn''t entirely reject this option and kept it at the back of his head.


    3. It has the ability to transfer mass inside its body, and so it could use it for both defence and offence.- Jayden felt that there was a high chance that it could be possible.


    4. Or I could already be inside an illusion.- But Jayden disregarded this as well, as even if his mental energy is exhausted, he won''t be caught in an illusion so easily, and there''s also Anna to help.


    .


    .


    .)


    There was not a single chance that the Mind like monster can''t be injured physically, as it already sustained so many injuries. Making a small n in his mind, Jayden stared into the eyes of Azura snake and used the little amount of mental energy that he had gathered.


    Despite being in the Spirit Creation realm, its mental strength wasn''t too high, even so, Jayden couldn''t harm the snake with his puny mental energy instead he decided to make the snake hallucinate.


    *HISSSSSSSSSSSSS* *BANGGGGG* *BANGGGGGG*


    The snake''s eyes became cloudy and his mind slowed down, he tried to use pain to stop the mental attack by banging its head on the ground, creating many craters all around it.


    But it was already toote, even without himself noticing, the Asura snake, was already under the illusionary effect of Jayden''s mental energy. As its mind became clearer, it shook its head and looked at the bamboo that Jayden was holding earlier, but there was no one. It looked around in confusion, and then the beaten and bloody Jayden came into its view.


    *HISSSSSSSSSSSSS*


    Creating a loud noise, the Azura snake lunges towards the injured monster who is caught off guard, but still, the head of the snake passes straight through his stomach, as if passing through water.


    *KRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR* The monster roared in anger, but in the next moment, the Azura snake bit his almost severed leg with its other mouth, tearing it awaypletely. *KUUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH*


    The big monster screeched in pain, as he threw away the Azura snake with a bang, hitting it hard with one of his pointy hands. The snake rolled on the ground in pain, before charging towards the one legged monster with even more ferocity. But this time it was ready for the uing attack, and as soon as the snake was in range, it pierced the snake with its pointy hands, before tearing apart his body to shreds and so killing the Azura snake in an instant.


    Jayden takes in a cold breath, This injured monster was much more stronger than he initially thought, Jayden wanted to flee but before he could the Mind monster made his move again.


    Pushing the ground with its remaining leg, it Jumped high into the sky, appearing before Jayden in an instant. Its speed was much faster than before, and Jayden was having trouble just keeping a track of its movements, let alone dodging its attack.


    *CHIKKK**CHIKKK* *CHIKKK* *CHIKKK* *CHIKKK*


    This time, instead of punching Jayden, the Mind monster pushes all its pointy hands into Jayden''s body, before tearing his body apart.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh- "


    *THUD*


    Throwing Jayden''s ripped body parts away, the Mind monster, leans against a bamboo, finally letting its guard down and rxing its body. Jayden''s head rolls down on the ground, his eyes still wide open in surprise.


    ******


    Earth,


    After the incident with Raven was discovered, the whole Coven was in an uproar. After receiving all those messages saying: " SUBMIT TO THE REMINGTON OR COVEN WILL PERISH,


    -MICHAEL." and " COVEN CONSISTS OF A BUNCH OF WHORES, BLOODY WORMS,


    -BARDOT REMINGTON. "


    Everyone in Coven was enraged, they were already suspecting the Remingtons, and with how they reacted thest time they were almost sure that Remingtons were the ones who killed their members, but after this incident theyunched an all out war without any further investigations or negotiations.


    They broke into Devdraean, opposed the rules instilled by the Vampire King andunched an attack on the strong hold of the Remington family. Both sides lost countless members, but the war was nowhere near its end.


    Both sides weren''t ready to back off, The Coven wanted to avenge their fellow members while the Remingtons wanted to show their dominance and create a strong image for their family. They wanted to show everyone that no one could suppress their family, even more so if they were on their home turf.


    The war would continue for a long time until something happens that would shook the entire Devdraean...


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.?? Is Jayden dead, if not how do you think he will kill the one legged monster?

 Chapter 100 Obtaining Treasures

    100 Obtaining Treasures


    The Mind monster leaned against a bamboo,resting its injured body. But he failed to notice the movement of pupils of the severed head that was lying just a few metres away from it.


    Jayden wanted the injured monster to let its guard down, as no normal human would have survived getting their body ripped apart like that. Jayden stopped his healing abilities so that the monster wouldn''t notice anything strange.


    " HUOOOOOOOOOO "


    After over ten minutes, the injured monster roared as if celebrating its victory and stood up on its remaining leg before walking towards Jayden''s body, which nowy on the ground in pieces.


    *CHOMP* *CHOMP* *CHOMP*


    First, it picked his leg and swallowed it whole, then it walked towards his head and brought it closer to his mouth. Just as the Mind monster was about to swallow it, Jayden allowed his body to healpletely.


    In an instant, his torse and limbs appeared, the injured monster was caught off guard, as Jayden moved his hands at lightning speed, directly piercing its stomach.


    *SPLASH*


    But just like before, Jayden''s hands passed through it, as if its body was made of some liquid, Jayden pulled his hand back and when his hand was inside the monster''s chest, he opened his palm leaving a small crystal inside the monster''s body.


    *BOOOOOOOM*


    Jayden struck the monster''s wrist and made it loosen the grip around his head. Then after getting out of its grasp, he uses Void Eye, to travel as far away from the monster as possible. While moving away he even teleported the corpses of all the other monsters that were lying around it.


    At first, the injured monster stared at Jayden in confusion and shock, but then it noticed that something was wrong with its body, and before it could take out the small crystal out of its body, it exploded.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    The scale of the explosion was much greater than what Jayden expected, he stared at his handiwork in awe. " How did you do it? " Anna asked in amazement.


    " I used that Energy umtor crystal. " He replied absent mindedly.


    " What? " Anna eximed, then After pausing for a couple of minutes she asked again: " Did you fill it with Yin Energy? "


    " Yup, I wanted to try and see if it''s a sess. " He said while smiling ear to ear.


    " You''re crazy. Don''t you know what would have happened if it exploded while you were filling the energy inside? With an explosion like that, you would definitely be dead. " Anna said, her tone a little angry.


    " But it worked so it''s fine, anyway, Yin Energy is much more stronger than I thought. " Jayden said, waiting for the explosion to die downpletely. He takes out new clothes out of his storage ring, and after wearing them begins to pick all the necessary stuff from the ground.


    ....


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Jayden starts walking towards the centre of the explosion. Then reaching the centre, he saw the corpse of the Big monster lying in the centre of a huge crater.


    Even with such an attack, its body was not torn to pieces, though it had died, its corpse wasn''t much damaged. Jayden could only guess, what would have happened if the monster hadn''t been injured, or if it hadn''t let its guard down at thest moment.


    " I believe it came from the world outside this Kingdom and it must''ve gotten injured while travelling inside. " Anna said.


    " There are such strong monsters outside, then how is this Kingdom not affected by them? And how was it able to enter the Kingdom? " Jayden spoke, as he picked up the energy crystal, and began to inspect it.


    The crystal was not damaged in the least, but on observing closely, a tiny scratch could be seen on its surface. He then cea the crystal back on Andrea.


    " I believe that''s one of the lowest ranked monsters in the outside world. " Anna said, her voice serious. " So, you should prepare carefully, before you decide to leave this Kingdom. "


    " Mhmm, alright. Thanks~ " Jayden said with a smile.


    "ABSORB"


    The energy Jayden obtained from the mind monster was much more purer andrge in quantity than the energy from the Azura snake, king of sucking Demons and other monsters.


    Jayden then took the poison satch of the Azura snake and squeezed all its poison over Andrea, which absorbed all the poison. Then he stored the body parts of all the monsters in his storage ring.


    Just as Jayden was about to leave, Anna called out to him:


    " Search its brain too. "


    Jayden nodded and split open the head of the monster with some effort, After searching for a second he found something solid in between the flesh of his brain. If it was before he would''ve been vomiting with just the sight of it, but now even touching the monster''s brain didn''t feel like much to him.


    He took out the small yellow coloured stone, which had an irregr shape, and a strange type of energy was being emanated from it. After observing it for a while, Jayden asks:


    " Anna, what is it? Is there some use to it? " " You''ll know everythingter, for now, you should just store it. You will definitely be able to use it in the future. " Anna spoke, not giving any absolute answers.


    " Okay, then let''s go deeper into the forest. " he then stores the strange stone in his storage ring, before turning to leave.


    After that he began to run towards the centre of the forest, The remaining journey was quite peaceful, as most of the monsters in other territories were already dead, killed by either the Azura snake or the mind monster.


    asionally he woulde across corpses of monsters and humans, After taking his loot and absorbing their corpses, Jayden continued on his journey. After travelling for twenty minutes, Jayden finally reached the centre of the Golden Bamboo forest, and just as the name suggested, there were countless golden coloured bamboo in the centre of the forest.


    " That ''Snow Dragon Fruit''must be somewhere around here. " Jayden used his Void skill to search the surroundings.


    He soon felt a cold auraing from inside a cave, After scanning the cave, Jayden steps into it. And after walking inside for a couple of meters, a fruit of the size of an apple came into view.


    Jayden plucked the fruit carefully, before cing it inside his storage ring. Then he walked outside the cave, and just as he was about to turn into mist, he felt a strong surge of Yang Energing from one of the golden bamboos nearby. He walked towards it, and without inspecting it much, broke the bamboo, before taking the part that emitted the strong Yang Energy. He ces it into his spatial ring, and then transforms into the mist form, as he flies back towards his sect.


    " Maybe I should meet my mother after going back," he muttered to himself.


    Jayden was not aware but after seeing the golden bamboo piece, Anna''s expression changed, she couldn''t believe so many treasures could appear in this small Kingdom.


    And the appearance of that mind monster and sucking demons, deep inside the Kingdom in the forest, was already strange enough. Something big must be going on behind the scenes, she thought.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 101 Framing the Elder

    101 Framing the Elder


    Inside an average size room, the Matriarch of the Divine Sword Sect was drinking her tea leisurely, while sitting on a sofafortably. In front of her sat two men, one was a young man while the other was an old man.


    " Matriarch, we can''t overlook such behaviour inside the sect, first he was chasing after the number 1 genius of our sect from the Rong family and then he beat up a servant from my family. " the second elderined.


    " Yes matriarch, you should give him a suitable punishment or it''ll reflect badly on our sect''s image. " Mo Peng, the second elder''s grandson, added.


    *CLICK*


    Wang Jia gently ced the cup on the table and looked at them, her expression calm.


    " You don''t need to remind me, I have already decided on a punishment for Wang Jin. " She spoke, her voice sweet like sugar.


    Both the elder and his grandson were having trouble hiding their lustful gaze, as they stared at the ethereal beauty sitting in front of them. She was easily the most beautiful woman in the entire Kingdom, the only woman in the Kingdom whose beauty could bepared to her is the eleventh elder of the Divine Sword Sect, but for some reason, she always kept her sweet distance from all the men and looked at every man who approached her with disgust.


    " Then let''s go meet him right now. " She said, as she stood up and walked out of the door,pletely aware of the dirty gaze the duo was giving her.


    '' Last time I was too stunned by his... by his member, but this time I''m going to deal with him properly. '' Jia thought, a determined look on her face.


    ******


    Inside a deste house, Jaydeny on the bed, deep asleep. He had returned a few hours earlier and after entering his house he just fell on the bed and drifted off to sleep momentster.


    His Internal Energy was full to the brim, but he was exhausted mentally, and even his soul was in a weakened state. The poison inserted in his body by the Mind monster was notpletely removed yet. His sleep was interrupted as the door to his house was kicked open.


    *BAAAANG*


    " Wang Jin, you dirty son a bit- " Mo Peng cursed Jayden, but swallowed his words in the end, remembering who Wang Jin''s mother is.


    Giving Peng a Stern look, Wang Jia turned to look at Jayden, who sleepily sat up, rubbing his eyes and yawning.


    " What is this about now? Haa Don''t you know how to knock? " Jayden said while yawning.


    " You dare show such attitude in front of the Matriarch? Good good, let''s see how you get out of this one? " the second elder shouted in anger.


    " Wang Jin,e outside. " Jia spoke, before turning to walk outside the room.


    Jayden stretched his body, as he stood up and walked outside the house. He looked from the second elder then to Peng and atst his Mother.


    " So, what wrong have I done now? " Jayden asked, his expression nonchnt.


    " You cripple bastard, you dare to beat my servant, and now you have the guts to ask such a question?" Mo Peng roared, but he shivered as he felt Wang Jia''s gaze on himself, and he instantly regretted calling Jayden a bastard in front of her.


    Wang Jia hates both the king and her son, and hearing someone call Jayden a bastard reminded her of that dirty king. Calming her mind she stared at her son, before speaking:


    " Wang Jin, have you been pestering our sect''s number 1 genius to be your partner? " she asked, her tone indifferent.


    " You could say that. " Jayden answered.


    " Did you beat Han, the Mo family''s servant? " she asked. " Yeah, I did. " Jayden spoke in a calm tone.


    " Since you confessed your crimes I''ll lessen your punishment, then from tomorrow you''ll have to- " Wang Jia began to announce her verdict.


    " Please wait a second Mother. " Jayden interrupted her.


    " What? Do you have something to say for yourself? And don''t call me that. " Jia said, a frown on her face.


    '' Sigh I wanted to end it faster for your own good, but if you speak you will only be digging a grave for yourself. '' she thought, sighing in her head.


    " I did it because... " Jayden paused, then he continued after a few seconds: " I believe Han is a traitor. "


    " What nonsense are you spouting now? " The second elder shouted,'' Good, good now you''ve done it, this time I''ll at least break a limb or two. '' he thought.


    Jia raises her hand, indicating the elder to stay quiet:


    " Prove it. " she said, ring at Jayden. " But if your words turn out to be false, the punishment won''t be light. "


    Jayden nodded and then began:" While I was returning that day, I saw Han sitting with his underlines, I just walked away like I always do, but he called me and asked me to... " Jayden paused again.


    " Asked? What? " Peng said, feeling frustrated by the pauses in Jayden''s speech.


    " He told me to kowtow in front of him and also ordered me to say... " Jayden paused again.


    " Say what? Just finish in a single sentence, damnit. " Peng yells, pulling his own hair.


    " He told me to say... say that my mother is a bitch in heat- " Jayden spoke pretending to be embarrassed.


    The second elder interrupted him, as he shouted in a loud voice: " Matriarch this brat is spreading false information, there is no way someone from my family could say something like that. "


    " Not only that, I have also heard that he was leaking our sect''s martial arts to people outside of our sect for money. " Jayden added.


    " Do you have any proof? " Jia questions, her voice impatient.


    " Of course, bring Han here, I''ll prove everything. " Jayden said, his face full of confidence. '' Haha, if there''s no evidence you just need to create one. '' he thought.


    " There is no need for that matriarch, this cripple is just trash talking, you need to punish him immediately- " The second elder spoke, his face red in anger.


    " Ohh, so now the Matriarch of our sect needs to listen to your orders? " Jayden said, a little loud, so that everyone around could hear it easily.


    " What''s going on? " one passing disciple stopped near the scene and asked.


    " That fallen Prince is iming that the Mo family have a traitor. " one of the men answered.


    " What? Had he lost his mind, how could there be a traitor in the Mo family. " the whispers began to spread, as more and more disciples began to appear there.


    Seeing the crowd Jia decided to handle the situation carefully, she looked at her son and said: " Fine, I''ll bring Han here, but you need to prove it and if you fail, punishment won''t be the only thing you''ll be getting from the sect. "


    ...


    In the Mo family house, Han was resting in his room, sleeping with a rxed face, as other servants did all the housework. His sleep was disrupted when he heard a knock on the door.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    " Who is it? " Han asks in a hoarse voice.


    " Sir, Matriarch asked me to bring you somewhere. " hearing this, he sat up straight and walked out of the room.


    "What is the matter? " Han asked, rubbing his fat belly.


    10:04


    "What is the matter? " Han asked, rubbing his fat belly.


    " So, Wang Jin said you have been colluding... " The disciple began to tell everything that happened.


    *BANG*


    " That good for nothing, dared to use me of such things? Let''s go, today I''m going to make him regret beating me that day. " Han said, hitting the wall with his first.


    He said and walked besied the disciple, following behind him closely. After walking for over 20 minutes, they finally reached their destination.


    Han looked at the crowd that was gathered and smirked thinking of what kind of fate awaited Wang Jin. He moved forward confidently and stared at Jayden.


    No one noticed that Jayden''s eyes glowed very slightly, as he used Void Eye skill to control Han.


    " I suppose you know what''s going on here. " Jia asked, looking at Han.


    " Yes, Matriarch. I''m well aware of everything. " Han replied his tone serious.


    " So, do you deny the usations? " Jia asked, as she looked at Jayden from the corner of her eyes.


    "..." Han stayed silent for a few seconds as if preparing himself for the answer, then he knelt in front of everyone and shouted.


    " I''m sorry Matriarch, I was wrong. But I only did what I was told to me by my master, Mo Leng. Please spare this lowly one''s life. " Han said and began to cry.


    " What are you talking about? When did I ever order you to do anything like that? " Mo Peng roared, he couldn''t believe his most trusted servant was doing something like this to him.


    " Matriarch, those weren''t the only crimes they havemitted, they were also a part of human trafficking, ve trading, kidnapping inside the sect, murders, and many more crimes. If you don''t believe me you could check the elder''s room, you''ll find the necessary evidence there. " Han threw both the men under the bus, trying to save his own skin, his mind still under Jayden''s control.


    " Elder!!! Is all that true? Well, it doesn''t matter, I''m going to see it all for myself. " Jia said, and disappeared from her position, flying towards the second elder''s house.


    '' Shit, I can''t let her find that stone. '' thinking that, the second elder followed her, flying as fast as he could, but still his speed was no match for her.


    " Uwaah, now that everything is resolved, I should go back to my sleep. " Jayden said yawning, as he returned back to his home, leaving behind a stunned crowd.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 102 A Devious Plan

    102 A Devious n


    After searching the house of the second elder, Jia was able to find evidence about all the shady things they had done in the past few years, and it turned out to be much worse than she expected.


    After confiscating all of the second elder''s wealth and property, Jiaunched a thorough investigation into him. The second elder and all his family members who were found guilty were captured and ced inside the sect''s jail. Their final verdict was yet to be announced. But what made the second elder to really go crazy was that he wasn''t able to find his Trump card, his Energy Crystal. All other elders and people in high positions changed sides, as soon as they felt that the second elder''s ship was gonna sink.


    As it all took ce, within a single day, one of the strongest families inside the Divine Sword Sectwas destroyedpletely. The second elder was in the Spirit creation realm: 7th stage, using his strength he wanted to escape.


    But in front of Wang Jia, who is already at the 7th stage of Spirit strengthening realm,he was as weak as a child. Within a second she was able to subjugate him, after shattering his energy core, he was thrown into the prison along with all the other members of his family.


    ******


    After causing all this ruckus, Jayden slept like a baby for an entire day, slowly recovering his mental energy and soul strength. He still hasn''tpletely detoxified the Mind monster''s poison yet, but gathered it all in his hands, to use itter.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    His sleep was interrupted by the knock on the door, it was already the next morning, he stood up and walked to the door while stretching his body. Jayden opened the door and pretended to be surprised as he looked at the person he was already expecting.


    " Mother, you actually know how to knock? Now that''s a news to me. " Jayden said, sarcastically.


    " I have something to talk to you," she said, ignoring Jayden''sment, as she walked inside the house and sat on one of the chairs.


    " Is it about the second elder? " Jayden asked, as he ced a ss of water on the table, and sat in front of her.


    " Yes, since you helped the sect with all that information, I''ve decided to overlook all your previous mistakes," she said and stood up to leave.


    After reaching the door she stopped and asks:


    " If you have any wish, tell me, if possible I''ll grant you your wish. " Jayden smiles and walks towards her, he hugs her tightly, startling her greatly. For a few seconds, she wasn''t able to form words, as she felt his body''s warmth and his muscles under the robe.


    " Wh-Wh-What are you doing? " she asks, trying to get out of the embrace.


    " I don''t have any wish in particr, I''m just happy that I could be of help to my lovely mother~ " Jayden said, tightening his hug.


    " You''ve done so much for me, if not for you, I''d already be dead, heck I wouldn''t even have been born. " Jayden spoke, and most of it was true, as the only reason Wang Jin was alive was because of her.


    If she hadn''t taken him inside the sect, his other step brothers would''ve already killed him, just to remove unnecessary troubles for the throne. Although she hated Wang Jin to the point of giving him a poison that highly decreased his cultivation speed, she also didn''t want him to die.


    " A-Alright, I understand. Let me go now. " Jia spoke, her voice unnaturally rushed.


    " Okay Mother, if you have any task for me, just order me, I''ll never disappoint you. " Jayden said.


    '' That poison will soon be taking effect on her. '' he thought, '' Although she is stronger than me, but she didn''t have any healing abilities, unlike me. ''


    While hugging her tightly, Jayden had released all the poison into Jia''s Body, which entered through the pores in her skin. " Goodbye, Mother. " Jayden waves his hand, as he watches her walk away.


    Just after taking twenty steps, her steps wavered, as she almost fell. Her head began to hurt slightly and her eyes became unfocused.


    Jayden appeared behind her and stopped her from falling onto the ground. He looked into her eyes with a concerned look, as he asks:


    " Mother, what''s wrong? Are you unhealthy? " Hearing him, Jia frowns, after steadying herself she moves away from him and speaks in a calm tone:


    " I''m fine, there is no need for you to worry- ughhh " Jia felt a splitting pain in her head, as she began to fall again. Jayden moved quickly and took her into his arms, as he said in a serious tone:


    " Mother, there is definitely something wrong with your health, we should go see a doctor. " Jayden said and began to drag her along with him, holding her tightly.


    " N-No, I''m saying there is no need for- ahhhh. " she tried to refute at first but gave in as she felt a severe pain.


    '' The mixture of Mind monster''s poison and a tiny bit of poison from Andrea, they are working quite well. '' Jayden thought.


    ....


    Within ten minutes, Jayden brought Jia to one of the best doctors in the sect, who looked at her and bowed respectfully.


    " Oh my, I must have great luck today, I got to see our sect leader after all, but can''t say the same for you, people don''t usually like to see me haha. " the old doctor jeered.


    " Tell me, what''s the reason for your visit to this humble ce? " he asks.


    " Sir, can you check my mother''s condition, she suddenly felt a headache and soreness all over her body. " Jayden said, as he yed the role of a worried son.


    The doctor stared at Jayden for a few moments strangely, then he took Jia''s Wrist and began to inspect her pulse. After a moment he nodded and spoke:


    " I have told you before that you have a special constitution right? " Seeing her node he continued, " This problem is actually rted to that. "


    He looked around carefully and after making sure that no one was around he whispered: " When was thest time you participated in a sexual activity? "


    " Excuse me? " Wang Jia stared at the doctor in shock and embarrassment.


    room, leaning against Jayden.


    10:05


    After they left, the doctor shook his head, and looked around in confusion.'' What did " Oh, no need to be embarrassed about it, you''re like a daughter to me, and currently my patient, so tell me. " the doctor said, with a reassuring look on his face.


    " Umm... It''s been more than 18 years," she whispered, trying her best to not let the others hear her words.


    " Now this is where the problem lies, let me exin... " He paused and then spoke in a serious tone:" Your special body constitution gave you an incredible cultivation after it was activated, right? But you may not be aware of it, your constitution also requires you to absorb Yang energy. And since you''ve been going on without it for so long, I think it might affect your health and cultivation pretty badly in the long run. " " Really? " Jia looked at the doctor skeptically. If what the doctor said is true, then do I need to perform those kinds of things with a man, she thought. " Yeah, but don''t worry, you don''t really need to have sex with a man, you could get Yang energy from a man in other ways too, you know what I mean right? Also if you really don''t want to do anything naughty, you could ask a male to just transfer his Yang energy into you, by the traditional way. " the doctor concluded.


    "..." After a long thought, Jia nodded and thanked the doctor.


    " Also it would be better for you if fewer people knew of it. " The doctor warned.


    " Thank you, docs, I''ll keep your warning in mind. " Jia said, before walking out of the room, leaning against Jayden.


    After they left, the doctor shook his head, and looked around in confusion.'' What did just happen? '' he thought, before he went to see other patients.


    ...


    While walking Jia was deep in thought, she couldn''t find a single man she could trust, and she couldn''t entrust her weakened body to any male.


    Seeing her concerned expression, Jayden spoke with a solemn look:


    " Mother, I can help you with that, I can transfer my Yang Qi into your body. " " Huh? "

 Chapter 103 Helping a Mother in need

    103 Helping a Mother in need


    " Mother, I can help you with that, I can transfer my Yang Qi into your body. " " Huh? " Jia stared at Jayden in confusion.


    " I can channel my Yang Energy into your body in the traditional way, that way you won''t have to reveal your weakness to anyone else. " Jayden spoke in a serious tone.


    Wang Jia hesitated, she wondered if she could trust her son when she herself made it hard for him to cultivate and live in the sect. But remembering his recent behaviour she made up her mind and spoke:


    " Okay, but you can''t tell anyone about it. " after seeing Jayden nod she asks," Why are you helping me, don''t you hate me? I have always treated you like- "


    " No, I don''t hate you, you aren''t much at fault, that situation itself was quiteplicated. " Jayden spoke and tightened his grip around her shoulders.


    Jia averted her eyes, feeling a little guilty at how she had always treated her son, and he was still not ming her for anything and on top of that, he was willing to help her.


    The hate she always felt towards him was being reced by guilt and regret. '' I wasn''t this kind of woman before, it all happened because of that pig, I even treated my own son like that even though he wasn''t at fault. ''


    Her expression drifted between guilt and anger, she was deep in thought, as Jayden''s voice rang in her ears.


    " Mother, we have reached my house, If you''re okay with it I can channel the energy now. " Jayden said.


    Jia hesitated for a few moments, then she nodded and walked into the house, leaning slightly against Jayden.


    After entering, she sat on the bed cross legged and circted her energy, after a few minutes, Jayden sat behind her and ced his hand on her back.


    " I''m starting mother. " he said.


    " Mmm " she nodded, a slight blush on her face as she felt Jayden''s palm pressing against her back. '' What am I thinking he is my son, this much contact is normal between a mother and son. '' she thought, but her face became even redder as she remembered theirst interaction when she saw him naked.


    Jayden began to channel his Yang Energy in her body, but he kept the speed and quality at less than 5% of what he could have done normally. There were two reasons, first, he didn''t want her to know about his real cultivation base yet and secondly, he wanted her to crave him more and more.


    Wang Jia felt the hot energy slowly enter her body, the speed and quantity of the energy was low but it still made her feel better. Even so, she felt it wasn''t enough, but kept those thoughts to herself.


    10:06


    ...


    After channelling the energy in her body for over an hour, Jayden pretended to be exhausted and panted slightly. He looked at Jia and asked:


    " Mother, are you feeling any better now? "


    After checking her body''s condition she said: " Yeah, I can already see the effects, I guess Doc was telling the truth after all. But you look exhausted are you alright? " Seeing her expression, Jayden smiled, then he moved forward and cupped her face in between his hands and said:" It''s nothing mother, I''m just happy that I could be of use to you. " Hearing his words she felt more guilty, she looked away and after thinking for a few moments she took out a pill from her storage ring and passed it to Jayden.


    " Wang Jin, eat this pill, it''ll help you. " Jayden didn''t take the pill and stared at her with a frown. Seeing this, Jia asked: " What''s wrong? "


    " Mother, when you call me like that, you seem so distant, can''t you just call me Jin? " Jayden said, looking at her expectantly.


    "..." Wang Jia looked away and hesitated for a few moments, then she walked to the door and stepped out of the house.


    Watching her leave Jayden thought: '' I guess I will need to work more on her. ''


    " Take care, Jin," she called out from outside and disappeared.


    Jayden smiles as he thought:'' So all that acting and nning wasn''t wasted after all. ''


    ******


    After Wang Jia left, Jayden decided to visit the treasure pavilion and purchase the material he sawst time, he walked casually as he felt res directed towards him from all sides.


    Ignoring them all, he walked leisurely and reached the Treasure pavilion within 15 minutes. The pavilion still looked as magnificent as he remembered.


    Just as he stepped in, one of the staff members, different from thest time, came towards Jayden with an inviting smile.


    " Sir, how can I help you? " he said.


    " Where can I sell monster materials? " Jayden asked.


    " Oh, so you''re here to sell, then please follow me this way," he spoke as he pointed in a certain direction.


    Jayden nodded and followed him into a small room, the staff member pointed towards a seat and said.


    " Please wait here, esteemed guest, our appraiser will be here soon," he spoke and went out to inform the appraiser.


    Jayden looked around casually, then after waiting for a couple of minutes, he began to chat with Anna.


    " Hey Anna, you said that monster is among one of the weakest ones, then how strong are the others? " " When you are ready to leave you will be able to know everything in detail, but for now I can only exin it vaguely. " she answered and then continued.


    " The monsters outside are divided into different levels, like... Like they''re divided into different tiers based on their power level. And the injured monster you killed was in the lowest tier.


    In terms of cultivation levels, its power wasparable to someone at the mid stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm. If it wasn''t injured so badly and hadn''t let its guard down at the end, you wouldn''t have been able to enjoy your sweet time with your lovely Mother. " she finished and emphasised the word, lovely Mother.


    "..."


    Jayden stayed silent and he thought about her words, just then he heard the sound of footsteps, and after a couple of seconds the door to the small room opened.


    " Sorry for the wait, it had been quite hectic in here, after so many people have been going for hunting in the forests. " An old man with white hair enters the room and speaks with a smile on his face. Jayden shook hands with him and then said.


    " It''s alright, it wasn''t long anyway. I want to sell a few of my items. " Jayden said.


    " You can take them out here, even if you decide not to sell in the end, we won''t disclose any of your secrets to the third party. " the old man said assuringly.


    Jayden smiled and then took out a 8 feet high pile of monster''s body parts, he looked at the shocked expression of the old man and spoke.


    " You can calcte their price first, then I''ll take out the other ones. " " What? There is more? " the old man stared at Jayden in disbelief.


    " It''s not even half, then let''s begin. " Jayden said waving his hand.


    The old man inhaled deeply and calmed his mind, he stared at the pile and mumbled:'' That''s gonna take a long while to appraise. ''


    Walking towards the pile of body parts, he picked up one item and began to inspect it. '' I-Is it the skin of the Azura colour snake? '' He thought.


    He picked one item after another and by the time he was appraising thest item, his mind and body were frozen. He stared at Jayden, imprinting his image deep within his mind, with even more detail than his own wife and children.


    " Young man, where did you get all this? " the old appraiser questioned still holding the shell of one of the sucking Demons.


    " Just saw them lying around in the forest, so I picked them all up. " Jayden shrugged.


    " Anyway, are you done with those? " Jayden asks, pointing at the pile.


    " Yeah. Did you actually ughter an entire forest? I can''t see how you could have gotten all these otherwise. " The old man wanted answers so badly that he looked desperate.


    " Didn''t this treasure pavilion have some rules regarding privacy, why are you asking so many questions? If you act like that, I''m not going to sell anything here. " Jayden said, feeling annoyed by the old man''s questioning.


    *GULP* " Haha, sorry sorry, this old man just got too excited, I''ll appraise the remaining items, you can take out the- " The old man''s words got stuck in his throat as he stared at the new pile of body parts, that was even bigger than thest one.


    " That''s all, right? right? " the old man asked, almost pleading, if Jayden took out one more pile, he would definitely fade right there and then. " Yeah, that''s all. " Jayden lied, there was still one pile of corpses lying in his storage ring. " Thank God. " the old man sighed in relief and got back to his work.


    ******


    After the Mo family was destroyed and most of its members were arrested, the position of the second elder has remained vacant. If someone good enough appears, the position will be given to him/her, but if no one good shows up after a certain period of time, the ranking among the elders would change and the third elder would be the second.


    Inside the third elder''s house, Mo Leng sat on the sofa drinking tea, a murderous look on his face. The second elder had removed all the evidence of Leng''s involvement in any of the crimes, so he was still a member of the sect.


    " Elder, my grandpa has always helped you, you won''t abandon him in a time of need, right? " Mo Leng said.


    " Don''t worry, we both are in the same boat, I''ll do everything I can to save him. " the third elder said taking in a sip from his tea.


    " And please help me seek revenge on that cripple bastard. " Mo Leng said, gritting his teeth.


    " For that you''ll have to wait for a few more days, soon my grandson will being out of his seclusion. " the third elder said, a proud expression on his face.


    " Oh, so big brother Qiang ising out of his seclusion? I wonder what stage he might have reached, before he was at the 9th stage of Qi Gathering stage. " Mo Peng said, as an image of a handsome man appeared in his mind.


    " If it''s big brother Qiang, I''m sure he will be able to beat the shit out of that Wang Jin. Hahahahahaha" Pengughed deviously as he thought about what he would do with Jaydenter on. -

 Chapter 104 Xiao Rong

    104 Xiao Rong


    " In exchange for all these materials you can get a total of 3.67 million points, are you satisfied with the deal? " the old man asks, rubbing his hands together.


    Jayden looked into the old man''s eyes, and used the Void Eye skill, after seeing that the price was the best he could get, Jayden nodded and said:


    " I''m satisfied with the price, it''s a deal then. " Jayden shook hands with the old man and then said: " I also want to purchase a few things. "


    " Just say the name, I''ll personally arrange everything for you, and I''ll even throw a big discount. " the old man replied enthusiastically.


    " Then I won''t be polite, I want all these items. " Jayden handed the lists of items.


    The old man reads the paper, and his eyes widened in surprise. " Why do you want so many Yin Energy fruits? "


    " I''ve some uses for them. " Jayden said not going into too much details.


    " Ah, sorry sorry, I''ll arrange all these items within an hour. " the old man said and ran out of the room, after ordering one of the servant to bring tea for Jayden.


    As the old man left, Jayden closed his eyes and took a one hour nap. He opened his eyes only when he heard the old man''s footsteps again.


    " one Concealing Bracelet, tenyin st pills, ten Blue lotuses, and ten snowy dragon fruits. " the old man gave Jayden all the material he asked for.


    " How much do I have to pay? " Jayden said, as he reced the sects bracelet with the new one and stored all other things in his storage ring.


    " Since you''re our special guest we''ll give you a huge discount, you only need to pay 2.5 million. " the old man replied cheekily.


    Jayden nodded and then pointed his bracelet towards the old man, who ced his own bracelet above it and then gave the remaining amount to Jayden.


    " 1.5 million sword points. " Jayden muttered after checking his bracelet, the old man had given him more points then he told earlier.


    " If you need anything in the future, just use this jade te formunication, and we''ll deliver everything to your home. " the old spoke, while escorting Jayden out.


    Jayden nodded and took the jade te from him, before storing it in his storage ring.


    ******


    While Jayden was heading towards his home, he saw many disciples rushing over in the same direction. " I''m so excited, I heard elder sister Rong hase out of her seclusion. " one of the disciples said.


    " I just joined the sect a few days ago, so I''ve never seen her, but I heard she is quite famous across the entire Beginning Kingdom. "second disciple joined. " She''s beautiful like a goddess, but she already has a fiance. Even so, we could appreciate her beauty from a distance. " another disciple spoke.


    ...


    Hearing them, the image of a beautiful girl appears in Jayden''s mind, '' So she came out of her seclusion? Maybe I should visit her too. '' Jayden thought and changed his destination.


    After following the other disciples, Jayden arrives in front of a big building named " Closed Pce",which is used by the disciples when they go into seclusion.


    Outside the building a crowd of over two hundred boys was gathered, blocking the entrance of the buildingpletely. All the boys looked excited and many even brought gifts and flowers.


    " Miss Rong, please ept my love for you- " one disciple shouted, pointing his roses forward.


    " Get away you cheap-ass, look elder sister, I brought a top quality sword for you. " another disciple said, pushing the others away.


    " No, no look at this, I''m giving you my family''s home. Please ept my sincere feelings- " All the disciples were offering various treasures and properties, Jayden stood a little further from the crowd listening to their confessions.


    " Look elder sister, I''ve the biggest dick, if you ept me then I will never let you- ahhhhh "One disciple suddenly took off his robe, showing his puny puppy to everyone. Watching his actions, guards caught him instantly and dragged him away.


    Seeing this many disciple who had their hands around their robe, immediately fled the scene. " Elder sister, even if you can''t ept my feelings, just bring me along, I''ll be your faithful servant, no I''ll be your dog. " a boy knelt on the ground, tears in his eyes and began to beg.


    " Fuck off, you think you''re worthy to be her servant, only someone like me who is from a rich family, is worthy of serving her. "


    All the disciples kept talking at once, and then from the entrance of the Pce, a cold female voice rang out, which despite being cold sounded sweet and melodious.


    " Move away, all of you at once. " hearing her warning the crowd instantly became quiet, they shifted around ufortably, while secretly peeking at the beauty. After waiting for a few more seconds, Jayden thought that it was finally time for him to enter the scene, and so he began to move towards the entrance of the Pce, pushing the crowd away. " Hey, where are you going? "


    " Stop pushing. "


    Many boysined as Jayden pushed them away, and then after passing through the crowd, the face of a woman came into his view.


    Her face looked extremely beautiful but had a chilly expression on it, that could easily scare away most boys. '' Hmmm, more beautiful than her mother but a bit less sexy than her, though she will turn out great in the future. '' he thought.


    Xiao Rong''s long brown hair fluttered in the air, her white robe matched perfectly with her creamy white skin. Her boobs were quite big but well hidden under her robe, her temperament was chilly.


    Just as Jayden was walking towards her, she also saw him, at first she looked surprised then her face darkened and a frown instantly appears on her beautiful face.


    '' Didn''t Mom say she has dealt with him, why is he still here? '' she thought. She remembered Wang Jin because he was the most persistent among all her pursuers, he didn''t back down after countless rejections, not even after she humiliated him publicly.


    She red at Jayden, her expression turning chilly by the moment, just as she prepared to scold him, Jayden passed by her ignoring herpletely and walked towards the door of the pce. She heaved a sigh of relief and decided to ignore him, but then she felt an aura ofQi Gathering stagefrom him. She looked back at him in confusion and called out.


    " Hey, wait. " Even after hearing her Jayden didn''t stop and kept walking forward, as all the disciples around them stared in disbelief.


    " WAIT, I''m talking to you," she yelled.


    Jayden turned and looked at her, " Are you talking to me? " he said, his expression indifferent.


    " Yes, you! Follow me, I''ve something to talk to you about. " she said, and without looking back, walked out of the crowd.


    Jayden smiled and without any further question, followed her. The crowd was dumbfounded, they stared at the retreating figures of both of them.


    " Who is that brat? " one of the senior disciples asked.


    " He is Wang Jin, son of our sect''s matriarch, though their rtionship is as bad as it could get. " a junior disciple replied.


    " I heard he is just at the 2nd stage of body refining. " " That cripple, let''s beat him upter. " another senior disciple spoke, seething with jealousy.


    All the disciples began tough evilly, as they formed a n to deal with Jayden. ******


    Xiao Rong brought Jayden to her private practice room, after entering she stood with her arms crossed over her perfectly sized bosom. " Tell me now, why did you ask me to follow you? " Jayden said, his tone nonchnt.


    " Aren''t you Wang Jin? " she asked, seeing Jayden behave differently.


    " I am. Is that all you wanted to ask? Then I''ll leave first- " Jayden replied and turned to leave.


    " Wait, how did you reach the Qi Gathering realm so fast? " she asked, interrupting Jayden.


    " I don''t know how any of that is a concern for you. " Jayden replied and turned to leave again.


    " Answer me this instant, are you using some kind of unorthodox method? " she yelled, pulling his arm.


    "..."


    Jayden looked at her with a frown and jerked her hand off.


    " Stay away from me. " he said and turned to leave.

 Chapter 105 The Kissing Cultivation

    105 The Kissing Cultivation


    [A/N: Weird stuff ahead, I''ve warned you. ENJOY!!! ]


    " Stay away from me. " Jayden said and turned to leave the practice room.


    Xiao Rong was getting impatient and angry at him for behaving like that, '' Just a few weeks ago he was running all around me like a desperate dog, confessing his eternal love for me. And now he''s acting like he couldn''t care less about me. ''


    She took out her snow dragon sword and pointed it out at Jayden after blocking his way. She stared at him and spoke in a deep tone.


    " Answer me or I''m going to cut your arm off, don''t think of them as empty words, even if you''re the son of the Matriarch, I won''t hesitate to kill you. " she said.


    Jayden frowned upon hearing her words and pretended to be annoyed: " What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you getting enough attention already, then why are you resorting to such a tactic? "


    " Answer me seriously, don''t change the topic. " Xiao Rong took a few steps forward, her sword''s tip just a few inches away from him.


    " I''ve nothing to say and don''t think I will be afraid of you just cause you''re number 1 in the Divine Sword Sect. " Jayden said using the same tone as her.


    " Hmph, arrogant. " Xiao Rong shouted and moved her sword in a diagonal sh, pretending to aim at his hand as if she wanted to cut off his arm in a single sh.


    She just wanted to scare him so that he would confess everything, but just as her sword had moved halfway, Jayden moved at a speed that was impossible to see for her. Jayden lightly hit her knee with his own, making her lose bnce.


    " Mmmmphh?!! " Losing her bnce she fell forward, and ''identally'' her face hit Jayden''s, her red juicy lips pressed tightly against his.


    "..."


    "..."


    Xiao Rong''s hand were clutching Jayden''s tightly, as she stared into his eyes eyes in confusion and bewilderment. For a few seconds, she couldn''t form a single thought, her mind was in turmoil as she felt Jayden''s warm lips.


    Coming back to her senses after a few seconds, Xiao Rong pushed Jayden away and began to wipe off her lips. She red at Jayden with fury in her eyes, she couldn''t believe that her first kiss was gone just like that, but before she could say anything Jayden spoke.


    " Is that why you wanted me toe here? I can''t believe, just how horny are you, to be this desperate. And don''t you already have a fiance? Ha! Women these days are so wild. "


    Xiao Rong''s face turned red in shame and anger after hearing his words, she pointed her sword at Jayden again and spoke.


    " You vile dog, I''m going to kill you today, how dare you tarnish my chastity. " Xiao Rong waves her sword again.


    Jayden dodged the attack easily and mused: " Chastity? What are you talking about? You won''t lose your chastity just by kissing. "


    " Don''t tell me, was it your first kiss? " Jayden said, taking a few steps back.


    " Yes, it was. So what? " Xiao Rong was crazily waving her sword at Jayden, without worrying whether he would die or not.


    *CLANG*


    " Hah! Your future husband is going to have a hard time with you, I believe cultivation is the only thing in your mind. " Jayden jeered, as he used a sword lying around to defend against her.


    "..."


    Xiao Rong wasn''t able to refute that, as she knew nothing about feelings and romance. Ever since she was a child, cultivation has been her top priority, and she has never been close to anyone of the opposite gender.


    Dodging another of her attacks, Jayden said: " If you want to practice, I can help you with it. "


    " You!! Why would I need to do it with you- mmmphh? " before she could finish, Jayden pressed her against a wall, held both her arms above her head with one of his hands and again took her deliciously sweet lips into his mouth.


    Xiao Rong''s eyes widened in shock as Jayden began to suck her lips, it took her a few moments to realise what he was doing to her. She tried to free her hands but was unable to, remembering all men''s weakness she tried to kick Jayden''s balls with her knees.


    Jayden moved faster than her and pressed his body tightly against her, rendering all her movements impossible. She could feel her boobs pressing against his chest, and his legs wrapped around her own.


    " Mmmmmm!! Mmphhhh " Xiao tried to move her face away, but Jayden held her face tightly with his free hand. After sucking her lips for a couple of minutes, Jayden pokes her mouth with his tongue.


    She tightly shut her lips, as she felt his warm lips and slippery tongue licking and sucking her own lips. She parted her lips slightly and tried to bite Jayden''s tongue. But Jayden used this chance to slip his tongue into her mouth, and then he used telekinesis skill to make it so that she couldn''t bite it.


    " Uuuuuuubbbb~ mmmmmmmmm~ " Xiao Rong tried to bite his tongue, which was licking every part of her mouth, but was unable to close her mouth, as if something was stopping her from doing so.


    *GULP*


    Jayden flicked her tongue and brought it into his own mouth as he began to suck and nibble on it. She felt his sweet saliva entering her mouth, as she unconsciously gulped it down.


    Xiao Rong''s body began to absorb the Yang Energyfrom Jayden''s saliva, '' Why did his saliva contain such rich Yang Energy? '' she thought.


    Without herself noticing, she began to suck into his mouth, trying to get more of his sweet saliva. Her body was being filled with his Yang Energy, as she drank more and more of his saliva. Even if she refused, her body wanted more of it, unconsciously she began to grind her body against him and held his thigh tightly between her legs tightly.


    " Mmmmmmmm~ " Xiao moaned, her eyes closed and her tongue ying into Jayden''s mouth. After a few minutes, Jayden broke the kiss and took a few steps back.


    " How was it? You''ll be able to do even better after a few more times. " Jayden said, his face serious.


    Xiao''s mind was fuzzy, her breathing ragged, she licked her lips taking in thest of his saliva. After a few moments, she came back to her senses and her face distorted in embarrassment, shame and rage.


    " H-How dare you defile my pure body? I-I... " she shouted, touching her lips.


    " Hey, kissing isn''t that big of a deal, people do such things for cultivation or practicing for the future. Haven''t you felt the Yang Energy in my saliva, I clearly saw you gulping it down crazily. " Jayden said with a smirk.


    " I-I didn''t, and kissing isn''t a big deal? W-Won''t I get p-pregnant because of it? " she said, her face red.


    " Of course not, let me show you that kissing isn''t that big of a deal. Actually, it''s the simplest form of dual cultivation. " Jayden said and then turned around to walk out of the room, after gesturing for her to follow.


    Xiao Rong followed him curiously and walked out of the training room. After leaving the room Jayden looked around for a few seconds, then he looked back at Xiao Rong and spoke:


    " You see that couple? Watch carefully. " Jayden said and began to walk towards a couple who were chatting happily, holding each other''s hands. Both of them were junior disciples and around the same age as Jayden. They looked happy together, as their eyes gazed over each other with love and tenderness.


    Under Xiao''s curious eyes, Jayden stopped the couple and talked to them for a few seconds then after nodding and shaking hands with the male disciple, he turned around and walked towards Xiao.


    The couple followed behind him closely, Jayden walked straight into the practice room and took Xiao''s hand bringing her along with him. At first, she wanted to jerk his hand off, but she was feeling too curious so she let him drag her inside.


    " " Hello, elder sister. " " Both the junior disciples greeted her with a big smile.


    " So how are you going to prove that kissing isn''t a big deal? " she asked in a stern voice, by now she had calmed down a lot.


    " Just watch. " Jayden said and then turned to face the couple. " Are you both ready? " he asked.


    Both the junior disciples looked at one another with a smile, and after a nod, they replied: " We''re ready. "


    Xiao was confused, '' Is he going to make them kiss each other? If that''s the case, won''t he be proving himself wrong, after all these two are already couples. '' she thought.


    Jayden smiled slightly and moved towards the female junior disciple. " Watch closes X.I.A.O~ " Jayden said as he stood in front of the female junior disciple.


    Her body looked petite and her face was beautiful, as most cultivators look good, her breasts were modest, and her skin looked wless. She was at the 8th stage of the body refining realm, a pretty good talent for someone her age.


    Under Xiao''s confused and surprised gaze, Jayden cupped the face of the petite girl and pressed his lips against hers. They began to kiss passionately as they sucked each other''s lips, then she opened her mouth and pushed her tongue into Jayden''s mouth. <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.?? Which chapter do you think is better than the other ones in this novel till now???


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Jin_moon

 Chapter 106 Proof of kisses

    106 Proof of kisses


    Jayden cupped the face of the petite girl and pressed his lips against hers. They began to kiss passionately as they sucked each other''s lips, then she opened her mouth and pushed her tongue into Jayden''s mouth. Xiao waspletely dumbfounded, she turned her head and looked at the male disciple:" Aren''t you angry? He is kissing your partner. " she said, as if telling him to stop their shameful behaviour and beat Jayden up.


    " No it''s fine, she is just cultivating and a little bit of practice won''t hurt anyone. " He replied, his tone proudful as he looked at his lover.


    " Mmmmmm~ moreeee~ mmmpphhhh~ *GULP* " The petite girl moaned into Jayden''s mouth, as she wrapped her arms around his neck and sucked into his mouth, drinking his saliva.


    Xiao looked at all this in disbelief: '' Is that just cultivation? '' she thought, and for some reason felt a little jealous after seeing the petite girl drink the sweet Yang Energy filled liquid, that she herself tasted just a few moments ago.


    They kissed passionately for over ten minutes, and she kept gulping his saliva after sucking his tongue. Then the energy in the petite girl''s body began to rise, and just after kissing for half a dozen more minutes, she broke through and entered the 9th stage of Body Refining.


    " How is that possible? I''m called a top genius and even I couldn''t break through with such ease and in such a short time. " Xiao said out loud.


    After kissing her for a couple more minutes, Jayden broke the kiss creating a thick line of saliva between their wet lips.


    " Congrattions on your break through. " Jayden said, patting her head.


    " Hehe, it''s all thanks to your help. " she giggled and hugged Jayden, before giving him a peck on the lips.


    " Then we''re leaving now, bye. " the couple said their goodbyes and walked out of the training room.


    ...


    After walking out of the room, the couple looked at each other in confusion, and then the boy spoke:


    " What just happened- wait how did you reach the 9th stage all of a sudden? " he said in disbelief.


    " What? Yeah, you''re right, I don''t have any idea, should I ask my teacher? " she said, her eyes wide open in shock.


    The boy nodded and they changed their destination, as they walked in a different direction. ...


    " Did you see that? Kissing isn''t a big deal. " Jayden said, with a smug expression.


    " No way, did your Cultivation also rise so much by such methods? " Xiao Rong asks.


    " Of course. " he nodded.


    " I still can''t believe you, I feel like you set those two there already. " she said skeptically.


    " Fine then, this time you choose a couple and I''ll prove it to you. " Jayden said and turned around.


    After thinking for a bit, she followed him out of the room, she was too curious about all this to back down now. For a few minutes, she observed the surroundings, looking for someone suitable. Then pointing at a couple she spoke:


    " Those two, I choose that couple. "


    Jayden looked and saw that both of them were senior disciples and in the Qi Gathering stage.He understood why Xiao Rong had chosen them, after nodding to her Jayden walked over to the couple.


    He walked in front of them and talked to them for a few seconds, just like the previous time, then after shaking hands with the male disciple he began to walk towards her.


    " Let''s go inside. " Jayden said and took Xiao''s hand again, bringing her inside. This time too, she stayed silent and let him drag her in.


    " You''ll believe me this time, right? You can''t go back on your words, okay? " Jayden said, winking at her.


    " Prove it first. " she replied.


    Jayden nodded and walked towards the couple, he looked at the female disciple and asked:


    " Shall we start? "


    This girl looked more mature than the previous one, her boobs were quite big, and her face was mesmerizing. Her long ck hair reached her lower back.


    She looked at her partner and after nodding at him she looked back at Jayden and spoke: " Yes, let''s start the cultivation. "


    The male disciple walked a little away from them, giving them both some personal space. Jayden hugged her voluptuous body tightly, wrapping his arms around her body and took her juicy lips into his mouth.


    " Mmmmm~ " she moaned and held him tightly, locking her hands around his waist.


    Jayden moves his hands, he squeezes her ass with one hand while he kneaded her boobs with the other. Jayden pushed his tongue into her mouth and began to kiss her passionately.


    Their kiss continued for more than 15 minutes, though this time there wasn''t any break through, but the energy in her body increased by a lot, bringing her a lot closer to a break through.


    This time Jayden was too engrossed in the kiss and forgot about the situation and the surroundings. His hands roamed all over her body, after breaking the kiss, Jayden sucked her neck leaving behind a kiss mark.


    Then he moves back and wishes goodbye to the couple. " Let''s meet again, bye," he said waving his hand at her. " Do you believe me now? " Jayden asks, bringing Xiao Rong out of her stupor.


    " Y-Yeah, but why didn''t the male disciple get angry, even after seeing you do all that? " she asked.


    " That''s because it''s just cultivation, and he knows it will be beneficial for her. " Jayden replied and then asked.


    " Then, do you want to practice? " Hearing his question, her face turns crimson, after thinking she said: " N-No, I still feel like I''ll be betraying my future husband. " After speaking she turned to leave, but Jayden held her hand from behind and pulled her back.


    " You can''t act like that after I went through all that trouble just to prove it to you. " Jayden said with a frown.


    " Let go of me, I still don''t believe you. " she said, trying to free her hand. '' I have higher cultivation than him, so why can''t I free myself of his grasp. '' she thought.


    " You still don''t believe me? Then let me prove it to you again. "


    He said and again stole her red juicy lips, as he began to suck them. At first, she tried to push him away, but soon after tasting the simr sweet liquid, her resistance died down and she began to reciprocate the kiss.


    mouth, not wanting to let go of the sweet liquid. Jayden was stunned, since he was 09:03


    sitting on the chair, it was impossible for him to move back.


    Her body felt weak, as she leanedpletely against Jayden, she clutched his clothes tightly,pletely engrossed in the kiss.


    Xiao Rong absorbed the Yang Energy from his saliva again and felt her cultivation rise slightly. Even though her mind couldn''t form a single thought, but she was ecstatic at the prospect of her cultivation rising. Without thinking she pushed Jayden back onto a chair and after sitting on hisp began to suck into his mouth and his tongue, devouring as much saliva as she could.


    After twenty minutes, Jayden felt the kiss have gone longer than he had expected, he slowly broke the kiss and moved his face a little back.


    But with her eyes closed, Xiao followed his lips and again pushed her tongue into his mouth, not wanting to let go of the sweet liquid. Jayden was stunned, since he was sitting on the chair, it was impossible for him to move back.


    And Xiao was in a strange state, whenever Jayden tried to break the kiss and move his face away, she would follow his lips and press her lips against his, before pushing her tongue forward.


    ******


    Wang Jia was sitting in her room alone, drinking her favourite tea. Her body felt tingly all over, as she shifted ufortably on the chair.


    " Should I ask him to do it again? But he just did it a few hours ago and he looked quite exhausted," she mumbled to herself.


    After Jayden channelled the energy into her body, despite feeling good at that time, she felt that it wasn''t enough. She wanted more of it but was hesitant to ask more from Jayden since she had always treated him horribly and the more kindly he acted in front of her, the more guilty she felt.


    " I''ll just endure it for today and will ask him again tomorrow, that way he will be able to rest properly too. " she decided: " And since I have treated him so badly before, I must make up for all that, I must be a good mother to him no matter what. "


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Jin_moon

 Chapter 107 My Lovely Yandere

    107 My Lovely Yandere


    Xiao sat on Jayden''sp, her arms wrapped around tightly around his neck, their mouths pressing against each other. She twirled her tongue around his tongue, licking the insides of his mouth.


    Jayden held her shoulders tightly and pushed her back, he looked into her eyes and spoke:


    " Xiao Rong wake up. "


    Hearing his words she slowly came to her senses, as she looked at him confusedly, then remembering the past events her face turned bright red and her breathing became ragged.


    She stood up from hisp and stared at


    Jayden usingly, " What have you done to me? " she asked, covering her mouth.


    " Hey, don''t me me for that, you suddenly went wild, I don''t have anything to do with it," he replied in a rxed tone.


    " I don''t believe you, humph. " she harrumphs and turned around to leave.


    This time Jayden didn''t stop her, and just watched her retreating figure, as she disappeared from his view a few secondster. Touching his chin he thought:


    '' I wonder what was that, maybe it had something to do with her secret. '' After a few minutes, he leaves the training room and walks back to his home. He was nning to go into seclusion and break through to the Spirit Creation realm, after meeting with his wives and Emma.


    Just as he reached his house, Jayden felt the aura of over a dozen people hiding nearby. He felt annoyed at constant bullying, ignoring them he kept walking.


    " Hey, stop right there. " Jayden heard someone shout from the behind, turning he saw three senior disciples standing. He frowned and asked:


    " What is it? "


    Ignoring Jayden''s rude reply, one of the senior disciples asks: " Why did elder sister Rong call you? What did the two of you talk about? "


    " I pity your mother for having carried you in her belly for over nine months, if only she knew something like this is going to be the result of all her pain and sufferings, haa. " Jayden said, sighing.


    " What did you say, you mongrel? Come out everyone!! " the senior disciple shouted.


    Just as he spoke, more than twenty men appeared and surrounded Jayden, blocking his escape from every direction.


    09:04


    '' These motherfuckers won''t stoping at me until I beat them all to a pulp, but this time I''ll make all of them fight each other. '' Jayden thought.


    " Brothers, let''s do a little warm up, after that we could know what he chatted with elder sister about. " the senior disciple said.


    In the next instant, Jayden activated his Cursed Speech and spoke:


    " ALL OF YOU, GO TO THE MAIN STREET AND FUCK EACH OTHER OFF COMPLETELY. " After giving the order, Jayden walked into his house, without giving any of them a second nce. All disciples began to move like robots, heading towards the main Street inside the sect.


    " Little Jay, don''t you think the instructions you gave them were a little too vague? " Anna spoke.


    " They are all so annoying, I don''t care about them. " Jayden replied.


    " No, what I mean is, your instruction just now will result in something entirely different, than what you had in mind. " Anna said.


    " Oh... " Only now did Jayden remember what he said to them, he was just too annoyed to notice it at that moment:" Well, whatever. I guess they all will be quite famous in the sect, for a very very long time. " he mused and then went to take a shower.


    " Goddess Damuda, I want to meet my wives, open the portal please. " Jayden looked up and spoke after dressing up.


    "..."


    " Hey, aren''t you listening- " Just as Jayden began to speak, a portal opened in front of him.


    *WHOOSH*


    Jayden smiles, and after thanking the Goddess of Dreams, he steps into the portal.


    ******


    Inside a luxurious house, a beautiful girl sat cross legged on the floor in one of the rooms. She had just finished her training and cultivation, closing her eyes she hugged something while sniffing it.


    *CLICK*


    Jayden silently opened the door, wanting to give Alice a surprise, then he tip toed towards her. Alice was sitting in the centre of the room, with her back facing the door, Jayden saw her hugging one of his shirts and sniffing it.


    " What''s my little pervert doing right now? "


    " Uwaaaaaah " Alice was startled, she hurriedly turned around and saw Jayden standing behind her.


    " Hubbyyyy~ " she jumped up and threw herself into his arms.


    " Did you miss me? " Jayden asks, stroking her silky white hair lovingly.


    " Yessss, I missed you a lot, have you met with anyone else yet? " she asks in anticipation.


    " No, I haven''t yet, I''m going to bring you all to that Murim world, and show you around. Though you can''t stay there for long. " Jayden replied.


    " So, I''m the first. "Alice''s happiness rose to apletely different level, she ced both her hands over Jayden''s face and kissed him passionately," Thank you, my dear hubby. " she said, hugging him tightly, their lips caressing each other.


    " Let''s go meet others too. " Jayden said, as he turned around to leave.


    " What''s the hurry, it''s been so long since we were together, stay here with me for some more time. " Alice said pleadingly.


    " Okay, whatever you want. " Jayden said, smiling at his cute wife.


    Alice took Jayden''s arms and brought her to a different room, she pushed him onto the bed and then asked him seductively.


    " Do you want me? " "..."


    Instead of saying anything, Jayden pulls her and after making her sit on hisp, ces his lips over hers.


    " I am going to eat you. " Jayden whispered into her ear, before nibbling on her earlobe.


    " Yessss, let''s be one- mmmmm~ " Alice''s body trembled, as she moaned.


    Jayden tore her clothes, exposing her perfect body, Alice was by far the most beautiful girl Jayden had ever seen. Even Wang Jin''s mother couldn''tpare to her, every part of her body is just too perfect and sexy.


    Jayden sucked her neck, as his eyes turned blood red and fangs appeared into his mouth. Without waiting he bit her neck, before gulping down her delicious blood.


    " Ahnnnnnnnnn~ " Alice moans in excitement, her pupils turn red too and she bites Jayden''s neck, as fang appears in her mouth.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 108 A family reunion

    108 A family reunion


    After two long pleasure filled hours, Jayden and Alice got dressed, she looked at him and spoke:


    " That was great, hubby, let''s do it even harderter. " " Haha, sure, let''s go meet with others now. "Jayden said, stroking her hair.


    Outside the house, Jayden found a portal opened that would lead them to where the rest were, taking Alice''s hand, he stepped into it.


    ******


    Jayden came to a ce where the ground waspletely red and nothing aside from the ground could be seen. He saw Sasha sitting on the ground as she absorbed the rich energy from the surroundings into her body.


    The shadow around her body was being distort constantly, as it changed from one shape to another. Her aura was much stronger than before, and the shadow around her looked more darker.


    Sensing Jayden''s presence, Sasha slowly opened her eyes and was greatly surprised to see Jayden and Alice standing some distance away from her.


    " Darling!!! "


    Sasha shouted andunched herself towards him at full speed, she hugged him tightly and gave him a peck on the lips.


    " How is your training going? " Jayden said, wrapping his arms around Sasha.


    " Our strength here is increasing at apletely different pace than that on the earth. We are already twice as strong as were before. " Sasha said, waiting for Jayden''s praises.


    " As expected from my babe, I''ll personally reward youter. " " Hehe... "


    " Where are the rest? " " Let me bring you there, though La has already left afterpleting her training today, she is on Earth right now. " ....


    At a distant ce, two women stood facing each other, their expressions serious.


    Jayden appeared some distance away and watched everything silently, he wanted to see their progress.


    Eleanor raises both her arms, the palm of her hands facing down, with a quick motion she brings her hands down and shouts:


    " GRAVITY - DOWN "


    In the next moment, an invisible sphere appeared around Sophie, who had a calm expression on her face, she looked back at Eleanor and yelled:


    " ELECTRA " Blue coloured lightning bolts appear around her body, as her skin begins to glisten with a blue glow. She pushes her body forward andunches towards Eleanor at an extremely high speed.


    *Zrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr*


    It was the first time Jayden had seen them use their abilities, he wasn''t even aware of Sophie''s ability before, he was surprised by her speed which wasparable to someone of level above 25,000 even though she herself wasn''t even at level 5,000 yet.


    Sophie''s speed soon began to decrease under the gravitation force, and then Eleanor changed the direction of gravity, pushing Sophie in the opposite direction. Then she forged two big mud balls, each with a radius of 5 metres, using gravity to pressure the mud balls into a circr shape.


    With a wave of her hand, she threw them at Sophie, by now Sophie had stopped moving as she faced the uing attack, then she created a big thunder bolt and threw it towards the mud balls.


    As they waited for their attacks to collide, a figure of a person suddenly appeared in between the two attacks. Eleanor and Sophie looked carefully and when they saw it was Jayden they both felt horrified, as they shouted:


    " Darling?!!!! Nooooooooo- "


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Arge explosion urred as the two attacks collided, dust and stone flew everywhere, blocking the viewpletely.


    Sophie and Eleanor watched this in horror, as no sound came from inside the dust, they felt as if their bodies have frozen, as tears welled up in their eyes.


    " Hahahahaha, you two have grown a lot stronger. "


    From the centre of the explosion, Jayden''sughter rang out, as his figure slowly came into view. Without thinking both Eleanor and Sophie ran towards Jayden, Sophie used her lightning abilities and her speed increased suddenly.


    " Darlinggggg " Sophie struck Jayden at full speed, as she hugged him tightly.


    " How have you both been? " he asked caressing her back.


    " Why did you do that? You scared us to death. " Sophie said, snuggling into his arms.


    " you''re so bad, husband. " Eleanor said, wrapping her arms around Jayden''s neck, taking him in a tight embrace.


    " Fufu, I''m strong so don''t worry, if you don''t believe me I can prove it to youter," he said, wrapping each of his arms around both his wives. Sophie blushed slightly, as she tightened her embrace. While Eleanor gave him a peck on the lips.


    " I don''t believe you at all, I want you to prove it. " Eleanor said, licking her lips seductively.


    "Oh, I will, my sexy subus. By the way, where is Emy? " Jayden said winking at her.


    " She? Her progress is the best among all of us, though she hasn''t uttered a single word since we appeared here. " Eleanor answers.


    " I tried to talk to her several times but she just ignored me. " Sophie said with a sad look.


    " Where is she? " Jayden asks again.


    " There. " both women pointed into the distance where a big cyclone was present. Jayden squinted his eyes slightly, and he saw the figure of a small girl floating at the centre of it.


    His smile grew as he disappeared from his position and appeared next to Emma, who was floating in the air while controlling the cyclone with a bored and sad expression.


    " Hey princess, what are you doing? " Jayden said, startling Emma. " B-Brother? " The cyclone around Emma disappears in an instant, as she hugs Jayden tightly.


    " Why are you looking so sad? " he asked, caressing her silky hair.


    " YOU "she said and buried her face into his chest, as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    " Sorry Emi, I''ll bring you to show something good, so don''t be sad anymore, okay? " he said, wiping her tears.


    " *Sob* Mmm " she nodded, but still hugged him even more tightly.


    " You can control the climate? " Jayden asked, trying to change the subject.


    " Mm " Emma nodded again, cing her head over Jayden''s shoulder.


    " Let''s go to the Murim world, I''m sure you''re going to love it. " <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 109 The Fun Tour

    109 The Fun Tour


    Jayden brought Emma and the others to the Murim world for a tour, all the women changed into robes and were wearing veils over their faces, to avoid unnecessary attention.


    Even though their faces were covered, their seductive figures couldn''t be hidden even after wearing loose robes. Jayden brought them outside the sect, first, they decided to visit Market Street.


    " I was here when those perverts from the Divine Sword sect did the deed in front of everyone. " a man sitting in front of his house spoke.


    " What happened exactly? " another man asked.


    " Listen carefully, when I was taking a stroll before, I saw more than twenty senior disciples from the Divine Sword sect walking on this street, I moved to the side to show my respect, but then... " the man paused, as he looked at the faces of everyone.


    " Then what? "


    " Then, they all took off their clothes and began to do it in groups, they did it like rabbits for a dozen minutes, and didn''t stop until the guards arrested them. And the worst things is that they were all males. " he concluded


    " Really? Senior disciples from that sect did something so shameful in front of everyone and they were all males? "


    Jayden heard several discussions as he walked with Emma sitting over his arm, and all his wives walking on both sides. Sasha looked at him confusedly and asked:


    " what happened? "


    " Nothing much, just some degenerates doing their stuff, anyway. " Jayden replied vaguely.


    " Shall we eat Something? I heard there is a famous restaurant nearby. " Jayden said, changing the subject.


    " Yes, letsss gooo. " Alice cheered, hugging Jayden''s arm.


    ....


    At the entrance of the hotel, they were stopped by the guard, as he lustfully red at all the women that stood beside Jayden, he looked at Emma''s face and was stunned for a moment.


    " Do you have the the Passing jade slips? " he said, without looking away from Emma.


    " No, we don''t, it''s my first time here. " Jayden answered, his eyes narrowing at the guard.


    " Then you need to submit 12,000 golden coins for the six of you," he spoke, rubbing his hands together.


    Jayden knew 12,000 gold was a lot for ordinary people, he was asking much more than what the actual price was. He looked at the guard and replied:


    " We don''t have that many coins. "


    Hearing those words a wide grin appeared on the guard''s face, as he hurriedly spoke:


    " If you don''t have, then I''ll have to ask you to leave but there is a way for you to enter, I can tell you if you want. "


    The guard stared at all the women, he knew they were all extreme beauties under those veils, and even if they turned out to be ugly, their figure alone was enough to take this risk.


    " What is it, please tell me. " Jayden said, pretending to be excited.


    " Fufu, I can let you enter the hotel secretly, then you won''t even need to buy the passing jade slips, but in return leave a woman, no wait, leave two women here with me, you already have so many. " he said, licking his lips.


    Jayden looked at the faces of all the women and he knew that they were all pissed, even if he can''t see their faces: " Why don''t we talk about this a little more, let''s go somewhere more private. "


    '' JACKPOT, I hit the jackpot this time, I guess I''ll be able to have all those women soon, this guy seems like a pushover, let''s trick him muahahaha. '' the guardughed out loud internally.


    Looking at Jayden with a solemn expression, he said: " Very well, if that''s the case, follow me please. " turning around he gestured for them to follow him.


    Jayden puts Emma down, after patting her head with a smile, he turns around, walking right beside the guard, his face neutral.


    After entering the hotel, the guard walked into an empty room, after walking inside he turned around, but was disappointed when he only saw Jayden entering.


    " Where are thedies? " he asks.


    "..."


    " Uwaaaaaaaaaaaahhh, sorry, p-please spare me. I was wrong, I will n-never aghhhhhhhhhh- " screams could be heard outside the room after a few seconds.


    " I forgive you. " Jayden said and walked out of the room, leaving behind a body, that could barely be called a human. His heart was still beating, but for the rest of his life, he probably will never wake up.


    Jayden walked out of the hotel, then he brought everyone inside and took them to a private room. The experience after that was quite good inside the hotel, the food and service were good and the best thing was they didn''t even need to pay, no matter how much they ate, even though for that Jayden needed to use his charm skill.


    After walking out of the hotel, Jayden decided to just check the famous ces around, and so he brought everyone to various ces such as temples, monuments, famous shops, etc.


    Returning home at night they had a quick blood drinking session, and then they all went to sleep.


    *******


    The next morning Jayden decided to visit Wang Jia, aside from her treatment, he also wanted to know about the Spirit creation realm from her. She is already in the Spirit strengthening realm, so Jayden knew her advice would be helpful.


    Just as he reached the front of her house, Jayden saw her stepping out of her front door, walking towards her with a smile he asked:


    " Mother, are you going somewhere? "


    " Are you transferring Yang Energy in this form? " she asked, without pushing Jayden 09:10


    away.


    She was surprised at first, then returning her expression to neutral she replies:


    " I was just going to meet you, howe you''re here? "


    " I believed that ce might be a bit too cramped for you, so I thought I shoulde here. " he said looking at her luxurious house. Wang Jia averted her eyes, she felt guilty and embarrassed, after all, she was the one who gave him that crappy small house. After a moment, she invited him in and brought him to a room.


    After sitting on a chair, Jayden spoke: " Mother, I want to ask you something first. "


    Wang Jia took the seat opposite to him and asks: " What is it? "


    " How do one advance to the Spirit Creation realm? "


    She stared at him for a few seconds, then asked: " Why are you suddenly asking about that? "


    " I just want to know, can''t you tell? " Jayden asks.


    Although there is a rule to tell this information to only those people who are at the peak of the Core Formation realm,that is to avoid heart demons, but Wang Jia didn''t want to disappoint her son, so she asks:


    " Are you sure you want to know, it could form heart demons and that could be very dangerous. " " Don''t worry, mother, I''ll be fine. So, you can tell me, pleasee~ " Jayden said, as he held one of her hands.


    " Okay, then I will tell you everything after you channel Yang energy into my body. " Wang Jia said, hoping that Jayden would change his mind till then.


    " Alright Mother, you''re the best. " Jayden said, hugging her.


    Wang Jia''s body trembled, in Jayden''s embrace she could feel his body''s warmth and his muscles. Then she felt Yang energy entering into her body, her eyes opened wide in surprise.


    " Are you transferring Yang Energy in this form? " she asked, without pushing Jayden away.


    " Yes, mother, I have read it in a book, that channelling energy in this form is more effective. " Jayden said, wrapping his around around her waist.


    -

 Chapter 110 Spirit Creation realm

    110 Spirit Creation realm


    Jayden hugged Jia and began to transfer Yang Energy into her body, he made sure that the speed and quality of the energy were a lot better thanst time.


    Jia was stunned and was wondering whether this much contact was normal between a mother and son. To not do something that could hurt his feelings, she stayed still and didn''t push Jayden away.


    Remembering thest time Jayden hugged her like that, Jia''s face turned red and her body became hot. '' This method of energy channelling is certainly better, but aren''t we a bit too close. '' she thought.


    But the soothing effect of the Yang energy made her forget all her worries, she hugged him back tightly, the more energy her body absorbed the more she wanted, and she was already getting addicted to it.


    She let''s her tensed body rx into his arms, as she unconsciously tightened her grip around his body. She wanted more of him and wondered what else could be done to feel even better.


    Jayden didn''t do anything after that, he wanted to slowly change her mind, after transferring energy Jayden sat back, pretending to be exhausted.


    " Mother, how are you feeling now? " Jayden asks.


    " This way of energy transferring is much better than the previous one. " she said.


    '' Though I felt something was still missing. '' she thought, but didn''t want Jayden to know about it.


    " That''s great, I have a few more ways, that would be even more effective than this one. " Jayden said with a big smile.


    " Even more effective? " Jia said, as her mind raced with various possibilities, then she shook her head and removed the unnecessary thoughts.


    " Now, can you tell me? " Jayden said, looking expectantly at her.


    " Haa, so you really want to know about the Spirit Creation realm? " Jia sighed, she thought he would''ve forgotten about it by now.


    " Yes, tell me and don''t worry about me having a heart demon. " Jayden said.


    " Haa, fine then, I will tell you about my experience. " Jia said, sighing again.


    " Whenever someone breaks through into the Spirit Creation realm, that person''s soul goes through a test, that''s what we call it. Failing the test could result in death,atose, a setback in cultivation or simply that person''s cultivation being ruined entirely.


    In the test, your soul is thrown into a different world, though we don''t know if it''s real or not, your soul could transform into anything from humans to monsters or even insects and nts. The goal differs from person to person, for some it might be to survive while for others it might be to find something.


    And to make it even more difficult, you will be overloaded by one of your emotions, it could be any emotion, for me it was envy, envy towards my younger sister, in that world, who was best at everything.


    If you can subdue that emotion, then the spirit that you create will be able to use it. However, I failed and ended up killing her. Also, I really don''t want to talk about the final goal of my test. It could take anywhere from a day to months, it depends on the tasks. This is just the gist, there is a lot more to the test, Idon''t know why you''re asking, but be careful. " Jia concluded with a pained expression, she couldn''t see his cultivation base, as Jayden had used a method to hide it before, and now he was using that bracelet.


    Jayden took in the entire information slowly, then he asked:


    " What kind of spirit did you create? "


    " My Spirit is an Ice fairy, and it is one of the strongest Spirit in the entire Kingdom. " Jia replied.


    Jayden took out a Snowy Dragon fruit and gave it to Jia, he already had 11 and even if he shared it with all his wives, the remaining would definitely go to waste, since they could only use one.


    " No, Jin, I can''t take this, how did you even get that? " Jia said, pushing the fruit away. He was already helping her, so if she took the fruit too, she would feel too much indebted to him and the guilt may create a heart demon.


    "It''s fine mother, I don''t even need this. I found it in the forest, please take it, I want you to have it. " Jayden said.


    Jia reluctantly took it, although she is the sect leader, she never really got the chance to eat it, and not wanting to use her power to take important herbs for herself, she never really tried to get it.


    " Mother, I''m going into seclusion, so I probably won''t be able to help you for a few days. " Jayden said.


    "..."


    A frown appeared on her face, but then with a rare smile, she said: " It''s alright, you need to focus on your Cultivation. After youe out, you can show me the other techniques you were talking about. "


    " Okay, Mother. " Jayden said and gave her a hug. This time Jia didn''t feel strange about the hug and she hugged him back.


    ******


    09:11


    Jayden came back to his house, all the women were already awake and waiting for him.


    After entering the house, Jayden took out the herbs he got from the Treasure pavilion and distributed them among all of them. Then he instructed them the proper way to consume them, as they were still too weak to consume it directly.


    " I''m going into seclusion soon, so we probably won''t be able to meet for a week or two. " Jayden said, looking at his wives and Emma.


    " Is there really no way? " Sasha asks, her expression turned sad.


    " Can''t you just go into seclusion in that world with us? " Sophie asks.


    " I can go there, but I have a different ce in mind to cultivate at, though I''m not sure if you all can enter that ce. " Jayden said uncertainly. " Give me a moment. "


    '' Dingir Mamuda, is it possible for them to enter the Nether World?'' he asks in his mind.


    "..."


    Jayden waited patiently for her reply, then after a few seconds, she replied:


    " I have no control over that world, after all, you''re the lord of that world, though you don''t have absolute control over it yet, but you can still bring some people with you." '' Okay, thanks, one more thing. '' Jayden said in his mind and then paused.


    " What is it? " '' What''s the use of fate points other than using them during a fight, or momentarily increasing my luck? '' Jayden questions.


    " You''ll know after you reach 10,000 FP. But I can give you a hint, like something rted to luck. " she said, giving almost no details.


    '' Haa Fine, I''ll wait, but why haven''t you given any quest to metely? '' Jayden sighed and asked.


    " I have other matters too, you know, but after youe back from your seclusion, I''ll give more interesting quests. " she said and then went silent. Jayden smiled and then turned to look at his wives, who were looking at him expectantly.


    " You cane with me there, but since I''m going to break through, I won''t be able to interact with any of you for a few days. " Jayden said.


    " Yayyy!! That''s fine, just being around you is enough for me. " Alice pped happily.


    " Brother, me? " Emma looks at Jayden cutely and asks.


    " Of course, my Emi cane. " he picked her up and said.


    " Great, then I''ll also cultivate beside you. " Eleanor said, excitedly.


    " When are you going into seclusion? " Sasha questions.


    " Today " " What kind of ce are we going to? " Sophie asks, a big smile on her face. " It''s a strange ce, you''ll know when we go there. " Jayden replied.


    " Shall we go? " Jayden asks.


    " Yessss!!! " everyone shouted, excitedly.


    "Nether World " Jayden spoke andmanded to teleport all of them to the Nether World. In the next moment, Jayden along with everyone else disappeared from the room.


    [ Entering Nether World ]


    The next moment everyone appeared at a ce, where everything was engulfed by the purple mes. Sasha and the others looked at their surroundings in wonder, the ce looked beautiful and ominous at the same time.


    " Wow, these purple mes aren''t hurting us at all. " Sophie eximed.


    " I can control at least that much in this world. " Jayden said, as he took in a deep breath.


    " You can cultivate here if you want or can go back to that world you previously stayed at. " Jayden said and walked towards Emma who was looking at a creature that was burning with purple mes.


    " Emi, is it cute? " he asks.


    " Yes, bite? " she asked, controlling the urge to touch the animal.


    " No, it won''t bite. " Jayden said and watched as Emma began to pet the creature.


    " We would like to stay here, even if we can''t talk, just having you around feels good. " Eleanor said and all the other women agreed with her.


    " Emi too, stay. " Emma said, pulling on his sleeve.


    " Fine, but train properly and don''t y too much. " Jayden said, stroking Emma''s hair.


    " Mmm " she nodded and began to follow the purple creature.

 Chapter 111 KIR MONSTERS

    Chapter 111 KIR MONSTERS


    Everything was hidden under the darkness, and it was hard for me to breathe. My hands were tied with something and there was slight pain coursing through one of my legs.


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    I coughed lightly and slowly opened my eyes, at first my pupils were hit by a bright light forcing me to close my eyelids again, then after getting used to the light, I opened my eyes again.


    It was a narrow ce, the walls around had deep cracks in them and the ce looked as if it hadn''t been cleaned for a few years. As I looked to the side I saw big iron bars, and then the word '' Prison. '' appeared in my mind.


    *haa* *haa*


    Breathing heavily I turned my head and saw over 16 creatures sitting beside me. They had body structures simr to humans, their skin was red and two big horns on their heads. Every single one of them had a height of 10 feet, and their bodies looked bulky.


    " Ian, how are you feeling? " I heard one of the creatures talk, he came near me and began to inspect the wounds on my leg, he looked the strongest among all the others.


    " Where am I? " I asked him, rubbing my head, which was hurting like hell.


    " My poor Ian, they even broke your TAJ, even though they know that it''s even more precious for us than our life. " he said, touching my broken horn.


    " He probably will never be able to use his KIR again. " another creature, with the longest height, came near me and looked at me worriedly.


    " What''s the use of having KIR, when we all are going to die soon anyway. " a depressed voice came from a corner.


    As my headache increased, many memories resurfaced in my mind. In those memories, Ian was living happily with his parents and uncles, during a training and hunting session in a forest, all of them encountered a group of humans. They were overnumbered and were caught after a long fruitless fight.


    These creatures are known as Kirsmor, they have special abilities called KIR which is different for different people, and the ce that is used to generate and store this KIR energy is their horns, they call them TAJ.If even a single one of them is destroyed, that Kirsmor would turn into a cripple.


    The stronger one here is the 1st uncle, the longest one is the second uncle and the depressed one is the third uncle.


    " Don''t be so sad, third, I''m sure the backup will be here anytime soon haha. " second uncle saidughing, and at the same time he began to heal my leg, using his Kir.


    Just as my mind cleared up, I felt my body shake with fear, and I understood fear is the emotion that is going to overwhelm me during my test.


    Holding my shaking hand tightly, my first uncle spoke:


    " We can''t leave our fate in someone else''s hands, let''s try to escape- "


    *CLANGGG*


    Just then we heard the sound of the iron door opening, and then humans wearing armours made of monster''s skins and bones began to enter and drag us out of the small prison room.


    " We''re going to die, w-we''re all going to DIEEEE, it''s all because of Kirhama God, even after we worshipped him for all our lives, he gave us all this kind of fate. "


    the third uncle shouted, his body trembling, as he cursed the God he had worshipped since he was a child.


    All we could do was just sit and watch as they dragged five of us at a time, and at the end, only me, my three uncles and another one of us remained.


    Ten minutes after thest batch was dragged, ten humans entered the prison and began to pull the chains that were tied around our hands and legs.


    As I stood up, I found that my height was just 7 feet, and I was the shortest among all the others. With shaking steps, I moved forward as the humans pulled our chains to make us move, then secretly, my first uncle came near me and whispered in my ear.


    " Don''t worry, Ian, after we were captured I threw all of my sweet aroma powder at the entrance, soon there will be hordes of monsters and beasts attacking this ce. No matter what happens, Uncle won''t let you die. "


    His smile looked calming, yet my mind was in turmoils, as overwhelming fear took hold of my body, just moving forward was difficult for me. As we walked in the corridor, I heard loud shoutsing from the outside, it was as if a crowd of people were cheering for something.


    After walking through the corridor, I closed my eyes, as sunlight mercilessly hit my face. After a few seconds, I saw a big ground where many dead bodies were littered all over, and in the middle of it was a brown dog, whose body was more than two times bigger than a horse.


    It looked much more dangerous than a lion, seeing its long teeth that were painted red in blood, my body shuddered in fear. Just as my body froze, my first and second uncle supported me from behind, with an encouraging look.


    Then the human soldiers pushed us towards the ground and then closed the corridor''s gate. There were more than a thousand people, who were sitting on the seats, and shouting in excitement.


    [ A/N: The text present inside [< _ >] are the words said by humans, whosenguage Jayden isn''t familiar with. ]


    [< " Start the fight already!!! " >]


    [< " Hahahahaha, seeing those red bugs run around for their lives is so much fun. " >]


    [< " Aren''t they the famous KIR MONSTERS, why can''t any of them could defeat a single Fang Hound? " >]


    [< " Don''t you know, their KIR has been locked by those iron chains, otherwise even that single kid would have been enough to ughter a few of these hounds, though it only locks offence-type kir. " >]


    *GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR*


    The hound looked at us and began to growl, blood and flesh dripping from its mouth. In between us stood a tall iron fence, stopping the hound from pouncing on us.


    " Ian, hide behind me. " first uncle spoke, as he pulled me behind him.


    [< " Pull " >]


    Just as we heard a loud shout, the iron fence was slowly pulled up, as thest barrier that protected us from the hound broke.


    *OUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU*


    The hound howled and slowly began to move towards us, its steps were steady its eyes fixed on us.


    " SWAP " I muttered, trying to use the Void Eye ability, but much to my disappointment, none of my skills were working.


    In just a few seconds, the hound stood just a few meters away from us, ready to tear its prey apart. We were slowly retreating, I looked to the side and saw my third uncle hiding behind my second uncle.


    The fifth person among us looked as brave as the first uncle, he stood side by side with him and roared:


    " Come here stinking hound, this warrior has killed countless puppies like you kekekekekeke. " he looked ferocious, for a moment the hound looked a bit intimidated but after not sensing any Kir energy from him, he roared in response to his challenge.


    *ROAAAAAAARRRRRRRRR*


    It pushed the ground backwards with its hind legs and pounced towards him, without backing down at all, he threw a punch towards the mouth of the hound. Before the hound could sh with him, the first uncle stuck it in its belly, pushing him back a little.


    Seeing his chance, the brave monster punched the hound''s face, making its head shake. But even with thebined attack of both the warriors, the hound didn''t seem to have been injured in the slightest.


    I tried to move, but my body stood in its ce, frozen, with the fear of death and pain. My whole body was drenched in sweat, and my legs were trembling constantly. I looked to be in a much worse condition than my third uncle.


    Without being able to use their KIR Energy, my uncle and the other warrior, were no match for the hound. They could only stall for time, as they skillfully dodged all the deadly attacks whileunching their counterattacks at the same time.


    " Ughhhhhhh cough " the brave warrior, was thrown back, as the hound struck his chest, leaving behind a big wound.


    The first uncle instantly moves, distracting the hound from dealing the final blow to the injured man. Both the hound and first uncle were engaged in a one-on-one fight, the hound clearly had the advantage.


    But with the first uncle''s experience, he was able to stay alive, even after more than five minutes. Then the other warrior joined the first uncle too, they tried to drag it for as long as possible, waiting for the final moment.


    And then it finally happened, we all heard the sound of various monsters roaring, as it shook the entire arena.


    *ROARRRRRRRRR*


    *CRIEEEEEEEEEEK*


    *SCRIEEEEEEEEEEEEK*


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 112 All Hell Loose Break

    Chapter 112 All Hell Loose Break


    After giving all his wives hugs and passionate kisses, Jayden looked at Emma and said:


    " Emi, listen to them and train properly, I''ll be back very soon. "


    " Mmm " Emma nodded, as she felt Jayden stroking her hair, her expression was a bit sad.


    " Although I''ll be cultivating, even if you y around me or take a nap on myp, I won''t be disturbed so do whatever you want. " Jayden said, showing a knowing smile.


    Hearing him, Emma''s mood brightened slightly, and then Jayden looked back at his wives: " See you all soon. "


    After seeing them nod, Jayden sat down on the ground and took out the medicines he got from the treasure Pavilion.


    Yin st pill, Blue lotus, and snowy dragon fruit,after taking out all the materials from his ring, Jayden slowly closed his eyes.


    '' See you soon, Anna. '' he said in his mind. " Be careful, it won''t be easy. " Anna replied.


    Jayden takes in a deep breath and then swallows the Yin st pill,a cool sensation fills his body instantly, without waiting he eats the Bluelotusand then theSnowy dragon fruit. Immediately after, Jayden felt as if his body was going to to froze, his internal organs and blood had already begun to freeze, without wasting a second, Jayden began to absorb the energy from the Nether World, and his body achieved the perfect state- Harmony of Yin and Yang.


    Jayden was constantly absorbing energy from the herbs and the Nether World, and his aura was increasing at a rapid pace. Without him noticing, a golden bamboo flew out of his storage ring and began to rotate around Jayden.


    Slowly it began to release a golden coloured energy, that was being absorbed by Jayden unconsciously. Anna looked at this all, as she finally understood what was the use of this treasure.


    She knew that it was a great treasure, but she didn''t know the exact use of it, but seeing the scene, all her doubts were cleared.


    '' This golden bamboo could trigger the Test, and start the evolution process to theSpirit Creation realm, faster. And I think it also increases the difficulty of the Test at the same time, but the rewards would also be much better. '' Anna thought, her worry for Jayden increased even further.


    And just as Anna expected, after the entire energy from the bamboo was absorbed by Jayden, his consciousness slowly faded away, as his soul disappeared from the Nether World. Jayden''s body stayed in there and continuously absorbed the energy. All his wives and Emma sat near him and began to cultivate.


    ******


    [ Jayden''s POV ]


    As I was absorbing the energy, I felt a strange and different kind of energy entering my body. I could only watch as it passed through my blood and organs, and at the end it settled in my brain and heart. I couldn''t understand what this golden energy was, though it reminded me of the golden bamboo that I had taken some time ago from the Golden Bamboo forest.


    And before I could figure anything out, I felt as if my consciousness was being pulled out of my body, '' Is this the test, Wang Jia, was talking about? '' I thought.


    Suddenly, all my senses were cut off and I wasn''t able to sense the presence of any of my wives or Emma. My mind slowed down and I felt something pulling my consciousness strongly.


    Soon, I felt as if my consciousness was again locked inside a vessel and then I was again able to sense my surroundings.


    Slowly I opened my eyes and found myself in a narrow ce...


    [ A/N: These are the events that urred before Jayden''s test started, information for those who are confused. ]


    ******


    *ROOAAAARRRRRR*


    *CRIEEEEEEEEK*


    *SCRIEEEEEEEEEEEEK*


    Hearing the cries of monsters, the entire arena fell silent, and the hound stopped in its tracks. After sensing the uing danger, the Fang hound''s body trembled, as it turned back before running away.


    After reaching the cell, it began to hit the iron bars that were preventing it from entering the ce that was used to confine it. Soon enough, I saw an eagle like monster, flying above the arena, the entire ce was silent and only the screech of the eagle could be heard.


    Soon enough, a lot of monsters could be seen flying in the sky, and then All Hell Loose Break, the entire ce was in chaos. Humans were running madly, pushing everyone away, trampling on others.


    [< " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh s-save meeeeee- " >]


    [< " Nooooooo that m-monster took my husband, someone save him sob. " >]


    [< " This is the end, I knew it, we shouldn''t have done that to those KIR MONSTERS, a curse- ahhhhhhhhh " >]


    I looked around in horror, my body Frozen to the ce, my first uncle pulled me back as all five of us stood together. The brave warrior was slightly injured, but it was nothing serious, the third uncle''s eyes had a new sparkle in them. Human soldiers were running all around, trying to fend off the horde of monsters. Though most of the monsters were low tier, but they were in great numbers, and the ones that were leading the group were mid tier monsters.


    The first uncle looked around, and then spoke to me:


    " Ian, wait here for uncle, I''ll be back soon. "


    Saying that he pushed me towards the second uncle and then ran off into the distance. There was no one to watch us, all humans were busy protecting themselves.


    I looked as my first uncle attacked the human from behind, that had the keys of the locks, which were bounding us to the iron chains. The human had no time to react, as uncle punched him in the head, killing him instantly.


    Taking all the keys, Uncle came back running and opened all the locks. Immediately, I saw a bright lighting out of their horns and their aura returned back to them.


    First uncle has the ability to increase his physical ability by many times, while second uncle has the ability to heal and give buffs to everyone around him. The third uncle''s KIR ability was his senses, which made him the best Archer. My KIR ability was Doppelganger,before my TAJbroke, I was able to create a clone of mine, that was exactly simr to me in every aspect. " Let''s leave this ce. " the second uncle spoke, as he watched the monster kill the humans ruthlessly.


    " Hahaha, these weaklings dared to treat me an as animal, now look how terrified they appear " the brave warrior spoke.


    " B-B-Behind you. " I saw the hound running towards the first uncle, trying to take him off guard. My voice was shaky, my heart was still filled with endless fear, and just forming a single sentence was proving to be a challenge for me.


    *BOOOOOOOM*


    Without even looking back, the first uncle threw a punch behind, striking the hound''s head. The hound had no time to dodge, as its head burst open, and its body limply fell to the ground.


    I was astonished at how strong this monster for a uncle is, bringing me out of my stupor, first uncle picked me up and threw me over his shoulder.


    " Ian, since your leg is injured, I''ll carry you out. " he said. Even though he knew that second uncle had already healed my leg.


    Without waiting for my response, he gestured for the others to follow him, and we began to run, heading towards the door that would directly lead us outside the arena.


    Lying over his sturdy shoulder, I saw everything from upside down, I watched as humans were getting butchered, men, women and even children were being killed, as they scattered all over the ce.


    *ROAAAAAAARRRRRRRR*


    I heard a roar from the front and saw a big bear like monster. Standing on its hind legs, its height was somewhere around 13 feet, its face looked liked that of a bird, and its hands were engulfed in mes.


    It ignored all the humans, and just red at our group, '' It''s probably attracted towards us, due to our strong aura. '' I thought. Just the sight of this beast sent chills down my spine.


    If I was standing right now, I would''ve definitely fallen back in dread. '' Fuck, this emotion of fear is too much to handle. '' I thought.


    " Don''t move, if we don''t make any big movements, it won''t attack us... probably. " second uncle whispered.


    This bear like monster was a mid tier beast, to kill a mid tier monster, around 10 to 15 KIR monsters are needed. So there was no chance that the five of us could survive in a frontal battle against such a terrifying monster.


    Maybe the second uncle''s information was wrong, or maybe this monster was an anomaly. Even though we didn''t move in the slightest bit, it roared loudly and charged towards us at full speed. " Damn, we''re dead. " third uncle said, in his usual depressed tone.


    <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>-

 Chapter 113 Betrayal

    Chapter 113 Betrayal


    The fire bear roars and then charges towards us, the me around its arm increasing with each passing second.


    " Ian, wait here, Uncle will be back in a second. " first Uncle said after putting me down on the ground and shuffling my hair.


    I nodded, my legs trembling in fear, no matter what I think the fear gripping my heart just won''t disappear. He gave me a sad look and then turned to look at my third uncle and the brave warrior.


    " Haha let''s teach this little boar a lesson. " the brave warrior jeered, as his horns glowed and red coloured spikes began to appear on his hands, legs and back. " T-There''s no way we can defeat something like that. " third uncle said, as he walked back and stood next to me, cowering in fear.


    Instead of asking the third uncle to fight, the first uncle looked at second uncle and spoke while activating his own KIR powers:


    " Give us strength. " " Krie hiao zimu wiqaee... " The second uncle raised both his hands into the sky and then began to chant strange incantations. A bright yellow light was emitted out of his horns, before travelling towards the two warriors. Ready with their preparation, both of them position themselves to defend against the fire bear''s attack. *ROARRRRRRRRR*


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    The bear roars loudly and brings both his ws toward the two men. First uncle ces both his arms above his head and takes the brunt of the attack, while the brave warrior, points the spikes that were present on his arms, upwards. " Kuahahaha, how do you like, boar? My spikes also have the ability to poison the enemies, it''s just a matter of time, before you die. " the brave warrior''s spikes were able to pierce the bear''s skin, by using its strength against it. *ROOAAAARRRRRRRRR*


    It roared again in pain, then ignoring the brave warrior, the bear looked at first uncle whose hands were trembling slightly after taking the beast''s attack head on.


    The bear turns itsplete attention to eliminating 1st uncle first, and so, it lunges towards him. Despite being bulky, first uncle''s body was quite agile, with a slight motion he was able to dodge the attack of the bear.


    " Nooo, protect Ian. " the first uncle shouted to the third uncle. Since I was standing behind him, first uncle regretted dodging the attack.


    But I wasn''t the main target of the bear, after the first uncle moved away, it charged towards the third uncle.


    " Hiieeeeeeeeek, s-sorry son, but I don''t want to die. " the third uncle said, as he pushed me towards the bear.


    *SLASSHHH*


    " Ahhhhhhhhhh " I cried out in pain, as the bear''s ws struck my right arm, cutting it offpletely from the elbow and throwing me back.


    I fell back, clutching my severed arm, as pain and fear took a hold of my body and mind. I was on the verge of passing out, when the Fire bear raised its hands again, ready to deal the final blow.


    No matter how much I tried, my body wouldn''t move, in the end, all I could do was close my eyes and wait patiently for the blow that was going to end my life.


    " You bastard, how could you do this to someone who is like a son to you? "


    I heard my first uncle''s voice, as he struck the bear''s leg from behind, which made the bear to lose bnce and fall back. " Haaaaaaaah!! Die pigggyyyyyy " the brave warrior roared, as he increased the size of the spike to around 40cm that was present on his elbow and pushed it directly into the bear''s eyes.


    The spike was only able to pierce his eye ball slightly, when the bear hit him with his ws, throwing the brave warrior away.


    I looked back and found that the third uncle was already gone, looking to the side, I saw the second uncle approaching me, a worried expression on his face.


    " Take Ian and run. " the first uncle shouted.


    The bear slowly got up on his legs and red at first uncle, even though the poison was not enough to kill the bear, but it made the bear''s mind a little fuzzy.


    The second uncle picked up my severed arm and after throwing me on his shoulder, he looked at the first uncle and spoke.


    " Brother,e back safely. "


    " You too, go with them. " the first uncle said to the brave warrior. Since the second uncle isn''t much of a fighter, the brave warrior would be able to protect both of us.


    Without saying anything, the brave warrior nodded and took the lead, as the three of us ran towards the door. The bear tried to stop us, as it took unsteady steps, waving its ws.


    The first uncle locked the enormous bear in a stalemate, from behind he held both the bear''s ws, as he shouted.


    " I''ll hold this boar back, go bring Ian back to home. " As we ran, I saw my first uncle fighting the bear ferociously. Slowly the image of uncle disappeared from my eyes, as we dodged all the monsters that came our way.


    ******


    After escaping from the arena, the three of us ran into the forest that surrounded the human city. Once we were deep inside the forest, we stopped to take some rest.


    " Ian, hold this in your mouth, this may hurt a bit. " second uncle said, giving me a piece of cloth.


    After that he picked up the severed arm and ced it near my elbow, then using his KIR ability, he began to attach the arm back to my body.


    " Ughhhhhhhhhh " I winced in pain, I could clearly feel the tissues and bones reconnecting.


    And within twenty minutes, my arm waspletely attached, it looked as good as new.


    " There aren''t many monsters in this forest and our home is about 13 to 14 miles away from here. Let''s start heading back, if the first brother doesn''t return by then, we''ll go back with a backup. " second uncle spoke, as he healed the injury on the brave warrior''s chest.


    " Yes, I just hope my buddy stays alive till then. " the brave warrior said.


    After resting for ten more minutes, we began our journey again, all three of us were worried about first uncle and were still angry at the betrayal of the third uncle.


    We moved carefully, never letting our guard down, after travelling 7 miles we decided to rest again. " Ian can you use your KIR? " the second uncle asks.


    Closing my eyes, I concentrated, trying to recreate the moments from my memories when I had previously used my KIR ability.


    " No uncle, I can''t. " I replied after trying.


    Second uncle looked sad, but he quickly hid his expression from me and spoke: " Don''t worry kiddo, I''ll definitely find a way to heal you. "


    Maybe it was because of my second uncle''s reassuring look or maybe it was because of the pain I felt in my arm, but at that moment there was no fear in my heart.


    With a big smile, I replied: " I know Uncle will definitely be able to- "


    " Be careful, a mid rank demon is near. " the brave warrior spoke, gesturing us to stay quiet.


    " It doesn''t make any sense, why would a mid tier monster be here, it''s the territory of a high tier monster. " he paused and then continued " There are only two possibilities, either the high tier monster has gone out of his territory or it must have been seriously injured. "


    " It is the blind Dane. It''s the devil that''s close to bing a high level. " the brave warrior said, his voice shaking slightly.


    [ A/N: I''llment the monster''s image here, or you can see the images in the discord. ]


    Holding in my breath, I leaned to the side taking a peek at the demon from behind the tree. And just as I saw its terrifying look, the fear that had been gone for some time now, made my body shake again.


    ******


    After pushing Jayden towards the bear, the third uncle saw his opportunity and escaped from the ce. He knew for sure that his older brothers would definitely kill him for doing such a thing.


    But there was nothing in his heart besides the happiness of being alive, neither guilt nor regret. Aftering out of the city, he carefully travelled in the forest.


    He had already made up his mind to leave the tribe after taking some things from there, after all once Ian and orders returned he would be killed in the most horrible way.


    With such thoughts in mind, he was even more firm on his decision, but then he sensed the presence of a strong demon around. His senses were the best among all the members of his tribe, so he was able to sense the monster from pretty far away.


    Sensing the danger he quickly hid on top of a tree while also hiding his presencepletely. He patiently waited for the demon to go away, but after a dozen or so minutes, he felt the presence of three more people from somewhere around.


    Third was able to immediately recognise them, " So, the first brother wasn''t able to make it, what a pity. " he muttered.


    Then a big grin appears on his face, as he thinks:'' These three came just right on time, now I''ll be able to escape from here too. '' He had already done it once, so doing it again wouldn''t be a big problem, any way if all three of them died here, then he wouldn''t need to run away from his own home.


    -

 Chapter 114 Tragedy

    Chapter 114 Tragedy


    Just a look at the Blind Dane Demon, sent chills down my spine, even from such a long distance its aura alone made me shiver. It looked as terrifying as a ghost in a horror movie.


    Even though it was day time, the tree''s shadow made the forest look dark, rays of sunlight were peeking from the gap between trees, making the surroundings somewhat visible.


    I held in my breath, then I turned my head away from the demon, as the three of us waited for it to go away. Second uncle held my shaking hand, and then he whispered:


    " Ian, no matter what happens, I won''t let you die. It''ll be your 25th birthday soon and then you''ll finally turn into an adult. So, just wait a bit longer. "


    I nodded but the fear in my heart didn''t subside in the least. Just then I felt the reflection of sunlight from something shiny, I squinted and while trying to calm my heart.


    Even though it was Ian''s body, the soul currently in control of it was mine, so my senses were almost as good as the third uncle''s senses, even though my senses were restricted due to the emotion of fear.


    Immediately I sensed a presence from some distance away, and I instantly knew who it was. But before I could speak, a shiny substance flew towards us at an incredible speed.


    " Ahhhhhh " The de hits the brave warrior''s arm, as it pierces his skin. Blood oozed out from the wound, but he had no time to care about the injury, as all three of us felt a strong killing intent.


    Turning our heads, we saw the Blind Dane Demon slowly walking towards us as it smelled the blood and sensed our auras.


    " Who was it? " the brave warrior, grumbled looking around.


    " I-It was the third uncle. " I spoke, the pressure the demon put on me was making me feel dizzy and weak.


    " Third did? That bitch, I''m going to kill him. " the second uncle said, clenching his fist.


    All three of us were in a difficult position, if we move it would mean instant death, while if we stay at the same ce, then it would only be a matter of time before the demon finds us, and there is also the third uncle to worry about.


    " kiddo, stay hidden here, we''ll distract that demon. " the brave warrior spoke, a solemn expression on his face.


    " Son, run as fast as you can after the demon is far enough, also be careful of third, we don''t know how low he can stoop. " the second uncle said, he knew that distracting that demon would mean the death of both of them.


    He looked at the brave warrior, nodding, he spoke: " Let''s go, before it- "


    But it was already toote, we didn''t even hear any sound or feel any movements, as the Blind Dane demon, appeared in front of us, its hollow eyes just a few metres away from us.


    Everything seemed to have stopped, the three of us were too scared to move, it was the brave warrior who was able toe to his senses first. He took in a deep breath and activated his KIR ability, long poisonous spikes appeared all over his body.


    " Run, both of you!!! " he shouted and lunged towards the demon, pointing the spikes towards its eyes.


    *WHAAAAACCCCCKKKKKKK*


    Like a blur, the demon waves its front leg and hit the brave warrior. All of his spikes were broken instantly, as he was thrown several hundred metres away, his aura too weak to sense.


    *ROOAAAARRRRRRRRR*


    It was unknown whether he was still alive or not, just then the demon raised its head into the sky and roared, releasing a wave of energy. We didn''t even have the time to blink, as the wave hit us, at first, we couldn''t understand what was happening and then everything became dark.


    " I-I can''t see anything... " Second uncle spoke in a shaky tone, rubbing his eyes.


    The Blind Dane demon''s roar had taken our sight away, leaving uspletely blind. With our sight gone, we were both too weak to even escape, not that we could''ve even if we had our eyes.


    I sensed the demon slowly walking towards me, but my body just wasn''t listening to me, I ced both my arms in front of my face, as the sharp ws of the demon came down and hit me.


    *BAANNNBNGGGGGGGG*


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh " A heart-wrenching scream escaped from my lips as I felt every part of my body aching and bleeding.


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    I was drifting in and out of consciousness, as I inspected my body, '' Broken left arm, broken ribs, one broken leg, a hole in my belly and several internal injuries. ''


    The only thing that made me happy was that the fear was no longer halting my movements, though that job was now taken by my injuries.


    " Ian, are you alright- ahhhhhhhhhhh- "


    *SLAASSSSHHHHHHH*


    Hearing the second uncle''s voice, I tried lifting my body up, but then I heard the sound of flesh being cut. I concentrated as an almost 3D map appeared in my mind, depicting everything within a distance of few hundred metres, since my fear was gone for some time, my senses were back to normal.


    I watched as the Dane demon sliced second uncle''s body in two, it severed his body horizontally, killing him instantly.


    " Noooooooooo "


    I shouted in anger and sadness, as I pushed myself onto my legs, and took a few shaking steps forward.


    In front of me, the demon opened its mouth wide open, as it bit off Uncle''s head and gulped it down. I could only watch, as the uncle whom Ian loved the most died, leaving behind a feeling of emptiness in my heart.


    All of my fear and pain turned into rage, I walked forward, slightly limping and picked up one of the spikes that was lying near the spot where the brave warrior was hit.


    Taking in a deep breath, I held the spike in my right arm, then stretching it back I ced all my concentration at a single point.


    *WHOOOOOOSH*


    The demon turned its head towards me, ready to strike, then with all my strength I threw the spike forward, as it flew at an incredible speed.


    The demon didn''t even flinch as the spike flew offpletely missing it, it disappeared into the woods and then I heard a scream from behind one of the trees.


    ...


    The third uncle was sitting on a tree, a crazy look on his face, he looked with delight as the demon first hit the brave warrior and threw him off.


    *ROOAAAARRRRRRRRR*


    When the demon roared and released a wave of energy, the third uncle panicked slightly as his eyesight was taken away.


    Then calming his mind, he concentrated his senses towards the demon and watched in delight as the demon struck me next. Then it slowly moved towards the second uncle, before cutting him into two.


    He felt a little sad at the death of his kind brother, but nothing was more important to him than his own life. Not wanting to feel any guilt, the third uncle removed his senses from there and waited patiently for the demon to kill all of us and move away.


    Just then he felt something flying towards him, he instantly shifted his body to the side but the flying object still gazed off his skin, leaving behind a big mark.


    " Ughhhhhh " he moaned in pain, as blood tricked down his shoulder.


    -

 Chapter 115 Colossal monster

    Chapter 115 Colossal monster


    A low scream rang out from behind one of the trees, and for an instant third uncle failed to hide his presence and released his aura. The demon raises its ears and turns its head in the direction of the third uncle smelling the scent of his blood.


    " That shrimp, damn. "the third uncle cursed, before turning around and running away.


    The Blind Dane demon looked at me and then at the brave warrior, sensing our weak life force, it decided to follow the third uncle since he was stronger than me and his life force was still perfectly fine.


    Monsters love to eat stronger prey, as they taste better and will also increase the speed of their evolution. And because both of us were heavily injured it did not expect us to run too far away.


    After a moment, it turned away and began to follow third uncle at an incredible speed. Although the danger was gone but it was just momentarily peace.


    Taking in aboured breath, I dragged myself towards the limp body of second uncle, from the moment I came to this world he had been helping me, and seeing him in such a state made me sad and angry.


    I didn''t even have the strength or time to bury his body properly, picking up one of the spikes, I used it as a cane and slowly walked towards the brave warrior.


    The knowledge of medicine was still present in my mind, I checked his body''s condition and found that even though he was extremely weak right now, but if he rested properly, he could be saved since KIR monsters have high immunity.


    Using all the strength I could muster, I dragged his body towards the bushes and then hid him in them. Although there is still a chance of the demon finding the brave warrior, but with this his chance of survival increased slightly.


    I felt pain all across my body, ignoring it all and closing my eyes, I used my senses to the max to scan the surroundings.


    I observed everything within a range of a mile, and then I found it, though the aura was weak, I sensed the aura of a high tier monster.


    Though it would be a big gamble, the ce around the high tier monster would be the most safe ce for now. Using the spike for support, I pushed my injured body forward.


    I''ve already lost a lot of blood, as I limped forward I left a trail of blood behind. The high tier monster was less than a kilometre away from me, and soon the Blind Dane Demon would be back.


    " Fuck, Wang Jia didn''t say the test is supposed to be this hard. " I muttered to myself, walking forward.


    Each step was painful, a stick had pierced my belly earlier, and taking it out would result in more blood loss and pain. My breathing was ragged, and my eyes were on the verge of closing. Slowly my eyesight began to return.


    My broken left arm waved with each strong wind, and my body wanted to just copse, but I knew giving up now would only result in death, summoning all my might I took slow steps forward.


    After walking for 10 minutes, I had covered a little over half the distance. The Blind Dane demon was yet to return, but my body was reaching its limit, one of my legs was broken and the other was badly bruised.


    I was hungry and thirsty, just keeping my eyes open and taking slow steps forward was testing my limits. If it wasn''t for the good physique of the KIR monsters, then I''d already be long dead.


    Thanks to the high tier demon there were no other monsters in this part of the forest, after travelling for a dozen more minutes, I felt the aura of the high tier demon near me.


    Both my body and mind were a mess, taking each step was like moving heavy rocks. Just then I saw a big mountain hidden well behind the trees.


    I knew the demon was inside that mountain, then taking in a deep breath, I decided to enter the cave that was present at the foot of the mountain.


    I walked into the cave, I tried not to make much sound as I moved forward, and then I saw a colossal beast sleeping. It was like a giant gori with a face like that of a crocodile, its height wasparable to a 6 or 7 floor building.


    It was badly injured, there were big wounds all across its body, it was probably trying to heal as it slept. I moved forward and walked towards the wound that was present on the side of its chest.


    The wound was big enough for me to enter, and after entering I was easily able to find a big empty space inside it, I wasn''t sure what it was nor was I in any condition of finding that out.


    Just after taking a few more steps, I fell forward and immediately drifted towards unconsciousness, than at some point my mouth began to be filled with the blood of the demon, and I drank it to quench my thirst.


    Without me knowing my body slowly began to heal, but the blood was doing much more than healing since it wasn''t any normal blood, but the essence blood, which also contained the Life force of the demon.


    Since the demon''s body was too injured for it to survive, it decided to take over my body, as its essence blood slowly began to fill my body.


    ******


    The human city was able to subjugate the monsters, though they suffered quite a lot because of this event. At the entrance of the arena, an injured KIR monster was lying next to a dead fire bear.


    Though the first uncle was able to kill the bear, he had to pay a heavy price for that, one of his arms was missing, his entire body was badly burnt, and he had several other internal injuries, but he was still alive.


    -


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??

 Chapter 116 Conquering Fear

    Chapter 116 Conquering Fear


    Slowly the essence blood of the colossal demon began to fill Jayden''s mouth, he gulped everything down as his body emitted a red glow and it began to heal.


    Jayden lost consciousnesspletely as his body instinctively drank the essence blood of the Demon. Jayden was in a strange state, it was like he was watching his body move as a third person.


    Just as he lost his senses, a strong emotions began to surround him, it was the emotion of fear. The emotion made it slightly difficult for Jayden to regain his body, as he sat on an imaginary chair inside his consciousness.


    Since he wasn''t in Ian''s body anymore, the emotion of fear wasn''t affecting him as much as before, with an empty expression Jayden looked at what appeared to be a screen.


    Outside the screen, the injured body of KIR MONSTER slowly began to heal, its hands, its belly, its leg and all the internal injuries were gone just after gulping down a mouthful of the essence blood.


    *RUSTLE* *RUSTLE*


    Ian''s body showed signs of movements, then it slowly got up, the movements at the start were very strange but slowly Ian began to move normally. Jayden knew that the colossal monster was currently in control of the body.


    '' Fighting it currently will only result in my lose, because of this damn emotion, I think I should observe it some more.'' He thought.


    After taking some wobbly steps ahead, Ian began to tear apart the flesh of the colossal monster from the inside. Under Jayden''s confused gaze, a thumping heart soon appears in front of Ian.


    *THUMP* *THUMP*


    The heart was almost twice as big as Ian, though the monster was almost dead, its heart beat still sounded like a loud drum.


    Jayden finally understood what the demon wanted to do: '' It had sent half of its consciousness into Ian''s body through its essence blood, now to takeplete control of it, the demon wants to devour its own heart through Ian''s body. ''


    After thinking for a bit, Jayden decided to watch how the entire situation yed out.


    '' It''s not like that this stupid ape could defeat me if I decided to go all out since it''d be a fight or souls, but before that, I need to deal with this damn emotion. ''


    *MUNCH* *MUNCH*


    *GULP* *GULP*


    And just as he expected, the demon began to devour its own heart, Jayden estimated that the demon would take four to five hours to finish the entire heart.


    '' And when it finishes eating all that, maybe I should absorb its soul. I wonder what kind of expression that proud demon would make. ''


    After nning a few things, Jayden decided to meditate, he closed his eyes and focused on the aura of fear that surrounded him. It was dark, this aura not only symbolised death but many other fears.


    As Ian ate the heart of the high tier demon, the aura around the cave slowly began to weaken. Since the ape demon had high intelligence, it knew that soon many strong monsters would being there to eat the corpse of a high ranked monster.


    After three hours,


    Jayden was slowly grasping the ability to control fear, his mind was constantly going through different scenarios as he felt all kinds of fear.


    In some scenarios, he was falling from a very high building or getting eaten alive by an animal or being drowned under water or getting locked in a very narrow ce for the rest of his life, many different kinds of scenarios kept appearing in his mind with each passing second.


    His concentration was broken when he heard the sound of a monster roaring, slowly opening his eyes Jayden saw that almost all the heart of the colossal demon was gone.


    '' Where did it even store such arge heart in that belly? '' Jayden thought


    After finishing the entire heart, the demon rubbed its belly and then burped loudly. It had already sensed the monster that was entering the cave, after trying to move around in the new body, the demon began to make its way out of the colossal monster''s body.


    ....


    [ Condition forpleting the hidden quest met. ]


    [ Hidden Condition: Devour the heart of a high tier demon, Completed. ]


    [ Next Quest: Eat the Heart of a Kin ]


    [ Next Quest: Eat the hearts of 100 low tier monsters. ]


    [ Next Quest: Eat the hearts of 10 mid tier monsters. ]


    [ Next Quest: Find ?????? and absorb it. ]


    ******


    Jayden observed all the messages, '' I sure got a lot of quests and why is thest one still hidden, fuck my luck? '' he thought with a wry smile.


    But there was one good thing in all of this, he was able toplete one of the most difficult tasks and as for the other quests, he had already thought of something.


    '' Why don''t I let this poor soul enjoy its new body for a bit longer? '' Jayden thought with a righteous expression. '' It''s definitely not for my benefit, I just want this demon to enjoy itsst moments a bit longer. ''


    ...


    *Roarrrr*


    Just after taking a few steps outside, a fang wolf loudly roared staring at Ian, its mouth watery. Instead of engaging in a fight, the colossal demon decided to use its aura to scare the dog like creature away.


    After all, it''d be an insult for a strong high tier demon to fight a low tier demon, sensing the auraing out of Ian''s body the wolf growled in fear and began to back away.


    '' This is not good, I need the heart of low tier monsters as well, so I guess I have no other choice but to try that. '' Jayden thought and decided to use the thing he had just recently learned.


    Jayden closes his eyes and concentrates towards the mind of the wolf, he searches for the dark aura that represents fear, he doesn''t need long to find it.


    After he found the dark aura, Jayden began to mould the aura into a different shape, creating a different image of fear in the Fang Wolf''s mind.


    Jayden hasn''t mastered it yet, so he was only able to change it slightly. After Jayden was done, the definition of fear for the wolf changedpletely.


    It was no longer afraid of death but was instead of failure and loss. The wolf shook its head furiously, as a severe pain coursed through its brain.


    Then a dangerous glow appeared in its eyes, and without a bit of fear, the wolf pounced onto Ian with its jaw wide open. At first, the colossal demon wanted to ignore it, but seeing the wolf attack first, it decided to fight back.


    *BOOOOOOM*


    With a single punch, Ian killed the fang wolf. Jayden observed this curiously, and he thought: '' I knew after absorbing the essence blood and eating that heart, Ian''s strength would definitely increase, but did the abilities of the colossal demon also got absorbed? ''


    As Jayden was deep in thought, Ian bent down in front of the low tier demon''s body, and tears opened its chest. After taking the heart of the wolf out of its body, Ian bit off a part of the heart and began to chew it.


    -


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??

 Chapter 117 Battle of Demons

    117 Battle of Demons


    After eating the heart of the low tier demon, Ian began to walk out of the cave, Jayden watched everything in silence as he studied the dark aura that surrounded him carefully.


    After walking out of the cave the colossal demon looked in the direction from which Jayden had juste, it stared into that direction for a few moments then it spoke in a hoarse tone:


    " Hey, bug. "


    "..."


    " Answer me, bug, I know you can listen to me. "


    "..."


    " I''M TAKING TO YOU, THE ONE SITTING IN MY MIND. " The colossal demon roared impatiently.


    " Oh, so this stupid gori knows how to talk, you may actually be a bit smart. " Jayden spoke mockingly.


    " Of course I''m intellegent- wait did you just call me stupid? " The colossal demon asks after pausing.


    " Why are you calling me? " Jayden asked, interrupting his sentence.


    " Bug, why aren''t you fighting for the body? " it asked in confusion.


    " I''m tired, you can use it for now. " Jayden said and then went silent.


    "..."


    The colossal demon was confused, it wondered whether the person inside Ian''s body had some hidden goal. While the demon was deep in thought, Jayden began to release an aura, it was the aura of the blood essence.


    Even though Ian had already absorbed all the essence blood, but its aura still lingered around his body, Jayden decided to use this aura to lure the monster towards Ian.


    *ROAAARRRRR*


    A loud roar reverberated across the forest, this sound alone was enough to make a few weak low tier monsters to faint. The colossal demon hadn''t noticed what Jayden was plotting.


    " Which bug dared to enter my territory? " the colossal monster shouted, as it looked around.


    *Tip* *Tip*


    The strange noises of footsteps came from all sides, and then a hideous demon appeared in front of Ian. It was holding a dead KIR monster in its jaws, blood trickling down its mouth.


    '' BLIND DANE DEMON '' Jayden called angrily in his mind, it was the demon who killed the second uncle.


    As he looked forward, Jayden''s eyesnded on the dead body of his third uncle, with all the injuries on his body it seemed like he put quite a bit of resistance before he actually died.


    The Blind monster immediately recognised Ian, but something about him was different. Sensing the aura around Ian''s body, the Blind Dane demon''s aura also red up in excitement.


    *GRRRRRRRRRRR*


    The Blind Dane demon growled as it began to circle Ian, if it was before then the blind demon wouldn''t have dared to attack a high tier monster, but now that colossal demon was in Ian''s body, it''s strength have weakened by a lot.


    *ROOAAAARRRRRRRRR*


    The Blind demon roared, releasing a familiar wave of energy and in the next instant, it took away Ian''s sense of sight.


    " Little bug, so you''re still using your puny tricks. " the colossal demon spoke in a hoarse voice.


    " Do you know it? " Jayden asks.


    " I''ve fought him before, at that time he was just a low level monster and I spared his life. He wasn''t always blind, but he made a sacrifice to obtain this power. " the colossal demon replied.


    " So, can you defeat it now? " Jayden asks, curiously.


    " Humph, this little bug won''t dare to fight me after sensing my aura. " It said and releases a strong aura.


    And just as the colossal Demon had said, after the Blind Dane demon sensed the aura around Ian, it showed signs of fear and retreat.


    '' This won''t do, looks like I need to interfere in this too. '' Jayden thought.


    Closing his eyes, Jayden concentrates towards the blind demon, he observes the dark aura that surrounded its body, for a few moments.


    Then Jayden began to mould the dark aura, it was much harder to do the same thing for the mid tier demon than for the low tier one.


    *CRIEEEEEEEK*


    The Blind demon felt a severe pain in its head, as something began to change. Then it looked at Ian with bloodshot eyes, ready to pounce.


    '' And here you go, adios. '' Jayden said and closed his eyes to concentrate, he still needed to haveplete control over fear.


    Sensing the killing intent of the blind monster, the colossal demon was confused, he was sure that the blind demon was just going to retreat, but it suddenly turned to attack him.


    Ian closes his eyes, he decides to fight the blind demon using his other senses. The colossal demon''s main abilities were super strength, high speed and fast healing.


    Both the monsters lunge towards each other without any regard for injuries, and they begin to strike each other furiously. The blind demon was extremely flexible, it was able to dodge most of the attacks and at the same time, itunched counterattacks.


    Jayden ignored everything going outside he was slowlyprehending the nature of fear, if he seeded, Jayden would be able topletely control fear which would allow him to use his skill Void Eye in new ways.


    After some time passed, Jayden decided to nce outside, he opened his eyes and peered outside. Both Ian and the blind monster were injured, but clearly, Ian had the advantage in the battle.


    '' I should intervene now. '' he thought: " Oye monkey, let me give you a hand. "


    Hearing Jayden''s words in its mind, the colossal demon took a few steps back as it panted heavily.


    " What are you going to do, bug? " it asked.


    " Call me bug one more time, and I''ll make sure that you will- " Jayden spoke, his tone irritated.


    " You can''t do anything to me, buuug~ " the colossal demon interrupted Jayden, and spoke with disdain.


    Jayden stayed silent, a big smile appeared on his face, and with a thought, the dark aura of fear began to surround Ian. Suddenly his body began to tremble, as all his movements came to a halt.


    *BANG*


    " What have you done- ughhhhh " The colossal demon tried to move Ian''s body, but nothing he tried worked, then he shouted at Jayden. Sensing that Ian was distracted, the blind demon decided to attack.


    Ian''s body was thrown back several dozen metres, as a deep gash appears on his chest.

 Chapter 118 Smartness makes things easier

    118 Smartness makes things easier


    Ian was thrown back several dozen metres as a deep gash appeared on his body, Ian coughed out a mouthful of blood, as he collided with a tree.


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    "What have you done, bug? " the colossal demon roared in anger.


    " You still don''t get it? Then let''s do the round two. " Jayden spoke in a yful tone.


    " No, no wait, ahhhhh "The colossal demon was able to guess what he did wrong, but he was a bit toote.


    *BOOOOOM*


    Taking advantage of the moment, the blind Dane demonunched another attack, it struck Ian''s belly with a powerful kick throwing him away.


    " Cough I-I get it, I won''t call you that anymore. " the colossal demon spoke clutching its belly.


    " Now that''s my good boy, then see the magic. " Jayden said.


    He had already started moulding the aura around the Blind monster, it was getting easier for him to control the aura of fear. The Blind demon who was running towards Ian, ready tounch another attack, suddenly halted its movements and held its own head, as a painful cry came out of its mouth.


    After his work was done, Jayden closes his eyes again and focuses on the dark aura that still surrounded his body. Slowly he was getting better at being able to control the emotion of fear.


    While focusing on the emotion of fear, he also began to release the aura of blood essence to attract as many monsters towards Ian as possible.


    There was a lot of disturbance outside, but Jayden kept his eyes closed and didn''t waver at all for the whole day. All this time he was carefully studying the dark aura, while at the same time attracting monsters from all around Ian.


    He peeked outside and saw that the Dane demon was already dead, and along with its corpse, over a dozen other corpses were lying all over the ce.


    Jayden observed Ian''s body condition, he had many injuries all over his body, but he was still fine enough to fight for a few more hours.


    Since there wasn''t anything to worry about, Jayden returned back to his training, leaving the colossal demon to fight all the monsters.


    ....


    The colossal demons have been fighting monsters for an entire day, although most were low tier monsters, but after the blind Dane demon was killed, three more mid tier demons had appeared to fight Ian.


    It was getting harder to keep fighting monsters, as Ian sustained many injuries with each passing second. He was panting heavily, as he fought against another mid tier demon.


    *BOOM*


    with a single punch, Ian turns the head of a low tier demon into minced meat, as he fiercely parries with others.


    ...


    When Jayden came out of his meditation, he found Ian sitting in the middle of corpses, the entire ground was painted in blood, and the aura of death emanated in the air.


    " Yo, how have you been? " Jayden spoke.


    " Haa haa you are back? " Ian asks while taking in deep breaths.


    " Hurry up, eat the heart of all of them, don''t leave a single monster intact, especially that KIR monster. " Jayden ordered.


    " How dare you order me, you bu- "Seeing Jayden order him, the colossal demon was angry, but remembering what Jayden could do to him, it stayed silent.


    Taking in a deep breath, Ian got on his feet and walked towards the corpses of the monsters one by one, he then tore open their chests before gulping down their hearts.


    *CHOMP* *CHOMP*


    Just as the colossal Demon finished eating all the hearts, different messages began to pop in front of Jayden.


    ...


    [ Hidden Condition: Devour the heart of a high tier demon, Completed. ]


    [ Next Quest: Eat the Heart of a Kin, Completed ]


    [ Next Quest: Eat the hearts of 100 low tier monsters. (64/100) ]


    [ Next Quest: Eat the hearts of 10 mid tier monsters. (5/10) ]


    [ Next Quest: Find ?????? and absorb it. ]


    ******


    " Now that was easy, letssss goooooo, next Target is the human city, head east, my lucky ape. " Jayden shouted in excitement.


    " Don''t order me around!! " the colossal demon retorted, then it continued: " And if I help you, what will I get in return? "


    " If you could do what I ask you to, then I''ll leave this body and you''ll be inplete control of it, so what do you say? " Jayden asks, he wasn''t worried about it rejecting him.


    "..."


    Ian stood straight, his eyes closed, after he had eaten the hearts of all the monsters " What do you want me to do? " it asks after a few moments.


    " Kill a few more monsters, and also save someone, that''s it. " Jayden told the gist of it.


    " Fine, I''ll take you on your words. " Ian spoke in a hoarse voice and starts running in the East direction.


    ....


    Ian was running at an incredible speed, his body was brimming with energy and his aura was stronger than ever.


    " What species are you? " Ian asks while running.


    " I''m a vampire, you could say I''m quite a bit simr to humans. " Jayden replied.


    " Who do you want me to save? " it asks again.


    " A KIR monster, it''s someone who helped me. " Jayden said, his tone heavy.


    " How were you about to force this body to stay still? "


    As the colossal demon ran, it asked Jayden various questions, to which Jayden replied with short and simple answers. While running the colossal demon came across a few low tier monsters, whom he killed easily, and then Jayden decided to keep the hearts of the low tier monsters in case first uncle would need it.


    After some time, Ian stood outside the human City, a dangerous aura was being released from his body, but it wasn''t because of the colossal demon but it was due to Jayden.


    At the entrance of the human City, on a big gate, a wounded KIR monster was hanged upside down as blood trickled down its body and fell onto the ground.


    Jayden was enraged, in an instant he took over Ian''s body and ran towards the first uncle. His breath was weak, but he was still alive.


    Jayden cut the rope that was used to tie him to the gate and gently ced his body on the ground.


    " Uncle uncle, it''s me, Ian can you hear me? " Jayden asked but didn''t get any reply.


    The more he looked at the first uncle the angrier he became, these humans started it all, for no reason they captured the KIR monsters who were peacefully hunting in the forest.


    They used the KIR monsters'' lives as a ything and used them for entertainment by making them fight other monsters. They were responsible for everything, they all deserve to die.


    Calming his rage, Jayden took out the hearts and squeezed them into the first uncle''s mouth. The essence blood of low tier monsters instantly began to show its effects.


    First uncle''s injuries began to heal, slowly his breath became Normal and his aura became stronger. Seeing that there was no danger to first uncle''s life Jayden heaved a sigh of relief.


    He picks up the body of the first uncle and turns around, before disappearing into the forest.

 Chapter 119 The stone tree

    119 The stone tree


    Taking first uncle with him, Jayden runs deep inside the forest and after some time reaches the ce where the second uncle was killed, then he walks towards the ce where he had hidden the brave warrior.


    Putting first uncle on the ground, and using a tree to support him, Jayden removes the bushes revealing the brave warrior who was sleeping peacefully.


    Jayden pulls him out of the bushes and observes his condition. After making sure he was fine Jayden takes him along with the first uncle, and then walks towards the body of the second uncle.


    Jayden ces them both there and walks to the side, after a moment he spoke:


    " Uncle, can you hear me? "


    Jayden tried to call him a few more times, but first uncle didn''t flinch, just as Jayden was thinking of a ce to bring them to, the first uncle''s eyes began to open.


    " Ughhhh Ian is that you? " he said, while rubbing his head.


    " Yes uncle, how are you feeling? " Jayden asks, supporting him as he sat.


    "My body aches and my head hurts," he replied.


    " Where is the second- "Slowlying back to his senses, the first uncle looked around, until his eyesnded on the dead body of the second uncle.


    " H-How did this happen? " he asks, his voice wavering and his eyes misty.


    " It''s the third uncle''s doing, he exposed our presence to a mid tier demon. " Jayden said, with a solemn expression.


    " That traitorous bastard, I''m going to kill him. " the first uncle roared in anger.


    " He is dead too, he waster killed by the same monster. " Jayden said.


    "..."


    Hearing Jayden''s words first Uncle didn''t feel joyous at all, instead, he was even more saddened, he was thinking about where it all went wrong.


    " It''s because of that old general of the human army, he captured all of us, that old bastard along with those fox like faces pair of father and son. " the first uncle spoke through gritted teeth.


    " Who was it, uncle? " Jayden questions.


    " The ones that captured us were the second general, third general and his son," he replied.


    " How do you know that, I believe you can''t understand humannguage. " Jayden asks curiously.


    " Yes, I couldn''t understand theirnguage, but second brother was able to understand it to a certain extent using his KIR ability. Aside from healing he had another ability, it was a strange ability," he replied.


    " Uncle you should return to home, I''ll be back soon. " Jayden said, a determined look on his face.


    '' Anyway, I still need to hunt all those monsters, I can''t waste any time in the vige. '' he thought.


    " Ian, what are you nning to do? " the first uncle questioned.


    " Nothing much, believe me, I''ll be back. " Jayden replied.


    " No, I can''t leave you alone- " first uncle immediately refused.


    " Uncle, believe me, I''ll be fine. " He paused and then spoke: " Bring him and second uncle''s body back with you. "


    Looking at Jayden''s confident expression, first uncle felt that he was apletely different person, there was no fear in his eyes. The boy who was trembling in fear just some time ago, now looked full of confidence and vigor.


    " Juste back safely, otherwise I won''t be able to answer to your parents. " the first uncle said, then picking up the brave warrior and second uncle''s body, he turned around and began to walk into the vige''s direction.


    Jayden watched him leave, his expression was serious, closing his eyes for a brief moment, Jayden took in a deep breath.


    " Hey, you still there? " Jayden asked.


    " How were you able to switch so easily, I wasn''t even able to put up a fight. " the colossal demon spoke in confusion.


    " I''m just too strong, there''s nothing else. " Jayden replied nonchntly.


    " Now, tell me do you understand thenguage of humans? " He asks.


    " I know a little. "the colossal demon replied.


    " Then let''s go to our next location before we head towards the human City. " Jayden spoke and turned in a direction from which he was sensing a strange yet powerful aura.


    " You were also able to sense it? " the colossal demon asks in awe.


    " Yes, is it strange? "


    " Sigh," it sighed and went silent.


    Jayden ran at full speed, as the aura became stronger the closer he got. After he was around 300 metres away from the centre of the ce that released the strange aura, Jayden sensed the presence of over 11 mid tier demons, 2 high tier demons and countless low tier demons.


    " What''s going on here? " Jayden asked, as he approached the ce.


    " Maybe there''s some kind of treasure that was born in this ce. " The colossal demon answered.


    Walking closer, Jayden felt the gazes of all the demons on him, but after sensing his aura they all turned away. Since Jayden had hidden his aura, all of them thought that he was just a low tier demon.


    Finally escaping from everyone''s attention, Jayden passes by many monsters and walks closer to the centre. After he saw what was present at the centre his eyes widened in shock.


    At the centre, a tree whose branches looked like as if they were made of stone was standing high, reaching a height of over 30 feet, but the strange thing was that Jayden wasn''t able to see the tree until he got closer to it.


    But the tree wasn''t the main attraction, but the fruits it bore, there were six fruits that were emitting a strange yellow glow. The aura that the fruit released was warm but at the same time the aura gave a feeling of superiority.


    The shape of those fruits looked like an egg, but their size matched that of a football. After staring at those fruits for a couple of minutes, Jayden asks.


    " What are those? "


    " I don''t know, this forest holds a lot of secrets, even though I''ve lived for a very long time, there are many things I know nothing about. " the colossal demon said, his voice sounding respectful for some reason.


    Jayden looked around, the ones closest to the centre were the two high tier demons, then mid tier and atst all the low tier monsters.


    The first high tier demon looked like a fox, its fur was white, and its head was pinkish in colour. The aura around the fox demon was inviting and felt dangerous at the same time.


    Then he looked at the second high tier demon who looked like a turtle, its shell looked like as if it was made of diamond, and it''s skin was steely in colour.


    " What are they all waiting for? " Jayden asks.


    " They are all waiting for the fruits to ripe. " the colossal demon replied.


    " Hmmm, what a boring ce, I''ve to sit here like this for a few hours or maybe even days, nah I have better things to do," he said.


    " Let''s continue our quest. " Jayden spoke, stars twinkling in his eyes as he looked at all the monsters around him.


    " You aren''t actually nning to start- "


    *BOOOOOOM*


    *CRIEEEK*


    Jayden moves his hand at an incredible speed and before the low tier monster can even register any changes, Jayden pierces its chest, before pulling out its thumping heart.


    *Thud*


    Within a couple of seconds, the lifeless body of the low tier demon fell to the ground. Everything was silent for a few seconds, as all the monsters looked around in confusion before everything broke into chaos.


    Without thinking, Jayden threw the heart of the monster into the cloth pocket that he had made earlier, when he stored the hearts of the monsters to help his first uncle.


    While he did that, his other hand moved at an incredible speed as it tore open the chest of another low tier demon. He pulled his heart out and then moves towards his next target.


    By now all of the low tier monsters were looking at Jayden with hostility, while the mid and high tier showed no interest in their Battle.


    With his enhanced speed and strength, Jayden was invincible among the low tier monsters, even mid tier demons wouldn''t be able tost long in front of him.


    *BANGGGGG*


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    *CRIEEEEEEK*


    Wherever Jayden appeared the sound of explosions and cries of monsters rang out. In just a single minute, Jayden had killed over forty of them.


    __________-------_________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day.??


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!

 Chapter 120 A Riddle

    120 A Riddle


    Even after doing all that, Jayden''s breathing was normal and there wasn''t a single scratch on his body, even though he couldn''t use any of his abilities in Ian''s body, but all the fighting styles were still present in his mind.


    Jayden moved nimbly in between the horde of monsters, each strike from him ended the life of a single monster. When he had killed more than sixty low tier monsters, all the others felt scared and finally lost the will to fight.


    '' That should be enough. '' Jayden thought, he sat down for a moment and spoke.


    " Come out, and eat all these hearts. I don''t want to taste these disgusting looking things unless I have no other choice, but thank God I have a choice. Though God had no part in any of it. " Jayden ordered.


    " Fine. " the colossal demon didn''t argue with Jayden this time.


    He took control of Ian''s body and began to devour all the hearts hungrily. Since Jayden wasn''t able to store all the hearts in his pocket, he left most of the hearts in the bodies of the monsters.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    After the colossal demon was done eating all the hearts in the pocket, he stood up and walked to each of the corpses and took out their hearts before gulping them down.


    No other monsters dared to touch any of the corpses, since they were all afraid of Ian.


    After five minutes, the colossal demon finished the heart of thest low-tier demon. After he was done eating, Ian''s aura became even stronger, his aura now matched someone who was about to evolve into a high tier demon, even without the addition of the colossal demon aura.


    " Let''s begin the round two. " Jayden spoke and took control of the body again.


    He stretches his body and then slowly walks towards one of the mid-tier demons whose body resembled a bull. As Jayden walked, he closes his eyes and focused his attentionpletely on the dark aura that was present in the depths of the bull demon''s mind.


    *ROAAAAAAARRRRRRRRR*


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    After practicing for so long Jayden was now easily able to control the aura of fear even for the mid tier demons, in the next moment the bull demon roared in agony as it struck its head into another mid tier demon who looked like a long snake that was sitting next to the bull demon.


    The snake demon cried in pain as two big holes appeared in its body created by the pointy horns of the bull. The snake demon''s entire body trembled, as it coiled itself around the bull demon''s neck.


    *HISSSSSS*


    The snake demon bit into the bull demon''s thick skin and releases its poison. Jayden finally makes his move, he lunges towards the fighting demons and strikes the head of the snake demon that was still busy biting the bull.


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    Though Jayden failed to kill the small demon in a single strike, but after getting hit by his strike, the snake demon''s teeth got stuck into the bull demon''s body, as it furiously tried to pull away his dizzy head.


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    Jayden kept striking the head of the snake demon until it turned into minced meat, then without waiting for a second Jayden hit one of the horns of the bull demon, breaking it in a single attack.


    Picking up the horn, Jayden then brandished the pointy horn directly into the bull demon''s chest. All of this ended within a single minute, and both the mid tier demons fell to the ground, dead.


    Jayden exhales a long breath and then orders the colossal demon.


    " It''s your turn now. "


    " Ok "


    It immediately agrees to Jayden''s order and takes control of Ian''s body once again, without wasting any time, it pulls out the heart of both of the demons.


    The colossal demon sniffed both the hearts and then began to eat them, after chewing the squishy heart the colossal demon gulped them down.


    " Alright, round 3 is on!! " Jayden jeered while looking for the next target.


    By now all the mid tier demons were looking at Jayden vigntly, just as Jayden was about to make his move, a voice called him in the mind.


    " Let me handle this one, I want to get some action too. " the colossal demon said.


    " Hmmm fine, take as long as you need. " Jayden spoke and handed control of the body to the demon.


    " kekekekekeke, prostrate yourself in front of the great me, you all tiny bugs. " the colossal demonughed while releasing its aura.


    The bodies of all the low and mid tier demons trembled in fear, they wanted to run but weren''t able to move their bodies.


    After watching outside for a few minutes, Jayden decided to go back to his training, he was extremely close to havingplete control over the emotion of fear.


    ...


    After a couple of hours, Jayden opened his eyes and he wasn''t at all surprised by what he saw. The colossal demon sat on the ground, surrounded by piles of corpses of all the remaining mid tier and a lot of low tier demons.


    He was eating all the hearts like they were some kind of delicacy. After he finished all the hearts, Jayden spoke.


    " Let''se back hereter, I need to finish my business in the human City first. "


    As he spoke, many messages began to appear in front of him.


    ...


    [ Hidden Condition: Devour the heart of a high tier demon, Completed. ]


    [ Next Quest: Eat the Heart of a Kin, Completed ]


    [ Next Quest: Eat the hearts of 100 low tier monsters. Completed ]


    [ Next Quest: Eat the hearts of 10 mid tier monsters. Completed ]


    [ Conditions for the final quest-Complete. ]


    [ Next Quest: Find the golden seed and absorb it. ]


    [ Golden Seed: A seed born from the insatiable greed of a king who is willing to exchange the lives of his subjects for strength. The seed will reveal itself when greed ovees reasons and devours everything. ]


    ******


    " Seriously, now I''ve to solve riddles too, what kind of test is this, am I actually inside an escape room? " Jayden sighed.


    " Anyway, there should still be some time before these fruits ripe, let''s pay our lovely generals a visit. " Jayden spoke with a distorted smile on his face.


    Then turning around, Jayden walks into the forest, leaving behind two high tier and a few low tier monsters.


    ...


    Jayden crossed the forest at full speed, and within minutes he stood outside the gate of the human City. It was already night time, so the city streets were mostly empty.


    Jayden secretly entered the city and took a nket that was hanging outside one of the houses, after wrapping it around himself he moved towards the main streets.


    On the street, he saw a shop that had different types of masks, since Jayden didn''t want to cause too much of a ruckus he decided to take one of the masks.


    Walking closer to the shop, he pulled one of the masks, which looked like a panther''s face and ced it over his face, before walking away from the shop, as if nothing was wrong.


    " Hey, you have to pay for that. " the shopowner was able to see Jayden since there weren''t any other customers in his shop. He tried to chase Jayden, but just after a few seconds, the shopowner lost track of him.


    __________--------_________

 Chapter 121 Torture

    Chapter 121 Torture


    As Jayden walked he saw an inn that was still bustling with the crowd, a lot of people were dining there. After a thought, Jayden decided to gather information at that ce.


    '' Hey ape, time for you to y trantor, don''t do anything stupid. '' he warned the demon in his mind.


    " Okay, though I might not be able to understand everything," the colossal replied.


    '' Just do your best. ''


    Walking inside the inn, Jayden attracted the attention of everyone present there due to his strange clothing and his long height, walking slowly, he took one of the corner seats.


    Jayden''s face waspletely covered, and his body was wrapped under a nket. Jayden raises his hand and calls for a waiter.


    " What do you want to have, dear guest, everything on our menu is avable. " a man in his early thirties asks Jayden.


    "..."


    Picking up the menu, Jayden pretends to read it for a few seconds, then points at one of the items.


    " Okay, your dish will be served within five minutes. Please enjoy your stay here. " after taking the order, the waiter moves toward the other tables.


    Jayden looked around and saw a group of four men eating at a table as theyughed and talked about various things.


    '' This could have been so easier if only I had my Void Eye skill right now. '' Jayden thought.


    He stands up and walks towards the table of the four young men, noticing the presence of a towering figure, everyone turns to face him.


    " How can we help you? " one of the men asked.


    " Sit here? " Jayden spoke in humannguage while pointing at one of the empty seats, his speech sounded weird and his voice was hoarse.


    "..."


    All the young men looked at each other, it seemed as if they were going to reject the request. But before they could say anything Jayden spoke again.


    " I pay, your food. " Jayden spurted out the words that the colossal demon told him in the mind.


    " Fine, you can sit here. What''s your name? " hearing that the strange man was willing to pay for their food, all four of them agreed.


    " Ian " Jayden replied.


    " That''s a strange name, by the way, I''m... " All four of them introduced themselves one by one with big smiles on their faces.


    " Tell us now, is there anything you need? " the young man who appeared to be the most talkative in the group questioned.


    " Ask... something. " Jayden said, his speech sounded a little awkward.


    " What do you want to ask? "


    " Second General, house where? " Jayden asks.


    " So you want to know where the second general lives? " the talkative man asks.


    "..." Jayden nods his head.


    " Can you see that tall building, on the 6th floor of that building, I believe. All the general lives in that building, though since they are mostly on missions, their house remains empty most of the time," he said, enthusiastically.


    " Third General? "


    " Yes, he lives there too, along with all his family members that consists of his only son, I think he is on the top floor. " the talkative man said, as everyone looked at him in awe. How did he even understand everything the cloaked man asked, they all thought.


    " Here is your dish and spoons, have a nice dinner. " the waiter brought a hot dish and ced it in front of Jayden.


    Although Jayden wanted to taste the delicious looking dish, but he couldn''t expose his identity yet, and since he had already gathered the information he needed Jayden decided to leave.


    " Toilet? "


    " Haha, it''s that way, don''t take too long or I might just eat your food. " the talkative man joked while patting his chest.


    '' Eat all you want, just pay for everythingter. '' Jayden thought, as he walked towards the toilet.


    Without anyone noticing, Jayden disappears from the inn and heads in the direction of the tall building.


    The building was just a couple of kilometres away, with Jayden''s speed, it only took him a few minutes to reach there while avoiding any suspicious gazes.


    The security at the entrance of the building was quite high, Jayden hid his presencepletely and walked towards the back of the building.


    It was already dark, avoiding the patrolling guards Jayden began to climb the building. The building was very tall, it had around 13 floors, and it was structured like a pyramid.


    Jayden was easily able to climb to the sixth floor of the building, opening one of the windows, Jayden climbed into the hall.


    Although he knew the floor the generals lived on, but he wasn''t aware of the room they were staying in. He walks towards one of the rooms and knocks on the door


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    *Click*


    After a pause of a minute, the door opened and a middle aged man walked out of it. After looking at Jayden''s suspicious outfit he took a step back and asked.


    " Do I know you? "


    " Second general, where? " Jayden asks in his hoarse voice.


    "..."


    The middle aged man stayed silent for a few seconds, then finally understanding the meaning of Jayden''s question, he asks:


    " You want to know where the second general lives? "


    "..." Jayden nods simply.


    He looked at Jayden and instead of answering him, he asked a question of his own: " Who are you? And why do you want to meet him? "


    " Friend, forgot his room. " Jayden replied.


    " So you''re saying you are the second general''s friend and you forgot about the room he lives in? " he questions.


    '' Fuck, why is he acting like Sherlock? Should I just beat him up and then ask? '' Jayden thought.


    But before he could make a move, the middle aged man spoke:


    " The room on the right at the corner of the hall, that''s where the second general lives. "


    '' Thank your luck, you just escaped a bloody beating. '' Jayden thought.


    " Thank you " Saying that he turns around and walks towards the general''s room.


    " What a strange fellow, if he is inside this building then I don''t think he is some kind of criminal, right? " the middle aged man watched Jayden walk away and then closes the door.


    " There is a magical stone, that could trante onenguage into another. I believe this general could have that stone. " the colossal demon informs Jayden.


    " That''ll be a great help if I could get that, but I won''t need it. "


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    After knocking on the door, Jayden stood back waiting for it to open. After more than five minutes passed, Jayden knocked on the door again, this time a bit more harder.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Again, even after five more minutes no one came out, Jayden was getting irritated, he moved forward and banged on the door loudly.


    *BANGGGGG*


    "Ughh who is it? " A grumpy voice came from inside.


    *CLICK*


    Then the door of the room slowly opened, and an old man with dishevelled hair stood in front of him. The old man had a towel wrapped around his lower body.


    Looking at the cloaked man, a frown appears on the old general''s face, with an impatient expression he spoke:


    " What do you want? "


    " Have information- KIR monsters'' Vige. " Jayden spoke.


    _________------_________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day??


    Join Discord for the character''s images...

 Chapter 122 Rakshasa

    Chapter 122 Rakshasa


    " What do you want? " the second general asks.


    " Have information- KIR monsters Vige. " Jayden spoke.


    " Are you saying you know where the KIR monsters Vige is? " the general asked in surprise, as the frown disappeared from his face.


    Jayden nods in response, seeing which excitement rose in his heart. He invites Jayden inside without any further questions.


    *BOOM*


    Jayden walked behind the old man, and just after taking a few steps, he punched the old general, hitting the behind of his head. The old man''s head jerked back and forth furiously as he fell forward.


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    Blood spurted out from his nose and mouth, as he stared at Jayden in horror. Jayden slowly removed the nket and mask showing his appearance to the frightened old man.


    " You... You.... KIR- "The old man watched in horror before the screams filled with pain rang out in the house.


    After ten minutes Jayden walks out of the second general''s room, leaving behind a body that was chopped into several pieces, his face still carrying a terrified expression.


    Without wasting any time Jayden heads towards the third general''s house, this time he knew exactly which door to bang.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Jayden knocks on the door and steps back, just after a few seconds the gate opens and a young man of around 25 walks out the door.


    " Yes? "


    " Third. General? " Jayden asks.


    " Yes this is his residence and I am his son, how can I help you? " the young man acted with respect.


    '' Is he just acting or is he actually a good person? Haa, life is so hard without my Void Eye. '' Jayden sighed in his mind.


    " Meet him. " Jayden spoke.


    " He''s busy, you can''t. " saying that the young man began to shut the door.


    *BANGGG*


    Jayden kicks the door open, sending the young man flying back, he stares at him and asks again:


    " Where? "


    Hearing the noise, a middle aged man appears out of one of the rooms, as he observes the situation.


    " Who are you? Did someone send you here? " the third general asks with a solemn expression.


    '' His face indeed looks like a fox. '' Jayden thought.


    *SLAM*


    Jayden closes the door behind him and walks into the house. Then the cries of two men rang out in the house for half an hour straight.


    After the work was done, Jayden walked out of the house, with his cloak and mask on his body. After torturing them for a few minutes Jayden found that the young man was just pretending to be nice, on the inside he was exactly simr to his father.


    Jayden leaves from the window and walks away from the building, the next day the death of the three people would shock the entire city.


    '' I think that stone like tree is somehow rted to the golden seed, let''s head to our next destination. '' Jayden thought.


    " It''ll be thest time right? " the colossal demon asks.


    " Yeah, after that, you can do whatever you want. " Jayden replied and sped off towards the strange tree.


    As Jayden got closer he noticed that there were only two aura present around the tree, one was weak while the other was unnaturally strong. But Jayden was sure that both of them belonged to the high tier demons.


    When Jayden finally saw what was happening he was a bit surprised, the fox demon was lying to the side, injured, while the turtle like demon stood under the tree.


    '' Wait, am Ite? '' Jayden thought, as he saw that all the fruits from the tree were gone. And the culprit was obviously the turtle demon.


    " That turtle ate all six of them, what a greedy son of a gun. " Jayden muttered.


    " His energy is increasing at an unbelievable rate, it is as if it''s about to explode. " the colossal Demon observed.


    " Let''s see what will happen next. " Jayden said and moved away from the stone like tree, but stayed at a distance that could allow him to see the Demons clearly.


    *GHOOOOOOOOOOOO*


    Under Jayden''s astonished gaze, the turtle demon raises its head into the sky and roars, releasing a strong wave of energy.


    There was cruelty and insanity in its gaze, as it stared at the injured fox demon. Then moving at an incredible speed, the turtle lunged towards the fox demon, since the fox demon was too injured to move, it could only watch as the turtle closed in on him.


    *BOOOOOOOM*


    *OUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU*


    The turtle demon hit the fox with its metal like head, as it howled in pain. Then the turtle demon bit the neck of the fox and killed him immediately. With its short hand, it tore open the chest of the fox and began to chew its heart.


    The more the turtle demon ate the hungrier it became, it looked around furiously but after not finding any monsters around, it directed its gaze towards the stone like tree.


    *CRUNCH*


    With a loud sound, it bares its teeth into the tree. No matter how the turtle tried to eat the tree, it failed each time. The tree began to shake violently, as its branches became alive.


    They moved towards the turtle demon and wrapped tightly around it, the turtle was furiously trying to get itself free but to no avail.


    A big hole opened in the stem of the stone like tree, and it began to pull the turtle into the hole. The turtle tried to resist, but within a few seconds, the turtle waspletely devoured by the tree.


    " Holy shit, thank God I didn''t eat those fruits, I guess I have to thank those generals for that. " Jayden makes a rip sign.


    The stone tree emits a radiant glow, lighting up the entire forest, as it begins to shrink. After an hour, the tree''s size was reduced to just 3 to 4cm.


    " I guess this is the end. " Jayden thought and walked towards the golden seed.


    After reaching near the golden seed, Jayden took it into his palm and instantly felt its energy rushing into his body.


    '' It''s a goodbye, big ape, let''s meet again in future. '' Jayden spoke in his mind.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he found himself in the Nether World.


    " Fucking finally, the test is over haa. "


    Jayden let out an exhausted sigh as a golden light engulfed himpletely. He again went through a simr experience, as his soul was sucked out of Ian''s body and he lost all his senses again.


    After what felt like an eternity, Jayden felt his senses returning, stronger than ever. Slowly opening his eyes, he found himself in the Nether World.


    Instantly messages began to appear in front of him.


    ...


    [ Absorption of the Golden seed,plete ]


    [ All conditions have been fulfilled ]


    [ Creation of the ''Rakshasha spirit'',plete ]


    [ Rakshasa ]: { Level 1 [0/2,000,000] BP }


    [ From the depths of destion, a demon''s essence blossoms into a spirit ame with vengeance. Forever entwined with its creator, they dance amidst the echoes of retribution, an eternal ode to their shared destiny. ]


    [ Skill description ]: An injured battle spirit that can use strength equivalent to 50% of the strength of its creator.


    It has the ability to control fear, which could freeze even stronger opponents momentarily.


    [ Additional ability ]:


    [ Monarch form ]: For two minutes a day, the spirit is able to use strength equal to its creator and can also use all the skills and abilities its creator possesses. _________----__________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios??

 Chapter 123 I am Hungry

    123 I am Hungry


    Jayden reads the skill description, it was like he could summon another version of himself in the battle. And it also has the ability to control the emotion of fear, which would be a great help during a battle.


    Jayden dismissed the messages and tried to get up but only now did he notice that there was someone sitting on hisp.


    He looked down and saw Emma staring at his face with a big smile on her face. Jayden picked her up as he stood up.


    " Hey there, my princess, how have you been? " Jayden asks lightly pinching her soft cheeks.


    " Brother. " Emma''s cheering voice rang out, as she wrapped her arms around Jayden''s neck tightly.


    Hearing themotion, all the other women opened their eyes and were delighted to see Jayden awake.


    " Hubby, I missed you so muuuch~ " Alice threw herself into Jayden''s arm.


    " Darling~ "


    Eleanor, Sasha and Sophie all ran towards Jayden and hugged him tightly.


    " I missed you all a lot too. " Jayden spoke hugging them all back.


    " By the way, how long have I been gone? " he asks.


    " For 14 days approx. " Sophie spoke, her body still tightly pressed against Jayden''s.


    " Hmmm that was a bit long, but now that I''m back, I''ll take you all on dates one by one. " Jayden promised.


    " Again? Then this time I want to go first. " Eleanor demanded.


    " Fine, you can be the first. " Jayden replied.


    " Now, tell us what happened while you were breaking through. " Alice asks, clinging to his arm.


    " It was an experience filled with many emotions happiness, sadness, fear and anger. When the test started I was teleported to a strange world in the body of a monster... " Jayden then proceeds with his shbacks.


    ...


    " ... And then I came back to my beautiful wives and my cute Emi. " Jayden concluded while patting Emma''s head.


    " That was one hell of a test. " Sasha spoke, surprise and concern in her voice.


    " Well that''s the gist of it, now tell me how is your training going? " he asks.


    " We are still absorbing the herbs you gave to us, and our cultivation has increased by a lot. " Eleanor replied.


    " That''s good to hear, wait now that I think about it, I''ve already absorbed all the herbs. " Jayden spoke after checking his body condition.


    '' Then how much Nether aura was I able to absorb? '' thinking this Jayden summons the stats menu.


    [ Transformation to Nether Lord ]


    [ Current Progress: 12.28% ]


    ...


    '' It''s lower than I expected, maybe the transformation gets slower as we proceed. '' Jayden thought.


    He turns Andrea into a needle and pierces his finger with it, a droplet of blood seepes out of the wound. The colour of his blood had a purple texture in it. '' I could feel my physique getting stronger, I think it is affecting even my bones and cells. ''


    With a thought, he opens his stat window.


    ---------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ] [ Race: Blood Vampire ] [ Cultivation Base: Spirit Creation-3rd Stage (mid) ] [ Bloodline: Nether Lord(12.28%) ]


    [ Blood Points: 3,297,538] [Internal Energy ]: [ 1300 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Spirit Creation realm- 4th stage} [ Fate Points ]: [105/10,000]


    ******


    His stats looked as great as he expected them to, because he killed so many monsters before, when he was at the bottleneck, now he got all the levels at once.


    '' I''ve umted a lot of blood points, maybe I should upgrade something, but which one? '' he thought.


    " I''m going back to the Murim world soon. " Jayden dered.


    " Already? You haven''t even spent any time with us. " Sasha said pouting.


    " Hubby I''m hungry. " Alice said, licking her lips seductively.


    " I think I''m hungry too. " Sophie said bashfully.


    " Emma is hungry. " Emma said pulling Jayden''s sleeve.


    Everyone looked at her in confusion, and only now did they remember she was actually hungry. Jayden smiles slightly and points his wrist towards Emma.


    Emma shook her head cutely and pulls Jayden down, her eyes glowing with a red light and then fangs grew in her mouth. Under everyone''s surprised gazes, Emma wraps her hands around Jayden''s neck and bites his neck before sucking his delicious blood.


    Smelling the scent of his blood, the mouths of all the women around watered up. They looked at Emma with jealousy, while holding back themselves from pouncing onto Jayden.


    " Slow down, I''m not going anywhere yet. " Jayden said, caressing Emma''s hair.


    He stood up with Emma sitting in his arms, he looked at the intense gazes of all the women and spoke with a smile:


    " I am hungry too, let''s eat. "


    Saying that Jayden raises one of his hand and immediately the stone and mud around starts to assemble. And after just a minute, a big house appears out of nowhere.


    After absorbing a lot of Nether Fire, his control over the Nether World became better, now creating something here was extremely easy for him.


    Taking Emma who was still drinking his blood hungrily, Jayden walks towards the door of the house, turning back he speaks to the astonished audience.


    " Let''s go. "


    Hearing his voice they all came back to their senses and rushed to follow Jayden.


    All four of them waited patiently for Emma to finish so that they could finally satiate their hunger too.


    After a long wait of 20 minutes, Emma finally pulls out her fangs and licks clean his neck. Then giving a peck on Jayden''s cheek, Emma leaves to sleep in another room.


    " Good night Emi. " Jayden said.


    " Mm," Emma looks back and then leaves the room reluctantly.


    As soon as Emma walks out of the room, Alice pounces on Jayden and ces her red juicy lips onto his. Wrapping her arms around Jayden''s neck, Alice twirls her tongue into Jayden''s mouth, tasting his sweet saliva again after so many days.


    Sasha and Eleanor walk from behind and without hesitation start to kiss and suck his neck, leaving bite marks on his skin.


    " Mmmmm hubbyyy~ " Alice moans into Jayden''s mouth, while Jayden nibbles onto her slippery tongue.


    After watching everything y out, Sophie steps towards Jayden and with a swift motion pulls his cor down a little before kissing his neck and chest.


    As their excitement rose, their eye glowed red and fangs appeared in their mouth as they all bit into Jayden''s skin before they began drinking his blood.


    Jayden felt extreme pleasure, closing his eyes, Jayden licks Sophie''s neck before biting into her skin. His hands were roaming over the curves of Alice and Sophie.


    " Mmphh~ mmmmmm~ " Sophie moaned, feeling Jayden suck her neck.


    The taste of Sophie''s blood was different from all the other women, her blood tasted hot and sweet.


    Jayden felt his lust increasing, as his dragon began to wake, he pulls his fangs out of Sophie''s neck and cleaned the drops of blood by licking her neck.


    Then he bites Alice''s neck, before drinking her blood, from which Jayden gets a different taste, her blood tastes like hot chocte.


    " Let''s go take a bath. " Jayden spoke, after licking Alice''s neck.


    " Mmmm~ There''s water here. " Eleanor asks from behind Jayden, after pulling out her face away from his neck.


    " Of course, this is my world. " Jayden replied while pulling all the women along with him.

 Chapter 124 A lovely bath [ R-18 ]

    124 A lovely bath [ R-18 ]


    Jayden pulled all the women in the bathroom, throwing away his clothes, he got into the bath tub and soaked his body into the hot water.


    " Get in, there''s enough space for everyone. " Jayden spoke pulling all the women out of their stupor.


    *SPLASH*


    Alice was the first to jump, she threw away all her clothes, and then pounced on Jayden. All the women got naked and entered the bathtub, as they sat around him.


    Alice was sitting on Jayden''sp, while Eleanor and Sophie took each of his sides and Sasha sat behind him.


    " How is Alpha''s and the others training going? " Jayden asks, letting his body to rx in between his beautiful wives.


    " All of them barely rests and spends most of their time training, though one of the Coven members you brought is quitezy, the one who keeps making weird jokes. " Eleanor answered.


    " Has La returned? " Jayden asks while running his hands over Alice''s smooth belly.


    Alice giggled and answers: " Hehe Yeah, she even brought one of your cars along with her, we talked four days ago. "


    " Why would she need a car in that world and why would Damuda allow that? Haa " Jayden sighed.


    " Enough about that, focus on me. " Alice spoke, as she turned around and started kissing Jayden''s neck.


    Alice''s actions were the turn on switch for all the women, as they focused all their attention on Jayden, kissing him all over.


    Eleanor sps her slender fingers around Jayden''s rock hard cock and gently starts stroking it, before turning his face in her direction and sealing his lips.


    " Ahnnnnn~ hnnnnnnggg~ "


    " Mmmmmmm~ aaaaah~ "


    Sasha and Sophie moaned in pleasure, feeling Jayden''s fingers around their lower mouth. In the next moment, fangs grew in their mouth and they bit Jayden''s neck.


    Seeing Eleanor''s hand patting Jayden''s dragon, Alice pushed her hand away with a possessive look in her eyes. Then lowering her body slightly, she grinds her pussy along his little brother''s length.


    " Ahhhhhhhh~ " Alice''s loud moans reverberated inside the entire house.


    Jayden felt warm liquid flowing out of Alice''s pussy, as she moved back and forth while 11:07


    clenching her lower lips around his dick.


    Jayden felt warm liquid flowing out of Alice''s pussy, as she moved back and forth while clenching her lower lips around his dick.


    Sophie and Sasha nced at Alice, but without paying her much attention, they went back to Jayden''s neck. Eleanor wanted to climb on top of Jayden, but she waited patiently for Alice to finish, all the while exchanging saliva with Jayden.


    *SCHLIK*


    Alice raises her ass slightly then held Jayden''s penis in her hand, pointing it towards the entrance of her cave, she pushes it inside her in a single thrust.


    " Ahnnnnnnnnnnn~ haaaaaah~ " Alice moans loudly, feeling Jayden''s hot cock reaching deep inside her. Her body trembled as she tightened her grasp over Jayden''s penis, her lower lips tightly clenched around the bottom of his dragon.


    Jayden was fingering Sophie and Sasha, he felt intense pleasure feeling Alice''s pussy tightening around his cock, he breaks the kiss with Eleanor and leaning forward hetches onto one of her massive breasts.


    *FWOP* *FWOP*


    " Hnnnnnnnn~ Yesssss~ I-It''s Mmmm~ hard like a rock Deeperrrrr~"


    Alice starts jumping on top of him, with each thrust taking his entire length inside her, she could feel the tip of his cock hitting the entrance of her womb.


    *SLURP* *SLURP*


    Jayden sucked Eleanor''s pink nipples hungrily, and soon droplets of warm milk filled his mouth before they turned into streams of milk.


    *GULP*


    Jayden gulped down her sweet milk, while his fingers brought Sasha and Sophie to their orgasms.


    " Ahnnnnnnnnnnggg~ "


    " aaaaaaaaaah~ "


    Both the women pushed Jayden''s finger deep inside them as they released jets of love juices, after reaching orgasm.


    *FWOP* *FWOP*


    " Cumminggg~ hubby let''se together ahnnnnnnnn~ " Alice moaned pushing his dick as deep inside as she could.


    *SPURT* Jayden ced both his hands on Alice''s ass and pushed his cock deeper into her, before releasing his hot cum inside her.


    " Ahhh~ It''s- It''s hot, I feel so full Mmmm~ " Alice moaned caressing her belly, her wet body pressed tightly against Jayden''s.


    Instead of taking it out immediately, Alice sat still for a couple of minutes and after her body calmed a little, she got up from Jayden''sp and took out the cock with a pop.


    " I''m going next. " Eleanor''s excited voice came, she stroked Jayden''s cock which had gone a little soft, then she bent down and began kissing his nds.


    *SLURP* *SLURP*


    Her wet tongue teased the head of his dick, as she began to suck its tip. She moved her tongue under his skin and then poked the hole at the centre with her tongue.


    " Uuuubb mmmmm~ " she gagged, as she pushed her head down inside the water, taking his cock into her mouth.


    Eleanor moved her head back and forth, licking the pre cum sensually, she ran her tongue along its length, tasting it with delight.


    Sensing the hardness of his cock Eleanor pulls her head back, licking her lips seductively she sits on Jayden''sp.


    " Why don''t we try a different position? " Jayden whispered into her ear, as her body trembled feeling his warm breath.


    " Which position? " Eleanor spoke, while gently grinding her pussy on top of his dragon.


    Jayden stood up while carrying her in his arms, walking towards the end of the bathtub, he ced her down. Eleanor''s hand rested on the lid of the tub, her ass pointing towards Jayden.


    *THWOP*


    Jayden squeezes her ass cheek, then spreading her ass he thrusts his dick into her wet pussy.


    " AHHHHHHHHHH~ HARDERRRR~ GIVE IT TO ME DEEPER ANNNGGGGGG~ " Eleanor moaned.


    Alice was resting inside the hot water, Sasha and Sophie moved towards Jayden, love juices dripping down their cave and flowing over their thighs.


    Sophie took Jayden''s lips while Sasha kissed Jayden''s neck and chest. Jayden pushed his tongue into her mouth, nibbling her tongue and drinking her saliva.


    *THWOP* *THWOP*


    Jayden pounded his little brother inside her, feeling her warm insides, he increased his pace as sounds of flesh hitting flesh rang out in the bathroom.


    " I''m c-cummingggg~ " Eleanor screamed in pleasure.


    Pushing his dick harder, Jayden released his semen deep inside her, as her body sucked everything inside.


    He took out his dick and gently made Eleanor sit there, then turning around, he kissed Sasha while rubbing his cock against her drenched pussy.


    " Mmmmmmm~ ahnnnn~ "


    Sasha moaned feeling the tip of his cock hitting the entrance of her pussy. With a fast motion, Jayden thrusts his dick inside her, as her body jerked in pleasure.


    After ten minutes, Jayden released his thick semen deep inside her and let her rest. He then turned his attention to Sophie who was staring at him bashfully.


    Sophie was the only virgin in there, and Jayden wasn''t nning to take her virginity just yet, he wanted to make it a memorable experience for her.


    Walking towards her, Jayden takes her juicy lips into his, their tongues colliding. Pushing her to sit on the lid of the bath tub, Jayden moves his face towards her Nether region.


    " Mmmmmmmmphh~ "


    In the next instant, he seals her lower lips and then pushes his tongue inside her warm folds. He licked her clit, and nibbled on it lightly, making her pussy lips flinch.


    Under the constant assault of Jayden''s tongue, Sophie finally releases her love juices directly into Jayden''s mouth, which he drank without wasting a drop.


    *******


    After a few more rounds inside the bathroom, they came to the bed and fell asleep, since all of them were exhausted.


    After sleeping for more than 9 hours, Jayden woke up and looked at his wives who were clinging to him tightly. He waited for a few more minutes for all of them to wake up.


    " Mmm morning hubbyyy~ " Alice spoke, giving a peck on Jayden''s lips.


    One by one all his wives woke up and they all gave Jayden morning kisses. After taking baths, they walked out of the room.


    Jayden wanted to see Emma, but she wasn''t in her room, they left the house and found Emma ying with one of the animals outside.


    " Emi " Jayden calls out to her.


    " Brotherrrrr~ " hearing Jayden''s voice, Emma jumps in joy before running into Jayden''s arm.


    " My Princess, it''s time to leave. " Jayden spoke caressing her silky hair.


    Hearing his words Emma''s face fell, she looked at Jayden with puppy eyes, pleading to stay with him a bit longer.


    " Fine fine, don''t look at me like that, I can take you with me. " Jayden said, he really can''t handle Emma''s cute expression.


    " Darlingggg~ what about me? " Sasha said, batting her long eyelids. She walks towards him and wraps her hands around his arm.


    " Hmmm if you want you cane too. " Jayden replied, if his wives ask for something how could he refuse them?


    " Yayyyy!! Hubby we''re all going together. " Alice cheered in joy.


    " Fine, let''s all go together, but remember I won''t be with you all the time, since I need to go out. " Jayden warned in advance.


    " That''s fine. " Sophie said, a charming smile on her face.


    " Then, let''s go. " Jayden spoke and in his mind ordered to create a gate to his room in the Murim world.


    A big portal appeared in front of them, Jayden passed through it, closely followed by everyone else.


    After passing through the portal, Jayden and the others find themselves inside a small room.


    " Home sweet home. " Jayden said with a chuckle.


    " Why is this house so small, I can''t get used to it? Why don''t you find a different house? " Eleanor asks with a frown.


    " I''m just staying here temporarily, and it isn''t that bad of a ce to sleep in peace. " Jayden answered honestly.


    " I have a matter to attend, I''ll be back soon. If you want to go outside, remember to wear a veil over your face. " Jayden said turning around to leave.

 Chapter 125 Regrets

    125 Regrets


    Humming a song, Jayden walks out of the house, he was in a great mood.


    " How was your time there? " Anna''s melodious voice rang in his ears.


    " It was one hell of an experience. " Jayden replied, not wanting to think about any of that.


    " Anyway, how was your day? " Jayden asks, changing the subject.


    " Boring. It''s too quiet here. " Anna replied.


    " Where exactly are you? " Jayden asks the thing he had wanted to ask many times before.


    " It''s a faraway ce, where even God would fear toe. " Anna spoke mysteriously.


    " Don''t tell me are you inside... " Jayden paused and then asked:" Inside hell. "


    " Hell, huh? Maybe it''s hell. " Anna said, before turning silent.


    "..."


    Jayden was quietly walking towards Wang Jia''s residence, pondering Anna''s words.


    " Have you figured out the reason for all those strange urrences in the golden bamboo forest? " Anna asks after a couple of minutes.


    " You mean those sucking Demons and that brain monster? " he questions.


    " Hmmm," Anna hummed in response.


    " I think I did. " Jayden said, then exined:" I think all those monsters were able to teleport inside the Kingdom due to the rifts created in reality because of the high energy consumption by the golden bamboo. "


    " You''re right, and you also know who ced that golden seed there? " Anna asks, she has already gotten used to Jayden''s intelligence.


    " Yeah, it''s the king of the Beginning Kingdom, I found out about it from the message that my task gave," he concluded.


    " What a heartless bastard, if it was left to grow for a few more weeks, more than half of the poption of this Kingdom would have been killed. " Anna hissed.


    Jayden nodded, as he was passing by an alley, he saw two persons kissing while hugging each other. He turned his head away and decided to ignore them.


    His steps halted as he remembered that one of the person present in that alley was someone he knew. It was Bao whom he had saved before from three men before, looking closely Jayden saw that both the people in the alley were boys.


    " Oh ho, what do we have here? " Jayden spoke.


    Hearing his voice, both of them jumped back in surprise, they looked towards the ce where the voice came from in fear.


    " Wang Jin, is it you? " Bao asks, shifting around ufortably.


    " let''s meetter. " the other boy said and ran away.


    " So you swing that way? " Jayden asks.


    " Hmm? What do you mean? " Bao asks in confusion.


    " I mean, you y in the same team? " Jayden rephrased his question.


    " Huh? " Bao still looked confused.


    " You like men? " Jayden asks patiently.


    " Y-Yeah, did you knew? " Bao spoke with an embarrassed expression.


    " No, but the first time I saw you, I felt that you were into sticks. " Jayden said.


    " Do you also like men? " Bao asked, staring at Jayden''s devilishly handsome face.


    " No, I''m married. And aren''t you the son of one of the elders, fifth elder I think. " Jayden asks, after seeing Bao''s memories.


    " I... I- please don''t tell anyone about this. " Bao begged, forgetting the earlier part of Jayden''s sentence.


    " Don''t worry, I''m not a snitch. But I''m going to need your help in the near future, what do you think? " Jayden spoke.


    " Okay, as long as you keep it a secret, I will do whatever you ask me to. But what kind of help do you need? " Bao spoke hastily.


    " I''ll tell youter, it is something rted to the grandson of the third elder, Qiang. " Jayden said.


    The image of a handsome man came into Bao''s mind, as a dreamy look appeared on his face.


    " Okay, I''ll talk to youter. " Jayden looked at his dreamy state and turned to leave.


    " You can''t tell anyone. " Bao called out from behind.


    ...


    Jayden walked away without looking back, in his mind, he was forming a n to give a big surprise to Xiao Rong. Qiang was her fiance, and also the second genius of the sect.


    Although Qiang has a higher cultivation level than her, but the rate of Xiao Rong''s growth is much faster, that''s why she became the number one genius in the sect.


    After walking for a few more minutes, Jayden appeared in front of Wang Jia''s house, it looked as magnanimous as ever.


    " She has some guests. " Jayden muttered after sensing the presence of more than one person in the house.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    After knocking on the door he steps back, waiting for Jia to open the door.


    *CLICK*


    When the door opened, Jayden saw a young man in his mid twenties, ring at him disdainfully.


    " What do you want? " the man asked, showing no respect to him.


    Narrowing his eyes, Jayden spoke:


    " Move aside, I want to meet my Mother. "


    " Oh? " the young man looked surprised, then he burst outughing: " Hahahahaha You''re the famous boy toy of the Divine Sword Sect, the son of the matriarch. "


    Afterughing for a dozen of seconds, his expression turns cold as he shouts:


    " Get lost while I''m asking nicely, we''re currently having an important meeting with ''your mother'', or I might need to throw you away. "


    Jayden stared into his eyes, and in the next instant, the young man''s body froze. With an evil smile on his face, Jayden gave a few instructions to the young man, which he immediatelyplied with.


    ...


    Inside the house, Wang Jia and the patriarch of the Mountain Fist sect were having a meeting. They were nning to create an alliance between the two sects.


    The patriarch of the Mountain Fist sect, Bi Wu, was an old man nearly 130 years old, his body was thin and he looked like a patient. He was in the Spirit Strengthening realm, his strength almost on par with Wang Jia.


    Staring at Wang Jia lustfully, Bi Wu spoke:


    " Miss Wang, you made a great decision, with thebined strength of our sects we''ll both benefit a lot from it. "


    Wang Jia have long gone used to such stares, ignoring his gaze, she replied:


    " I''m only doing what''s best for the sect, as for the nextpetition, we will- "


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Hearing the sound, Jia tried to sense the person outside her house, but surprisingly she failed. '' Maybe whoever is outside is using some kind of treasure. '' she thought.


    Just as she was about to stand, the young man standing behind Bi Wu, spoke:


    " Matriarch, let me receive your guest. "


    And before she could reply, the young man walked towards the main door of the house. Wang Jia turned her attention back to the meeting, as they began to n the future of their alliance.


    The two things Wang Jia loves the most are cultivation and her sect, nothing else matters to her much.


    Buttely, she has been having trouble cultivating, one of the reasons was the guilt in her heart towards her son and the other reason was quite strange, she couldn''t put it into words but she was missing Wang Jin, the only person who seemed to have cared for her.


    Though she denied it to herself, she was anticipating her next meeting with ''Jin'', and she also wondered what other methods he had of energy channelling.


    Shaking her head, she tried to focus on the meeting, until she heard a loud noise.


    *BANG*


    Both of them stood up in rm, ncing at each other, they walked towards the door. After reaching the main door, Wang Jia saw the young man standing at the gate with an arrogant expression, while Wang Jin was lying a few meters away, blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth.


    " What happened here? " she said, with a frown on her face.


    " Haa, just because he is your son, he thought he could enter the house. I taught him a little lesson, have I done something wrong? " the young man asked looking at his master.


    After hearing that this boy was her son, Bi Wu wanted to scold his disciple, but remembering the things he had heard about her son, Bi Wu thought: '' I''d heard that she hates her son and even though so many people bullied him in the sect, she never helped him, maybe it''s a good thing my disciple showed him his ce. ''


    " No, you did great, we need to teach such worms to behave, right Ms Wang? " he asked tteringly.


    " Ah... " Wang Jia felt conflicted, she wanted to stand for her son, but if she did then the alliance between the two sects might not form and it will affect the sect.


    She walked towards Jayden, then helping him to get up, she asked: " Tell me what happened? "


    Nodding, Jayden began to speak:" It started when he insul- "


    Interrupting Jayden, the young man spoke:


    " Matriarch, it is your son''s fault, he tried to attack me first and from my side it was just self defense, you should teach him better. "


    Wang Jia looked at Jayden with conflicted eyes and spoke in a heavy tone: " Wang Jin, you should apologise for your mistake. " after saying that she immediately regretted it, but she needed to put matters of the sect first.


    Jayden looked at her with a disappointed look on his face, making Jia feel even terrible, without saying anything, he raised his hand and then pointed his bracelet towards Wang Jia and he sent an orb of energy.


    Averting her eyes away from Jayden''s face, Wang Jia waves her hand and the orb of her energy enters her bracelet.


    As she looked up she saw that Jayden had already turned and was walking away. Wang Jia wanted to call out to him, but she couldn''t bring herself to do it.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 126 Dirty talks

    Chapter 126 Dirty talks


    There are three big sects in the Beginning Kingdom, The Divine Sword sect, the Mountain Fist sect and the Iron Giant sect.


    All three of them have maintained a harmonious rtionship on the surface but wherever given the opportunity, they will not miss the chance to harm other sects.


    The strength of all three of the sects is nearly the same, since the start, the three sects have never been in any kind of alliance. After a long discussion, Wang Jia and Bi Wu agreed to form an alliance for the better of both sects.


    Outside the big house, Wang Jia stood along with Bi Wu and his disciple, a sorrowful expression on her face.


    She looked down at the bracelet in her hand with aplicated expression, with a flick of her wrist she yed the holographic video that Jayden had just sent to her.


    The expensive bracelet that Jayden have brought not only was used to hide the strength, but it could also record videos.


    The image of Jayden and the young man appeared in front of her, as she observed it intently.


    ******


    " Please move aside, I''ve something important to talk to ''my Mother'' about. " Jayden spoke in a respectful tone


    " Ha! A dog of the divine sword sect, I don''t want to let you in, what can you do? " the young man spoke in an arrogant tone.


    "..." Jayden stayed silent, a frown on his face.


    " Hmph, go away, the Matriarch is busy fucking with my master," he spoke while turning away.


    Jayden red at him in anger and shouted: " Watch your words, you''re a guest in this sect, so you should behave like one. "


    " Haa? Did my words hurt you? Then let me rephrase my words, my master is going to fuck your mother, he even brought the sleeping powder with him. " the young man paused and then continues.


    " After he is done with your ''Mother'', he''s going to pass her to me and after I get bored of her, I''ll give her to my ves to enjoy," he spoke in a disdainful tone.


    " We could destroy the divine sword sect wherever we want, my master is going to- "


    Before he could finish his words, Jayden lunged towards him, aiming his fist at the young man''s face.


    *BANG*


    But Jayden was too weak in front of him, stopping his punch, the young man kicked Jayden in the stomach throwing him several feet away.


    *COUGH*


    Jayden coughed out a mouthful of blood as he tried to stand up but in the end, failed miserably. Then two other figures walked out of the door and the video ended.


    ******


    After watching the entire video, Wang Jia''s heart was in turmoil, she felt extremely regretful about what she had done to her son. Remembering the look of disappointment on his face, her heart ached.


    The more regret she felt the angrier she became, ring at Bi Wu, she asked: " Are you really carrying the sleeping powder? "


    " I-I... actually I- "Hearing her words, Bi Wu broke out in a cold sweat. He was carrying the powder, but he was carrying it for a different purpose, even if he told her that would she believe him?


    Seeing his flustered expression Wang Jia knew, that everything she have seen in the video was true, she red at the young man who was acting as if nothing was wrong.


    " There''ll be no alliance between our sects since we have known each other for such a long time, I''m not killing your disciple get out of here, Now. " Jia''s voice thundered, sending chills through the body of the master and student.


    '' When has she grown so strong? '' Bi Wu thought sensing her aura.


    " I''m sorry, Ms Wang, this is all a big misunderstanding I''ll properly exin itter and send an apology gift, that could soothe your anger. " saying that, Bi Wu hastily turned around and red at his disciple in anger.


    " Let''s go, I''ll deal with you properlyter. "


    Even after hearing his words, the young man''s expression didn''t change, after taking a nce at Wang Jia he follows his master.


    Wang Jia tried her best to suppress her anger, then remembering again what she have done, her heart shook. She can''t believe she tried to make her son apologize to someone when he was just trying to protect her dignity.


    '' I knew, my son loved me and he would never try to hurt me, instead, I ended up hurting him. I must go and apologize to him, no matter what I have to do, I''ll never let anyone bully him ever again, but how could I make up for everything that I''ve done in the past?. '' she thought with a determined look, and turned to walk towards Jayden''s house.


    ******


    '' Wang Jia loves her sect, I wonder how could I bring this sect to crumble to pieces. No matter what, soon I''ll make you pay for everything you''ve done. '' Jayden thought, walking towards the ce where announcements rted to the sect are ced.


    While walking he heard a few disciples talking:


    " I heard senior brother Qiang have alreadye out of his seclusion, and he has already progressed to the 6th stage of the Core Formation realm. " one male junior disciple spoke.


    " He is so handsome, I wish I could marry him, instead of senior sister Xiao Rong. " his female partner spoke.


    ring at her with a dissatisfied expression, the male disciple spoke: " For that, you need to match her beauty and talent. But with your face, you could only afford me. "


    '' Is he mocking her or himself? '' Jayden thought.


    Ignoring his rudement, the girl spoke with a dreamy look on her face:


    " I heard that both senior brother Qiang and senior sister Xiao are going on the bandit hunt along with two teams. "


    " I''m aware of that, and guess what, I''ve already registered our names for that hunt. " the boy spoke with pride, raising his nose high into the sky.


    " Woaahhh, even though you look like that, I knew I could rely on you. " the girlmented.


    " Hoh, a bandit hunt, this is going to be fun. " Jayden muttered to himself.


    As he walked, he called out in his mind:


    '' Hey Anna, how strong is this Bael guy? ''


    " Strong enough to wipe off someone with your strength with just a wave of his finger. " Anna answered.


    '' Then, what about Belphegor? How strong was he at his peak? '' Jayden asks again.


    " Strong enough to wipe off thousands of Bael with just a wave of his finger. " Anna said.


    '' What? If he was that strong then how did he die and why was so little was mentioned in his inheritance? It almost feels like he wasn''t expecting me to actually kill Bael. '' Jayden said in disbelief.


    " His death wasn''t as simple as you might think, it holds secrets that only a few people are aware of, as for his inheritance I think it''s probably locked. " Anna said in a calm tone.


    '' Locked? You mean there''s more good stuff in his inheritance, I knew it, why would the inheritance of someone so strong be so small? '' Jayden said, his voice cheerful.


    While looking forward his eyesnded on Lao Rong, who was walking in the opposite direction as him. As soon as their eyes met, her expression shifted between anger and embarrassment.


    The first thought in her mind was to avoid him, but she thought: '' Why do I have to be afraid of him? He is a nobody, I must put him back in his ce so that he won''t leak my Xiao''er secret. ''


    Jayden wasn''t in the mood to argue with her, so ignoring Lao Rongpletely, he kept walking. Seeing this she thought that he was actually afraid of her.


    " Wait there, I have something to discuss with you about. " she spoke in an authoritative tone.


    Taking a nce at her, Jayden ignored her again and kept walking. Not getting the type of response she wanted, Lao Rong stomped her foot on the ground in annoyance and stood in front of Jayden blocking his path.


    " Wang Jin, I''m talking to you," she spoke in a loud voice.


    " Me? I was wondering why you were talking so loudly to yourself, tell me, what do you want to talk about? " Jayden asks.


    " Cough, have you been following my advice(warning)? You haven''t disturbed my daughter, have you? " Lao Rong asks.


    " I- "Just as Jayden began to talk, he was interrupted by the messages that appeared in front of him.


    ********


    [ New task ]: [ Talk dirty to Lao Rong. ]


    [ Reward ]: [ 60 Fate Points ]


    ********


    '' Damn, I really suck at that. Haa, whatever let''s try. '' Jayden sighed in his mind.


    " Of course not, after having the taste of such a beautiful woman, such as yourself, how could I even think about any other woman? " Jayden said, while staring at her body lustfully.


    " W-What? A taste of me? What nonsense are you spouting? " she hissed while looking around.


    " You know, I dreamed of you yesterday, you were wearing a beautiful red robe. I was sitting on a chair admiring your beauty. " Jayden spoke in a dreamy tone.


    " You walked towards me and under my shocked gaze, you actually took off your robe revealing your perky pink bosoms. Even your lower lips looked- " Jayden continued.


    He was interrupted by Lao Rong''s embarrassed shout: " Stop!!! How dare you talk to me like that? I''m a core formation realm expert and my husband is a royal guard and at the Spirit Creation realm, aren''t you afraid of the consequences? "


    " Of course, I''m afraid, but just thinking of your trembling lower lips, all my fear disappears. I know you haven''t even seen your husband for many years already, if you want I can help you to satiate your thirst. I''ll paint your inside with my white paint, and fill your belly with- "


    " Enough. " she shouted, as all the people around them began to observe them.


    Looking at the crowd gathering around, Lao Rong decided to take this talk at a different ce. Pulling Jayden''s arm, she dragged him along with her.


    Jayden shrugged and let her pull him, he still needed toplete the task anyway.


    She brought him to an empty alley, ring at him in anger, Lao Rong shouted.


    " No one have ever talked to me like that, if it wasn''t for your rtionship with the Matriarch of the Divine Sword sect, you''d already by dead. "


    " So scary, in my dream you had the same fierce look while you were riding on top of me. " Jayden said closing his eyes, as if reminiscing about something.


    _________----_________


    Thanks for reading, and have a great day. ??


    I''m going to upload images for Wang Jia in the discord, you can find the link in the story description and I''ll also post it in thement section. Adios

 Chapter 127 The reservation

    Chapter 127 The reservation


    Standing in front of Jayden, Lao Rong had an angry look on her face, she wanted to beat him to death, no one had ever talked to her like that.


    " If I kill you now, no one will be able to find out, not that anyone cares enough to investigate. " Lao Rong spoke, suppressing her anger.


    " But you can''t kill me, whether you or anyone else kills me, everyone in the Kingdom will know about your dear daughter''s secret, if you don''t believe me you are free to try. "Jayden challenged.


    " You can''t hide behind that forever, when Xiao''er strength grows strong enough, then you''ll have nothing to ckmail me with," she warned.


    "..."


    Jayden silently observed her, '' Just what kind of secret are they hiding that she has to fear even the supposedly super weak Wang Jin. '' Jayden thought, as he activated the Void Eye skill.


    '' Oh my, what a splendid secret, it''s definitely worth hiding. So, Xiao Rong has a DUAL CAULDRON BODY, which is the best body for dual cultivation. If the news of this leaks, then she''ll be a tool for strong men, and both her body and soul will be ruined. This also exins why she acted so strangely when I kissed herst time. '' Jayden pondered in his mind.


    " But do you know what would happen if the king knew about her body physique? " Jayden questions, his tone yful.


    '' Haa, so he actually knows everything, just how did he find out? Only I and my husband are aware of it, even the person who told us about Xiao''er''s physique was killed by my husband. '' she thought, Lao Rong had a little doubt about whether or not Jayden actually knew about it or not.


    " Just what do you want? " She asked through gritted teeth.


    " Hmm, nothing much, I just want to turn my dream into reality. I want to enter deep inside you and leave my mark on your body, fill you with my seeds and give Xiao a younger sibling. " Jayden tried toplete the task of talking dirty with her.


    " Wh-What? " Lao Rong''s eyes widened in shock, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    " You don''t mind, right? " Jayden gets closer to her, his chest slightly touching her bosom.


    ******


    " I''m bored. " Sasha said, looking around in the small house.


    " Emma bored. " Emma agreed.


    " When is hubbying back? " Alice was lyingzily on the bed.


    " Why are you like that already, even though he had just left? " Eleanor spoke while cleaning the house.


    " D-Darling has said we can go out, so why don''t we all hang out together? " Sophie said, she still hasn''t gotten used to addressing Jayden like that.


    " Alrighty, let''s go and explore the Kingdom. " Alice''s cheerful voice rang in the small house.


    " I''ll stay here, I''m going to clean- " Eleanor refused to go with them.


    " Oh, don''t be a party pooper, juste with us, you can clean itter, that way we''ll be able to stay here even longer. " Alice refused her refusal.


    Thinking for a few seconds, Eleanor agreed: " Fine, you won. "


    " Ah, don''t forget to wear veils over your faces, remember darling mentioned us to wear one. " Sasha said, taking out a silk veil.


    " Me? " Emma asks, pointing a finger towards her pretty face.


    " Of course, you have to wear a veil too. We don''t want hubby to murder a bunch of people. " Alice gave Emma a veil andmented.


    After everyone wore the veils over their faces, they looked at each other and then their eyesnded on Emma, she looked extremely cute in a robe and a purple veil over her face.


    " Why are you so cute, Emma? " Sophie said, giving her a hug.


    "..."


    Emma stayed silent and took a step back after pushing Sophie away. Sophie made a sad expression on her face, as she spoke:" Do you only like your brother? Do you not like me? "


    " Yes, no. " Emma answered before going silent.


    Sophie pouted, others observed their conversation with amusement.


    Then all five of them walks out of the house, their beautiful faces hidden by veils and their voluptuous bodies covered by the loose robes.


    " Last time we went to the main market, let''s just look around inside the sect this time. " Eleanor suggested.


    " Yeah, I want to see how this ce works too. " Sasha chimed in.


    Then with a mutual agreement, all of them began to venture into different parts of the sect. They first arrived at the treasure pavilion and then went inside. All of them were surprised by how majestic it looked, after all, it is the most expensive building in the entire Divine Sword Sect.


    After looking inside the Treasure pavilion for some time, they moved towards other ces, they spent some time in the training rooms.


    Then aftering across a big restaurant, they all decided to taste some food, as for the money, Jayden had left some bracelets with a few thousand points at home for them to spend.


    " This ce isparable to the best restaurants on Earth. " Sasha said, her eyes wandering all over the ce.


    " Mam, do you want to have a reservation? " a waiter walks towards them and asks.


    " No, do we need a reservation to eat here? " Eleanor asks with a confused look.


    " Ah, no don''t worry, reservations are only necessary if you want to book a private room, you can still dine here in normal seats. " the waiter replied, maintaining his polite attitude.


    " And what if we want to eat in a private room? " Alice asks.


    " Sorry, but that''s not possible, since all the private rooms are already booked," he replied.


    " We have a room reserved, right? Bring us there right now. " Alice''s eyes glowed red, as she used her charm ability on the man.


    " Yes, you''re right. You''ve indeed a reservation booked under your name, please follow me this way. " the waiter spoke and turned around before walking towards a private room.


    All the women looked at Alice, she just chuckled and shrugged her shoulders.


    " Haa, we could''ve just eaten at the normal seats. " Sasha said sighing.


    " Well, now that it has already happened, let''s just enjoy ourselves. " Eleanor said.


    Then nodding at each other, they followed the waiter, who brings them to a luxurious empty room.


    He tears the slip from the gate where the name of two men was written and spoke:


    " Do you want to order any dish now? If not, you can call me anytime by ringing that Bell. " he said, pointing at the small switch present at the centre of the table.


    " Let me choose first. " Alice grabbed the menu and read everything.


    " Bring everything from here to here. Each dish should be in pairs. " then cing the menu back on the table, she asks: " Do any of you want to add something else? "


    " No, I think that will be enough. Emma, what about you? " Eleanor asks.


    " No. " Emma shakes her head.


    " That''ll be all. " Alice said.


    " This sect seems even richer than the Kingdom we lived in. " Sophie said.


    " I wish darling was with us. " Sasha spoke, her eyes staring into distance.


    " This room was already booked by someone else, it won''t be a problem when they get here right? " Sophie asks.


    " Don''t worry, I don''t think it''ll be a big deal. " Alice replied in a non-chnt manner.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    They continued their small talk, jumping from one topic to another until they all heard a knock on the door. Then few waiters walked in carrying their food. Setting the food on the table, they all walked out and closed the door.


    " Let''s us dig in. " Alice cheered.


    Then all of them took the veils off their faces and began to devour the food. All the dishes were delicious, the room went silent as they ate the food.


    The private room waspletely soundproof, so no sound could travel from either side of the room. As they ate the food in delight, two men were scolding the staff of the restaurant.


    " How could you let others use the room that we''ve booked in advance? " the first man spoke.


    " Don''t you want your restaurant to stay open inside the sect. "the second man questioned, his tone threatening.


    " Sir, this is a mistake made by my staff, please forgive us, I''ll properly deal with themter and as for the people who are using your room, I''ll throw them out immediately. " the manager of the restaurant said, bowing in front of the two men.


    " Hmph ipetent, this is why I hate such cheap ces. " the first man said and then continued: " Just send the usual food for us, as for the people inside we''ll deal with them ourselves. "


    " Thank you so much, sir, the food will be delivered within five minutes and everything will be free, as a form of apology from the restaurant. " the manager said and walked out of the corridor, other waiters closely following behind him.


    " Let me handle this one. " the second man said respectfully to the first man, cruelty in his eyes.


    *BANG*


    He kicks open the door and shouts: " Get lost from here before I kick you ou- "


    His words got stuck in his throat, as he looked at the faces of all the women present in the room. His eyes widened in surprise and no words came out of his throat.


    " What are you doing? Weren''t you going to deal with them? Why did you sto- "As the first man entered the room, his expression turned simr to the second man.


    The second man was staring at the beautiful faces of all the women, especially Alice, who looked exceptionally beautiful.


    While the eyes of the first man were fixed on Emma, he just couldn''t get enough of her pretty face and her cute body added to her charms.


    Both of them had the looks of middle aged men, but they were already more than 90 years old. The first man was the fifth elder and the second man was the sixth elder of the Divine Sword Sect.


    " Oh my, how fortunate, actually this restaurant is quite good. They have prepared such beautifuldies for us in advance. " sixth elder said while licking his lips.


    " I''m not interested any of the them, just leave the young one for me. " the fifth elder said.


    " Fifth elder, I knew choosing your side is the best decision of my life, now even if I have to die tomorrow I won''t have any regrets left. " sixth eldermented without taking his eyes away from Alice.


    All the women in the room stared at both of them in anger, Sasha moves and takes Emma behind her, ring at them she spoke:


    " Get out of here, before its toote. "


    " Pfft hahahahahahahahaha " bothughed.


    ________----________

 Chapter 128 Turning Dream into Reality

    128 Turning Dream into Reality


    I am the fifth elder of the Divine Sword Sect, Shi Hao, around twenty years ago the king of our Kingdom sent me and a few other experts in the Divine Sword Sect as spies.


    The second elder had been captured and was now trapped in the prison, since he lost all his strength the king decided to abandon him and wanted to kill him but the second elder hid the energy stone somewhere before his capture, so he was still alive.


    Today, I and the sixth elder had decided to meet in the restaurant to discuss about ways to deal with the second elder since the king have been pestering me for the past few days, the sixth elder was a spy too, he was at the 8th stage of the Sprit Creation realm.


    Inside the sect, I have portrayed my strength to be at the 9th stage of the Spirit Creation realm, while in reality, I''m at the 1st stage of the Spirit strengthening realm. Since I was in my prime, I''ve never felt attracted towards most women, but what attracted me the most was the petite and cute bodies of little girls.


    I''ve seen many beautiful girls, but the little girl I just saw in the private room was easily the most beautiful and cute out of them all, I have suppressed my feelings for way long now, and after seeing her I just can''t stand it anymore.


    Throwing away my fake upright attitude, I''ve decided to do anything, no matter what I''ve to make her mine.


    ******


    " Get out of here, before its toote. " Sasha said, a frown on her face.


    " Pfft- hahahahahahahaha "Both menughed out loud as if they had heard the biggest joke.


    Sasha frowns, she tries to sense their strength but fails since there was a huge difference between their levels. All of the women were only at the peak of Qi Gathering stage.


    " My my, never in my whole life I have seen girls as beautiful as these. "the sixth elder said, staring at all the women one by one, all of them had different charms, but all were exceptionally beautiful.


    Alice was the most beautiful out of all with a perfect body, while Eleanor looked the most seductive and hot. Sophie has a innocent baby like face, with a sexy body contradicting itpletely. While Sasha''s charms were different from all, her ravishing body and gorgeous face were enough to excite even the Gods and the devils.


    While the fifth elder stared at Emma''s petite body, both the elders were drooling with lust. Eleanor''s shout brought both of them out of their thoughts:


    " Get out of here, Before my darli-"


    Eleanor''s words were interrupted by the sixth elder:" Don''t make empty threats, let''s see if you have some strength to back your words. "


    *CLAP* *CLAP*


    He pped his hands after which five guards entered the private room, they looked at the elders and bowed respectfully, waiting for their orders.


    " Beat them up a bit for me. " the sixth elder ordered casually.


    " Yes sir. " all the guards were in thete stages of the Qi Gathering realm, their eyes widened in surprise after seeing the faces of all the women, for a few dozen seconds they just stood still,pletely stunned.


    " Don''t just stand there, attack!! " the fifth elder''s voice thundered bringing them all back to reality.


    " Haaaaaaaah "


    All the men shouted and charged towards Sophie and the others, their eyes clouded with cruelty.


    " Let me deal with them. " Sasha said, ready to attack.


    " I''ll help too. " Sophie stood side by side with Sasha, electric sparks dancing around her.


    Without saying a word, Eleanor raised her hand and in the next moment, a heavy pressure was released on all five guards. Their speed decreased by more than 80%, and their body bent forward.


    " SPIKES "


    *BANG* *BANG*


    Sophie shouted as two electric spikes appeared above her head with a wave of her hand, both the spikes pierced the heads of both men, killing them immediately.


    " SPEAR "


    Sasha slowly raised both her arms, as three dark spears rose from the shadows, they stayed in the air for a second, before they lunged towards the remaining men and killed them by piercing there hearts.


    " Whoa, I love wild girls, the best part is taming them. "the sixth elder said, his eyes glistening with excitement.


    " You''re all no match for us, so submit without a fight, I don''t want to hurt that little girl. " the fifth elder spoke, pointing his finger towards Emma who was standing behind Sasha.


    " Humph, we won''t know until we try. "


    Saying that Sasha began to concentrate all her strength into a single attack as a big dark spike began to form above her head, its size constantly shrinking.


    Alice moves forward and concentrates all her mes to engulf the spike, normally it would be impossible tobine such attacks, but with the control over their attributes they were able to achieve it


    The aura of both the spike and the mes around it became more terrifying with the second, then Sophie raises her hand and covered the spike with her electric bolt, as dangerous electric sparks thundered around the spike.


    Eleanor concentrates her gravity on the sixth elder, slightly showing down his movement, and decreases the gravity around the spike vertically and instead adding horizontal gravity to give the spike a push.


    Even Emma adds her power to the attack, creating a thundering tornado around the spike. After they had poured all of their energy into the spike, all the women shouted together.


    " GO " The spike flew at an incredible speed, aiming towards the heart of the sixth elder.


    " I''ll take care of this. " The sixth elder spoke arrogantly, not thinking too much about the attack.


    '' I don''t believe this spike will even be able to pass through my Qi barrier, let alone hurt me. ''. He thought, raising his hand and pointing his left palm to stop the attack.


    The Qi barrier is the Qi protection that is present around the bodies of those in the Qi Gathering realm or above, attacks that are too weak will be stopped by the Qi barrier.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Under the sixth elder''s disbelieving gaze, just as the spike''s tip hit his Qi barrier, it easily pierced it after a small resistance, and before he could move, the spike pierced through his palm leaving a big hole in it.


    Its trajectory changed slightly after it passed through his palm, but the speed of the spike didn''t decrease due to gravity push by Eleanor, as it shot towards the throat of the elder.


    " Move " With haste, the fifth elder pushed him to the side saving his life by the hair''s width.


    Still, the spike was able to leave a deep gash on the side of his neck, through which blood flowed continuously.


    " Ahhhhhhhhh fuck fuck fuckkk, I''m going to kill these bitches. " the sixth elder roared in pain, holding his injured hand while trying to stop the bleeding.


    All the women were already exhausted, still, there was no fear in their eyes, they stood at their spot, without moving an inch.


    '' How were they even able to injure someone at the Spirit Creation realm? '' the fifth elder thought in disbelief.


    " Just don''t touch the youngest one," he called out to the enraged sixth elder.


    With bloodshot eyes, he threw a punch towards Sasha, without holding back at all. The strength in his punch was enough to annihte all of them.


    "..."


    ******


    Jayden stood closer to Lao Rong, a charming smile on his face his chest pressing against her soft boobs, while staring into her eyes he asks:


    " So, are you willing to help me in making my dreame true? "


    '' If you can''t woo the daughter just go for their mother. '' Jaydenmented in his mind.


    Seeing Jayden''s handsome face, Lao Rong was dazed for a few moments, then shaking her head she tried to push Jayden away while shouting:


    " Don''t touch my bottom line, if you take this any further then I''ll- mmph~ "


    Jayden interrupted her words by taking her lips into his mouth, Lao Rong''s body froze, her eyes wide open in disbelief.


    Jayden sucked her juicy red lips, tasting her mouth, his hands moving towards her breasts. Coming back to her senses, Lao Rong pulls her head away, breaking the kiss.


    " Stoop!! Aahnn~ " she tried to push Jayden away, but a moan came out of her mouth, as Jayden pinched her nipple, through the clothes.


    Taking her enormous beasts in his hands, Jayden began to knead them together, as his lips moves closer to her again. Jayden again ces his lips over hers, but this time he instantly pushed his tongue into her mouth.


    Loosening her robe slightly, Jayden moves his hands under her clothes, as he massages her bare breast. Feeling Jayden touching her bare skin, Lao Rong''s eyes widened in shock, she tried to push Jayden away but to no avail.


    Pushing his tongue forward, Jayden tasted her sweet saliva, their tongues intertwined in a warm embrace. As Jayden held her soft boobs into his palms, he discovered that Lao Rong have inverted nipples.


    It was the first time Jayden have seen such breasts, sinking his fingers into her nipples, Jayden began to rub them. Saliva trickled down from the corner of Lao Rong''s mouths, as she hungrily gulped down Jayden''s saliva.


    ________----________

 Chapter 129 Aura of Death

    129 Aura of Death


    Bi Wu was sitting in a carriage, a big frown on his thin old face, staring at his disciple he asks:


    " Just why did you say all that? I was this close to forming an alliance with Wang Jia, once it was done then I would have been able to do whatever I wanted with her delicate body. " he spoke while imaging the future that might have be a reality.


    " I''m sorry, master, I don''t know what happened to me at that time, it was like I was possessed by something," he replied while kneeling in front of Bi Wu.


    " Get up, you don''t have to feel so bad, I''ll eventually have more chances to obtain her. " Bi Wu spoke, pulling his disciple to stand.


    Bi Wu has always spoiled him, no matter what mistake he made, Bi Wu always turned a blind eye to it. His disciple was more precious to him than his own family the reason was simply his cultivation talent and because he sensed a sense of familiarity in him, with a smile he spoke:


    " I heard you like that Xiao giri from the Divine Sword sect, don''t worry, after the sectpetition I''ll make sure that you can have her all for yourself- "


    *SCREECH*


    Suddenly the carriage came to a screeching halt, as the young man fell forward identally. Bi Wu stopped his disciple from falling and supported him to stand, with a frown on his face, he roared.


    " Why did you stop like that? If you don''t have a good enough reason, I''m going to kill you. "


    Bi Wu stood up and walked outside the carriage, stomping his foot in rage. After taking a few steps, he saw two royal guards in front of his servants, suppressing his anger, Bi Wu put on a fake smile and began to talk to the guards.


    "Gentlemen, why are you stopping my carriage,? "


    " We have got a piece of news that the treasure that was recently stolen from the pce was going to be shipped soon. So we need to check your carriage. "


    '' These fuckers must be talking about the energy stone. Haa, I''ll y along for now. '' Thinking this in mind, Bi Wu spoke:


    "Surely you can check, I''ve nothing to fear. Please go ahead. "


    He steps aside letting the guards check inside the carriage, he waited patiently for them to finish, all the while he thought of ways to fool Wang Jia into believing him.


    More than five minutes passed, but the guards still didn''te out, with a bad feeling in his heart Bi Wu called out to them.


    " Are you done yet, I don''t believe there''s so much check anyway. "


    14:45


    Then both the guards walks out, with neutral expressions on their faces, giving a strange look to Bi Wu, they answered him.


    " You can go, there''s nothing wrong with your carriage, but... never mind. "


    Both the guards turned around and walked away, leaving Bi Wu wondering about thest words of the guard. With a strange feeling in his heart, he enters his carriage and just after taking a step inside his body froze and his heart shook.


    Lying in front of him was his disciple, a deep cut at his neck and his breathing long gone. His eyes were holding a trace of despair, making Bi Wu even more sad and angry.


    " H-How? Who did this- "


    Then remembering the two guards, he instantly steps out of the carriage but finds none of them. His heart was filled with sorrow as he entered the carriage again, in the hand of his disciple, he saw a piece of paper.


    Walking forward, he took the paper and began to read: " Killing your disciple was so much fun, if you want to see my face,e to the Food pavilion at 11 tomorrow.


    PS- RAVEN "


    Food pavilion is one of the best restaurant in the beginning Kingdom, that was present not too far from the Divine Sword sect.


    " Bastard, I''m going to kill you and everyone around you, I''ll annihte everyone you hold dear so that my disciple''s soul could rest in peace. " Bi Wu roared in anger, as he tore the paper to shreds.


    ******


    Jayden pushed his fingers into Lao Rong''s hidden nipples, she moaned loudly feeling the stimulus at the sensitive part of her boobs.


    " Ahnnnnn~ N-Not there mmmmm~ "


    Jayden sucked and nibbled on her sweet tongue, as their saliva mixed inside their mouths. Lao Rong felt her mind tingling at the sensation of Jayden''s fingers over her breasts and the movements of his tongue inside her mouth.


    " Mmmmmmmmmmm~ "


    Soon, after ying with her nipples, Jayden felt them getting hard anding out of their hiding ce. He pinched her hard nipples, making her moan loudly into his mouth.


    Jayden moves his finger along her soft and creamy skin, as his hand slides down her belly moving towards her Nether region.


    Lao Rong gasps in surprise feeling his finger caressing her lower lips, as his thumb pressed against her clit. Jayden could feel her love juices flowing over his palm, as he ate her mouth.


    ******


    [ Taskpleted ]


    [ Reward ]: [ 60 Fate Points ]


    ******


    Messages popped in front of Jayden, '' Why did they appear sote. '' he thought.


    " Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhh~ "


    Lao Rong couldn''t take this anymore and reached an orgasm, as she released waves of love juices, her tongue sticking out in pleasure.


    *Haa* *Haa*


    Lao Rong panted heavily, her weak body leaning over Jayden''s, her eyes closed as she savoured the pleasure she was feeling. Jayden stayed still while supporting her.


    After a few minutes, Lao Rong''s mind calmed down, she pushed Jayden away and tightened her robes, staring at him coldly she yelled:


    " I''m going to kill you, I''m at the same age as your mother, h-how could you do this to me? "


    " But you were moani- "


    " What were you saying? Don''t go silent all of a sudden, say it. "


    Lao Rong shouted, but Jayden was no longer listening to her, turning his head to the side he narrows his eyes. His pupils turned red, as an intense killing intent was released out of his body.


    A faint aura of death lingered around him, everyone in a radius of a hundred metres around Jayden felt their skin tingling and their heart gripped with fear, more than half of them instantly fainted.


    In the killing intent around Jayden, the dark aura of fear was mixed making it even more suffocating for all the disciples around Jayden and Lao Rong.


    Lao Rong''s body froze, her eyes filled with dread, Jayden no longer looked like a sweet person he was just a few moments before, instead he seemed like a devil.


    In the blink of an eye, Jayden disappeared from his position, Lao Rong stared into the empty air, she couldn''t believe what just happened. '' It has to be a dream, right? '' she thought as she fell to the ground, her knees weak.


    ******


    Inside the private room, the sixth elder threw a punch towards Sasha, his attack full of killing intent. He wasn''t holding back in the slightest, he wanted to kill at least one of them to set an example among all of them.


    Even though there was an astronomical difference in their strength, Sasha and the others weren''t showing any sign of fear, seeing this fifth elder, Shi Hao, had a bad feeling about it.


    Suddenly an intense aura of death engulfed the room, the fist of the fifth elder slowed down significantly, as his body shivered slightly. Even the body of the fifth elder tensed up after sensing the dangerous aura.


    Before, even the energy that was being emitted from the fifth elder''s hand could go near Sasha, a w like hand appeared out of thin air, both the elders were bbergasted, before they could even register what was going on, two hands tightly wrapped around their necks.


    In the next instant, both of them were dragged out of the private room, creating arge hole in the ceiling, as they disappeared.


    "..."


    All the women watched everything unfold in astonishment, all of them knew that it was Jayden who appeared out of thin air. They could all still feel the lingering aura in the air.


    " Hubby is angry. " Alice said, sensing the aura.


    " Will darling be okay? Both of them seemed pretty strong. " Eleanor said in a worried tone.


    " Of course, those old asses are no match for my hubby, just wait for some time and hubby will bring the corpses of both those oldies. " Alicemented with confidence.


    " We should head back to the house. " Sophie suggested.


    And after a mutual agreement, all women walks out of the restaurant and heads towards the small house of Jayden.


    ******


    Holding the neck of each elder in his hands, Jayden flew at an incredible speed, he dragged them both into the golden bamboo forest, which was the nearest to the sect.


    Everything happened so fast that both elders were unable to react, they couldn''t even see the face of the person who was holding them by their throats.


    As soon as they entered the forest, Jayden pushed the fifth elder down, while he used Void skill to teleport the sixth elder along with him.


    *BOOM*


    The fifth eldernded on the ground heavily, he wasn''t injured at all, but he was greatly humiliated by Jayden. Just as his eyes locked onto Jayden, both the figures disappeared from the sky.


    He tried to sense the presence of the sixth elder, but just as he found them, they disappeared yet again. Clenching his fist in frustration, Shi Hao flew in the direction he hadst seen Jayden.

 Chapter 130 Monarch Form

    130 Monarch Form


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    Holding the neck of the sixth elder with his left hand, Jayden began to punch his face. With each punch, his head jerked like a spring, after teleporting far enough from the fifth elder Jayden threw him onto the ground.


    Jayden was at the third stage of the spirit creation realm while the sixth elder was at the 8th stage of Spirit creation realm, there was a huge power difference between them, and it''s impossible to jump so many realms to fight someone for ordinary cultivators.


    Bncing himself on the ground, the sixth elder red at Jayden in rage, his face was swollen and blood tricked down from the corner of his lips.


    " Ugh Who are you? " the sixth elder asked wiping off his blood.


    " DOMAIN "


    Without saying anything, Jayden activates his Dream Domain, and at the same time engulfs himself with purple mes. After absorbing so much energy in the Nether World, the strength of the Nether Fire has increased tremendously, and Jayden''s control over it has also improved a lot, now even if he was surrounded by the mes they weren''t damaging his body at all.


    Then he orders Andrea tobine with his body and in the next instant dragon scales began to appear on his body, and two horns grew on his head.


    " BOUND "


    Jayden created iron chains and wrapped them around the sixth elder who was still confused by the entire situation, rendering him immobile for a few moments.


    " ARISE "


    On his order, the Rakshasa skill activates, and a Spirit begins to manifest in front of Jayden. It was the first time Jayden had used it, seeing the Spirit''s appearance Jayden was reminded of Ian, the KIR monster, it even had one of its horm broken just like Ian but it was a more mature version of him and its height was around 10 feet.


    Then without wasting any time, both of them lunged towards the elderunching different attacks.


    " Humph, just at the 3rd stage of Spirit creation and you want to fight me, Ignorant. " the sixth elder yells and throws a punch towards Jayden.


    The sixth elder is a proud man, so proud that he always looks down on everyone and that''s the reason he was injured by Alice and the others. And still, he was looking down on Jayden not taking him seriously at all.


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    14:46


    Before his fist could collide with Jayden''s, the Rakshasa appears behind him suddenly as if teleported and kicks his head from behind throwing him several dozen metres away.


    Jayden wanted to kill him as fast as possible before the fifth elder could arrive or before he had the chance to activate his spirit.


    Before the elder had the chance to stabilize himself, Jayden used Void skill and teleported right above him. Concentrating the purple mes at his foot, Jayden kicks his head with all his strength.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    The sixth elder''s head began to spin, thin line of cracks appeared in his skull, as blood flowed out of his nose, mouth and ears. Jayden''s strength after the use of Dream Domain, Nether Fire and Andrea, was even greater than the sixth elder.


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    " Ughhhhh S-Stop it, haa haa please. I-I-I''m sorry cough save me s-someone... "


    The sixth elder was thrown more than a hundred metres away, as he coughed out a mouthful of blood, he felt intense pain in his head and it was difficult for him to think straight.


    *BANGGGG*


    Before he could even finish his sentence, a red coloured leg appeared out of nowhere and struck the elder''s head, as he was thrown into the air and his tongue was cut in half by his own teeth.


    *ROOAAAARRRRRRRRR*


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    Just as hended on the ground with a heavy thud, the Rakshasa appeared in front of the elder again, after a heartwrenching roar, he kicked his head repeatedly.


    " Agggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhh- "


    After a couple of dozen of kicks, the screams of the elder died down, his head turned into minced meat as part of his skull and brain were littered all over.


    " SWAP "


    Jayden teleports near the sixth elder''s corpse and activates his Demonic Devouring technique.


    " ABSORB "


    Arge amount of energy flowed into his body instead of absorbing the energy immediately, Jayden stored it separately. He sensed that the fifth elder was approaching at an amazing pace, Jayden knew he wouldn''t be able to do it with the fifth elder around.


    Looking at the corpse that looked nothing like the man he was before, Jayden tried to calm his anger, in his fight with the fifth elder, any rash move would result in death.


    Jayden closed his eyes and calmed his breathing, while the Rakshasa spirit stood behind him, no expression could seen on its face.


    ...


    After a couple of minutes, a humongous aura surrounded Jayden, as the figure of a man in a white robe appeared in Jayden''s sight. Jayden felt his own aura tremble slightly under the pressure of the fifth elder.


    Shi Hao gazed over Jayden then his eyes moved towards the immobile and headless body of the sixth elder. His eyes widened in shock and killing intent began to seep out of his body. His eyes turned red in anger, ring at Jayden who was sitting on a stone like an innocent passerby, he asked:


    " Who are you? " the reason Shi Hao was even asking such a thing was so that he could kill everyone among his family and friends.


    " Wang " Jayden said, a solemn expression on his face.


    " Which Wang, there are many with that name? " he asked further.


    " How many fathers do you have? " Jayden spoke as a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    " Bastard, I''m going to torture you, I''m going to make you beg for death, then I''ll kill everyone in your family, only then will sixth be able to ascend to heaven. " Shi Hao said, his aura bing even more oppressing with each passing moment.


    " Hahahaha, are we ying word games now, then it''s my chance, I''m going rip all four of your limbs, crush both your balls and then burn you to death. As for that piece of rotten meat, he must already be in hell. " Jayden spoke as he looked at the elder disdainfully.


    Even though the fifth elder was already in the Spirit Strengthening realm and his strength was much higher than Jayden''s, he didn''t act carelessly, unlike the sixth elder, he immediately manifested his spirit.


    *ROOAAAARRRRRRRRRRRR*


    A ck panther like spirit appeared behind him, its size was enormous, its height reaching almost twice the Rakshasa. Its aura was weaker than Shi Hao but still stronger than the sixth elder.


    Jayden stood up and streched his body, he touched the energy stone that was embedded on his forehead over the scales of Andrea. Then, looking at the panther, Jayden decided to use the new skill.


    " MONARCH FORM "


    Just as Jaydenmanded, rakshasa began to change, its size began to shrink and it''s skin turned from red to human like skin. It''s ears began pointy and the size of its horns increased, two wings appeared on it''s back and red coloured lines appeared over his torso.

 Chapter 131 Battling Elder

    131 Battling Elder


    " MONARCH FORM "


    Just as Jaydenmanded, the Rakshasa turned into its Monarch Form, its aura exactly the same as Jayden''s. Shi Hao watched everything unfold in bewilderment, it was the first time he had seen something like this.


    " Haah!! Do you think you''ll be able to defeat me with just that? " The fifth elder spoke disdainfully.


    Purple mes appeared around Jayden''s spirit, and then it created the Dream Domain, which merged with Jayden''s Dream Domain, increasing their strength by many folds.


    Both Jayden and the Rakshasa disappeared from their ces and appeared right behind the panther spirit, the fifth elder was yet again shocked by their terrifying speed.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    *OWWWWWWWWWWW*


    Before he could move, two kicks engulfed in Nether mes, struck the panther from both sides, the panther howled in pain as it was thrown back.


    Seeing this Shi Hao felt his blood turn cold, without saying anything, he lunged towards Jayden swinging his sword. A white coloured aura appeared around his sword and with a wave of his hand, it left the sword and flew towards Jayden.


    '' Sword intent. '' Jayden thought in mind, as he used the Void skill again, but the speed of the sh was so fast that it brushed past of his shoulder, leaving a shallow mark on his skin.


    *ROARRRRRRRRR*


    Taking this chance, the panther spirit roared and releases a strange energy that contained a spiritual attack. The attack passed through the Rakshasa with no effect on it at all and then headed towards Jayden.


    As it struck him, it showed no visible effect on him too, since Andrea provided him with a defence against any spiritual attack, Shi Hao''s eyes widened in shock, and then with a determined look, heunched another attack.


    Instructing the Rakshasa to attack the panther, Jayden turned his attention towards the elder, he concentrated Yin energy into his fist and then increased the intensity of Nether mes around his arm.


    Taking in a deep breath, Jayden pushed the ground andunched himself towards the elder at a speed simr to the elder, as the two fist collided a big explosion urred.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Arge crater appeared in the ground and Jayden was thrown back a few hundred metres, the elder stood on his spot, looking down at Jayden arrogantly.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* Hearing several loud sounds from behind, Shi Hao turned his head to the side and was shocked to see his spirit getting beaten like a rag doll. It was already on the verge of being destroyed.


    The bones in Jayden''s right hand hadpletely shattered, and part of it wasing out of his skin creating a gruesome scene, blood was flowing from his arm like a river. Then after just a couple of seconds, it was back to normal, the only proof of the injury was his torn sleeve and the bloodied clothes.


    He wipes off the blood from his lips and then looks in the opposite direction of the elder, '' Just a little bit more. '' he thought.


    Hastily, Shi Hao brought his spirit back to him, he looked at Jayden mockingly and spoke:


    " So, this was your way to defeat me, you wanted to destroy my panther spirit so that I would be seriously injured? Too bad, it was so easy to see through that. "


    " Well yes, it''s too bad, otherwise I would have given you a quick death, it seems like you want a re-ally~ painful death. "


    Just as he finished speaking, Jayden lunged towards the elder again, he aimed his fist towards his head and ordered the Rakshasha to attack from the opposite direction.


    " Hmph, you''re just trying to annoy me. " Shi Hao shouted and threw a punch of his own.


    " SWAP "


    Just as the two fists were about to collide, Jayden swapped his position with the Rakshasa, the fifth elder''s fistpletely missed its target, while a kick hit his face from forward and a punchnded on the back of his head.


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    His head spun slightly by their joint attack, and before he could get hisposure back, two kicks filled with yin energy and engulfed in purple mes hit the right side of his stomach and threw him several dozen meters away.


    " Did a mosquito just bit me? You will never be able to defeat me with such strength. " the fifth elder said, as he stood up.


    Jayden expression looked troubled he called back his Rakshasha spirit and turned around to flee.


    " Hahahahahahaha So you finally realised your limits, it''s toote, you can die now a slow and painful death. " Shi Hao said, his tone menacing.


    He looked at Jayden who was fleeing like a scaredy cat and after a longugh he flew towards him, Jayden''s speed was a little slower than the elder''s, even after using the Infernal step technique.


    Just as the elder came in a range of 10 feet with him, Jayden used Void skill to teleport and maintain some distance. The elder had a ferocious expression on his face, he was looking at Jayden like a predator who is hunting his prey.


    " Run, run it''ll be more fun that way, I can''t wait to see you beg for mercy Kuahahaha. "


    Jayden''s speed was slowly decreasing, seeing this the fifth elder became even more excited, he condensed the energy into his fist and then struck Jayden''s back.


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    Jayden was sent flying more than a few hundred metres, as a hole appeared in his chest, his body became still.


    " Tch, he died too easily, I wasn''t even able to torture him- " Shi Hao said with some regret in his voice.


    But after just a second, his eyes widened in shock, as he saw Jayden''s body move, under his stunned gaze Jayden''s body began to heal and within seconds he was as good as new.


    Only now did he remember, that there was also no wound on his hand too normally his hand would have been destroyedpletely. '' Just what kind of unorthodox techniques is he using, if I could get my hand on them, then I''ll be able to be an immortal and rule this Kingdom. '' he thought.


    Without wasting a second, Jayden began to run, he ignored the elder and ran while panicking.


    '' I hope my acting is convincing enough. '' Jayden thought.


    " Don''t run kid, I won''t hurt you as long as you hand over your secret technique I promise, I will even take you as my personal disciple, what do you think? " the fifth elder said like a shady old man, poaching a kid.


    Without stopping Jayden turned his head and looked at the fifth elder:


    " Fuck off, you wrinkly ass, you think your words are convincing enough. " while speaking he even showed him a middle finger.


    " Good, I''ll make you spit everything after I catch you, then you''ll suffer a fate worse than death. " the fifth elder thundered and increased his pace.


    Suddenly Jayden stopped in his tracks and turned around with a big smile on his face, he looked at the elder and asked:


    " If you can answer my questions, then I''ll willing give you all the techniques I have, what do you say, are you interested? "


    After saying that Jayden stood with his hand behind his back, looking at the elder calmly.

 Chapter 132 A surprise

    132 A surprise


    " If you can answer my questions, then I''m willing to give you all the techniques I have, what do you say, are you interested? " Jayden said with a calm expression on his face.


    The fifth elder pondered Jayden''s words, '' After getting all his techniques I''ll capture him and after making sure that the techniques areplete and not just fake, I''ll kill him. ''He thought.


    " Kid named Wang, ask me what you want to ask, I swear I won''t lie. " he said '' After all you''re going to die soon. ''


    " Then my first question- You were sent to the Divine Sword Sect by the king right? " Jayden questions.


    The elder showed a surprise expression on his face, as he wondered how Jayden found out about it.


    " That''s correct, I and the second elder and the sixth elder both were sent here by the king. " Shi Hao confessed.


    " Then my second question- What was your purpose ining here? " Jayden threw his second question.


    " Hmmm... " the elder stayed silent for a second then he spoke: " We were sent here because of Wang Jia, the king wanted to observe her. "


    " Why is that? " Jayden asked.


    " So that he could know how much stronger she has be. " Shi Hao said.


    " And I heard he has found a technique that could allow him to absorb all her cultivation by performing duel cultivation with her, so he wants to make sure she couldn''t get too powerful. " Shi Hao concluded.


    " Then have you ever killed someone in the sect? " Jayden questioned again.


    " Yes, I''ve killed a few disciples and one elder of the sect, and also some people who worked as guards in the sect. " the fifth elder said casually.


    " Then why did you- " Jayden began to ask another question but was interrupted by Shi Hao.


    " Enough, I''ve already answered more than enough of your questions now hand over all your techniques. " the fifth elder demanded, he couldn''t understand why he answered all those questions, if all that information was leaked out, he would definitely be killed.


    The reason why the elder was answering all of Jayden''s questions so earnestly, was because of Jayden''s ability to control fear, he was able to slightly alter the ck aura around the elder, so he didn''t felt that anything was wrong while answering any of Jayden''s questions.


    " Okay, okay, but you should talk to her first. " Jayden said pointing a finger behind the elder, he winked and then made a finger heart towards him.


    Hearing Jayden''s words, the elder had a very ominous feeling in his heart, just then he felt a strong killing intent engulfing him entirely, his body shook violently, as cold sweat trickled down his body.


    Slowly he turned his head to look back and gasped after seeing the person he expected the least.


    " You- You- How? " Shi Hao''s mind was in turmoil, not a single thought was forming in his mind, he looked back at Jayden with questioning eyes.


    ******


    After Bi Wu left with his disciple, Wang Jia wants to see her son and apologize to him properly, she wanted to prove to him that she is really sorry and she was willing to do anything to prove that to him.


    The more she thought about Wang Jin''s disappointed expression, the more heartbroken she felt, she was worried about what would she do if he refused to talk to her ever again.


    If that happened she might really be alone in this vast Kingdom, after all he was the only person who cared for her and who would never do anything to harm her, but she realised all this a bit toote.


    Just as she made up her mind to go see him, some important matters rted to the sect appeared which she needed to attend in urgent. '' I''ll go see him after I''m finished with all this, then maybe I can even invite him to live here with me, it is such a big house anyway and I live all alone. ''


    For some reason, Wang Jia felt a little excited about the prospect of living with her son in the same house. '' Oh right and I should only call him Jin from now on. '' she thought.


    Then she began to work with as much efficiency as she could, and at the same time nned the words and actions she would use while talking to Jin again.


    After some time just as she was about to finish her work, she sensed a strange energy near the boundary of the sect and it seemed as if someone knowingly leaked all that aura. Then leaving the work she headed in the direction in which she sensed the aura, as she flew at her full speed.


    Within a single minute, she could see the boundary clearly, and what came into her view surprised her, it was a red coloured monster with one broken horn on its head, as she got closer she noticed that it was actually a spirit, not a monster.


    Just as she reached within ten feet range of the spirit, it threw a paper ball at her and disappeared. Wang Jia was confused, she went forward and picked up the paper, on it was written:


    [ Reach the East part of the sect near the tallest tree, and hide your presence, you''ll find about something that is harming your sect. ]


    After thinking about it for a few moments, Wang Jia destroyed the paper and flew towards the east. '' Should I go but what if it''s a trap? Whatever, it''s not like I don''t have any Trump card of my own. '' thinking that she increased her speed.


    After reaching the tallest tree in the east part of the sect, Wang Jia hid her presence and stood behind a tree, as she sensed the area around her. There was no one there, she wondered if it was all some kind of joke, but she didn''t believe that someone with such strength would y such a foolish trick.


    Just as she was thinking of returning back to finish her work, she sensed two presences approaching at an incredible speed. Sounds of explosions rang out around her, as she observed everything in silence.


    After a few dozen seconds, a figure d in strange scale Armor came into her sight, she felt a sense of familiarity with him but just couldn''t put her finger on it. She evenpared the figure to her son, but sensing the power difference she dropped that idea.


    Then she saw the person running behind the masked man, as she focused she found that it was actually an elder of her sect: " Fifth elder? What''s he doing here? " she wondered to herself.


    Then Wang Jia saw the fifth elderunching an attack on the masked figure from behind, he was sent flying, and then a hole appeared on his chest. Seeing it all, Wang Jia felt ufortable in her heart for some reason, she wanted to jump in and stop the fight.


    But just after a couple of seconds, she saw the masked man move again and act as if nothing was wrong, even the wound in his chest disappeared.


    " If you can give the answer to my question then I''m willing to give you... "


    ******


    " M-M-Matriarch, what are you doing here? " the fifth elder asked in disbelief, his body was trembling in fear.


    " What you said just now, was it all true? " Wang Jia asked in a cold tone, the killing intent around her solidifying.


    " O-Ofcourse not Matriarch, that was not true at all, I-I... yes, I said all those words just to make this kid spew all his secrets," he said while pointing his finger at Jayden.


    " Don''t lie now, even the sixth elder confessed to it all, how can you say you were just lying, you even swore to tell me the truth. " Jayden interrupted the elder.


    " Don''t interrupt while I''m talking to the matriarch, you lowly bastard, it''s all because of you, I''m going to kill you now. " the elder wanted to just wipe Jayden off from the face of the.


    " Wait!! " Wang Jia spoke, her tone carrying an oppressive force.


    " Answer me, were you behind the death of the five disciples who were supposed to go out of the sect for worldly training, two years ago? " Wang Jia questioned.


    " Th-That... N-No I''m innocent, you have to believe me. " the fifth elder pleaded, as he bent on his knee and bowed his head.


    " I''ve always treated you nicely, and the sect has given you a shelter for so many years, and you repaid our kindness like that? " Wang Jia''s voice was getting loud with each word, her anger rising.


    " No Matriarch please, spare me, I''ll leave the sect and will never show my face again, please just spare me this once for all my time in the sect. " he pleaded.


    " Humph, spare you for killing the disciples and plotting against the matriarch? How much big of a scum are you? " Jayden taunted.


    " Don''t speak. " The elder shouted, each time Jayden spoke the elder felt his heartbeat getting faster.


    " I''ll at least give you a quick death, be a good man in your next life. " Wang Jia said, her tone both sad and firm.


    " Noooooo- "


    *Thud*


    With just a wave of her hand, the head of the elder fell and rolled down on the ground, his eyes wide open in terror. His limp body fell forward, as a pool of blood formed around him.


    Wang Jia looked at the body of the elder for a few seconds, various thoughts running through her head. '' Even the people I trusted with my life have turned out to be traitors, I always respected people like him and made my own son suffer for so long, how could I ever repent for my mistakes? '' she thought.


    She calmed her expression and turned her gaze towards the masked figure, after a few moments, she asks: " Who are you? And why did you help me? "


    Jayden looked at her and answered nonchntly: " Don''t think too much about it, this mad bull was chasing me and I had no other way, so I called you here, that''s all. And as for my identity you''ll know eventually. "


    " Wait, tell me how you find out about him? " Wang Jia spoke.


    Jayden pondered and then a idea came to his mind: " I identally heard his conversation with the sixth elder and the third elder, they were plotting something big. " Jayden said in a confident tone while pointing at Shi Hao''s body.


    " Even the third elder? And where is the sixth elder now? " Wang Jia questioned.


    " He is dead too, so just worry about the third elder and find a way to deal with him. " Jayden said, '' If you could do that, then one more enemy down for me, haha. '' heughed in his mind.

 Chapter 133 Devils of Devlocsea

    133 Devils of Devlocsea


    " See you soon. " Jayden said.


    " Wait- " Wang Jia called out but in the instant, Jayden disappeared without a trace.


    " Sigh, so mysterious. " she sighed and looked to the side.


    The corpse of the fifth elder was nowhere to be found, there was not even a stain of blood left. '' Just who could he be? '' she thought to herself.


    ******


    After taking the corpse of the elder, Jayden used Void skill and teleported back to where the sixth elder''s corpse was lying.


    " ABSORB "


    He used demonic devouring arts and absorbed energy from the elder''s body, and then left his corpse in a state that it could be recognised. Then taking both the corpses along with him, Jayden heads towards his home.


    ...


    " Are you alright? " Sasha asked seeing Jayden returning.


    " Of course, what could they do to me? " Jayden replied with a smile.


    Alice walked closer to him and hugged Jayden, " Sorry, it is my fault, I shouldn''t have taken all of us to that private room. " she said in a low tone.


    " Don''t worry, I was nning on killing themter anyway, and it''s not your fault. " Jayden replied rubbing her back.


    " I''m going to cultivate so let''s go to Goddess Damuda''s world. " he had absorbed all that energy but had yet to integrate it all into his body.


    " When are we leaving? " Eleanor asked.


    " I have one more task to finish then we will all leave. " Jayden replied.


    Then he walks out of the house and turning into his mist form, he disappears into the sky. Within a couple of minutes, he stood above the royal pce, where the king resides.


    Then taking out both the corpses, he threw them in front of the guards, with a letter attached to one of the corpse. After he was done with this, Jayden flew back to his home.


    " Are you done? " Sophie asks.


    " Yes, let''s go. " Jayden replied.


    Then he took out a paper and wrote: '' Cultivating, do not disturb. '' and then called out to Damuda, before cing the paper outside the door of his house.


    " Dear Goddess, can you open the portal? "


    After saying that he waited patiently, and after a few moments a portal opened in front of him. Then along with Emma and the others, Jayden stepped into it.


    And they were back in the world with rich energy, Jayden looked around and spoke:


    " Where are Alpha and the others training? "


    " They are all in that direction. " Sasha said pointing her finger.


    " Okay, I''ll be back soon. " saying that Jayden used his Infernal steps and ran towards them.


    After running for more than twenty minutes, he felt a strange aura lingering in the air, the closer he got the more ominous the feeling became.


    Soon he saw ck smoke like figures flying in all directions, but they were all present in a particr area. Apha and the others were fighting with these ck smoke like figures, he looked around and saw that only one of the Coven members was fighting while the other was resting.


    Without paying him much attention, Jayden walked forward, sensing Jayden''s presence, everyone came out of the training area.


    " Master "


    All three of the assassins bowed in front of Jayden, being as respectful as they always were. Jayden sensed their Auras and with satisfaction spoke.


    " You''ve progressed so much already, are you taking proper rests? "


    Hearing Jayden''s voice the sleeping Coven member woke up and walked towards him:


    " They are like machines and barely take any rest at all, they will be able to surpass us both soon at this rate. "


    " Oh, you''re awake, Coven. " Jayden said.


    " My name is not Coven, don''t tell me you already forgot my name. Haa, it is- " he began to speak but was interrupted by Jayden.


    " Anyway, how did this ce work? " he asked.


    " There are 10 tiers in Devlocsea, and in each tier, the strength of the Devils differs by a lot. " Beta began to exin.


    " All of us have only gone up to the third tier, and there is still some time before we can enter the next tier. The more ghosts we kill the stronger and more energy we can absorb, and it also helps to grow our fighting techniques," he concluded.


    " Do you get injured while fighting them? " Jayden questioned


    " Yes, but as soon as we step out of the battle area all of our injured start healing at a rapid rate. " Alpha replies. " But inside our healing ability didn''t work. "


    " Maybe I should give it a try too. " Jayden muttered to himself and decided to enter the battle area.


    11:07


    Everyone else remained outside to watch Jayden''s battle strength and fighting style. Taking in a deep breath, Jayden steps into the first tier of the battle area.


    " Oh, wait, how do I progress to the next tier? " Jayden asked as he remembered one of the main details.


    " Either you have to stay in there for a certain amount of time or by killing the required number of devils. " alpha said respectfully.


    " Hmmm, then let''s kill as many as I can. " Jayden spoke and turned to face the devil.


    The Devils in the first tier weren''t too strong, so Jayden decided to y it easy at first. He observed as the ck smoke came together and formed a strange shape, two red eyes could be seen at the ce where its head was.


    *SCREEEEECH*


    The Devils made a loud noise and flew towards Jayden, who was standing in the centre with a rxed expression. As soon as the first devil came into the hands width of Jayden, he waved his hand at a normal speed and the devil was instantly destroyed.


    " So this is how it feels. " Jayden mumbled as he felt the energy of the ghosts entering his body, it was small in quantity but pure.


    Then hundreds and hundreds of devils began to form all around Jayden and a loud screaming sound rang out.


    Jayden waited for them to make a move and whenever any of the devil came near him, he would just wave his hand and the devil was immediately shattered.


    Everyone watched this all y out from outside in astonishment, they were also able to kill these devils easily but even they were not able to deal with them like Jayden was doing.


    A single wave of his hand destroyed dozens of devils each time, he hadn''t even used much of his strength, and even both of the Coven members were surprised.


    " Where are the two women who came here with me? " Jayden asked:" One was a werewolf and the other was a human. "


    " They are training in a different ce, they would asionallye here to practice but their growth is rtively much slower. " Gamma said.


    " Even our growth is much slower thanpared to you guys. " Xerome said, smiling wryly while looking at the three assassins.


    " Yes, they''re from apletely different family, and have no rtion to the vampire progenitor. They were created by Jayden, and his blood abilities are different. " Viser said.


    " Hmm, that''s true. " Jayden spoke, looking at them as he killed more than five devils in a single hit.


    " Do you guys also want to be like them? " Jayden asked.


    "..."


    Hearing Jayden''s question, both Jerome and Viser fell deep into thoughts. And not even five seconds had passed, Xerome spoke in an excited tone.


    " Yes, master. "


    *Sigh* Viser sighed, looking at his friend, who was already calling Jayden master.


    " Alright, I''ll think about it. " Jayden said and killed many devils within seconds.


    " How many do I have to kill exactly? " he asked irritatedly.


    " Maybe around 50,000 or maybe a bit more, we lost count while we were killing them. " alpha replied.


    " So annoying,e faster toward me. " Jayden shouted and the speed of the Devils increased by two times instantly. The rate of their formation increased and they began to swarm towards him.


    " This is better. " Jayden said while waving both his hands, his efficiency at killing them increased Immediately by many times.


    Within a single minute, he had killed almost 700 devils, he kept killing them, and after some time he destroyed thest devil. As soon as thest devil was killed a huge amount of energy flew into his body.


    Jayden closed his eyes and stored all the energy he had gathered along with the energy he had absorbed from the elders. Then he walks towards the second tier of the battle area.


    In this part, the aura of the Devils became much stronger than before, the smoke became even more dark, and the strength of each devil increased by many times.


    *ROAR*


    Jayden waited for the next round to start, just after a few seconds he heard the roar from behind, without turning back Jayden waved his hand. Again, the devil was immediately destroyed, and the energy Jayden got from these devils was stronger than before.


    " Come at full speed. " Jaydenmanded and then more than a hundred devils charged towards Jayden at speed much faster than before.


    With a big grin on his face, Jayden punched the air and with the pressure created from it, dozens of devils were killed, they had no fear in their eyes as they kept charging at Jayden, they threw their ws at him, and tried to bite him.


    Jayden kept throwing punches in all directions, his speed of killing hadn''t decreased at all from the previous round, all of them stared at Jayden with wide eyes.


    Jayden made it seem so easy, he was destroying each and every one of them so fast that it seemed as if he is ying a video game.


    " Hmm, he is just a little better than me, but he is stillcking. " Xerome said, acting superior.


    " Haah, I remember seeing you getting beaten up in the 2nd tier, and- " Viser spoke.


    " Look he is almost finished. " Xerome shouted, pointing at Jayden, drowning Viser''s voice under his.


    They all turned their gazes towards Jayden, whounched a punched and killed thest devil in the second tier. Closing his eyes, he felt a huge amount of energy, much strong than before gushing into his body.


    " Round 3 is on. " Jayden jeered while entering the tier 3 of the battle field.


    In the third tier, the strength of devils has increased by a lot, the skin of the devil lookedpletely ck. Their eyes shone with a dangerous red light as they stared at Jayden.


    This time Jayden made his move first, he kicked the ground and jumped high into the sky, the devil roared and lunged forward, Jayden threw a punch and killed the devil immediately.


    " Their strength have certainly increased by a lot. " Jayden muttered.


    He was no longer able to kill few dozens with one punch, but still their strength was nothing too serious for Jayden.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 134 Cultivation

    Chapter 134 Cultivation


    Jayden finished the third tier of the Battle area without any difficulty, then he challenged the fourth tier, in which the difficulty increased dramatically, still each devil needed just one punch from Jayden to destroy them.


    After clearing the fourth tier, Jayden absorbed all the energy and stored it in his body along with all the other energy. Then he enters the Fifth tier, in which the strength of each devil is just a little below Jayden''s when he is not using any of his skills.


    With the use of his skills such as Dream Domain, Rakshasa, Andrea and Nether Fire, Jaydenpleted this round too without much problem. Then he challenged the sixth tier, where the size of each devil was almost 20 feet and Jayden needed to fight each and every one of them properly. It took more time but Jayden finished the sixth tier too and the energy he received from it was the highest.


    " That''s enough for one day. " Jayden muttered and walks out of the Battle area, he was feeling a bit tired.


    " Masterrrrr, you were absolutely dashing, I''ve be a fan of yours. " Xerome shouted.


    " What an embarrassment. " Viser said cing his hand over the forehead.


    " I''m leaving then, take proper rests all of you. " Jayden said and turned to leave: " Oh wait, take this, you can all drink this. "


    Jayden said while handing a utensil that contained his blood, then just as he was about to leave, Jerome called out to him.


    " What about us? "


    " You can drink too. "Jayden replied.


    " No, what I mean is can''t you add us into your family, just like them," he said while pointing at Alpha and the others.


    " Sure I can. " Jayden nodded: " But do both of you agree to this? "


    " Yes, master. " Jerome answered with a serious expression.


    " Yes. " Viser agreed too.


    " Fine then, now you two will have to follow mymand and if you ever thought of betraying me, you''ll die before you know what happened. " Jayden said and raised his hand, he made a small cut on his wrist, out of which the blood containing Jayden''s poison came out.


    " SWAP "


    Using Void skill he directly sends the blood into their blood stream, as his wound healed.


    " Is it done? " Xerome asked in puzzlement.


    " Yes, you''ll soon notice the changes, just wait for the process to begin. " Saying that Jayden uses Void skill and teleports back to where Alice and the others were present.


    " What took you so long? Have you tried fighting the Devils? " Eleanor asks,ing out of her meditation.


    " Yeah, it was fun. " Jayden replied.


    " Which tier were you about to reach? " Sasha asked.


    " I was able to clear the sixth tier and haven''t tried the seventh tier yet. " He said.


    " Fufu, as expected of my hubby. " Alice spoke while walking closer to Jayden.


    " Oh La you''re here too. " Jayden spoke looking at La who was sitting on the side.


    " Yeah, long time no see-wait, why did you look so different? " she asked with wide eyes, as she stared at his face.


    " Don''t have any thoughts about my hubby. " Alice warned blocking her view.


    " Darling, are you going to cultivate? " Sophie asked.


    " Whoa, you two sure have grown closer. " Lamented, looking at Sophie.


    " Yeah, I''m going to cultivate now, let''s cultivate together. " Jayden said, as he sat on the ground, crossed legged.


    Following his movements, all the women sat on the ground near him, as they began to cultivate.


    Emma silently walked and sat on Jayden''sp, then she closed her eyes and rested her head on his chest.


    " My Princess, have you absorbed all the materials I had brought for you? " Jayden said patting her head.


    " Not yet," she replied in a low voice.


    " All right, let''s cultivate together. " Jayden closed his eyes and allowed the energy stored in his body to flow through every part of his body.


    All the energy he absorbed by killing the Devils and from the two elders, was too much to absorb in a short time, Jayden slowly fused the energy into his core and his cells.


    All around him, a concentrated fog of energy gathered as the world''s energy began to surround him. All the women also began to absorb the concentrated world energy and their speed of Cultivation also increased.


    Without paying much attention to the world around him, Jayden kept channelling the energy through his meridians, energy core, his cells and organs.


    ******


    In front of Jayden''s house, Wang Jia stood with a dejected expression, she came back to meet Jayden after finishing her work. But just as she reached his home, she saw the message being disyed at the door of his house.


    [ Cultivating, do not disturb. ]


    She had anticipated her meeting with Jayden for a few hours now, but not being able to see him made her feel disappointed and sad.


    " What if he never wants to see me again or what if he had already left the sect? " Wang Jia thought, as she felt her heart break with just the thought of this.


    " No, he might be angry at me for now, but he will never leave me alone, only he will not. " Wang Jia tried to calm her heart, as she tried to believe it.


    She waited for more than an hour then with a depressed heart, she left, her eyes felt heavy. She also wanted Jin to help her with the itch in her body that kept increasing with each passing day.


    ...


    Wang Jia came daily and saw the same message hanging on Jayden''s door, she wasn''t even able to cultivate at all and with each day her heart became even more painful.


    " Did he actually leave the sect? Did he left me because of everything I''ve done to him? Should I check his house? " she wondered as her eyes became misty. It was the first time she was feeling like this, she had never felt such emotions, and everything was new to her.


    " Where can I find him if he had gone somewhere far away? " she mumbled to herself, as her anger towards Bi Wu increased, " This is because of that bastard, no I was the one who actually hurt him, I''ll do anything as long as he can return. "


    ******


    Four days have passed since Jayden began to cultivate and now he was finally finished with integrating all the energy into his body, exhaling a long breath, he slowly opened his eyes.


    ---------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ] [ Race: Blood Vampire ] [ Cultivation Base: Spirit Creation-6th Stage (early) ] [ Bloodline: Nether Lord(12.28%) ]


    [ Blood Points: 3,298,262 ] [Internal Energy ]: [ 1600 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Spirit Creation realm- 7th stage} [ Fate Points ]: [165/10,000]


    ******


    Jayden reads his stat description, and his growth was just as he had expected, the energy from the Devils also helped a lot.


    " Have your Cultivation finished? " Jayden spoke, while caressing Emma''s hair, who was sleeping in hisp.


    " Yes, we''re done too, it was more fruitful than usual. " Eleanor said.


    " My cultivation has increased by a lot too. " Sophie said with a charming smile.


    " Ugh, I''m feeling tired and hungry. " Jayden muttered while stretching his body.


    " Why don''t we go take a shower now? " Sasha suggested with a wink.


    " Hmm, nice idea I definitely need a good bath with my beautiful wives. " Jayden said.


    Then taking the sleeping Emma into his arms, Jayden stood up andmanded in his mind to open a portal to his Nether World.


    Soon a big portal appeared in front of them, then following Jayden''s lead they all walked into the portal with La present at the tail.


    " Is this the world you told me about? " La asked, as she observed the purple colour world, it looked beautiful and dangerous at the same time.


    " Wo, even the animals here are different. " La spoke looking at the animals engulfed in purple mes.


    " Where are we going? " she asked following behind everyone.


    " There. " Sophie pointed her finger towards the big house Jayden had created thest time.


    " Who made such a big and luxurious house here? " La asked in astonishment.


    " Who else other than my hubby could make something like this? " Alice said in a proudful tone.


    " Let''s enter. " Jayden said and walked inside while carrying Emma.


    Then Jayden brought Emma to one of the rooms and ced her gently on the bed, after covering her with a nket he walked out of the room.


    " Can I take this room? " La said, as she looked at one of the rooms.


    " Sure, go ahead. " Jayden nodded.


    Then taking all his wives he enters the room they previously had used. As soon as they entered, Jayden pulled Sasha and bit her neck, his eyes glowing blood red.


    " Ahnn~ " she moaned feeling his movements.


    Sasha hugged him tightly, as fangs began to appear in her mouth. She sniffed his scent then licked his neck seductively, as she rubbed her body against his.


    " You have already started? " Alice said while pouting.


    She moves and stood behind Jayden, it took only a couple of seconds as she sank her teeth into his skin, as she began to gulp down his tasty blood.


    " Why don''t we move towards the bathroom? " Eleanor suggested, as she slowly removed her clothes.


    Jayden moves his fangs away and looks at all his wives as they began to take their clothes off. Within a few seconds all of them stood naked in front of him, disying their sexy and curvacious bodies to him.


    Excitement and lust filled Jayden''s heart as he threw away all his clothes. Then, taking the hands of his wives, he entered the bathroom with them.


    Sitting in the bathtub filled with warm water, Jayden made Alice sit on hisp, as he began to kiss her juicy red lips. He tasted her sweet tongue, while all his wives surrounded him, and began to taste him all over.


    ______----________

 Chapter 135 Who is threatening who?

    Chapter 135 Who is threatening who?


    After spending a long erotic night with his wives Jayden woke up early in the morning, taking a bath he dressed up and went to meet Emma.


    Then spending some time with Emma and his wives, Jayden decided to return to the Murim world, after all, it was the day when two teams from the Divine Sword sect were going to subjugate mountain bandits.


    " Goodbye, we''ll meet again really soon. " Jayden said waving his hand.


    All his wives wanted to spend more time with him, but he needed toplete the quest so they didn''t ask him anything and said goodbye. Emma looked a bit sad too but she said goodbye too. La didn''t seem too bothered by it.


    Then ordering in his mind Jayden opened the portal leading them to Damuda''s world, after entering the portal, Jayden asked Damuda to open another portal.


    After giving passionate kisses to his wives, Jayden finally steps through the portal and appears in his house.


    " This house makes me remember about the time I was living on the streets, though it at least have a ceiling. " Jayden muttered looking around.


    He decided to check the teams and add his name to one of them, with this thought in mind, Jayden opens the door and put away the paper he had ced at his door.


    Before he could even take two steps out of his house, Jayden saw two people walking towards him, both of them were senior disciples, one was a man who looked to be around 27 and the other was a beautiful girl of simr age.


    The boy was at the 5th stage of the Qi Gathering realm while the girl was at 3rd stage of the same realm. After seeing Jaydene out, they began to approach him.


    " Are you Wang Jin? " the male disciple asked.


    " Yes I am, and who might you be? " he asked while using his Void skill to look through their memories.


    " I''m Tao and she is Feiyan, there is something urgent we need to talk to you about. " Tao said.


    After seeing their memories Jayden knew just what purpose they both had ining to see him, with a polite smile Jayden spoke:


    " Please, you cane inside, though it is quite stuffy in here. "


    " You''re nothing like the rumours portrayed you, you seem like a good junior. " Feiyan said with a giggle.


    Jayden invited them to sit on chairs and then asked:


    " So, what do you want to talk about? "


    " We want you to... " Tao said then paused and as if he remembered something he spoke: "Wait, Feiyan will tell you all about it, I need to go somewhere immediately. "


    After saying that Tao nodded towards Jayden with a smile and then walks out. Just as he left, Feiyan looked at Jayden and spoke seductively:


    " So, Wang Jin, what do you think about me? "


    " I think you''re very pretty. " Jayden replied looking at the beautiful woman with long ck hair and a voluptuous body. Her big breasts bounced as she giggled hearing Jayden''s response.


    " Though I don''t want to do this, I have no other choice, you shouldn''t have provoked people of that calibre. " As she spoke she began to tear her own clothes.


    Maintaining the same smile, Jayden asks: " Who will believe you, after all, you''re stronger than me. So it is impossible for me to do anything to you. "


    " You don''t have to worry about that, we have a way to prove that you have been walking the unorthodox and the dark path, after it is proven you''ll be killed ording to the sect rules," she exined.


    " That is quite a good n but who asked you to do this to me? " Jayden questioned.


    " There''s no need for you to know that, cherish your life while you still have it. Just enjoy the scene in front of you. " Feiyan said as she finished tearing her clothes.


    Just as Feiyan prepared to scream, a few messages appeared in front of Jayden.


    ...


    [ Task: Sometimes the joy of one bes the sorrow of another, make this statemente true with Feiyan and Tao, the people who are deeply in love. ]


    [ Reward: 140 Fate Points ]


    ...


    Jayden reads the message, he was already aware that both the senior disciples are lovers, he thinks for a moment and soon found a way toplete the task.


    " I''m ready, fufu shall we start the show? " Feiyan said.


    " Sure go ahead. " Jayden replied without an ounce of worry.


    Feiyan stared at Jayden with a strange expression, then she opened her mouth and screamed: " Ahhhhhhhhhh helpppppp somebody *sob* help h-he is ahhhhh "


    *BANG* *THUD*


    She screamed loudly while throwing the materials inside the house all around, after a few moments, the gate opened with a loud bang and Tao rushed in with an angry expression. He even brought one more disciple along with him.


    " What happened? " Tao asked as he rushed towards Feiyan.


    " H-He *sob* suddenly jumped on me, a-and... " She said while sobbing.


    Jayden controlled the urge tough as he watched them perform. After giving an already prepared nket to her, Tao red at Jayden.


    " You imbecile, just wait, everyone must have heard the screams, they''ll be here anytime soon. " Tao said staring at Jayden.


    ...


    Five minutester,


    " What happened? Why isn''t anyone here yet, even though I scream so loudly by using my Qi? " Feiyan asked in confusion.


    " That''s because I''ve just deployed a sound cancelling array around this house. " Jayden said.


    " An array? Don''t joke around, there is no way someone like you knows anything about arrays. " Tao shouted.


    " Well it doesn''t matter, we''ll just have to bring you to the sect elders and then you''ll be punished for all your filthy crimes. " Tao concluded.


    Jayden was amazed at how easily they were turning a lie into reality and even acting like he was a heinous criminal. Tao nodded at his friend who began to walk towards Jayden with a big grin.


    " Don''t make it hard kid, you''ll be the one suffering after all," he said.


    Jayden looked into his eyes for a moment and used his Void skill, then the senior disciple halted his movements immediately and turned around as he walked out of the house.


    " Hey, where are you going? " Tao shouted.


    " He is going to have some fun at the brothel, though he will only be ying with long sticks for at least a few days. " Jayden said with a smirk.


    " What did you do to him? " Tao roared at Jayden and moved forward to punch Jayden''s face.


    " Nothing just opened his eyes to a whole new world. " Jayden said as he easily dodged his punch. " Now what are you going to do? "


    " This all changes nothing, I''m going to beat you up myself. " Tao said whileunching another attack.


    " KNEEL "


    Jaydenmanded by using the Cursed Voice, Tao immediately knelt on the ground, and he stared at Jayden with wide eyes.


    " Wh-Who are you? " Tao asked with lingering fear.


    " Huh, you already forgot about me? I''m Wang Jin, remember? " Jayden said innocently.


    " Now how should I deal with the both of you? " He said while tapping a finger on his chin.


    " Oh wait, you came here to pretend that I tried to have my way with you forcefully, right? Why don''t I turn that into a reality? " Jayden said with a brilliant smile.


    " You bastard, I''m going to kill you. " Tao shouted, " Feiyan run and ask someone for help. "


    Feiyan nodded and stood up as she prepared to run, before she could even take a single step, a hand wraps around her waist, pulling her back.


    " Why are you leaving so suddenly? Didn''t youe here to have fun with me? I''ll make you reach the heaven. " Jayden said into her ears from behind.


    " L-Let go of me or I''ll beat you up," she warned.


    " Don''t be so impulsive, hmm look how clumsy you are, you can''t even tear up your clothes properly, here let me do it. "


    Jayden said as he threw away the nket that was wrapped around her body and then tore all of her clothes easily. He looked at her figure, as she stood in front of him in her under garments.


    " Noooo, stop it. " Feiyan shouted while covering her body.


    " I''m going to kill you, get your dirty hands away from my woman. " Tao shouted.


    " I can''t do anything if you keep staring at me like that, please turn around, though I could allow you to listen to the moans of the woman you''re going to marry soon and also stay silent. " Jaydenmanded, and automatically Tao''s body began to move moved.


    He sat on the floor with his back facing the two of them, he wanted to scream and curse at Jayden, but no voice came out. No matter how much he tried not a single part of his body moved, as he listened to the voice from behind.


    " Wow, your boobs feels so nice to touch. " Jaydenmented, making sure that Tao listened to everything.


    " Mmmph~ " Feiyan moaned slightly as she felt Jayden press her breasts, then with a quick motion, he removed both her bra and panty.


    Jayden pushes her onto the bed, and after removing his clothes, presses his body against her. She held in her moans while feeling the warmth of this skin.


    " W-We''re sorry, please let us go. Tao and I are even nning to get married soon, please we''ll nevere anywhere near you ahhhhhhh~ "Her words were drowned in a loud moan, as Jayden pressed his leg against her lower lips.


    " Please- mmmmphh~ " he moves forward and takes her cherry lips into his mouth, he sucked her lips and pushed open her mouth with his tongue.


    " Mmmmm~ mmmphh~ "


    Jayden devoured her mouth, as saliva trickled down from the corner of Feiyan''s mouth, she gulped Jayden''s saliva unconsciously as his tongue rubbed against the insides of her mouth. She felt his warm lips and slippery tongue, as small moans came out of her mouth.


    After a kiss thatsted more than ten minutes, Jayden finally broke the kiss andmented: " Senior Tao, your future wife tastes so good, you''re one lucky man. "


    With his back towards Jayden, Tao tried to shout but only muffled growls came out as he listened to the moans of Feiyan, tears filled his eyes and he regretted evering here.


    Feiyan was lying under Jayden, her soft melons pressed tightly against Jayden''s sturdy chest, when the kiss broke she noticed the energy she absorbed from Jayden''s saliva, it even increased her cultivation slightly.


    Feiyan was in a daze, she couldn''t understand whether to feel happy about the increase in her Cultivation or sad about the things Wang Jin was doing to her.


    " Shall we get started? " Jayden asked with a big smile.


    ________----________

 Chapter 136 Your lover is tasty [ R-18 ]

    Chapter 136 Your lover is tasty [ R-18 ]


    " Senior Tao, your lover''s breasts feels so soft in my hand, they''re almost like the most delicate water balloons, whoa her nipples are already so hard," Jayden said, as his hand tightly knitted both of Feiyan''s mounds, while his thumbs rubbed her nipples.


    " Ahnnnnnn~ haa haa " She moaned while thinking: '' Why is he saying everything out loud? ''


    Then Jaydentches onto one of her perky breasts, as he sucked her erect nipple. Feiyan felt a jolt of electricity throughout her body, as Jayden nibbled on it.


    " Aaaaaaaah~ D-Don''t biteeee~ "Feiyan moaned as one of her hands unconsciously wraps around Jayden''s neck while the other pressed his head downward as if trying to push her breast deeper into his mouth.


    " Mmmmm *slurp* Segior Kao, even har voobs twaste swo goooor~ " Jayden said, with one of her nipples still stuffed in his mouth.


    By now, Tao''s ears were about to bleed, hearing Jayden''s description and hearing Feiyan''s moans made something in his pant to bulge. With teary eyes, he cursed himself for getting excited at this moment.


    *SLURP* " Mmmmm~ hnnnnnn~ "


    Tao listened to the sound of Jayden sucking her breasts and the moans she made, he couldn''t believe that she was actually enjoying this.


    With a pop Jayden takes out her nipple from his mouth, he looked at her flushed face and questioned:


    " Senior Feiyan, have you ever tried the 69 pose? "


    Feiyan was breathing heavily, love juices were already leaking out of her cave, listening to Jayden''s question she looked at him in confusion.


    " It seems you haven''t, then let me show you something new, something that will open the doors to a new world for you. " Jaydenmented.


    For some reason, she felt a little excited as she listened to Jayden''s words: '' Haa, just what is he going to make me go through this time? '' she thought, not wanting to make her feelings obvious.


    Then Jayden raises his body and turns in the direction of her lower lips, under Feiyan''s confused gaze, Jayden climbs on top of her with his dragon right above her face and his own face just a few cm away from her drenched lower lips.


    " This is how you do it. " Jayden said and then he slowly lowered his mouth and ced his mouth on her quivering lips.


    " Ahnnnnnnnnnn~ " Feiyan''s body jerked up, as she raised her hips into the air.


    Jayden began to kiss her lower lips just as he kissed her mouth moments ago, he sucked her wet lips and licked them with his tongue. Then he slowly pushed his tongue inside her cave as the wet and warm folds of her insides began to squeeze his tongue tightly.


    " Mmmmmmm~ I-It feels so strangeeeee~ haaaaan~ " Feiyan moaned while pressing her pussy with more strength against his mouth, trying to make his tongue reach even deeper.


    Jayden thought of trying something new and so he used his BODY TRANSFORMATION skill and increased the length of his tongue. Immediately, he pushed his tongue even more deeper inside her, and the tightness of her pink walls increased immediately.


    He ced his hand on her creamy soft butt, and pushed it even more tightly, as love juices constantly flowed out of her vagina.


    Feeling the sense of pleasure, Feiyan bit her lips and then her eyes focussed on the long sword that was hanging above her face, which was asionally hitting her cheek.


    Without thinking she wrapped her finger around the thick penis and moves its tip towards her mouth, she points out her tongue and then rubs the head of the cock on her tongue.


    She tasted the precum and her mind became even more fuzzy, feeling the strong Yang energy in his precum, her body reacted automatically and pushed the head of his cock into her mouth. She sucked the tip as hard as she could, trying to bring his delicious cum out.


    " Mmmmm~ ooommmmph~ " With the dick in her mouth, Feiyan moaned while feeling Jayden''s tongue reaching deeper and deeper inside her vagina. Love juices wereing out of her pussy constantly.


    " Mmmmmmm~ C-Cwumminnnnn~ " she moaned with his dick in her mouth.


    She raised her head slightly and pushed his cock deeper into her mouth, as she felt an orgasming, just as Jayden''s tongue pressed against a sweet spot inside her, her eyes rolled back then she raised her hips higher she released her Yin energy filled juice.


    After tasting her juice Jaydenments: " Although little, but there''s yin energy in your love juice, I think it''s a good way of cultivation. "


    Then, Jayden lowered his waist and pushed his dick deeper in her mouth, as it entered her throat. She choked on it, as a bulge appeared in her throat. Jayden pulled back a little and then again thrust it into her throat.


    After a couple of minutes, Feiyan felt his dick twitching inside her throat, and then with a strong push, Jayden released his hot semen inside her mouth.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    She savoured the taste of his cum, she kept gulping down therge amount of hot cum which just wouldn''t stop no matter how much she drank. After she drank many mouthfuls of the semen, Jayden finally stopped releasing. She twirled around the cum that was still present in her mouth, before gulping it down.


    " Clean it up. " Jayden said, and without thinking Feiyan held his penis and began to lick the tip, she poked the hole at the centre with her tongue and sucked out any leftover cum.


    " That was amazing senior Feiyan, now then shall we start the final act? " Jayden said, as he positioned himself above her.


    She looked at Jayden''s handsome face in a daze, with just the amount of semen she had drunk, her cultivation had increased by a lot. She looked at him lustfully and said:


    " Please give it to me, put your hard cock inside my wet pussy. "


    Tao couldn''t believe his ear, how could she act like that even though she knew that he is right there? His mind was a mess, his future wife was doing something like that with someone else, he felt a pain in his heart as tears rolled down his face and the worst of it all was that he was getting excited by the entire situation.


    Even though he didn''t want to, he still listened to all the sounds the both of them were making, Tao knew what wasing, and after that, there would be no going back. He frantically prayed for someone to appear and help him, he thought that there was still a chance of their rtionship going back to how it originally was.


    " I''m putting it in. " Jayden said, as despair filled Tao''s heart.


    Jayden pointed his penis towards the entrance of her cave and with a sudden thrust, he pushed his entire dick inside her.


    " Hnnnnnnnn~ It''s too biggggg~ haa haa mmmmm~ " Feiyan moaned loudly, as her insides tightly coiled around his dick, trying to push it even deeper. She could feel the insides of her pussy stretching as she tightly squeezed the penis.


    Jayden slowly pulls back and then thrusts into her again. Feiyan moaned loudly as she felt his hard cock hitting her insides again and again. The wet sound of flesh hitting flesh and her moans filled the entire room.


    *FWOP* *FWOP*


    Feiyan could feel his dick reaching her womb, she wraps her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist, as she began to kiss his neck, she sucked his skin leaving deep kiss marks. Her entire body felt an electric current each time his dick reached the deepest parts of her pussy.


    Tao''s heart was filled with regrets, he was regretting bringing Feiyan with him, and he regretted ever epting this mission. He was cursing both of the men who promised him many things if he couldplete this task. He bit his lip tightly, as a wet spot appeared above his bulge, even though there was pain in his heart, his entire body was feeling more excited than ever.


    He listened to the sound of Jayden''s penis entering Feiyan''s drenched cave, from her moans he could tell that she was really enjoying this. This fact made him angry, sad and excited at the same time.


    After a dozen of minutes, Feiyan had reached multiple orgasms, the entire bed waspletely drenched in her love juices.


    " I''m cumming. " Jayden shouted.


    " F-Fill my belly up, I want to drink your hot semen with my lower mouth. Fill me up ahnnnnnnnnnnnnn~ "


    Thrusting deep inside her tight pussy, Jayden releases his semen as it began to enter her womb. She could feel her insides stretching as arge amount of hot cum filled her up.


    " So fullll~ mmmmmphh~ It feels so warm inside me haa haa "


    Jayden kept his dick inside her pussy even after he released his entire load, his penis hadn''t gone soft at all. Feiyan could feel her insides twitching with excitement, as she prepared herself for another round.


    Soon the room was again filled with the loud moans, Feiyan lost the count of times she had climaxed. Jayden filled her belly to the brim, as he released his loads inside her several times, he hadn''t stopped until she actually fell unconscious.


    Even as she slept, her body kept absorbing energy from therge amount of Yang ki present in her body. There was a blissful expression on her face, as she slept with her body tightly wrapped around Jayden.


    Her mounds were pressing against his stomach, while her face rested on his chest Jayden''s dick was lying under her soft belly.


    Even though very small, there was Yin energy on the bed that was released by Feiyan, Jayden closed his eyes and began to absorb it. It only took him a couple of minutes to absorb everything, even though he was absorbing at a slow pace.


    Jayden heard the sound of sobbing from the corner of his room, he raised his head slightly and saw Tao who was still present in the room.


    " Senior Tao, your future wife is so tasty, I think I''ll have her a few more times, you don''t mind, right? " Jayden said.


    "..."


    He waited but no response came, " Oh silly me, I forgot you can''t talk. Alright, SPEAK. " Jayden used Cursed voice and removed the restriction from Tao.


    " Y-You *sob* you bastard, how could you be so cruel? You''re a monster, one day you''ll die a horrible death *sob*. " Tao said while sobbing.


    " Hahahahaha, you''re acting like an innocent person all of a sudden, wasn''t it you who brought your lover to me, and wanted to use her to make a scene and get me killed? " Jayden said whileughing.


    " Anyway, you should worry about yourself, don''t think I''m already finished, since it''s just the beginning of your nightmare. "


    _________----_________

 Chapter 137 Traitor in the kingdom

    Chapter 137 Traitor in the kingdom


    Jayden was lying on the bed with Feiyan clinging to him, he stared at the ceiling of his house and asks:


    " By the way, when are the two teams going to leave for the bandit subjugation mission? "


    "..."


    He only received silence in response, " Hey, speak when I''m asking something? Or do you want to listen to the moans of your dear Feiyan again? " Jayden said in a stern voice.


    " T-They are going to leave in two to three hours, after checking the names of all the participants. " Tao replied hurriedly.


    " Hmm so there is still some time left, why don''t I go for another round? " Jayden muttered to himself.


    Hearing him, Tao yells in anger: " You''re going to die a miserable dea- "


    " SILENCE " Jayden used Cursed voice and instantly Tao fell silent.


    He was still sitting with his back facing Jayden, his imagination was running wild, as he held in his anger and sorrow.


    After a couple of minutes, Feiyan woke up, she checked the condition of her body and was overjoyed after finding that she was about to break through to the next stage.


    Jayden again pressed her body under him, and soon loud moans filled the room. For the next hour, Feiyan orgasmed multiple times as her belly was filled with Jayden''s hot cum.


    Then after absorbing the small amount of Yin energy, Jayden decided to head out, Feiyan was deep in sleep so Jayden left without disturbing her.


    He brought Tao along with him, " Now how should I deal with you? " Jayden muttered to himself.


    " You- sob " Tao wanted to curse at Jayden, but stopped after remembering the events that had just happened. He was following behind Jayden obediently.


    " For now, why don''t you go to the brothel to help your friend in dealing with sticks? " Jayden said.


    Then Tao''s body moved and he began to walk toward the famous brothel his friend had just gone to.


    ******


    After the day when Bi Wu had recieved the letter, at 11 in the morning,


    Bi Wu came to the food pavilion, his anger was raging with each passing moment. He was hell-bent on killing the person who had killed his disciple. He entered the food pavilion, with his identity no one stopped him as he stomped inside.


    He looked around and soon saw a man sitting alone in a ck robe, he was drinking tea while looking around as if waiting for someone.


    It was a member of the royal guard, who was there on the king''s order. The king of the Beginning Kingdom received the bodies of two dead elders he had sent to the Divine Sword sect as spies and a letter along with them.


    [ Meet me at the Food pavilion at 11, and wear casual clothes. PS- Raven]


    After reading the letter, the king sent two of his personal guards who were both at the Spirit Creation realm. One was sitting and drinking tea leisurely while the other was hiding, and waiting for the mentioned person to arrive.


    Arriving in front of the guard who was drinking tea, Bi Wu asks:


    " Are you the one who is here because of that letter? "


    The guard recognised him immediately, and with a nod, the guard spoke: " Yes, it''s me, Patriarch are you the one who had sent the- "


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    Before the guard could finish his sentence, Bi Wu who was seething with anger, threw a punch at the guard who was not prepared for it at all. Before he could even react the fist hit his face and like a balloon, his head burst open as pieces of his flesh and mind flew everywhere.


    *THUD*


    "..."


    His limp body fell to the ground, there wasplete silence inside the pavilion. The other guard that was hiding, held his breath praying that Bi Wu wouldn''t find out about him.


    Bi Wu had gone mad in anger for a few seconds, he looked around and released a strong aura. All of the customers, waiters and cooks immediately fell unconscious, everyone except the guard. He looked around in horror and fell to the ground pretending to be unconscious.


    After taking in a deep breath, Bi Wu calmed himself down and slowly walked out of the Food Pavilion, although the Food Pavilion also has many experts in it but they aren''t strong enough to fight against an entire sect.


    After Bi Wu left, the royal guard took out a jade slip and contacted the king. Then he told him about the event that had just taken ce. Thus Bi Wu became a traitor, who would soon be hunted down by the army of the king.


    ******


    Jayden was casually walking towards the ce where disciples were gathered, everyone present there had big smiles on their faces as they talked out loud.


    " I can''t believe I get to see senior sister Xiao''s face for a few days. I will cherish these days for the rest of my life. " one disciple said.


    " Unfortunately I''m in the second team, I wish I could''ve joined Senior Qiang''s team, why am I so unlucky? " a female disciple said.


    " We''re going to subjugate the red arm bandits right? Is something strange going on in the forest? "


    " They have been too activetely, I heard they are trying to find some kind of inheritance that was lost in the jade forest. "


    " Whose inheritance is it? "


    " No one knows specifically but it is said that he came from the outside world, he was strong enough to destroy the entire Kingdom, even though he was on the verge of death. "


    Jayden listened to their conversation and found it intriguing. He waited there and listened to them.


    " I heard senior Qiang and senior Xiao are going to marry in the next month. "


    " Why did they suddenly change the time, previously they announced the marriage will be held in the next year. "


    " Maybe senior Qiang just can''t live without her anymore, hahaha. "


    There were around 30 disciples in each group, and all of them were talking about different topics some talked about the bandits, some talked about the marriage of Qiang and Xiao Rong while others continued with casual talks.


    After listening for a few more minutes, Jayden walks towards the senior disciple who was in charge of registering disciples and making groups.


    " Senior, hello. " Jayden spoke with a smile.


    The senior disciple looked a bit surprised by his appearance, seeing Jayden''s handsome face, he felt pity for himself. With a dejected look, he asks:


    " What do you want? "


    " I want to register my name in the first group. " Jayden replied


    " You''re toote, we''re already getting ready to head out, there''s no chance now- yes I can add your name to the first group, Wang Jin right? " the senior disciple first refused to add his name, but after looking into Jayden''s eyes for a couple of seconds, he changed his mind.


    " Take this token, you can enter the first group," he said while handing Jayden a token on which was written a number.


    After taking the token, Jayden walks into the crowd and mixes with the rest of the disciples. He knew who had sent Tao and Feiyan to mess with him, it was Qiang and Peng, the second elder''s grandson.


    Jayden wanted to deal with Peng on this trip and he had devised just the perfect n to do so. As for Qiang, Jayden would let him be for the time being since he deserves something even bigger.


    After waiting for five minutes, four senior disciples who were going to lead the two groups finally came. Qiang and Xiao were going to lead the first group while two other male disciples were leading the second group.


    After seeing the couple, all the gathered disciples began to shout and whistle.


    " Senior Xiao, I love you please ept me, I''ll make you much more happy than anyone else. "


    " You two look perfect together. "


    " Senior Xiao please look towards me. "


    " Senior Qiang, I want to have your baby, even if you don''t take responsibility. "


    [A/N: Why would you want that? ]


    Jayden listened to all the strangements and proposals, after a few seconds, Qiang raised his hand and the ce immediately fell silent. He was wearing a white robe, his face looked almost wless and his charms were increased by his long ck hair. He looked noble, all his actions contained a sense of superiority and power.


    He looked down at everyone and spoke:


    " Since all of you already know me, fellow sect members, I''ll skip the introductions. I''m going to lead the first group and I promise there won''t be any casualty among us. "


    " Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaa "


    " Seniorrrr you''re the bestttttt "


    *CLAP* *CLAP*


    All the disciples began to shout and p, as Qiang stood with his hand behind his back, Xiao Rong stood beside him, her face emotionless.


    She looked at everyone from the top, and her eyes held no interest at all. She seemed bored, then just as her eyes passed over Jayden, she felt the temperature of her body rise slightly, and her face turned red as images of the day she kissed Jayden reappeared in her mind. She tried her best to hide her emotions, as she averted her eyes away from him.


    Jayden wasn''t looking at her, he was staring in a different direction. He could sense that Wang Jia wasing there, Jayden still needed to act in front of her, and with a sigh, he turned his face away.


    " Are you alright? " Qiang asks to Xaio after seeing her strange expressions.


    " Y-Yes, I''m fine. I''ll be back in a minute," she said and walked away from there.


    Qiang stared at her back in confusion, it was the first time he had seen any kind of emotion on her face. With a shrug of his shoulder, he turned his attention back to the others, but in his mind, he was only thinking about Xiao, he couldn''t wait to get married to her and so he had already pushed the date of their marriage to the next month.


    The ce again quieted down when most of the remaining elders appeared, and then the Matriarch of the sect made her appearance.


    Wang Jia looked at everyone, her gaze indifferent, there was a deep frown on her beautiful face. She had not been able to cultivate for thest few days, and the worry in her heart was increasing with each passing day.


    Each day, with hope in her heart she went to see Jin, but everytime came back with a dejected look. She thought about looking inside the house but held herself back since it might disturb her son''s cultivation.


    Now she was hoping that Jin would miraculously appear there, she scanned the crowd until her eyesnded on a figure who stood out among the crowd because of his looks.


    Happiness filled her heart as she stared at Jayden, she wanted to run to him and take him in a tight embrace. For a moment their gaze met, but Jayden instantly looked away making Jia feel terrible.


    ________----________

 Chapter 138 Mom?

    Chapter 138 Mom?


    [ Fate Points ]: [305/10,000]


    Jayden reads his stats while all the disciples were waiting, and then the senior disciple responsible for the registration of the groups came forward with a sheet of paper in his hand.


    " I''m going to do a roll call, raise your hand when your name is called, group 1 will be gathered on my left and group 2 on my right. " Then he began to call the name of disciples present in group 1.


    " Senior brother Qiang, senior sister Xiao, ..., Mo Peng, ..., Wang Jin. " By the end of the list, Mo Peng and Qiang were staring at Jayden, their expressions cold.


    '' He wasn''t present on the list thest time I checked it, could it be a mistake? '' Qiang wondered. And so he walks towards the disciple who was announcing the names. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " Did you made some kind of mistake in the list? " Qiang whispered.


    " No, senior brother, I''ve added all of these names by myself so there''s no possibility of a mistake," he replied respectfully.


    Qiang frowned but didn''t ask any more questions, he returned to his ce and stared at Mo Peng with questioning eyes. He had given the task to deal with Wang Jin to Mo Peng, who stood in the crowd with simr expressions.


    '' Fuck, did that bastard Tao failed? I''m going to teach him a lessonter, Brother Qiang is going to be angry at me now. '' Peng thought, as he shrank under Qiang''s res.


    Ignoring everything, Wang Jia was looking at Jayden, and without herself noticing a charming smile appeared on her face. Anyone who saw her smile was instantly mesmerized, the male elders around her were having difficulty maintaining theirposure. The disciples looked away sensing her terrifying aura, even Qiang was staring at her by now.


    Wang Jia''s smile faded when she saw Jayden''s indifferent expression, '' I knew it, he is still angry. At least he hasn''t left me, I will not make any mistake this time, and will also ask him toe live with me. '' she thought.


    " Alright, all the students are present here, let me tell you some rules that you all need to follow:


    1. Always stay with your group, if you wander off on your own, we won''t be able to help you.


    2. Listen to your leaders, if you are facing any kind of problem, just tell them.


    3. Be brave, but only to the point your strength allows, don''t act stupid and learn as much as you can. That''s all. "


    All disciples shouted in excitement, to Jayden it felt like a group of students who are about to go on a school trip. From the corner of his eyes, Jayden nces at Wang Jia, whose eyes were only fixed on him since the beginning. Seeing her son ncing towards her, Wang Jia felt euphoric, her resolve became even stronger.


    '' But that would have to wait until he returns from the jade forest, now that I think about it the red arm bandits are quite dangerous, is it alright for him to go like that? '' Jia felt worried in her heart.


    Remembering something, she walks towards Jayden, all the disciples were staring at her as she got closer. After she got closer to the crowd, she looked at Jayden and called:


    " Jin,e with me, we need to talk. "


    " Matriarch, you can say whatever you want here, I don''t think it will be anything that can''t be said in public, is it? " Jayden said without an ounce of emotion.


    Jia felt pain in her heart, as she heard her son addressing her by the word ''Matriarch'', her fists clenched tightly. She felt as if she had already lost him, her heart was beating crazily and her eyes became moist. No one noticed the changes in her, as she spoke again:


    " Yes, I can''t say it here, pleasee with me. " Wang Jia said then she stretched her arm and pulls Jayden by the hand as she turned around.


    Everyone around was stunned but then they all came to a conclusion: " Wang Jin is going to get beaten by the Matriarch. " everyone knew that she hates him, so they all thought that he must''ve made some mistake.


    Jayden let her pull him as she brought him to an empty street. Although everyone was curious no one dared to follow them, Jia looked at Jayden for a second then she moved forward and took him into a tight embrace.


    Her soft bosom pressed gently against Jayden''s chest, asionally their ears would brush against each other, and they could each hear the sound of breathing of the other, Wang Jia felt Jayden''s heartbeat, and then she tightened her arms around him.


    Jayden was stunned at first, he didn''t respond to her hug and stood still. Just like that several minutes passed and none of them spoke any words.


    " What are you doing, Matriarch? " finally Jayden asked.


    Hearing how he was addressing her Wang Jia felt sad, she rested her chin on his shoulder and closed her eyes: " Jin, I know I was wrong and I''ve always treated you badly, so obviously you would be angry, you can think I''m selfish but please just give one more chance. Before I didn''t care what you thought of me but now hearing you call me Matriarch makes my heart ache. "


    She took in a long breath as if printing Jayden''s scent into her mind, then she continues: " You can think about it, whatever you choose, I won''t oppose it. You''re going to the jade forest, right? Take this pendant with you, it''ll protect you. "


    Wang Jia moves back and takes out a green coloured pendant, she wanted to put it around Jayden''s neck but just as she was about to tie it around his neck, Jayden takes a step back and spoke:


    " What does it matter to you whether I live or die? You will still have your sect. " after saying that, Jayden turns and began to leave.


    " Wait, please listen to me, I''m not good with my emotions, all of these things I''m experiencing are a first for me, so don''t leave, you''re the only person who truly cared about me aside from my parents. I made blunders in the past, but I promise no matter what happens I will always stand by your side, to me, you''re more important than this sect. " Wang Jia pulled Jayden''s hand and spoke her heart out, by the end her eyes were filled with tears.


    " Haa do you really care for me? " Jayden said sighing.


    " Yes, if you don''t believe me I can- " Wang Jia said with resolve in her voice, she was ready to wait as long as it take to get her son to forgive her.


    Before she could finish Jayden turns back and gives her a hug, he caressed her head gently and spoke: " Fine but this is yourst chance, if you act like before I''m going to disappear and you will never be able to find me. "


    For a few seconds Wang Jia couldn''t understand the situation then slowly Jayden''s words sank in, she felt as if her mind was in clouds and her heart might explode because of excitement. A big smile appeared on her face, as she wrapped her arms around him and buried her face into his chest.


    " Thank you, Jin, I''ll be a good mother to you from now on, I''ll fulfil all my duties. " Jia said excitedly.


    " And can you help me with energy channelling, it have be quite unbearabletely? " she said, being so close to him, increased the itch in her body for some reason.


    " Alright Mom, I can help you with that, but since I don''t have much time now, I''ll use a method that will channel energy faster. " Jayden said, pulling away from the hug.


    Wang Jia''s eyes widened as she heard Jayden call her mom, it felt more intimate, she looked at him gently and spoke: " Okay, I''m also curious about your methods. Take this and keep it with you at all times. " she said while putting the pendant around his neck.


    This time Jayden didn''t refuse, after she tied the pendant, he looked deep into her eyes, making her heartbeat faster and asked: " Once I start you shouldn''t disturb me or it''ll be harmful for both of us, don''t think too much about it since it''s just for healing you, now should I start mom? "


    With a smile Wang Jia nods and closes her eyes, she wondered what kind of method he was going to use.


    ******


    Back at the ce where all the students were gathered, Qiang waited for Xiao Rong for several minutes but she was nowhere to be seen, then he gestures towards Mo Peng to follow him.


    Seeing Qiang, Peng felt fear in his heart, but he could only follow him silently. They moved a little farther away from the crowd, Qiang looked angry as he shouted:


    " I gave you one simple task and you can''t evenplete it, seems like I need to descipline you. "


    " N-No senior brother Qiang, I sent one of the disciple to deal with Wang Jin, I even paid him money. I don''t know what happened, but you can rest assured I''ll personally deal with Wang Jin on this trip. " Peng said bowing his head, if his grandfather wasn''t captured he wouldn''t had to bow in front of Qiang. Thinking this his anger towards Jayden increased even more.


    " You should better follow up on your words, or I might end up hurting you too badly. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 139 A different type of greeting

    Chapter 139 A different type of greeting


    Jia stood with her eyes closed in front of Jayden, waiting for him to start channelling the energy, she had been anticipating Jayden''s ''other'' ways of doing it for a long time.


    She didn''t have to wait too long, as Jayden slowly pressed his lips against her soft lips. Jia''s body trembled as she felt her son''s lips on hers, her eyes shot open. She stared at Jayden''s face, which was so close that she could feel his warm breath caressing her face.


    Jia''s first instinct was to pull away from him, but just then she remembered Jayden''s words:


    " Once I start you shouldn''t disturb me or it''ll be harmful to both of us, don''t think too much about it since it''s just for healing you. "


    The words Jayden had said earlier rang in her head, she wondered if it was okay for a mother and son to do something this intimate. '' Maybe it isn''t that big of a deal, anyway, Jin is only doing this to heal me, I shouldn''t disturb him. '' she thought.


    After a couple of seconds, Wang Jia felt Yang energy entering her body making her feel hot. She tightly closed her eyes, her fist grasping the corner of Jayden''s sleeve. Jayden didn''t move, he just kept his lips pressed against hers and sent Yang energy into her body, this time he was sending more energy than he had sent previously.


    Wang Jia felt the itch in her body reducing, but the more energy Jayden gave her the more of it she craved, before she knew it her arms were wrapped around his neck, and a joyful expression appeared on her face.


    Her rosy cheeks glistened in the sunlight, almost ten minutes passed and none of them moved an inch. Jayden was thinking of pulling away, but just then he felt the movements of Jia''s lips, she was gently rubbing her lips over his, as if wanting more.


    " Mmmmmmm~ "


    Jia was fully immersed in the euphoric experience, that she had long forgotten about her surroundings. Then she instinctively parted her lips, and slowly began to suck Jayden''s lips. She was craving for more, she sucked his lips as if sucking a candy.


    Wang Jia felt the sweet taste of his lips and without restraint kept licking and sucking his lips, while absorbing the Yang energy. After more than 20 minutes passed, she finally came back to her senses and noticed that she was sucking Jayden''s lips. She steps back with a bright red face and looks away.


    '' He was trying to help and I just had to go ahead and ruin everything, how could I, a Spirit strengthening expert lose control of myself just like that? Will he think I''m weird? '' she thought.


    " Are you alright, mom? " Jayden asked, moving forward and giving her a hug.


    Jia''s heart was beating rapidly, her body felt hot, and she felt grateful that Jayden didn''t say anything about what she had done earlier.


    " Yes, I''m feeling much better than before, but what kind of technique was that, it was great but is it really okay for you to do something like that with me? " Wang Jia asked, remembering the sensation on his lips.


    " I have read about it in a book, it is one of the best ways to channel energy, though there are still many better ways. " Jayden paused and then continued:


    "And yes, after all, I love you so much, it''s fine if people who love each other do it, don''t you love me Mom? " he asked tightening his embrace.


    " Of course, I love you more than anyone else, infact you''re the only person alive I truly care about. If you say so, then it must be fine. " Wang Jia replied, as her body rxed into his embrace. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " I even read that it''s also used as a form of greetings, but if you don''t want to then it''s fine. " Jayden said in a low voice, almost a whisper.


    "..." Wang Jia pondered his words, she didn''t want to disappoint her son anymore nor did she want to see a sad expression on his face.


    " If you want to do it, you can, just not in front of anyone since they''ll misunderstand it. " Jia said into his ears.


    " Alright, Mom then it will be our secret, do you have anything else you want to say? " Jayden asked, enjoying her soft body in his embrace.


    She thought for a few seconds then said: " I was wondering if you coulde and live with me since my house is so big and all and I am the only person living there- "


    Jayden interrupted her and said: " Okay, I will, after returning from the jade forest, but won''t others find this strange? "


    Hearing Jayden''s response, Jia was on cloud nine, she smiles and responded: " Screw them all, you don''t need to worry about anything, I will prepare everything before your return, Jin. "


    Then they separated from each other, Jia looked at Jayden''s face and felt her heart skipping a beat for some reason: '' No wonder most boys in the sect hate him, he looks too handsome, they are all like dirty old utensils in front of him. '' she thought.


    " Let''s go back, everyone must be getting ready to leave. " Jayden said.


    " Mhm " Jia nodded, she was about to move when Jayden suddenly brought his face closer to her and gave a peck on her lips.


    She was stunned her face became even redder, and then remembering that it was just a greeting, she didn''t say anything.


    They walked back to where the disciples and elders were gathered, as soon as they appeared everyone stared at them wondering what had happened in the time they were gone.


    Wang Jia who looked depressed previously, now looked refreshed with a rosyplexion but looked a bit absent minded. Then they turned their attention to Jayden who still had an indifferent expression on his face.


    " Now that everyone is here, let''s head towards the Jade forest, all disciples need to follow the rules I''ve mentioned previously. " the senior disciple announced.


    Wang Jia stared at Jayden, the scene of their kiss still ying in her mind, the sensation and taste of his lips lingering on her lips and tongue. Unconsciously she licked her lips while looking intently at Jayden''s lips.


    Jayden sensed Jia''s stares, he looks at her and showed her a charming smile, making her heart beat faster.


    '' I think I''m getting addicted to him, he is still in front of me and I''m already missing him. '' Wang Jia thought.


    Then, both the groups set off in the direction of the jade forest, as he was leaving, Jayden waves his hand toward Jia who nodded with a smile in response.


    The elder stared at their interaction with wide eyes, they were wondering if it really was the same Matriarch who always had a cold expression stered on her face.


    '' Have their rtionship be better? '' they all thought.


    In the crowd of all the elders, there was a female elder who was staring at Jayden jealously, her eyes were cold and killing intent shed in her eyes for a moment. She looked at Wang Jia possessively, then turning around she walks away.


    Jayden obviously felt the killing intent directed towards him, even though it was just for an instant, but he didn''t care much since it wasn''t the only killing intent he was sensing.


    " My dearest Anna, what kind of stone is present in Emy''s body? And why do I feel a sense of connection with her? "


    " Oh? And here I thought you forgot about me since you became a mama''s boy. " Anna joked.


    " Of course not, how could I forget about my goddess Anna, your voice is like music to my ear, I don''t call you often since I don''t want to get bored of this music. " Jayden replied in a simr tone.


    " Have anyone told you that you''re quite a smooth talker? " she said.


    " Hey don''t change the topic, answer my questions. " He muttered.


    " Haa fine, it is a Dimensional stone. " Anna answered.


    " What''s that? It sounds like something super rare. " Jayden said and remembered he had heard it before.


    The disciples that were walking around Jayden were looking at him strangely, they wondered if he had gone mad. But no one interacted with him for fear of getting associated with him.


    " Yes, it is something that can''t be defined with simple words. Just know that just a small piece of it, around 1 to 2 mm, is enough to create an entire much bigger and better than Earth. " Anna said.


    Jayden was bbergasted, he couldn''t believe there is such a thing in this world, then he asked: " Are you saying there is a fragment of that stone in Emy''s body? Then why do I feel a connection with her? "


    " Yes she has the fragment of that stone in her body, and you have that stone in your body as well. " Anna said.


    Jayden stopped abruptly, the disciples walking behind bumped into him and fell back, they looked at him in anger and began to shout.


    Jayden was not paying them any attention, as he yed Anna''s words in his mind, then he asked: " Was it because of the orb or did I have that stone in my body from the start? "


    Jayden was confused since Anna didn''t use the word fragment when she was talking about him, he was wondering if he had more than one fragment in his body.


    Anna wanted to change the topic and so she identally said something she instantly regretted: " Hey now that you''ve got yourself a mom, your other mother will be heartbroke- "


    Jayden who had just resumed walking again stopped in his tracks, but this time the disciples walking behind him were careful, they dodged and walked to the side while giving smug looks towards him.


    " Which other mother are you talking about? " Jayden asked in a bit of a loud voice.


    The whole group stopped moving and turned towards him, they all stared at him with confused eyes. Seeing this Jayden just shrugged his shoulder and resumed walking, as if nothing was wrong, but in his mind, he was frantically asking Anna about answers.


    Seeing Jayden act so casual, everyone stared at him for a couple of seconds and then continued their journey. But Xiao Rong''s gaze was fixed on Jayden, she was observing his every movement. Qiang looked at Xiao and following her line of sight, his eyesnded on Jayden.


    Immediately he felt his anger rise and in his mind his resolve to kill Jayden in this subjugation mission became even stronger.


    '' If Peng can''t do it, I''ll kill him myself. How dare he look at my wife like that. '' he shouted in his head.


    ________----_____

 Chapter 140 Jade Forest-1

    140 Jade Forest-1


    '' Anna, can you tell me which mother were you talking about? Don''t hide it I know you blurted it out identally earlier. '' Jayden asked in his mind while maintaining an indifferent expression.


    " Today''s weather is so nice, Isn''t it? " Annamented.


    '' It is horrible and don''t change the subject, just tell me or you will have bad luck for an entire day. '' he said jokingly.


    " It''s my power nap time, see youter, byee~ " Anna said and then fell silent.


    " Sigh " Jayden sighed loudly, he knew Anna was not going to tell him anything so he didn''t pester her any further.


    Soon they reached the entrance of the Jade forest, all four of the leaders walked forward and stood while facing all the disciples.


    " All the disciples stand behind your group leaders. " Qiangmanded.


    All the disciples followed his words and were divided into two groups, Jayden stood in front of Xiao, as he looked at her with a mischievous smile.


    Xiao Rong averted her eyes, Qiang was observing both of them closely he was wondering just what had happened between them, suppressing his curiosity and anger, he announced:


    " Now follow your leaders and don''t separate from your group under any circumstance, if you spot any beast or bandits, report immediately. "


    After finishing he turned around and began to walk along with Xiao, both the groups took separate paths. Jayden could sense the presence of a few elders around him, who were probably there to protect them.


    He activated his void skill and scanned the forest, although there was a slight suppression because of which the range of the void decreased, but he was still able to sense pretty far away.


    The strongest monster Jayden sensed was at the 9th stage of the spirit Creation realm. But the bandits were still too far away, Jayden nned to use them to exact his n.


    *CRIEEEEK*


    Jayden followed behind them silently, soon they heard the sound of a beast, it was at early stages of the Qi refining realm, then all the disciples halted their movements and observed their surroundings carefully.


    " Look around carefully, divine into groups of three and watch each other''s back. " Qiang announced.


    Then he nced at Xiao and spoke softly: " Xiao leave everything to me, it''s just a weak beast. " he showed her a gentle smile and walks forward.


    From behind the trees, a bear like beast walked out, it red at the disciple and as it rejoiced about finding such a treat, it produces a loud roar.


    *ROARRRRRRRR*


    Most of the disciples trembled in fear, they got closer to each other and looked at the beast with dread in their eyes. Qiang faced the bear without showing a glimpse of fear on his face.


    " Everyone look closely, this is how you kill a beast," he shouted and walked towards the beast.


    The bear red at him, it stood on its hind legs and charged towards Qiang. The bear pointed its ws towards his face and shed vertically.


    " humph weak cub dared to attack me, you are courting death. " Qiang shouted and released his aura of the Core Formation realm.


    The bear halted his attack and its body shook in fear, as he slowly began to retreat. It had lost the will to fight, but Qiang wasn''t going to just let it go.


    He leaps forward andunches a palm strike towards the bear, it was so fast that the bear can only watch as a hole appeared in its chest.


    *GRRRRRR*


    The bear took itsst breath and soon life faded away from its eyes, all the disciples looked at Qiang in amazement, they couldn''t believe how easily he had killed it.


    " After you''ve killed your prey, don''t forget to take out its beast core. " Qiang said and then walked towards the body of the beast, he bent in front of it and took out a knife.


    He slowly makes a straight cut at its chest and then takes out the beast''s core before showing it to everyone.


    " Senior brother Qiang is so awesome, I had heard rumours about how good he is at fighting, but now that I''ve seen it first hand, I don''t think I''ll ever forget the scene of him defeating the beast. " one disciplemented.


    " I''ve fallen even deeply for senior brother, I don''t think I could ever find someone as good as him. " one girl said.


    " I wish I could fight like that, maybe I could get a beautiful girl too. "


    All disciple were showing their admiration for Qiang, who stood with his head held high, he was surrounded by an aura of nobility and power.


    He looked to the side and nced at Xiao''s face, hoping to see any kind of emotions but was instantly disappointed by the look of indifference on her face.


    Qiang had loved Xiao for as long as he could remember, he did everything to get her attention, he even cultivated with all his might for thest few years, but no matter what he did she never looked at him the way he wanted to.


    Qiang became the strongest disciple in the sect and took many dangerous missions, he killed if needed, just so that he can marry her and finally his wish came true and he was engaged to her.


    He always believed that no matter how indifferent she may seem as long as he showed her his true love and they married, she would eventually reciprocate his feelings.


    There were many disciples who proposed their love to Xiao, and each and every one of them was beaten half to death by Qiang''s underlings. Then he found out about Wang Jin, who had been pestering her on a daily basis.


    He was a joke in Qiang''s eyes, Ane he was also the son of the Matriarch, so he didn''t make any big moves and trusted Xiao Rong''s mother with this task, who promised to deal with Wang Jin. After that, he hadpletely forgotten about him.


    But now seeing Xiao''s strange behaviour whenever she saw Wang Jin, Qiang''s blood boiled in anger. He was already making ns to deal with him away from everyone''s eyes.


    Jayden sensed his killing intent but just turned a blind eye to it, he couldn''t care less about him. After collecting a few more things from the corpse of the bear, the group continued their journey.


    On their way, they faced several beasts that were mostly taken care of by Qiang, he allowed some junior disciples to practice fighting with the weaker ones. After travelling for a few hours, when the sky began to turn dark they all decided to camp there.


    Boys and girls divided into two areas and set their camps, all of them had carried the prepared materials in their storage rings. Qiang looked at Xiao, he wanted to set his camp near her, but he couldn''t bring himself to ask her.


    After they were all done, they selected a couple of disciples to keep the watch over night. They started different campfires and sat in various groups as the surroundings turned dark.


    All the disciples wereughing and chatting among themselves, their first day had been nothing like what they had expected. Soon it was time to sleep, everyone went back to their camps, and two disciples stayed out to watch.


    Jayden entered his own tent, and with his Void skill began to observe the surroundings. The elders were still around, there was not a single strong monster nearby, and there was even a couple(lovers) who was sharing the same tent.


    Jayden then shifted his attention towards the other tents, Qiang was standing outside his tent staring intently at Xiao''s tent, he seemed to be in an inner battle. Then after a few minutes, he sighed and walked into his own tent.


    Xiao had also entered her tent, shey on the mattress sideways facing the left side with her head resting on her pillow, she was thinking about the day''s event. Wang Jin hadn''t talked to her nor had he mentioned about anything that happened earlier.


    She felt relieved but disappointed at the same time for some reason. She was wondering if he was just going act like nothing had ever happened.


    " Haa just why would he do that? " Xiao sighed, she shifted and turned to lie on her right side. Just as she turned her eyes widened in shock and she gasped loudly.


    " Were you thinking about me? " Jayden asked with a smile, he was lying with his head resting on his palm while facing Xiao Rong.


    " Waaaa- "


    " Shhhhhhh "


    She couldn''t understand anything and screamed loudly, Jayden ced a finger on her lips and stopped her from screaming. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " If you scream everyone wille and they will definitely misunderstand the whole situation, so stay calm. "Jayden whispered.


    Hearing his words, Xiao closed her eyes and tried to calm herself, after a few seconds she nodded at him.


    They were now both lying side by side with their face just a few cm away from each other, Xiao felt herself losing for a few moments as she looked at Jayden''s charming face and the lips she had tasted before.


    Shaking her head lightly she whispered:


    " Why are you here, how could you just enter my tent like that? Don''t you know I already have a fiance, who is apanying me on this mission? "


    " I know that, and it is my tent not yours look around carefully. " Jayden said.


    Xiao Rong was stunned, she looked at the tent and couldn''t believe what she was seeing. She was absolutely sure that she was in her own tent just a few moments ago, and all of a sudden she appeared in his tent.


    Jayden observed her confused face closely, their faces were so close that if he moved a little closer to her, their lips would touch. Just as she was turning Jayden had used his Void skill to teleport her along with her pillow, it was a smooth transaction.


    " H-How am I here? There''s no way I came to the area boys were staying at. " Xiao said, she couldn''t make sense of anything.


    " It must be you, what have you done? " she said as she stood up and got closer to the exit of the tent.


    " If you walk out of my tent at this time, what do you think everyone outside will think about it, what will Qiang think when he finds out that his fiance was seen walking out of someone''s tent sote at night? " Jayden said with a small smile.


    Xiao stopped in her tracks, she looked back at Jayden in anger: " Send me back the way you brought me here. "


    " Alright if you want to, just don''tin to meter. " Jayden said and used his Void skill.

 Chapter 141 Jade forest-2 ( A Memorable Morning )

    141 Jade forest-2 ( A Memorable Morning )


    " Send me back the way you brought me here. " Xiao shouted.


    " Alright if you want to, just don''tin to meter. " Jayden said and used his Void skill.


    Before she could understand the meaning of Jayden''s words, Xiao disappeared and appeared on top of Jayden, sheid over him while her head rested on his chest. It took her a couple of seconds to understand her situation, she raised her head and stared at Jayden''s face, as their eyes met.


    For a few seconds, she couldn''t move, then she pushed herself back and stood up, turning her head away she spoke:


    " I know you did that on purpose, just send me back or I''m going to attack you. "


    " Hoo so scary, but I think my skill is a little broken, I''ll try it again. " Jayden replied and snapped his fingers while using Void skill again.


    Again, an instantter, Xiao Rong found herself in the same situation she was in, just a few moments ago, her head was resting on Jayden''s chest while her body pressed tightly against him.


    She stood up and red at Jayden in anger, she shouted but in a low voice: " Wang Jin I know you''re doing this knowingly, why aren''t you sending me back? "


    Xiao Rong couldn''t understand what kind of powers he was using, but one thing she knew for sure was that he was strong and that he had made a fool of everyone by pretending to be weak.


    " Maybe my skill isn''t working because I''ve used too much of my energy, if I rest for some time I''m sure I''ll be able to send you back. " Jayden said in a serious tone.


    " And how long do you need to rest for? " she asked.


    " A few hours at least, I''ll definitely be able to send you back in the morning, so you can rest assured that no one will see you walking out of my tent. " Jayden said, reassuringly.


    " I''m not going to sleep here, and the space in here is too cramped for two people. " Xiao spoke.


    " Well then suit yourself, I''m going to sleep, if you want you cany next to me. " Jayden said and fell back on the pillow.


    Xiao was feeling vignt, she was wondering if he''d try to do something like thest time, but Jayden did nothing and just closed his eyes.


    After standing for some minutes she sat down and stared at Jayden''s face, she wanted to lie down and sleep too, but was worried that he would do something, and if she did lie next to him they would be too close.


    Ten minutes passed and Jayden didn''t move, his breathing was normal, it seemed as if he had actually fallen asleep. Looking at Jayden''s sleeping so peacefully, she felt a little annoyed, if not for him she would be asleep in her own tent by now.


    '' Whatever, I think he''s already asleep, if he tries anything I''ll just walk out of the tent, it''s sote already. '' Xiao Rong thought with a determined look.


    She slowlyy next to Jayden, while creating as much distance from him as possible, she can''t sleep with her head near Jayden''s feet since the sleeping habits of some people might be painful.


    Xiao was lying with her back facing Jayden, closing her eyes she tried to fall asleep. Just then she felt some rustling behind her, soon an arm came and wrapped around her belly tightly and she could feel Jayden''s body pressing against hers from behind.


    Her eyes widened in shock, Jayden was hugging her from behind, she turned her head and looked back at his face. His eyes were still closed and he seemed to be asleep.


    '' Is he really sleeping or is he just pretending? '' she wondered.


    Xaio Rong tried to move his hand away slowly but it was grasping her waist in a tight hug, if she removed it forcefully then even if he wasn''t awake by then he would definitely be, and if he woke up who knows what he would do.


    She bit her lip and stopped resisting, closing her eyes she again tried to sleep. But she could feel the warmth of Jayden''s body, she could feel his muscles, and for some reason, it didn''t feel too bad.


    Her body loosened slightly, Xiao Rong felt Jayden''s breath tingling her neck, as she tried to calm her rapidly beating heart. Jayden''s hand was sinking into the soft skin of her belly, they both felt cosy as they shared each other''s body warmth.


    '' I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep in this kind of situation. '' she thought.


    ...


    After twenty minutes, both Jayden and Xiao Rong were fast asleep. In her sleep, Xiao had turned and now she was lying in Jayden''s direction. Their faces were so close that their noses were touching, and Xiao''s legs were intertwined between Jayden''s legs. Her arms were wrapped around Jayden''s waist while her head rested on his hand.


    Both of them slept peacefully for the entire night and didn''t wake up tillte in the morning while cuddling into each other''s embrace.


    It was already 8 in the morning, when Xiao slowly opened her eyes, she stretched her body slightly andzily blinked. What greeted her was Jayden''s face, it was so close, she was stunned and immediately tried to sit up.


    But when she failed to do that, only then did she notice how her body was entangled with his. Their legs were squeezing each other''s, her head was lying over his arm and their hands were hugging each other''s bodies.


    Her breathing became faster as she silently observed Jayden''s facial features from up close, everything looked just perfect, there wasn''t even the slightest w. If he looked more feminine then he could easily be able to surpass most women in beauty, Xiao''s head was a mess with all kinds of thoughts.


    She stayed still for a few minutes, as she saw Jayden slowly opening his eyes, she panicked and closed her eyes while pretending to be asleep. Jayden woke up, he looked at her beautiful face, and immediately knew she was pretending to be asleep.


    " Haa Xiao, my lovely queen, you look so beautiful when sleeping, while you always have a frosty look when you''re awake, you look so unreachable. I wish you epted my confession, it would have been so wonderful waking up like this every day. Haa " Jayden said sighing loudly, as if speaking his mind out.


    Hearing his words, Xiao''s body trembled, she wondered if he was really speaking the truth, '' Do I always have a strange expression? '' she thought.


    " I guess we really aren''t destined to be together, maybe I should kiss you onest time, so I can finally let go of my feelings for you. " Jayden said in a low voice.


    Xiao clenched her fists tightly, she was taken off guard by his words, '' I should wake up now, that way he will not be able to kiss me. '' she thought and decided to open her eyes.


    But before she could execute her n, she felt Jayden''s lips caressing her own. The kisssted only for a few seconds, and it was nothing like theirst kiss. It was just a short kiss, she felt relieved, but at the same time missed the taste she felt thest time.


    Jayden waited for a few seconds and then called out:


    " Wake up sleepy head, it''s already morning. If you don''t return to your tent soon, everyone will get suspicious. " Jayden said caressing her rosy cheek.


    *YAWN*


    Xiao pretended to wake up as she stretched her body, she didn''t look Jayden directly in the face, she hid her red face from him. With her face out of Jayden''s sight, she spoke:


    " Send me back now. "


    " Of course, my queen, your wish is mymand. " Jayden joked and then teleported Xiao Rong back to her tent.


    After sending her back, Jaydeny back on the mattress and began to chat with Anna.


    ...


    Xiao appeared back in her tent, she looked around to check and sighed. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    '' Actually, it wasn''t so bad waking up like that. '' she thought while touching her lips and remembering the warmth of his lips.


    '' No, what am I thinking, I shouldn''t get charmed by his evil techniques, I need to calm myself down. '' she thought.


    Then she sat down cross legged and began to cultivate while trying to calm herself.


    ...


    " Anna, how you doin''? " Jayden asked.


    " Broken as usual, you on the other hand sure have a great start of the day. " Anna jeered.


    " Haha, are you feeling jealous? Don''t worry I will cuddle with you in my arms when we meet. " Jayden said.


    " Hmph you wish, you aren''t even 1/100th of my age, you are still just a kid. " Anna replied.


    " You''re actually that old, damn, you must be really strong since vampires be stronger as they get older. " Jayden said in a surprised tone.


    " Of course I am, except for a few vampires, all of them trembled in fear just from my name. " Anna said in a proud tone.


    " Then don''t they fear you anymore? " Jayden asked.


    " No, probably not, since everyone must have assumed I''m dead. " Anna replied.


    " Why? Don''t you live with the other vampires any more? " Jayden asked.


    " Nah, I told you I am at a far away ce, and it''s been quite long since I came here. " Anna said.


    " Why are you there? " Jayden asked curiously.


    " Enough questions for today, you should go out now or they will leave you behind. " Annaughed and then fell silent.


    " Haa yeah I knew you wouldn''t answer, anyway bye for now. " Jayden sighed and then walks out.


    ...


    Xiao Rong had calmed her mind, as she sat inside the tent, soon she heard someone calling her from outside.


    " Xiao, are you awake? " Qiang called out.


    She took in a long breath and slowly opened her eyes, her expression was back to normal. She stood up and replied in a chilly tone:


    " I''ll be out in a minute. "


    Hearing the reply, Qiang smiled and waited for her outside, most of the disciples were almost done with packing up. Many girls were walking by, they looked at Qiang who was waiting for Xiao outside her tent, their eyes shone brightly as they began to talk among themselves.


    " So romantic, I wish I had someone that handsome and strong treating me with love just like that. "


    " I know right, my luck is rotten, all I have is that ugly pig. He doesn''t even care about me and keeps staring at other women even when he is with me. "


    " Senior sister Xiao is so lucky, I wish I could have senior brother Qiang all for myself. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 142 Jade forest-3 (Planning)

    Chapter 142 Jade forest-3 (nning)


    Hearing the praises from the female disciples, a big smile formed on Qiang''s face, he patiently waited for Xiao Rong toe out of her tent.


    After a couple of minutes, Xiao Rong walks out, the usual cold expression disying on her beautiful face. Seeing her Qiang felt joyous, he couldn''t wait to take her as his wife.


    " Good morning, Xiao. Did you get a good sleep? " Qiang asked while approaching her.


    " Yes," she responded then ignoring him walks towards the rest of the disciples.


    Qiang sighed, seeing her being as cold as ever, but he was already used to her behaving like that, following behind her he began to talk:


    " Today we are going to search in the north area, " he paused then continued: " The disciple I had sent for scouting returned this morning. "


    Xiao Rong turned and looked at him, wanting to hear more. Sensing her interest in the topic, Qiang felt happy, as he walked side by side with her while telling her the news.


    " He has spotted around a dozen bandits around 6 km to the north from here, it seems that they are actually looking for something. " Qiang then waited for her to reply.


    " Are they really searching for the rumoured inheritance? " she asked.


    " I think that is highly likely, but it might actually be just a rumour created by them to cover up the actual thing, we can''te to a conclusion yet. " Qiang finished.


    Xiao nodded and fell silent, in her mind she was thinking about the reasons the bandits were so active. Soon they both arrived at the ce where all the disciples had gathered, Xiao came out of her thoughts and looked around until her eyesnded on Jayden.


    He was standing some distance away while facing a different direction, Xiao stared at him as she remembered the events from thest night and the morning.


    '' Is he really giving up his feelings for me? '' she wondered as she remembered his words from the morning.


    " I guess we really aren''t destined to be together, maybe I should kiss you onest time, so I can finally let go of my feelings for you. "


    Jayden''s words repeated in her mind, thinking that the things that happened in the morning would be thest time she felt like them, xiao Rong felt strange she couldn''t describe her feelings.


    But then remembering about her marriage with Qiang that would take ce in the next month, she couldn''t think what to do, as she wondered if it really was something that she wanted.


    " We will stay here for 20 minutes, in that time you can eat breakfast or do whatever you want if you have any problems you cane to him. " Qiang said pointing to one of the disciples.


    " After 20 minutes we''ll continue our journey. You can go for now," he said and then turns to Xiao Rong.


    " Xiao have you eaten anything, if not then let''s eat together. I''ve brought a lot of food with me, what do you think? " Qiang said with a small smile stered on his face.


    Xiao Rong thought for a few moments then replied: " I''m not hungry, you can go ahead and eat. " then she walks away without looking back.


    The smile from Qiang''s face disappeared immediately, he lost his appetite and felt both sad and angry, even though he was being so sincere, she never looked at him the same way he did.


    After she disappeared from his sight, Qiang looked around and his eyesnded on Jayden who was sitting on a tree branch and eating something.


    '' Whether there is anything between you two or not, Wang Jin you will have to die in this mission. '' he thought and decided to look for Peng instead of eating.


    After searching for a few seconds, Qiang found Peng flirting with a female disciple. Walking towards him, Qiang called out:


    " Peng, I need to talk to you,e with me. " while speaking he nodded towards the girl with a smile.


    She looked at him with a shy expression and said: " Yes, you can take him, senior brother, we''re already done anyways. "


    " Y-Yes, haa let''s go. " Peng said, as he sighed out loud. He was about topletely charm this disciple but failed because of Qiang.


    They both walked away from everyone''s hearing range, Qiang looked at Peng with a furious expression and asked.


    " When and how are you going to deal with that dog Jin? "


    " Senior brother, you don''t have to worry about anything, I already have a perfect n for that in my mind. " Peng replied with a confident smile.


    " Tell me about it. " Qiang demanded.


    " I will put my n into action when we find the bandits group, I will make it appear to be an ident and get him killed by the bandits. " Peng concluded.


    " Good, although I would''ve preferred to make that guy suffer but getting rid of him is the priority. " Qiang said with an evil smile, his handsome face looked terrifying.


    " Can I go for now, senior brother? " Peng asked while rubbing his hands.


    " Okay go, but remember that we might encounter a group of bandits with around a dozen of them, so be prepared. " Qiang warned.


    " Alright, then I''ll go first. " Peng bowed and walks back, while his eyes searched for the female disciple he was talking to earlier.


    " Now that I don''t have to worry about that bastard, I can focus on my wife. " Qiang said, as he dreamily called Xiao Rong his wife.


    *****"


    Jayden was sitting on a tree branch, he was eating an apple, using Void skill Jayden eavesdropped on the conversation going on between Mo Peng and Qiang. He chuckled and didn''t think too much about it.


    ...


    After twenty minutes, all the disciples gathered in their previous positions, and Qiang and Xiao Rong stood in front of them.


    " Does anyone among you have any issues? " Qiang asked and scanned the crowd.


    In the middle, Qiang saw a hand, he couldn''t see who it was, and asked: " Tell me, are you facing any problem? "


    The crowd parted and Qiang finally saw Wang Jin standing there with his hand raised.


    " Ah no, I was just stretching, you can continue. " Jayden said and began to stretch his body.


    Qiang''s eyes twitched as he stared at him, he couldn''t speak for a few seconds, thenposing himself he ignored Jayden and spoke: " Well then, if none of you have any issues then we can continue our journey. "


    " Ah wait, I have an issue to report. " Jayden said, raising his hand again.


    Qiang red at Jayden in anger, suppressing his rage, he asked through gritted teeth: " What is it now? "


    All the disciples were staring at him, wondering what he would say. Jayden rubbed his shoulder and spoke:


    " When I woke up this morning, because of a certain someone, I had a sore arm. So, if we find any banditster, I might not be able to help much. " As he spoke, Jayden nced towards Xiao Rong.


    Sensing Jayden''s gaze and hearing his words, she remembered that she had slept with her head resting on his arm. She stared at Jayden, secretly signalling for him to stay silent.


    " Even if your arm was fine, you wouldn''t have been of any help, so it''s not a problem you can just follow us and enjoy the show. " Qiangmented sarcastically, a smile full of ridicule on his face.


    " Okay, I''ll do that. " Jayden replied.


    " Let''s continue our mission, remember today is not going to be as rxing as it was yesterday, so be alert at all moments. " Qiang announced and turned towards the north direction.


    All the disciples were excited about the new day''s adventure, they looked around and talked in hushed tones.


    ...


    " Ahhhhhh i-it bit meeee- "


    After walking for more than an hour, suddenly one of the disciples in the group shouted, he fell to the ground and began to roll while clutching his leg.


    Everyone stopped in their tracks, they moved away from the disciple who was on the verge of crying, Qiang walked up to him and asked:


    " What''s wrong? Why is he acting like that? "


    " I saw that snake biting his leg, and then he began to scream. " one of the nearby disciples summarized.


    Hearing it, Qiang looked around and soon saw a snake with red lines and a strange patterns all over its body, he squinted his eyes and focused on the snake.


    After a moment he sighed and spoke to the disciple who was about to take hisst breath:


    " Get up, that snake isn''t even venomous, why are you pretending? "


    Listening to Qiang''s words, the disciples stopped his tantrum and slowly stood up, he closed his eyes and observed his body''s condition. Then his face turned red in embarrassment, as he spoke:


    " Sorry senior brother, I acted like that because I''m afraid of snakes. "


    " Don''t worry, just be more careful the next time. " Qiang said while patting his shoulder, in a charming tone.


    And soon words of ttery were showered onto him from all directions, and following the strange habit of his, he turned to nce at Xiao, hoping to get any reaction from her. But as usual was instantly disappointed by the look of disinterest on Xiao Rong''s face.


    He sighed again and announced: " Let''s continue, we mighte across the bandits soon so don''t talk loudly. "


    Then they began to head further north, Jayden was feeling bored walking at such a slow pace and doing nothing. He decided to spice things up slightly, using the Void skill, he sensed the area around him.


    There were 11 bandits resting, almost 1 km away from their current location. They were so rxed that if someone was to sneak up on them they would all be killed easily. Maybe it was because the jade forest was the territory of the Red Arm bandits, but they weren''t worried about anything.


    Jayden decided to give these poor souls a helping hand, he teleported one of the bandits to their location. The bandit was rxing just a moment ago under the shade of a tall tree and suddenly found himself somewhere else.


    He looked around in confusion then his eyesnded on the group of 30 disciples, he was surprised and thought: '' I need to inform about this to others as soon as possible. ''


    But he couldn''t locate himself and didn''t know the way back, since one person in their group had the job to remember the forest so he never bothered with learning about the various locations in the forest. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Seeing that the bandit was not moving and was just looking around confusedly, Jayden sighed and decided to help him onest time.


    '' Go, inform others, it would be more fun that way. ''

 Chapter 143 Jade forest-4 (Love?)

    Chapter 143 Jade forest-4 (Love?)


    Using the Void skill Jayden sent the bandit back to his group, then he rxed and waited for the battle toe.


    ...


    The bandit who was looking around in confusion just a moment ago, suddenly appeared under the tall tree he was resting earlier. He looked around in confusion and then shouted:


    " There are a bunch of kidsing here, get prepared. "


    All the remaining members looked at him with questioning eyes, one of them said:


    " What are you talking about, there''s no one around and who would even dare to enter our territory? "


    " Don''t question, just prepare they''ll be here soon. We don''t have much time, I can''t exin it but I''m sure that they are here to kill us. "


    " If what you''re saying is true, then we won''t let those puppies go, it''s time to hunt. " N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After listening to the words of the leader, all of them stood up and began to prepare.


    ***


    Jayden observed them and smiled: '' At least they aren''t too stupid. '' he thought.


    Their group of 30 moved at the usual pace and slowly they approached the area where all the bandits were waiting to ambush them.


    '' They''re too weak, anyone would be able to sense their location. Haa '' Jayden sighed.


    And just as he had thought as they got closer, both Qiang and Xiao Rong noticed the location of all the hidden bandits. Qiang halted in his steps and while raising a hand he spoke:


    " Wait, everyone stay silent and look around carefully, the bandits are hidden nearby. "


    Since most of the disciples in the group were junior disciples, it would be the first time they were going to fight someone with the intent to kill. They looked around vigntly while getting closer to others.


    " Attack!! " a loud voice rang out in the forest, and then shouts came from all directions, as all eleven bandits charged at the group, they pointed their weapons at them and shed crazily.


    Qiang and Xiao were quick to move, and before the group of bandits could get closer to the disciples they were all killed. With a single strike, they killed multiple bandits.


    *THUD*


    With a thud, thest bandit fell to the ground, dead. Xiao Rong killed thest bandit and then scanned the area around her to check if other bandits were hiding.


    After making sure that all the bandits were dead, Qiang looked back at the group and asked:


    " Is anyone injured? "


    There was no response, then he looked at Xiao Rong and asked in a concerned tone: " Xiao, are you fine? "


    "..." Xiao Rong nodded and then spoke: " There might be other bandits nearby, let''s move forward. "


    " Alright, everyone be careful, We are resuming. " Qiang called out to everyone.


    ...


    Many hours passed and they didn''t meet any other bandit group. A few beasts attacked them while they were travelling, but all of them were weak and killed easily by Qiang and some of the junior disciples.


    It had turned dark then they decided to set the camp again, just like the previous day, they divided into two groups and set up their tents.


    After eating the dinner, they went into their respective tents, and the entire ce became eerily quiet. Qiang stood outside his tent gazing into Xiao Rong''s direction, looking like a lovestruck person.


    After sighing loudly, he enters his tent but not before ncing a few times at her tent.


    ...


    Xiao Rong was lying in her tent, her eyes staring intently at the ceiling. '' Will he bring me there again? '' she wondered.


    She closed her eyes and tried to sleep, even after over 20 minutes passed, she couldn''t sleep. She sat up and tried to cultivate, but failed again as her mind kept having strange thoughts.


    Every second, her eyes scanned the tent to check whether she is still in her own tent or she have suddenly appeared in Wang Jin''s tent, like yesterday.


    A couple of hours passed, but nothing happened, no matter how long she kept her eyes closed, she couldn''t sleep. Her mind was a mess, and after some minutes, she walked out of her tent to get some fresh air.


    She walked away from the area in which the disciples were staying, there was a high cliff some distance away, she stood near a big rock as she gazed into the distance. Cold wind was blowing as her long hair fluttered, she looked extremely beautiful under the shade of stars. Looking up Xiao Rong observed the stars, without knowing herself, a smile appeared on her lips.


    She felt her mind rxing and her worries disappeared, she felt a bit more clear.


    " Can''t sleep? "


    Suddenly, Xiao Rong heard a voice from behind, she turned hastily and saw someone sitting on the big rock, he was looking up, observing the bright stars in the sky.


    Xiao Rong was shocked at first since she didn''t even notice him appearing so close to her, but then her mind froze as she stared at him. Under the night light, his skin seemed to be glowing, he looked extremely stunning. Seeing Wang Jin sitting on the rock like an extremely beautiful sculpture, there was just one word that came to her mind, '' Gorgeous ''.


    Xiao Rong couldn''t answer his question for several minutes and just kept staring at him, her heart was beating rapidly. She felt something she couldn''t describe in words, it was the first time she was in such a state.


    " What''s wrong? Why aren''t you answering? " Jayden called again, turning his head towards her.


    Coming back to her senses, Xiao Rong replied to hide her embarrassment: " Why do I have to answer you? "


    " Ouch, you''re as cold as ever and here I thought we''ve gotten a little closer. Anyway, you are looking rea~lly beautiful right now. " Jaydenplimented with a charming smile.


    " Hmph " Xiao Rong turned her head away, not showing him her red face, she have been called beautiful infinite time and by so many people but hearing it just now made her stomach tingle, and her heartbeat to be faster again.


    Both of them stayed silent for some time, then just when Xiao Rong was wondering if she should ask something, Jayden spoke:


    "Congrattions on your marriage in advance, I''ve heard Qiang is a good guy. You''ll be happy with him, but I''ve to say he is one lucky guy. "


    "..."


    Thinking about her marriage, Xiao Rong''s mood fell for some reason, the excitement and happiness she felt just moments ago disappeared. She nced towards Jayden and asked:


    " You''ve confessed your love to me multiple times, that means you have feelings for me right? Then don''t you feel sad that I''ll marry someone else? Don''t you want to do something about it? " As she asked, Xiao Rong bit her lip and couldn''t understand why she even asked such a question.


    But a part of her was hoping he would not give up his feelings so easily, and just like before confess his love to her. Her mind was in chaos, she couldn''t understand her feelings and hoped to get a answer from Wang Jin''s reply.

 Chapter 144 Jade Forest-5 (Despair)

    Chapter 144 Jade Forest-5 (Despair)


    " Obviously I do feel sad, but I can''t chase after something that I could never acquire, it''s better to give up early than feel depressed and hope for the impossible. " Jayden said answering her question.


    After pausing for a few seconds, he continued: " I know the only thing that matters to you is your cultivation, love will not mean anything to you, ever. So, it''d be for the best to move on, even though it may be a little sad. " afterpleting his sentence, Jayden turns his head away and looks into the starry sky.


    "..."


    Xiao Rong''s heart was beating crazily, she felt as if something was pressing in the deep parts of her mind. She was finding it hard to understand her feelings, but one thing was for sure, she felt really bad after hearing Jayden''s reply.


    Xiao tried to speak but felt as if a heavy lump was stuck in her throat. She stared at Jayden''s face but didn''t know what to do or say next.


    " It''s gettingte, you should get back, Ms Rong. " Jayden said and stood up, turning around he walked away without ncing back at her at all.


    Xiao Rong stood there and felt as if something had just struck at her heart, she noticed the change in the way he just addressed her, he felt distant.


    Xiao wondered to herself if she had fallen in love with him, shaking her head she tried to refute it, but remembering his indifferent expressions and the words he just said, Xiao didn''t feel too confident in her beliefs.


    She stood outside for over an hour, then went back into her tent, absent mindedly. For the entire night, she couldn''t sleep, she was lying on her mattress staring into the empty air, her mind looking for answers.


    Before she knew it, the sun was already rising, no matter how much she thought Xiao only came to one conclusion, that is she likes Wang Jin.


    *ROOAAAARRRRRRRRR*


    *SCRIEEEEEEEEEEEEK*


    Xiao''s thoughts were disturbed by the loud roars of two beasts, the sound alone made the aura around her to tremble. She instantly sat up and walked out of her tent, what she saw made her heart tremble in fear.


    Two beasts both in the Spirit Creation realm, were approaching them, one was walking on the ground while the other flew in the sky. The beast that was walking looked like a big bear and had a resemnce to the bear Qiang had previously killed.


    While the beast that was present in the sky looked like a long snake with wings, both of the beasts were in the middle stages of the Spirit Creation realm. Everyone hade out of their tents, they all looked at the uing abominations in despair. Just one of these beasts was enough to kill all of them in an instant, with the presence of two such beasts, their fate was already sealed.


    " Ahhh- No, I don''t w-want to dieee *sob* *sob* Helppppppp " one of the disciples cried out, tears dripping down his face.


    " S-Senior brother, save us please. " N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " Y-Yes, senior brother might be able to help us now- " one disciple shouted with some hope.


    Hearing these words, the eyes of everyone searched for their saviour, but when they found him they felt the ultimate despair, Qiang stood outside his tent, his body frozen and trembling in fear.


    Sensing the terrifying aura, Xiao Rong felt as if her body was frozen under ice, no matter how hard she tried she was unable to move even her fingers. Her eyes wandered off to one of the tents in the distance, as she unconsciously searched for the person who had been on her mind the entire night.


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    She didn''t have much time to look for Jayden, Xiao Rong almost fell back as the ground shook. The enormous bear jumped andnded in front of their group with a loud explosion, its eyes staring at all of them as if searching for someone.


    *ROAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRR*


    After sensing the aura of its soning from the disciples, the bear roared in anger, its roar alone made almost all of the disciples to fall unconscious. Only Qiang, Xiao and one other senior disciple were left standing.


    Before the bear could attack, the snake like beast lunged towards the disciples, aiming its sharp fangs towards them. There was only one elder present there currently, since the other elder that had been watching over them went back to report some matters to the sect.


    Sensing the danger, he appeared out of the trees and flew towards the Snake beast, in the middle of the attack, it changed the target and instead aimed towards the elder.


    *BANGGGGGGG*


    As his sword collided with the fangs of the beast, the snake was thrown back, the elder was two stages above the snake beast, so he had the advantage in the strike.


    Without backing down, the snake flew towards the elder at even greater speed. Both of them engaged in a battle, and using this chance the bear demon decides to attack the remaining humans. Seeing the bear''s movements, the elder wanted to rush over there, but the snake demon was blocking all his paths. He could only observe, as the bear got closer to the disciples.


    *BOOM*


    It waved one of its legs, kicking the third senior disciple away, he stared in despair as the kicknded on his body and his body was turned into minced meat or so he thought, but the next moment he appeared several meters away from the angry beast.


    Although the elder didn''t know what had happened but he sighed in relief after seeing that the disciple was safe. Xiao Rong stared at this scene, and she immediately recognised that it was Wang Jin''s ability, he has used it on her too.


    For some reason she felt safe, a light of hope was ignited in her heart, with bright eyes she looked around until her eyesnded on the dazzling figure she wanted to see at least one time before her death.


    " Wang Jin. " Xaio screamed and ran towards him.


    Seeing that its attack had failed, the bear became even angrier, it began to beat its chest, and became ready for another attack. The elder pushed back the snake and rushed towards the bear, then he threw a punch at its face.


    *SMASH*


    The bear stumbled back and fell, the elder wanted to deliver another blow to the beast but failed, as he sensed the snake beast approaching from behind. He immediately dodged and took a few steps back.


    Both the elder and the snake beast again engaged in a deadly battle, this time the snake slowly brought the elder a little away from the disciples. At this time, the bear slowly got up and roared, it looked around until its eyesnded on Xiao Rong.


    Xiao Rong who was running towards Jayden stopped in the middle, she sensed the gaze of the Big beast staring towards her. Then, the bear took a step forward and waved its palm towards her, wanting to kill her in a single strike. It''s attack was extremely fast and the elder was too far away to block it.


    ________----________

 Chapter 145 Jade Forest-6 ( Dont you love me? )

    Chapter 145 Jade Forest-6 ( Don''t you love me? )


    Xiao Rong watched in despair at the palm that was slowly heading towards her, she couldn''t believe that her life would end like this, she still had so many things she wanted to do, she wanted to be strong and also experience the new things she was feeling for the first time. But now everything will end and she will die with evesting regrets.


    Qiang looked at Xiao, he wanted to move and run towards her but his body wasn''t moving, the fear of death gripping his heart. The elder threw the snake beast back and rushed towards Xiao, but he was just too far away to reach her on time.


    Xiao Rong''s eyes moved towards Jayden, her mind racing with all kinds of thoughts, but there was no one, he had disappeared. No matter where she looked she couldn''t find him, just as the palm of the beast was about to hit her, she felt someone embracing her.


    " Wh-? " Her eyes widened in shock before the palm hit, she saw Jayden''s face as he took her in a tight embrace taking the brunt of the attack himself.


    " NOOOOOO- "


    *BANGGGGGGGG*


    As the palm of the beast collided with his back, both Xiao Rong and Jayden were thrown away, under the gazes of Qiang and the elder, they fell off the cliff together at a rapid speed.


    No one noticed it but, when Jayden and Xiao Rong were thrown off the cliff, Mo Peng was also dragged down by something along with them. He was lying near his tent, unconscious, but woke up as something began to drag him down.


    After making sure that its attack hit the target this time, the bear roared and looked at Qiang with blood thirsty eyes. Qiang didn''t have time to worry about Xiao Rong, sensing the gaze of the beast on him, he turned around and tried to flee.


    ...


    Xiao closed her eyes tightly and buried her face into Jayden''s chest, she felt as if the time had slowed down, various emotions popping in her head, she felt happy that Jayden hadn''t given up his feelings for her yet, and felt worried about him, also felt sad thinking what if they really weren''t meant to be.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    Jayden and Xiao Rong were falling at a high speed, his back struck many trees as they fell. And with a loud boom, theynded on the ground, Jayden was the first to hit the ground, he used his body as a cushion for her.


    " Ughhhhh " Slowly Xiao Rong got up, her head was spinning. She looked down at Jayden who was still on the ground.


    " O-Oh no, are you alright? " she asked, as she got up from his body. She stretched one of her hands towards him and pulled him to sit up.


    Xiao''s eyes widened in shock, as she saw the puddle of blood where Jayden was lying just now. She walked behind and gasped after seeing his wounds.


    " A-Ah... " She didn''t know what to say. A pained expression appeared on her face, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    " Why are you looking like that? I am not gonna die from such a small wound. " Jayden said, he stood up and jerked off his clothes.


    " What do mean, small wound? Here take this pill, it will help to heal your wound. " Xiao said, giving him a pill.


    " Ahhhhhhhh cough cough ughhh " Both of them heard the pained voice of a man.


    They looked to the side and saw Mo Peng lying some distance away, he was grimacing in pain while clutching his hands.


    Ignoring Peng''s existencepletely, Xiao asks: " Are you feeling better? "


    " I''m telling you, it''s not a big deal so don''t worry. " Jayden replied indifferently.


    After a few seconds, she took out a nket out of her spatial ring and began to tie it around Jayden''s back. " Stay still, it''ll stop the bleeding," she said.


    After the nket was wrapped around him, Jayden healed his wound. He had ced the pendant Wang Jia gave him in his ring, otherwise it would have protected him and would allow her to find his location.


    Jayden scanned the area around them and found some weaker beasts nearby, he nced at Xiao Rong and spoke:


    " Let''s move away, Ms Rong, we will definitely die if those two beasts were toe here. "


    Xiao Rong frowned, she couldn''t understand why he was still addressing her like that, '' didn''t he just put his life at risk to save me, just because he likes me? '' she wondered.


    As Jayden took a step forward, he stammered and grimaced in pain, and almost fell forward. Xiao stepped forward and held his arm, " See I told you, you''re still injured. " she said.


    " It''s alright, I''m fine. " Jayden said, pushing her hand away. He slowly walked forward, heading away from the cliff.


    Xiao Rong couldn''t understand why he was acting like that, '' Did he want to distance himself from me that badly? '' she thought.


    After a few seconds, she couldn''t take it and asked: " Why did you save me? Weren''t you going to forget about me? "


    "..."


    Walking forward, Jayden stayed silent for a few seconds and then spoke: " I saved you because I loved you, or maybe I still do. "


    Interrupting Xiao Rong''s thought, Peng called from behind:


    " W-Wait, don''t leave me behind. "


    None of them nced at him, nor did they decrease their pace, Xiao pondered Jayden''s words and then she moved forward and took Jayden''s hand, she wrapped her slender fingers around his palm and spoke:


    " Don''t think too much about it, I''m holding your hand just so that you won''t fall. "


    '' But I didn''t ask anything. '' Jayden thought in his mind, amused by her behaviour.


    Mo Peng was shocked, as he looked at them walking while holding each other''s arms. '' Qiang was right, there is actually something going on between these two, after I return I''ll inform him about this. '' he thought and hurried behind them.


    " Senior sister Xiao, can Ie along with you? " Peng asked in a meek tone. He knew if he were to walk in this forest alone he would be dead in no time.


    After thinking for some time, Xiao Rong agreed reluctantly: " Mm "


    " Thank you, senior sister. If you want I can take your ce and support Wang Jin. " Peng offered, limping behind them.


    Xiao Rong rolled her eyes and ignored him, she scanned the area around them and sensed the presence of a few weaker beasts. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    " Let''s find a ce to rest before it turns dark. " Xiao Rong said, tightening her grip around his hand.


    ...


    Above the clip, after the three of them were thrown off, the bear like beast Locked its eyes on Qiang who was about to cry. The snake beast was still busy fighting the elder, suddenly both the beasts stopped all of their movements, and they looked towards the cliff in fear.


    Their bodies shook violently, they began to take wobbly steps back and then they both ran away forgetting everything. No one could understand what had happened, the elder ran towards the Qiang and asked:


    " Qiang are you hurt? "


    " I-I''m fine but my Xaio- she... "


    ________----________

 Chapter 146 Jade Forest-7 ( Mysterious Tree )

    Chapter 146 Jade Forest-7 ( Mysterious Tree )


    After taking several long breaths, he calmed all his nerves, turning to look at the elder in a worried tone he spoke: " Elder, I''m fine but m-my Xiao fell off the cliff after being hit by that bear, we''ve to go down and search for her. "


    " Hmm, we can search but first we need to inform the sect about this and ask for backup. " the elder said and took out a jade slip.


    *CRACK*


    Squeezing the jade slip, the elder threw it into the sky, as a big sword symbol appeared over their heads. It was a symbol of a red sword, which was a signal of trouble.


    " We''ve to wait here until someone from the sectes here. " the elder said, it was a strange urrence for two Spirit Creation realm beasts from two different tribes to fight alongside.


    Qiangposed himself and counted the students, after he finished he reported to the elder: " Three disciples are missing, Xiao, Peng and Wang Jin. "


    " We''ve to find Xiao Rong no matter what, Peng doesn''t matter much, and as for Wang Jin, we''ll just follow whatever the Matriarchmands. " The elder said, and then both of them began to help the disciples who were still lying on the ground, unconscious.


    ******


    In the Divine Sword sect,


    Wang Jia was sitting in her room, reading some papers, but her eyes were constantly drifting in the direction of the Jade forest, the scene when her son kissed her still ying in her head. After he was gone Wang Jia felt lonely, she sensed his presence through the pendant she had given him.


    " I still need to finish the decorations of ''my'' Jin''s room, I think he will be back in a couple of days. Jin will not mind living in the room next to me, right? " she murmured to herself.


    '' I wonder what other techniques he has that were even more amazing than thest one? '' Jia wondered.


    Suddenly, her thoughts were disrupted by the void she felt in her heart, no matter what she tried she couldn''t sense the presence of the pendant she had given to her son, her heart skipped a beat as worry filled her mind, she stood up and walked out of her house.


    Jia stared intently towards the Jade forest, she decided to go there and check herself, but after a couple of seconds, she saw the symbol of a big red sword in the sky. Her breathing almost stopped as a bad feeling seeped into her heart, she was feeling extremely vignt.


    Immediately she called for all the remaining elders, her face looked slightly pale, her voicecking the usual confidence she had, Jia spoke:


    " I am going to the Jade forest, two elderse with me. "


    " Matriarch, please allow me toe, my grandson is also stuck there. " the third elder said in a hurried tone.


    " I''lle too, matriarch, I should''ve been there in the first ce. " the sixth elder who had returned to the sect to report some matters said.


    " Alright, both of you cane with me, the rest will look after the sect while I''m gone. " Wang Jia said and immediately turned as she flew towards the forest, leaving both the elders behind.


    The third and the sixth elder looked at each other in confusion, it was the first time they had seen their Matriarch in such a flustered state, they couldn''t understand why she looked so worried, then without wasting any more time, they both followed behind her.


    ******


    Xiao Rong was walking while holding Jayden''s hand, with Peng following behind them, he stared at their back in jealousy and hatred, but there was nothing he could do in such a situation.


    " Little Jay, I sense some kind of strange energy from nearby. " Anna called out.


    Jayden used his Void skill, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find any trace of such energy around him:'' What energy are you talking about? I can''t sense anything. '' Jayden said in his head.


    " It is well hidden, that''s why you can''t sense it with your current strength. But it will be really beneficial for you to go there. " Anna replied. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    '' Okay, where is it? Is it too far? '' he asks.


    " It''s not far, can you see that red coloured tree that stood out among all the others? " Anna said.


    Jayden looked to his right and saw a tall red coloured tree, it looked ginormous and waspletely different from all the trees around it. '' Is it near that tree? '' Jayden questions.


    " Yes, once you go near it, you will be able to see the way. Maybe it is the inheritance those disciples were talking about or maybe something entirely different. " Anna spoke in an uncertain tone.


    '' Just like always, thanks Anna. '' Jayden said.


    Then he halted his step, and looked towards the big red tree, Xiao Rong looked back at him and asked: " What''s wrong, why did you stop? "


    " Let''s go that way, it''d be easier for others to find us there. " Jayden replied while pointing towards the red tree.


    Both Xiao and Peng looked at the big tree and were surprised, since they hadn''t noticed it until Jayden pointed towards it, despite it being so big and different from other trees.


    " You''re right, but I feel there is something wrong with that tree. " Xiao said, unconsciously gripping Jayden''s hand tighter.


    " It''s fine, how bad could it get anyway? " Jayden said nonchntly and dragged her along towards the red tree.


    Peng didn''t want to approach the ominous looking tree, but he didn''t have any choice but to follow them. He looked around in fear at the dense trees and limped behind them.


    After walking for over 40 minutes, they were finally able to reach near the foot of the giant tree. Jayden scanned the entire surroundings and only now did he sense a faint energying from the red tree.


    There were no beasts around it, all three of them circled around the tree, soon jayden saw the entrance to a cave in its stem, it was around 3 meters above the ground.


    Jayden pointed towards the entrance and spoke: " Let''s go there, I think we''ll at least be safe from the beasts. " he suggested and looked at Xiao.


    " Haa fine, let''s wait there for the elder or people from the sect. " Xiao Rong said sighing.


    " N-No I don''t think that''s a good idea, that ce looks dangerous. " Peng spoke with a tinge of fear in his voice.


    Jayden ignored him, he nodded at Xiao Rong and both of them jumped towards the entrance of the cave, just as they set foot on the red wood, they felt as if they had travelled to a different world. Jayden wasn''t able to sense anything, all his senses were restricted.


    " What kind of ce is it? " Xiao asked as she looked around, everything was red, and the cave she was standing in, seemed to stretch forever.


    " Ahhh I-I told you not toe here, now we''re going to die here. It''s all because of you. " Peng shouted in regret, he pointed towards Jayden and med him.


    Ignoring himpletely, Jayden pulled Xiao deeper into the cave.


    ________----________

 Chapter 147 Jade Forest-8 ( The Garden )

    Chapter 147 Jade Forest-8 ( The Garden )


    " Wait, I-I don''t think we should go any further, there might be- " Mo Peng shouted from behind.


    Jayden has been ignoring him from the beginning, but he just won''t shut up, so Jaydenunched a mental attack towards Peng, who immediately fell unconscious after getting hit by the invisible attack.


    Leaving him at the entrance of the cave, Jayden and Xiao walked deeper. Looking back she asked: " Is it fine to leave him there? "


    Loosening his grip around her hand, Jayden spoke: " If you''re that worried about him, just stay behind with him, I can go ahead alone. "


    " NO " she reflexively tightened her fingers around Jayden''s palm and spoke: " You''re injured, I can''t leave you alone, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    "..." Jayden didn''t reply and just walked forward.


    They both observed their surroundings carefully, they travelled for 20 minutes in the narrow cave, it was impossible for such a big cave to be present in a tree, so Jayden concluded that it was a different space inside the cave.


    " Wha-? Why is there a sky inside the tree? " Xiao asked in confusion.


    As they walked out of the cave, both of them were greeted by a greennd that went as far as they could see. The ground was covered with green grass, and there was nothing else, not even a tree.


    '' Anna, where should I go? '' Jayden asked since his Void skill was suppressed in this strange world.


    " Walk forward, don''t trust your senses, especially your eyes everything seems like an illusion here. " Anna warned.


    Jayden nodded, his expression turned solemn, he looked at Xiao Rong and spoke: " Close your eyes and just follow my lead. "


    Xiao wanted to refuse at first thinking that he just wants to kiss her again, but after seeing the seriousness on his face, she nodded and closed her eyes. Jayden slowly began to move forward, his eyes constantly scanning the area around them.


    Slowly the scene began to change, the green scenery turned into a big graveyard, the ground turned ck, the sky became dark and countless graves appeared on the ground.


    *BUZZZZZZZZZZ* *BUZZZZZZZZZZ*


    *BUZZZZZZZZZZ* *BUZZZZZZZZZZ*


    All the graves began to vibrate at the same time, their lids began to slid and smoke came out from inside engulfing the surroundingpletely. Jayden stopped moving and observed everything in silence.


    " What''s happening? " Xiao Rong asked, hearing the strange noise and feeling strong gusts of wind.


    " It''s nothing, just keep your eyes shut. " Jayden said.


    One rotten hand came out of one of the graves, as it slowly dragged its body outside. Then one by one, all corpses began toe out of their graves, and soon hundreds of thousands of corpses were crawling all around them creating horrifying sounds.


    Jayden narrowed his eyes and looked above, with a smile he spoke:


    " It''s a nice illusion, but it isn''t strong enough to fool me. "


    For a few seconds nothing changed, Jayden didn''t even nce at the corpses and stared at a single point. Then all the corpses disappeared and an image of an old man''s face appeared in the sky. It looked at Jayden with interest and asked:


    " Kid, how were you able to break my formation? "


    " Why should I tell you? " Jayden said with a grin. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " Haa, you''re one greedy kid, alright if you answer me I''ll tell you about thisnd and about me. What do you think? " the old face asked.


    " Hmmm, that sounds good, then I''ll go first. " Jayden said and then he began to exin.


    " There''s nothing wrong with your formation, it was perfect and even almost fooled me. But you were the one who made the mistake. "


    Hearing his words, a frown appeared on the face and it asked: " What kind of mistake did I make? "


    " Since you wanted to hide your presence, the space around you was devoid of any kind of energy, creating a vacuum of energy and then I just made a wild guess. " Jayden replied.


    " Hahahahahaha " the faceughed loudly, as the surroundings returned back to normal. " You''re good, I guess it''s my turn to answer. "


    Then it began to exin:


    " My name is Zhen, I am from the outside world and came in this Kingdom since I was heavily injured back then. I wandered off in thisnd and identally stumbled upon this tree one day. " he paused, then with a dark expression he spoke.


    " At that time I didn''t think that this tree would actually be my resting ce for eternity. After I passed through this space, everything has changed, within an hour of entering into that space, I died. " the face said in a heavy tone.


    " What is there behind that barrier? " Jayden asked, looking at the space forward.


    " I can''t tell you that, since that piece of my memory is missing, but I have one advice for you. " the face stared into Jayden''s eyes.


    " Are you gonna say that I should go back and forget about this ce? " Jayden asked.


    " Well, that''d have been the best case, but I know you won''t listen to those words, so I advise you to first enter that garden, in there you can find some treasures," it said while pointing towards a garden in the distance.


    Jayden turned his gaze towards the garden, which appeared out of nowhere, from afar he saw a lot of herbs growing in it. He looked back at the face and thanked him, before walking towards the garden with Xiao along with him.


    " Can I open my eyes now? " she asked.


    " Yes, you can. " Jayden replied.


    Xiao Rong''s eyeshes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes, her gaze was met with the beautifulnd of the garden. She looked around with wide eyes and asked: " Where are we? What kind of ce is this? "


    " Inside the tree and it''s a garden. "


    Both of them walked into the garden, their fingers interlocked together. There was a strong scent in the air, although Jayden wasn''t affected by it, but it seemed to have an effect on Xiao Rong.


    Her eyes became bright, and a big smile formed on her lips, she looked around in delight then jerking off Jayden''s hand, she ran towards the herb. Xiao pulled one of the herbs that contained Yin energy and devoured it.


    She ate several more herbs, Jayden looked at her but didn''t stop since she wasn''t in any kind of danger. He wondered if it was because of the garden or if she was just too excited.


    After eating a couple more herbs, she turned towards an altar, at the top of which, sitting was a silver coloured cup. Jayden sensed arge amount of energy from it, and he knew that if she were to drink whatever was inside the cup, her body would explode immediately.


    " Xiao Rong " Jayden called but it seemed as if she can''t listen.


    Xiao Rong ran towards the altar, a bright light glowing in her eyes, she was just a dozen metres away from it. Jayden frowned and began to follow her, as he tried to run, he felt the air pushing him back decreasing his speed by more than 90 %. Within few seconds, Xiao Rong stood in front of the altar, her hands reaching towards it.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 148 Jade Forest-9 ( Yin-Yang Punch )

    Chapter 148 Jade Forest-9 ( Yin-Yang Punch )


    Jayden pushed himself forward, but still, his speed was very restricted he was a couple of meters away when Xiao Rong picked up the silver cup and began to drink it.


    There was just a mouthful of liquid inside the silver cup, and within seconds Xiao Rong''s mouth was filled with the strange liquid. Jayden instantly teleported in front of Xiao, just doing that took a lot of his energy, since the Void was heavily restricted in this strange world.


    Jayden cupped her face between his hands and ced his lips on her, feeling the familiar warm touch on her lips, Xiao Rong finally came back to her senses. Her eyes opened wide, she instinctively tried to push him away but Jayden hugged her waist tightly, pressing his body against her.


    " Mmmmmm~ "


    Then he pushed his tongue into her mouth and stole almost all of the liquid from inside her mouth, leaving less than 1/10th of the original amount. Xiao Rong unconsciously gulped down the remaining liquid, as Jayden''s tongue invaded her mouth several times.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Jayden drank most of the liquid, which was mixed with Xiao Rong''s sweet saliva, after taking the liquid from her mouth, Jayden kept on kissing her, he sucked her tongue and nibbled on her soft red lips.


    Xiao Rong found herself getting lost in the erotic kiss, this kiss was just like the first time they had kissed, by this kiss she became certain that she definitely has feelings for him. Their kisssted for more than ten minutes, then they broke the kiss as a long strand of saliva connected their lips.


    Xiao Rong was panting, while her head rested on Jayden''s chest, her face was flushed red as she savoured the sweet taste of the passionate kiss. After a couple of minutes, she finally calmed down, although she enjoyed the kiss herself but she didn''t want him to know about it.


    She looked at Jayden pretending to be unhappy and asked: " Why did you do that? "


    " I had no choice, you weren''t listening and drank that strange liquid, if I hadn''t then you would be dead by now. " Jayden replied.


    '' If it was just to save me, why did you kiss me for so long? '' she thought to herself but didn''t say out loud since she was just as active during the kiss as he was, if not more.


    " Fine, I''ll let you off this time, but don''t do that again without asking. " Xiao Rong said, pouting.


    " Then, can I do that after asking you? " Jayden teased.


    " I didn''t mean that," she said.


    " Yeah yeah, I know you have a fiance whom you love so dearly, right? " Jayden spoke and sat on the ground.


    "..." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    She didn''t know what to say, she told him not to kiss her but not because she had a fiance, instead because she would lose her mind whenever he did something like that. '' And who said I love Qiang? Is he jealous? Then does it mean he still loves me? '' she wondered.


    " Why are you sitting here? " she asked in confusion.


    " You should sit too and absorb the energy you''ve just absorbed, or it''ll all go to waste. " Jayden replied while patting the ground near him.


    Xiao closed her eyes and sensed arge amount of wild energy present in her body, only now did she remember what had happened before their kiss, she sat on the ground immediately and began to cultivate.


    ...


    Both of them channelled the energy through their bodies, Jayden absorbed some of the energy and his cultivation base began to increase again. Since he was progressing too fast, Jayden forcefully suppressed the breakthrough and kept most of the energy sealed inside his body.


    Even so, after absorbing a little part of it, his skin looked smoother and his physical strength increased. After almost an hour, Jayden opened his eyes and saw that Xiao Rong was still busy with her cultivation, so he closed his eyes again and began toprehend his techniques.


    It''s been quite some time since any of his martial techniques had made any breakthrough, Jayden still couldn''t progress in the Demonic devouring arts and was still at its first level. He had slightly progressed in the Infernal steps but was still far away from the third level and the Yin Yang punch was the only skill closest to a breakthrough.


    So, he decided to concentrate on the Yin Yang punch, in his mind Jayden began to focus on two different types of energies while reciting a few lines:


    " In nature''s embrace, they softly speak,


    Yin and Yang, the wise and the meek.


    A punch, a dance, their energies unite,


    In the cosmic flow, they find their light. "


    He kept reciting these lines in his mind and hisprehension of the two types of energies kept increasing. The left part of his body became extremely cold while his right side became extremely hot.


    On his left side, the space seemed to be devoid of any energy as it kept absorbing into his body, while his left body kept releasing hot energy into the environment creating a constant cycle. His inner energy and blood became purer, even his skin seemed more smoother than before just like a baby.


    Jayden was close to reaching the third stage of the Yin Yang punch, the two energies in his body slowly syncing together. Although he didn''t know what this new breakthrough would bring but one thing was for sure, the strength of Yin Yang punch would definitely increase by a lot.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Jayden finally broke through to the 3rd level of the Yin Yang punch, both his arms were filled with energies and he was easily able to convert one to another.


    Jayden felt that now he could change Yang into Yin easily, and vice versa. Although it might not seem much but it''s definitely a deadly skill, since now he would be able to change the Yang Energy in his opponent''s body to Yin and freeze him to death or make his body explode with his own energy.


    '' Damn, I knew it this skill is Godly. '' Jayden thought, as a smile appeared on his face, he opened his eyes and looked at his hands.


    Aside from the changes in his skin, nothing seemed different externally, but inside his body, Jayden was able to easily channel both Yin and Yang, which meant he would be easily able to control both hot and cold energies.


    With a satisfied look, he looked towards Xiao, who was staring at his face and didn''t even notice when Jayden opened his eyes. He sensed her energy and found that she had progressed to the 6th stage of the Core Formation realm, even though she consumed only a small amount of the energy.


    " Are you done? " Jayden called out.


    She flinched and instantly looked away, after a few seconds she replied:


    " Yeah, I''ve finished cultivation almost half an hour earlier. "


    '' She has been staring at me for half hour? '' Jayden thought.


    " Your Cultivation has increased, congrats. " Jayden said with a smile.


    Seeing his smile Xiao Rong looked mesmerized she walked towards him in a daze and then pinched both his cheeks lightly. Closing her eyes, she rubbed her finger against his soft skin,pletely lost in the feeling.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 149 Jade forest- 10 ( Darkness )

    Chapter 149 Jade forest- 10 ( Darkness )


    It''s been five days already since Wang Jia and the others started searching for the three missing disciples. No matter where they looked, all of them were unable to find any kind of clue, the only thing that was found was the blood stain where Jayden had fallen.


    " Matriarch, although I don''t want to say it, but I don''t think those three will be able to- " The sixth elder looked at Jia and with a sad expression as he spoke.


    " I know Jin is definitely alive, we''ll keep searching for them until we find them no matter how much time has passed. " Jia said, interrupting the elder.


    Even though she couldn''t sense the presence of the pendant she had given to Jayden, she still believed that nothing happened to her son, and if something did happen she didn''t know what she would do.


    " Let''s meet here after six hours, until then we''ll search in different directions. " Jia ordered and turned around as she flew into the forest.


    From what she heard, Jia knew Jin was injured, and it made her heart hurt as she thought that her son would still be suffering somewhere in this dangerous forest. Without any rest, she has been running around in the forest looking for him.


    ******


    Xiao Rong rubbed her fingers on Jayden''s soft cheek, her eyes closed. It seemed she had forgotten what she was doing, and kept ying with his cheeks.


    " What are you doing? " Jayden asked.


    Xiao finally came back to her senses, she reluctantly pulled her hands back and with a slightly red face replied:


    " There was some dirt on your cheek, I was just removing it. "


    Jayden stared at her face for a few seconds, then he turned towards the garden and shrugged: " Alright, do you want any of these herbs, they''ll go to waste otherwise. "


    Xiao finally looked at all the herbs present there, her eyes widened in shock, the herbs treated as great treasures in the sect and across the entire Kingdom were present in bulk in the garden. It looked beautiful and everything was nted in a perfect manner.


    " Can I take anything? " Xiao asked in disbelief.


    " Yes, as many as you want. " Jayden replied with a smile.


    With hurried steps, she walked towards the herbs and began to pick them up one by one, after picking them she would Immediately toss them into her spatial ring.


    After taking many different herbs, Xiao finally finished and returned to Jayden''s side, with a rare small smile she said: " I''m done, are we leaving? "


    Jayden found her smile to be extremely pretty, he shook his head and replied: " No, it would be a waste to leave all those herbs here, I''m going to take these. "


    " All of them? " She asked in disbelief.


    Jayden didn''t reply and waved his hand, in the next instant, more than five times than what Xiao Rong had taken flew towards him. He took more than twenty herbs of all types, still more than 3/4th of the herbs remained.


    After seeing him store those herbs in his ring, Xiao asked: " What about all that? "


    "..."


    Jayden closed his eyes and pointed his palms towards the remaining herbs in the garden, then he used Demonic devouring arts and began to absorb all of them.


    Instantly, under Xiao''s disbelieving gaze, so many herbs began to wither all at once and within seconds, the entire garden became empty. Not a single herb was left, Xiao long was stunned, she stared at Jayden, her eyes wide open.


    " Let''s go, we''re done here. " Jayden said looking at her.


    " What just happened? Where did all those herbs went? " Xiao Rong asked.


    " I absorbed it and stored it in my body to useter. " Jayden replied and began to walk out of the garden.


    "..."


    Xiao Rong silently followed behind him, wondering if such a thing was even possible.


    ...


    " Hoh, you returned back alive? " the face asked with a surprised expression.


    " Haha, you are one shitty face, if you were a person I would have blown your ass to pieces already. " Jayden said, maintaining a smile.


    The lips on the face twitched, it started at Jayden unhappily and spoke:


    " Don''t misunderstand, I didn''t want to harm you, I just didn''t think you could escape the temptation of the silver cup, anyway what do you think of my garden, I''ve put a lot of effort into it. "


    " It was really helpful, " Jayden said showing the face a thumbs up, then he spoke: " I''m going into that space. "


    " Sure, you can now enter, I wish you luck. " the face said without showing any expression.


    Jayden knew that the face wasn''t as innocent as it portrayed itself to be, it definitely knew what was behind that barrier. Jayden still wanted to check that ce, so he turned towards Xiao and spoke:


    " I''m going inside, you can wait here. "


    Xiao Rong nodded, although she wanted to enter with him, but she knew her strength wasn''t enough to survive in there and she would only end up bringing trouble for him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " Take this, it''ll help to protect you. "


    Jayden said, as he ced a pendant around her neck, Xiao looked at the pendant and felt joyful in her heart, seeing him care for her made her feel butterflies in her stomach and without her noticing her cold personality was slowly fading away.


    " I''ll be back soon. " Jayden said and nced at the face, which for a moment failed to hide its excitement, it looked quite eager to send Jayden in there.


    " Anna, is it really fine to go inside? " Jayden asked in a low voice.


    " Yes, you''ll be fine, there''s danger inside but I don''t think it''ll be that big of a problem for you. " She replied.


    " Hmm," Jayden nodded and after ncing at Xiao Rong onest time, he passed through the barrier.


    As he set foot inside, everything becamepletely dark and silent. Jayden couldn''t feel anything, it was neither hot nor cold, he tried taking a step back and found that the barrier had disappeared.


    "..."


    He tried to speak but no voice came out, all of his senses were nullified, Jayden walked forward without any destination or aim. No matter how long he walked nothing changed, Jayden tried to reach Anna in his mind.


    ''...''


    And he noticed that even his mental energy was restricted, he tried to release his inner Qi, but it seemed to just disappear after being released from his body.


    '' It''s kind of a mental attack. '' Jayden thought to himself as he felt the pressure this ce was putting on his mind and soul.


    In the next moment, he suddenly felt unbearable pain in his left arm. It seemed as if something bit his arm, baring its sharp teeth into his skin. Jayden wanted to scream but nothing came out, he jerked his hand but couldn''t shake off the object that was attached to his arm.


    Then he felt simr pain in his left arm, and soon both of his legs were bitten by the same thing. Jayden wasn''t able to remove it and could only feel the extreme pain. After a few moments, it began to suck Jayden''s blood and internal energy at an extremely fast pace.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 150 The Asura Bracelets

    150 The Asura Bracelets


    Jayden could only watch as the thingtching onto his arms and legs began to suck his blood and internal energy, its speed was so fast that Jayden was certain if nothing was done he would die after a single minute.


    First, it absorbed the energy that Jayden had stored inside him earlier, and he finally understood why that face sent him into the forest, it was to provide arge amount of energy to the thing present in this space.


    '' It''s impossible for me to lose, I just have to think of a way, Anna had told me there had to be a way. '' he thought.


    At first, Jayden felt panicked as arge amount of energy was sucked out of his body, making him feel weak and a little dizzy. By now, it has already taken a third of the energy Jayden had sealed in his body, along with some from his energy core.


    Jayden calmed himself down, he closed his eyes and went through all of his skills, trying to find a way to counter the attack. Then he remembered, '' Demonic Devouring arts, poison kills poison it would be the best way to stop it'', he thought.


    Instantly, Jayden activated the skill, the thing biting his body seemed stunned as the speed of its suction decreased by almost 80%.


    '' Yes, this is it. Now I''ll just have to devour you. '' Jayden muttered to himself.


    Using as much strength as he could muster, Jayden pushed the Devouring skill to the limit, finally, the cards had turned now it was Jayden who was taking energy from the creature.


    *SCRIEEEEEEEK*


    Jayden heard a painful cry, as his senses slowly began to return, the creature wanted to separate from Jayden but failed, the speed at which Jayden was taking the energy was still very slow.


    '' How could I increase it? '' he thought.


    But he didn''t have to worry for long, as he absorbed energy from the creature his understanding of Demonic devouring arts began to increase. Soon Jayden''s speed increased and he sucked the energy out of it crazily.


    After a few seconds, his view finally cleared up, he saw the greennd all around him. Then his eyesnded on the demon that was lying in front of him and was on the verge of death.


    It looked simr to the brain demon, Jayden had killed before in the golden bamboo forest, but its body structure was like a dog and several tentacles wereing out of its back, that had sharp fangs on the end.


    " Haa that wasn''t so easy. " Jayden sighed, as he absorbed thest bit of energy from the demon.


    He looked around and saw various skeletons belonging to humans and beasts, '' It must be the handiwork of that asshole. '' he thought.


    " You did great, as expected of the next Nether Lord. " Anna spoke in a cheerful tone.


    " Yeah, what matters is that I won, but where is the thing you were talking about, I can''t see anything. " Jayden asked.


    " This ce is tricky, take the core from its body first, then I''ll guide you. " Anna suggested.


    " Alright," Jayden cut open the demon''s corpse and took out the core. It looked simr to the core he had taken from the Mind monster, the only thing that was different was the slight patterns in this core.


    " Now where do I have to go? "Jayden asked after extracting the core and cing it in his ring.


    " Turn to 52¡ã clockwise and walk straight. " Anna said.


    He nodded and after turning began to walk, even after walking for five minutes, nothing changed the greennd seemed endless. After a couple more minutes, he finally asked:


    " How much longer do I have to walk? "


    " You''re almost there, just keep walking 107 more steps and then punch the ground below you. " Anna answered.


    *BOOOM*


    Taking in a long breath, Jayden walked 107 more steps and then punched the ground hard. The entire ce began to shake, cracks appeared in the ground and then Jayden finally saw something lying in a deep pit.


    " What are those things? Are they bracelets? " Jayden wondered, while squinting his eyes.


    He jumped near them, and after picking both of them, he began to observe carefully. Both the bracelets looked dark, as if they were absorbing all the light around them and they were giving a mighty aura of Gods. They were made of a strange metal, and the pattern on them looked beautiful.


    " So these things were here all along!! " Anna eximed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    " What are these? " Jayden asked in confusion.


    " I''ll exin thatter, first put a drop of your blood on them. " Anna spoke in an excited tone.


    Jayden was very curious, but he followed her instruction and after making a small cut on his finger using Andrea, he ced a couple of drops on both the bracelets.


    *BUZZZZZZZZZZ*


    Both the bracelets began to vibrate crazily, as if excited, they released a golden light that engulfed the entirend, momentarily blinding Jayden.


    Then they flew out of his hands and disappeared for a moment, he couldn''t understand what was happening, before he could do anything both the bracelets flew towards his arm and tightened around his wrist.


    " Ahh? " Jayden lost bnce, and fell forward, he felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him. They were not only weighing down on his arm, but his entire body felt heavy. Just standing up seemed like a difficult task.


    " Annaaaa, what the hell are these? " Jayden asked, as he stood onto his feet with great difficulty.


    " They are items that belonged to someone really strong from the Asura n, it''ll be very helpful to you, it''ll increase the capacity of your internal energy and also purify it, it will increase your defences and make you physically much stronger, it will- " Anna began to bber about the benefits of the bracelets.


    " Just tell me how to take them off, I can''t even walk properly with these attached to me. " Jayden interrupted, as he spoke in an irritated tone.


    " You can''t, but look on the bright side, having them will definitely be beneficial for you. " Anna said in a soothing tone.


    " How am I supposed to fight if I can''t even move? " Jayden sighed.


    " You''re acting like that because you don''t know their importance, if you knew, then you would be jumping with joy, not that you can actually jump. " Anna said.


    " Whatever, haa " he sighed again and turned to leave.


    " You know, that face seemed to have quite a bit of knowledge about arrays and formations. " Anna spoke in a suggestive tone.


    " You''ve said enough Anna, I get what you mean, I will take everything from the bastard. " Jayden said with a grin.


    The barrier is easily visible now, walking towards it, Jayden easily passed through it. As he came out of the barrier, he saw Xiao Rong who was cultivating near the entrance and the face was nowhere to be seen.


    " Yo, where are you, dear face? " Jayden called out.


    Hearing his voice, Xiao opened her eyes and looked at him, and she was stunned after seeing his tattered and bloody clothes.


    " You''re back?!! " the familiar old voice of the face rang out, shock evident in his tone.


    ________----________

 Chapter 151 Poisoned

    151 Poisoned


    " You''re back?!! " the face called out in shock, as it stared at Jayden.


    " Yes, thank you for allowing me to enter, and I''ve also killed the demon inside. " Jayden spoke in a grateful tone.


    The old eyes on the face widened, and it took a few moments for it to get itsposure back, with a forceful smile it spoke: " You did great, but how did you manage to kill the beast inside and did you find anything inside? "


    " It was easy to kill, and yes I did find these bracelets inside. " Jayden said showing the two ck bracelets.


    Greed appeared in the eyes of the face, he have entered that space to obtain the treasure hidden there, and that was the only way for him to survive in his weakened state. But the ce was so strange that he couldn''t find anything and after a long time he died, leaving his pet inside.


    To keep its pet alive and make it stronger, the face began to provide it with nourishment in the form of blood and inner energy. It had fooled many beasts and humans, and although it didn''t know what the treasure was, the feeling they were giving was enough for the face to be mad in greed.


    " Can I see them? Pass over them to me, and I''ll help you understand their working. " the face spoke in a righteous tone.


    " I would have loved to give them to you, but I can''t take them off, you can try if you want to. " Jayden raised both his arms towards the face.


    Suppressing its happiness, the face flew towards Jayden, as it left its safe boundary and entered Jayden''s attack range.


    " Caught you. " he grinned and immediately used the Demonic Devouring Arts, as he sucked the face towards him. Then Jayden used his Void skill to absorb all the memories it possessed.


    " You- You... What do you think you''re doing? If you kill me you''ll be stuck here forever. Nooooooo stop- " The face tried to resist with all its might, but was no match for Jayden.


    " You''ve lived long enough, it''s time for you to rest now. " as he spoke, Jayden absorbed all the memories from the face.


    Xiao Rong observed all this in surprise, she didn''t interrupt him and finally understood why she was getting a bad feeling from the face since the beginning.


    " Array formations and talisman, this guy was quite a genius in both the area in his primes. " Jayden said as he went through his newly acquired memories.


    " Let''s go, we''re done here. " Jayden spoke to Xiao.


    Then both of them began to walk towards the entrance of the cave, as they walked, Jayden looked at the pendant around her neck and thought: '' I can''t let Jia find us yet, there are still a few things I need to finish. '' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    08:52


    " You should keep that pendant in your ring for now, since it might attract unnecessary attention. " Jayden said to her.


    Xiao didn''t think too much about it and simply put the pendant in her storage ring, soon they saw the entrance of the cave, and they easily passed through it and entered the tree.


    ...


    After walking for some time, they reached the exit and saw that Mo Peng was already awake and sitting there in the corner with a frightened expression sand a pale face. As soon as he saw both of them walking out, he stood and walked towards them.


    " How long have we been inside? " Jayden asked.


    " Seven days. " Peng answered.


    " Let''s leave this tree, we need to find another ce to sleep. " Jayden said and all three of them jumped off the tree.


    Looking at the sky which was slowly turned dark, Jayden observed his surroundings and soon found an empty cave nearby. He looked towards Xiao and spoke:


    " There is a cave in that direction, let''s rest there for tonight. "


    " Mm," she nodded and began to follow him.


    Peng couldn''t understand why he was acting like a leader and even more why she was following his every word. He red at Jayden in disdain and spoke:


    " Let''s stay next to this tree, I haven''t seen a beast here in thest seven days. I think it is the best- " Before he finished speaking, he saw that both of them had travelled some distance already.


    After stomping his foot on the ground, he followed behind them reluctantly. Jayden have gotten slightly used to the heavy bracelets, at least he was able to move a little more freely now. Still, his physical strength had been decreased by them by more than 80 percent.


    Though he could also sense their benefits, the rate at which his body was absorbing energy had increased and his inner energy was bing more pure.


    As they headed towards the cave, their speed was slowed down as they encountered grass that was reaching up to their waists. Xiao scanned the area and spoke:


    " There are various snake beasts hiding in this grass, I don''t think it would be a good idea to pass through them. "


    " Don''t worry, I can carry you across, what do you think? " Jayden said winking.


    " I can go myself. " Xiao spoke and rushed into the bushes.


    Jayden followed behind her, while Peng couldn''t bring himself to pass the grasses, as he watched them walk away. He tried calling to them but they both ignored him and walked deeper into the grass.


    After walking for a few seconds, Xiao looked at Jayden and asked: " How does it feel to be in love? "


    " Hmmm, it''s a littleplex but to put it simply, when you fall in love with someone you would want to spend all your time with him / her, a single word from that person could change your mood, you would care for that person unconditionally. " Jayden exined.


    Xiao pondered his words and wondered if she feel like that towards Wang Jin, then she asked:


    " Is it possible to forget about the person you love and move on? "


    " Yes, it''s possible, as you may have heard time heals all wounds, although you could never forget the one you deeply loved, but you could always start anew," he replied.


    " Ahhhh "


    She wanted to ask more, to understand her own feelings, but a scream escaped from her lips as she felt pain in her leg. She looked down and saw that a snake had bitten her calf area.


    Even Jayden hadn''t noticed when the snake got so close to her, he instantly kicked the head of the snake and killed it with a single strike.


    '' Talisman, that''s why I failed to notice it. '' he saw a paper talisman present on its body, it was definitely a talisman the face from the red tree must had created.


    Within seconds, Xiao Rong''s face began to turn pale and her body weakened. She fell onto Jayden''s body, her eyes half closed, in a dream like state she stared at Jayden''s face.


    Without saying anything, Jayden took her in a princess carry style and teleported near the cave. After entering, he took out a mattress from his ring and put Xiao on it.


    " Can you hear me, Don''t fall asleep, you hear? Don''t sleep. " He said, and began to open her robe.


    ________----________

 Chapter 152 Helping or enjoying?

    152 Helping or enjoying?


    In a nearby ce, several men wearing red clothes were kneeling in front of a man, who was sitting on a throne like a king. The one closest to the throne stood up and spoke:


    " Leader, one of our snake beast have been killed, I think we could capture something big this time. "


    " Good, how long before we need to give sacrifices to that darn face? " the leader asked in a hoarse voice.


    " There''s still a week before we need to give the promised sacrifices in the red tree. Only then we could get our hands on such treasures. " the vice leader said, rubbing his palms together.


    " Fine, go check that area, I wonder what kind of treasure we could get this time. " the leader ordered.


    Hearing his words, all the men kneeling in front of him began tough, greed and brutality shing in their eyes. After they got help to raise poisonous beasts and obtained various talisman, the red arm bandit''s strength had increased by leaps and bounds.


    In exchange for the beasts and talisman, they provide some sacrifice to the face in the red tree, looking at his men, the leader asked:


    " What''s the location this time? "


    " It''s near that red tree. " the vice leader replied.


    " Good, go get whoever it is before they got taken away by that face bastard. " the leader said, then all the bandits took their weapons and after taking their beast ride, drove towards the red tree.


    ******


    Xiao who was barely conscious, sensed rustling over her robe, raising her head slightly she looked down and saw Jayden loosening her robe.


    " W-What are doing? " she asked in a weak tone.


    " We need to remove the poison, keep your eyes open, here take my hand. " Jayden replied and tightly held her hand.


    Xiao Rong held his hand, as her consciousness threatened to break away, her eyelids were bing heavy and her breathing became ragged. Jayden opened her robe and revealed her mesmerizing body, but he didn''t stop to enjoy the scene, he held her right leg and observed it.


    Then he ced his mouth on her creamy skin and began to suck hard, Xiao''s body trembled slightly as she felt his mouth on her leg. She bit her lip and held in any kind of sound, as his lips sank into her soft calf.


    '' Drinking it like this, even poison seems tasty. '' Jayden thought, as he threw away a mouthful of poison.


    Xiao''s face slowly regained the usual colour, and her cheeks turned rosy. Her mind began to clear up, as the sensation in her leg grew each time his lips touched her skin.


    Jayden held her smooth long leg, one of his hands was holding her ankle while the other was wrapped around her soft thigh. With his eyes closed Jayden forgot his purpose of sucking her leg, and began to enjoy the feeling of her soft skin on his lips.


    " Are you done? " she asked when Jayden didn''t stop sucking even after twenty minutes had passed.


    Sucking her skin onest time and leaving a kiss mark on her wless white leg, Jayden''s lips finally parted away from her skin. He wipes off his mouth and looks at her face.


    " I have removed all the poison. "


    " Was it all just to remove the poison? You seemed to enjoy it quite a bit. " Xiao asked.


    " Of course, it was only for removing the poison, why would I enjoy someone else''s fiance? " Jayden said.


    Hearing the word fiance, turned her mood sour, she looked at Jayden and spoke:


    " But are you alright? You must have swallowed some of the poison. "


    " I''m just feeling slightly dizzy, nothing serious. " Jayden felt as if he hadn''t slept for the past few days and his eyes felt heavy.


    " I''ll be fine after sleeping. " he said and took out the tent from his ring. He set it up inside the cave and then spoke:


    " There is only space for a single tent inside the cave, do you want to share, you can just sleep outside the tent if you want. "


    " I- We could sleep in the same tent, it''s not like it is going to be our first time sleeping togethe- anyway since we have no choice let''s share," she said and walked inside the tent.


    "..."


    Jayden followed behind and fell onto the mattress in exhaustion, within seconds he fell asleep. Xiao Rong who was thinking that Jayden would try to do something with her, was surprised to see him fall asleep so fast.


    '' Did he drink that poison because he loves me? Can I do the same for him? Is he really important enough for me to risk my life for him? '' she wondered to herself.


    The more she delved into the concept of love, the more confused she got, then clearing up her mind, sheid down next to him. She stared at Jayden''s face, countless thoughts running through her mind.


    Then, Xiao took his arm and ced it under her head, she squeezed her legs between his legs and wrapped her arms around his waist. She cuddled tightly with Jayden, her heart was beating rapidly and a feeling of happiness and safety filled her mind, removing all the doubts.


    With a blissful expression, Xiao Rong closed her eyes and just felt the warmth of his body, as she drifted off to sleep. Even her dreams were filled with Jayden.


    ...


    The next morning they woke up to the sound of various men talking and beast''s footsteps. Xiao was the first to wake up, she looked down and blushed slightly as she saw how their bodies were coiled together.


    Her expression turned angry when she heard the sounds of several footsteps approaching rapidly. Jayden opened his eyes and was weed by her beautiful face, with a smile Jayden spoke:


    " Why is there a frown on your gorgeous face so early in the morning? "


    After speaking Jayden caressed her juicy cheeks, he leaned towards her and gave a peck on her cheek. Xiao looked at him with wide eyes, although she liked it and wanted more, but pretending to be angry, she spoke:


    " Why did you kiss me? I told you thest time, not to do it. "


    " Take out the pendant and ce it around your neck, I''ll transport you out of the cave, so look for anyone from our sect and tell them we are captured by the red arm bandits. " Jayden spoke, his expression serious.


    08:53


    " I can''t help it, you''re just too beautiful and it might be ourst time together like this so, I wanted to enjoy it as much as I can. " Jayden said, giving a peck on the other cheek.


    Xiao wondered what he meant byst time together, then just as she began to speak, they heard several voices from outside.


    ...


    " Is this the ce your friends are hiding in? " One of the bandits asked.


    " Yes, they are definitely inside, and please let me go if you catch them. " Mo Peng said.


    " That''s for us to decide. All of you, go inside together and drag out whoever is hiding in there. No one is allowed to touch the beauty before me, so just focus on the guy. "


    " Huh? Why would you get your hands on the Frost princess first, I''ll be the first one to have her. " another bandit said, interrupting the first.


    Several more bandits chimed in, as they all wanted to get their hands on the famous frost princess, the rumours of whose beauty had even reached the jade forest. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " We can decide thatter, focus on the task now, or you''ll have to answer to the leader. " the vice leader, who was in charge of the group spoke. All of them instantly stopped fighting and began to walk into the cave, while dragging Peng along with them


    ...


    Inside the cave, Jayden looked at Xiao with a worried expression and spoke:


    " The strongest among them is at the peak of the Core Formation realm, so we''re no match for him. You should get away from here and search for the members from our sect. "


    " I won''t leave you here, anyway, there is no way to escape without fighting them. " Xiao said, as she sat up.


    " Take out the pendant and ce it around your neck, I''ll transport you out of the cave, so look for anyone from our sect and tell them we are captured by the red arm bandits. " Jayden spoke, his expression serious.


    " No- " Xiao Rong frowned and wanted to rufuse again.


    " You have to do it, that''s the only way for us to survive, at least you would be able to live. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 153 Flirting

    153 Flirting


    " You have to do it, that''s the only way for us to survive, at least you would be able to live. " Jayden said with a gentle look in his eyes.


    Xiao Rong didn''t know what to do, if she did stay with him and they were captured then both of them would surely die, but at the same time, she did not want to leave him here alone.


    " But how will I be able to find you again, if you got captured? " she asked.


    " Just bring everyone to this cave and then you could follow the clues and find the bandits'' hideout. " Jayden said reassuringly.


    There was a deep frown on her pretty face, she looked at Jayden and asked: " Why aren''t you going yourself? You could just leave me here and disappear. "


    " Because I don''t want you to suffer, and maybe because I still love you. " He replied.


    Xiao Rong sighed and made a note in her mind:'' If we both could survive today, then I''ll definitely break my engagement with Qiang and experience these new feelings. ''


    " Fine, I''ll make sure to find you as soon as possible, but no matter what, don''t die. " Xiao Rong said, as she held his hand.


    " I''ll be fine, I don''t think they could kill me. " Jayden smiled and then spoke: " Get ready, they''reing. "


    Xiao stepped back and took a long look at him, until the moment she disappeared from the cave, her eyes were fixed on him. Jayden scanned the area and then teleported her near the people of the sect, with the pendant around her neck, it''d be a matter of time before Jia found her.


    Soon various men walked in, they looked around carefully and observed Jayden from a distance. Peng who was being dragged by them looked around in confusion, his eyes searching for Xiao Rong.


    " There is only a boy here, where is the Frost princess you were talking about? " one of the bandits asked, shaking Peng violently.


    " S-She was definitely here, they both entered the cave together I saw it with my own eyes. " Peng stammered.


    " Who are you all? " Jayden asked, he stood up and stepped back pretending to be afraid.


    " Take both of them back, we''ll look around and see if she really is here. " the vice leader spoke.


    " Yes, vice captain, we''ll bring this lying dog back with us. " one of the bandits said.


    " Let''s go. " the vice leader said, as he turned around. Two of the bandits approached Jayden, and after tying his hands, they walked out of the cave. At first, Mo Peng felt smug, he thought he was getting his revenge on both of them for leaving him behind.


    But now that the situation hadpletely turned, he only felt dread, he couldn''t even imagine what kind of fate awaited him. He nced at Jayden who was walking beside him with a calm expression, and cursed in his heart.


    " Hey, Peng long time no see. You seem to be having fun. " Jayden''s mocking tone made Peng tremble in anger.


    " I''ll make sure you die this time, Wang Jin," he said through gritted teeth.


    " Don''t talk, unless you want a beating. " one of the bandits said.


    ...


    After travelling for some time, they all finally reached the bandit''s hideout, there were many huts well hidden within the thick forest. Most of the people were living normally among them, they wereughing, talking and doing daily chores.


    The ce looked beautiful, as they walked in all the people stopped their work and observed them both, as if they were some kind of rare thing. All the women stared at Jayden and were instantly mesmerized by his otherworldly appearance. It isn''t daily that they get to see someone with such fair and wless skin, a perfect build and a divinely handsome face.


    All the women nced at the men of their tribe who looked like dung in front of Jayden, it was normal among them to use the ves they''ve captured to have sex. Many of them were already thinking in their mind about what they would do if they could get their hands on him.


    " Wait here, our leader will talk to you soon. " The vice leader said, as he tied them to different trees.


    As the bandits Walked away, several women couldn''t hold in the temptation and walked towards Jayden wanting to get a better look. One of them touched his cheek and felt his smooth and warm skin.


    " Which sect are you from? " she asked.


    " Divine Sword Sect," he replied.


    " Do you have a lover? " another asked.


    " Yes, I have, more than one. " Jayden replied with a knowing smile


    " What? More than one? Can you even handle all of them? " She asked.


    " Yes, and I''m really good at it. " He replied with a wink.


    "..." All the women around him began to imagine him ying with their bodies, and instantly felt a tingle in their lower bodies.


    " After you meet the chief, I''m going to take you for myself. You don''t hate it, do you? " Said a woman, with hearts in her eyes.


    " Of course, how could I hate spending time with a beautifuldy, such as you? " Jayden said with a charming smile.


    The hearts of all the women were pounding loudly, they couldn''t wait to take him along with them to bed and y with his muscr body.


    Peng listened to everything with his eyes wide open, he couldn''t believe Wang Jin was flirting in such a situation and with so many women. He counted all the women and was surprised to see over 26 women fawning over him, in such a short time.


    All of them had tanned skins, and due to living in the harsh conditions of the forest, their body shapes were almost perfect. Looking at their sexy bodies, Peng felt jealous of him, any one of these women could be considered a beauty.


    Peng wanted to woo at least two or three of them and became a sex ve for them, '' I guess it wasn''t that bad, being captured by the bandits that is. '' he thought while drooling.


    Staring at their delicious tanned skin, andrge pairs of breasts, Peng spoke: " I also have a few lovers of mine in the sect, and they all say I''m really good in bed. "


    After saying that, he waited for their lovestruck expressions, but the reaction he wanted didn''te, instead, he waspletely ignored by them all. The thought of Wang Jin ying with so many women made him even angrier.


    ...


    " Leader, we have brought two men, and couldn''t find anyone else. " one of the bandit reported.


    " I heard there was the famous Frost princess with them, did you fail to capture her? " Leader asked.


    " I think that kid was just lying to save his own ass, if we get a little rough with him, he''ll spit out everything," he replied.


    " Alright, let''s see what you''ve brought this time. " the leader said, as he stood up and walked out of the house.


    ...


    " Silence, our leader ising. " A loud voice rang out, and instantly the entire ce quieted down.


    Then a tall figure with a height of 7 feet walked towards a big throne without looking at them, he sat on his throne. Then he waves his hand, indicating for everyone to rx.


    " Hey, it''d be better if we keep our mouth shut here, if they find out you''re the grandson of one of the elders, they''ll surely beat you to death. " Jayden whispered.


    Peng gulped down his saliva, as he nodded in fear, enemies or not right now both of them were in a simr situation, and if they exposed each other, they would definitely die.


    " So, these two are the ones you caught, hmmm. " the leader finally looked at them, and for a couple of minutes observed them carefully.


    " Tell me about your background, both of you, and if you lie I''ll make sure you die the most painful death. " the leader said.


    " I''m Mu Su, and I''m the son of a merchant. " Jayden said.


    Seeing his intro, Mo Peng decided to go along: " I''m Lu Peng, and my father is a teacher. " he announced.


    " Why do I smell lies in your words? " the leader said, then he ordered: " Give a few ps to both of them, I hate it when people lie. " N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 154 Man with many Talents

    Chapter 154 Man with many Talents


    " Why do I smell lies in your words? " the leader said, then he ordered: " Give a few ps to both of them, I hate it when people lie. "


    Immediately, one man with a huge build walked towards Jayden and Peng, a ferocious expression on his face.


    He first walked towards Jayden, giving him a mockingugh, he raised his hand to give a heavy p.


    " Wait, I''m Wang Jin and he is Mo Peng, grandson of the second elder of the Divine Sword Sect, he is hiding a jade te in his pants to call for helpter on. "


    Jayden blurted out in a single breath, the hand of the bandit was left hanging in the air.


    Peng stared at Jayden with wide eyes, '' Wasn''t he the one who told me not to spill the beans? '' he thought.


    " Hoh? I like honest kids and hate sneaky brats, check his pants and look if he is really carrying a jade te. " the leader ordered.


    The man standing in front of Jayden walked towards Peng, who looked as if he was about to cry, he couldn''t understand how Jayden found out about it.


    In front of everyone, the man pulled down his pants and revealed the small joke lying dormant in his pants. No one knew where it started or who was the first to do it, but suddenly the whole ce was filled withughter.


    "Pfft... Puahahahahaha it isn''t a jade te but a wooden needle. " someone joked.


    " Even a newborn is bigger than that, damnit muahahaha, "another person saidughing out loud.


    " We shouldn''tugh at someone''s defects, so what if it''s non existant, I''m sure it must be because of some severe illness, I can''t believe otherwise. " A woman said sarcastically, holding back herughter.


    Peng''s face was bright red, having such a small penis was the biggest shame of his life, second only to his cultivation talent.


    He has tried various methods and spent a lot of money just to make it bigger, but each and every person turned out to be a fraud.


    Then the bandit finally found the jade te at a ce whose name shouldn''t be said out loud.


    He held it out by the corner, squeezing his nose he spoke: " Leader, this kid was hiding a te in his- his- back. " he concluded.


    " It would have been so much easier, had you cooperated from the beginning like that friend of yours, now you leave me with no choice. "


    The leader said and gestured towards the te holding bandit, to start the beating.


    " You can''t touch him, he''s the grandson of the second elder, "


    " he even imed that if any one of you dares to touch him, his grandfather would annihte the entire Red Arm bandits. "


    Jayden said, adding fuel to the fire, by now Mo Peng was about to shed tears, his eyes begging Jayden to stop speaking anymore.


    " Huh? You bastard you dare utter such words about us. "


    *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP*


    Loud sounds of ps rang out in the ce, as Peng''s face became a faint resemnce to what it was just a few moments ago.


    " You absolutely can''t hit his right hand, since his grandfather will- "


    *BANG* n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhh m-my... my arm sob no, please let me go, my grandfather is not even- " Peng wanted to say that his grandfather was no longer an elder of the sect.


    *BANG*


    " You still dare to threaten us using your grandfather name? You sure have guts, I''ll like to see how he wille here to save you. " said the bandit, giving Peng a punch in the guts.


    " Enough!! "


    The leader said and the torture finally stopped, for now, he then looked at Jayden and asked:


    " Then why don''t you tell me more about yourself? "


    " I''m the son of the Matriarch of the Divine Sword sect and the son of the King of the Beginning Kingdom. "


    Listening to his words, every one present was bbergasted, they stared at the figure sitting on the ground in new light.


    " So, you have a status even higher than him? " the leader asked.


    " That is not the case, since I''m the person who hates them both the most in this world. " Jayden said, showing an expression of fury on his face.


    " Hmm, why is that so? " the leader asked.


    " Surely, you must have heard about me, the way my so called mother treated me till now was enough for me to want to kill both my parents. "


    Jayden muttered, his eyes showing an unfading determination.


    " Hahaha, not bad, now let''s decide what we will do with these two. " The Leaderughed, then turning towards the men and women present there, he asked.


    The men began to discuss the fate of both the disciples, while the women stared at Jayden already certain what role he would y in their vige.


    ...


    After twenty minutes, the men representing the rest spoke:


    " I think it would be the best to use both of them forbour work, then we can give one with the broken arm to the tree when the timees. "


    The women representative spoke:


    " We would like to have him as a sex ve, you can do whatever you please with the cripple. "


    All the men had jealous expressions on their faces, they knew with Jayden''s appearance, no women in the vige would even nce at the rest of them.


    " And whose sex ve could he be? " a man asked.


    The women seemed puzzled after hearing these words, all of them wanted him for themselves.


    But they didn''t think it would be possible for him to be with all of them at the same time.


    They were all at a loss of words, as they tried to think of a way to solve this problem.


    " I think I have some talents you would be interested in. " Jayden said looking at the leader of the bandits.


    " You can''t speak in front of the leader without his permission. " the man who had beaten Peng shouted.


    Raising a hand to stop him, the leader spoke: " Tell us, what can you do? "


    " I can create arrays and talismans, I''m a good hunter and can handle multiple women at the same time, even ten to fifteen wouldn''t be a problem."


    Hearing the first part of his sentence, the leader raised his brows, he looked at Jayden and spoke:


    " If you can prove your ims, then I will allow you to live with us and give you the status of a hunter among us. "


    " But leader, we can''t make him a hunter when we don''t even trust- "


    " I''ve made up my mind. Now prove it, but if it turns out to be a lie, I''ll make you pay with your life. " the leader said.


    "Okay, but first can you open these? " Jayden said, pointing towards his wrists.


    Reluctantly, one of the bandits walked behind Jayden and freed his hands, before giving him a dangerous re.


    " Now, I''ll create an array that could silence any sound. "


    Jayden said and created magical symbols from his hands, that were invisible to the naked eye. Everyone started at him in anticipation waiting for the final result.


    " Here we go. "


    It only took him a few seconds, he created a Sound cancetion array around the man who was ring at him just moments ago.


    " Now, why don''t you try to talk? " Jayden said, gesturing for him to start.


    "..."


    No matter how much the man shouted, pped or tried to make any kind of sound, he failed. After trying for a few minutes, he finally gave up.


    There was a glint in the leader''s eyes, after seeing this, with a big smile on his tanned and scarred face, he spoke:


    " Good, you can live in this vige and will have the status of a hunter, you can even have any women you want among the ones in this vige. "


    The faces of all the bandits distorted, deep frowns appearing on their faces. While the women all looked at Jayden in infatuation.


    They tried to act sexy in front of him, making seductive poses, waiting for him to choose them.


    " Thank you, leader, I''m enthralled to live in such a wonderful ce with so many beauties. " Jayden said, with a look of happiness.


    " And as for that cripple, he will be used forbourous work. " the leader said, looking at Peng.


    ________----_______

 Chapter 155 Prove it [ R - 18 ]

    Chapter 155 Prove it [ R - 18 ]


    After the leader finished speaking, two men came forward and dragged Peng away.


    " Noooo, I''ve many useful skills too, please let me be a hunter too. " Peng shouted.


    After he was dragged away, the leader looked at Jayden and spoke:


    " Wang Jin, from today you''re a hunter in the red arm bandits and have the qualification to marry any woman you want. "


    " You can rest for today, and have a look at the vige, I''ll need you to create some arrays for us tomorrow. "


    " Sure. " Jayden said, brushing the dust off his clothes.


    Then Jayden turned towards the women and asked:


    " Will you all be kind enough to show me around the vige? "


    With looks of infatuation, the women nodded and brought Jayden away from there, under the jealous gazes of the rest of the men.


    ...


    " Where are we going? " Jayden asked, as thedies pulled him away.


    " We''re going to the women''s association. " The woman holding Jayden''s arm said.


    " What''s that? " he asked with a puzzled expression.


    " It''s a ce where the leader is a woman, and we discuss matters rted to us," she replied.


    "..."


    Jayden looked around, as they brought him to a different meeting ce. There, on a throne, was a woman with an hourss body, tanned skin andrge mounds.


    Out of all the women in the vige, she looked the most beautiful and sexy. Her tanned skin glistened, and the sunlight was reflected against her smooth skin, there were abs on her belly.


    She looked at Jayden, her eyes sparkled, she bit her lips and eyed him like a tasty candy.


    " I''m Wang Jin," he answered.


    Then, when everyone has entered the hall, the woman sitting on the throne asked:


    " Why have you brought this man here? "


    " Leader, he has be a part of our group and has obtained the hunter rank. We wanted him to choose a partner, so we brought him here. " exined one of the women.


    " I''m Mn, wife of the leader of this vige, what''s your name? " she asked.


    " I''m Wang Jin," he answered.


    " Do you have any woman you want to be your partner? " Mn asked.


    " I''m not familiar with anyone yet, so I''ll need some time, but I can handle more than a few women. " Jayden said with a confident smile.


    " Are you sure about that, the women here are not like the ones in the Kingdom. " Mn asked, with a skeptical look.


    " If you want, I can prove it to you. " Jayden said.


    " And how are you going to prove it? " she asked.


    " I can prove it on a bed, so what do you think, want me to show you? " Jayden said, disying a charming smile.


    Mn felt her heart beat increase, she stared at his handsome face and couldn''t avert her eyes away.


    " How dare you say such words, I''m already the wife of the leader of this vige, how dare you ask me to do something so shameful," she said, pretending to be dissatisfied.


    " You all can leave for now, I want to ask him some things in person," she said.


    " Leader, you don''t have to punish him for such a small matter, since he is new he didn''t- " a woman tried to protect Jayden.


    " Are you going against my words? " Mn asked.


    " S-Sorry leader. "


    Then within seconds, all the women left the room as they looked at Jayden, they regretted bringing him there.


    " So what do you want to ask? " Jayden said, as he walked closer to her.


    " How were you going to prove it to me? " she asked again, now her expression filled with lust.


    Just after a single nce at Jayden''s face, Mn became infatuated with him, she was having trouble holding herself back from pouncing on him.


    " Aren''t you married? " Jayden asked, his hand slowly sliding down from her face.


    " Are you going to give me excuses now ahhh~ "


    Jayden''s hand slides over her soft skin, as it reaches her chest, he squeezed her enormous breast making her cry out in surprise.


    " Of course not, I can prove it as many times as you ask," he said and slowly loosened the clothes around her body.


    Now he could see her body fully naked, the ces that had before hidden under clothes were slightly whiter than the other areas.


    As Jayden exposed her breasts, her nipples were disyed, they were a little dark in colour perfectly matching her tanned skin. It was Jayden''s first time seeing a body like her, immediately a bulge appeared as his dragon began to ascend.


    " Do you hate my body? " Mn asked, sensing his intense gaze over her skin.


    After removing his clothes, Jayden got closer to her and hugged her, as her soft boobs were pressed tightly against his chest. He felt her warm smooth skin, rubbing against his body, as his lower member touched her vagina.


    Jayden kissed her neck and then licked her skin dragging his tongue along the length of her neck up to her cheek.


    He kissed her cheek, then her forehead, then her eyes. " I love it, you look extremely beautiful. "


    Jayden said, then he slowly approached her lips, as his hands tightly grabbed her huge juicy ass. Jayden enjoyed the sensation of her soft ass, as he nted his lips onto her, his fingers sinking into her soft flesh.


    As Jayden began to suck her lips, Mn''s body stiffened, she awkwardly stood while Jayden continued to kiss her.


    " What''s wrong? Is it your first time kissing? " Jayden asked, after breaking the kiss.


    Mn was already in her mid thirties, in her entire life she never had a romantic sex, she married the vige chief because she needed to follow the rules.


    "..." She nodded.


    Jayden found her reaction really cute, her mature charms, with her sexy body, she is a femme fatale, he thought.


    " Just follow my lead. "


    Jayden again moved in for a kiss, Mn closed her eyes and let Jayden take the lead, he ced one of his palms on her breast while the other squeezed her ass.


    Jayden sucked her lips and then pushed his tongue into her mouth, slowly guiding her tongue into his own mouth.


    " Mmmmmm~ "


    Mn moaned in pleasure, while tasting Jayden''s sweet mouth, just like he did to her she pushed her tongue and licked the inside of his mouth.


    Jayden caught her soft tongue and began to suck it, as his fingers yed with her erect nipples. Within a couple of minutes, Mn was kissing him back with the same intensity.


    After kissing her for a few more minutes, Jayden broke the kiss, he licked her lips and spoke: n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    " You''re a fast learner, now let me show you something new, I promise you''re gonna love it. "


    He said and pushed her back onto her throne, then he held both of her legs and ced them on either side of his head, raising her body he brought his face closer to her wet vagina.


    " Here I go. "


    Mn was already feeling excited to experience something new, seeing his perfect body was making her extra wet. As his face drew closer to herher region, Mn''s face became red.


    " W-What are you- ahnnnnnnn~ "


    Jayden then ced his mouth on her quivering lips, which werepletely wet in her sweet nectar.


    He sucked her vertical lips and licked the love juices that were constantly being released by her. He licked her clitoris and rubbed it until it became hard.


    " Hnnnnn~ Th-That part... Nooooo aaaaaaaahh~ "


    Mn moaned loudly, she raised her waist up and tightened her thighs around his head, then she pressed both of her hands over his head, pushing his face deeper into her pussy.


    Jayden, with his eyes closed, pushed his tongue into her cunt and began to lick the inner walls of her cave, as he licked the warm folds of her insides.


    He felt the soft sensation of her thighs, as they squeezed his face. Moving his hand, he began to masssage her squishy breast gently.


    " Ahnnnnnnnnnn~ i-it feels so gooooood~ mmmmph~ "


    He pinched her nipples, while his tongue assaulted her pussy. Mn has never felt this kind of pleasure in her entire life, nectar was flowing out of her vagina like a broken dam, as her body trembled.


    Jayden drank her sweet love juices, as he absorbed the Yin energy present in it, taking out his tongue, Jayden nibbled on her erect clitoris making her scream in pleasure.


    " Hnnnnnnnn~ Yesssss~ I love it there. "


    ________----________


    and you can read it in front of others, family friendly content...

 Chapter 156 Prove it-2 [ R-18 ]

    156 Prove it-2 [ R-18 ]


    Under the constant assault of Jayden''s sneaky tongue, Mn arched her back and reached an orgasm like never before.


    " Mmmmm~ing I-It''sing, ahnnnn~ "


    She pressed both her hands at the back of his head, pushing his tongue deeper inside her, as she released a flood of her sweet nectar.


    *SLURP* *GULP*


    Without wasting anything, Jayden gulped down all her juices, while sucking her lower lips.


    Jayden finally let go of her legs, and put them down, as Mn sat on her throne, panting. Her eyes were closed, in excitement the entrance of her cave quivered, her bosom rising and falling constantly.


    " How did you feel? "


    Jayden asked, he kissed her lips and then sucked her neck, leaving red bite marks all over her tanned skin.


    " Haa mmmm~ it was great, I''ve never haa felt like that hnnn~. " Mn replied.


    She rested for a couple of minutes, then she stood up from her throne and pushed Jayden onto it.


    " Now it''s my turn, it''s my first time, so tell me if I''m doing something wrong," she said raising her head to meet his eyes, after kneeling between Jayden''s legs.


    " Just don''t bite it, that''s all. "


    Mn eyes finally met his excited penis, that has risen to a full length long ago. Only now did she noticed how big and beautiful it looked.


    She bit her lip and with lust filled gaze, wrapped the fingers of both her hands around it. It felt warm and hard, she gently stroked it, then slowly brought her face closer to it.


    *MUAH* *MUAH*


    She began to kiss all over it, from its head to the end, she brought her tongue out and then licked the tip.


    Precum was alreadying out of the hole in its centre, she swept her tongue over the tip licking away all the precum.


    With her eyes closed, she rubbed it on her tongue as she savoured the indescribable taste of it. '' More, I want more of it. '' she thought.


    Then, she pushed its head into her mouth and rubbed the tip on her tongue, she sucked it hard as if trying to bring all the tasty liquid out.


    " Mmmmm~ it''s twastyyy~ Dou ywou lwike it? *SLURP* "


    Mn asked, sucking the tip with all her strength, while her tongue rubbed his ns. She pushed her tongue at the hole in the centre and looked up to see Jayden''s reaction.


    Just as she pushed her tongue towards the hole in his penis, she again tasted the sweet precum. With delight, she wrapped her lips around its tip, perfectly circling the hole.


    Then she pointed her tongue and pushed her tongue forward while sucking all the precum out of the small hole.


    '' How is she so good? Wasn''t this her first time, her body is definitely made for sex. '' Jayden thought, he ced his hand on her head, while he felt her mouth sucking his ns.


    Mn continuously yed with the hole for ten minutes, and drank more and more of his sweet precum, then Jayden finally couldn''t hold back and released his hot cum into her mouth.


    " Cummming " he shouted.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Mn drank all his milk with ecstasy, without letting a drop to leak, she gulped down everything, while savouring its taste.


    " Mmmph~ *SLURP* *GULP* "


    She rotated his thick cum in her mouth, while rubbing it on her tongue, before gulping down everything. She licked its tip and sucked out the remaining cum still present in the hole.


    " Is this really your first time? That was great. " Jayden said, patting her head.


    " I just liked its taste a lot," she said.


    " Is there any bed here? "He asked.


    " Yes, there is one inside, should we go there? "


    Mn looked at Jayden lustfully, her eyes going back to his fully erect cock.


    " How are you still so- so hard? " she asked


    " How can''t I be excited with a body like yours in front of me," he spoke and took her into his arms, as he walked inside the room.


    Jayden ced her on the bed and pressed his body onto her, his fingers touched her nipples and then slid down to her smooth belly.


    He pressed his finger into her belly button and then brought his finger down to herher region.


    She moaned feeling his finger on the outer part of her vagina, Jayden brought his face closer to her enormous breasts and thentched onto her right nipple, making her moan loudly.


    As he sucked her erect nipples, he moved his finger back and forth inside her, Mn''s moans became louder with each second.


    Looking at Jayden with worry in her eyes, she asked: " What if someone heard us from outside? "


    " Don''t worry, I''ve already surrounded this ce with a Sound cancetion array. " Jayden said, pressing his tongue down on her tits.


    Then, without feeling any restraints, Mn moaned even more loudly as she let go of all her worries.


    Jayden takes out his fingers before she could reach an orgasm, giving her nipple ast suck, he pulls his face away from her boobs.


    " Are you ready? "


    He asked, spreading her legs Jayden positioned himself in between her legs, then he pointed his dick at the entrance of her cave and rubbed it sensually.


    " Ahnnn~ hnnn~ Put it inside, give it to meeee~ haa "


    Mn said feeling his teasing, then Jayden leaned forward and slowly pushed his thing inside her, inch by inch, and within seconds itpletely disappeared into her.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Mn raised her waist, as she almost had an orgasm just by putting it inside.


    It was too big for her and reached the deepest part of her insides, she pressed her lips against his neck and sucked his creamy skin, as lust filled every cell of her body.


    " Hnnnnnnnnnn~ i-its too deep, I can feel it all the way haa haa inside me Mmmmmmm~ "


    Jayden stayed still inside her for a couple of minutes, feeling her inside wrapping around his cock tightly, as if not wanting to let go.


    " You don''t need to be so stiff, just rx, I promise it won''t hurt. "


    Jayden said, his hand roaming over her bulging belly, Mn bit her lip as she felt Jayden pressing the area where his dick was present.


    " Mmmmmph~ o-okay hnnnn~ "


    Jayden slowly pulled out his penis out of her, leaving only the tip inside, and then at the same pace he move forward.


    Mn was no longer feeling pain, but feeling it slowly enter inside her, made it even more exciting.


    " You can go f-fast now aaah~," she said, her legs wrapping around his waist.


    *THWOOOPPP* n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Jayden nodded, and after slowly pulling out his dick, he thrusted it deep inside her. Mn''s eyes widened as pleasure filled each fibre of her entire body, with a single thrust, she orgasmed and releasedyers andyers of love juices.


    " Hnnnnnnn~ it feels awesomeee~ yess push it deeper hannnngggggggg~ "


    She felt the biggest orgasm of her life, her sweaty skin was tightly pressed under Jayden''s body, their skin rubbing continuously.


    But Jayden didn''t stop and kept moving back and forth, pushing his dick deeper into her pink cave each time.


    ________----________


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Jin_moon

 Chapter 157 Found him? [ R- 18 ]

    157 Found him? [ R- 18 ]


    Wang Jia has been searching the entire forest along with the rest of the elders for the past few days, barely resting at all.


    Her face had turned pale, and her mind was a mess filled with worry and negative thoughts.


    Everyone, other than her had given up hope, but were still searching because of Xiao Rong.


    " Jin, just where are you? " she muttered.


    Just then Jia sensed the presence of the pendant she had given to her son, hope, happiness and excitement filled her heart, as she rushed in its direction.


    She nned to bring him along with her to the sect, and take care of him properly in her house.


    He had already epted her proposal of them living together, Wang Jia imagined living with him and experiencing all kind of new things.


    Remembering his treatment, Jia bit her lip as she felt a strange itch in her body. She wanted to ask him to treat her again, in the same way or with the ways even more effective than that.


    With her heart racing, she sped off into the direction of the pendant, her eyes searching for the handsome face of her son.


    ...


    Xiao Rong suddenly appeared in between thick trees in the middle of the forest, looking around she couldn''t find the direction that would allow her to leave the forest.


    Then she remembered the pendant Wang Jin had given her, she took it out of her storage ring and ced it around her neck.


    Scanning the ce around her, Xiao found some people near her, wondering whether they were from the sect or not, she hid her presence and walked towards them.


    After a few minutes, a blurred figure suddenly appeared in front of her, Xiao couldn''t even react, as she stared at the familiar beautiful face of her Matriarch.


    " Matriarch!! "


    Xiao called out in surprise, as relief finally filled her heart, her tensed nerves finally rxing.


    Jia looked around and couldn''t find Jin, then she looked at Xiao and saw the pendant around her neck.


    " Where is Jin? And why do you have that pendant? " Jia asked.


    " We were both in a cave, then some red arm bandits found our location, Jin gave me this pendant and asked me to bring reinforcements. " Xiao exined with a solemn look.


    14:54


    Jia finally heaved a sigh of relief that her son was still alive, but then with a frown, she asked: " Where is that cave? "


    " It-It was around the big red tree," she answered, failing to pinpoint the direction.


    Jia nodded, then she took a hold of Xiao''s hand before flying into the sky, from there she scanned the forest and soon found a big red tree in the distance.


    Without thinking too much, she flew towards the tree, and within a few minutes, she reached near the tree. Then she looked around and saw a cave some distance away.


    " Was that the cave you stayed in? " she asked.


    " Yes, Matriarch. " Xiao replied respectfully.


    They flew towards the cave, and Jia''s expression became sour when she saw that the cave was already empty.


    " Did you know which direction they took him? " Jia asked.


    " No, but Wang Jin told me to follow the clues they might have left behind. " Xiao Rong answered.


    Taking in a deep breath, Jia scanned the entire ce trying to find the smallest of clues that could lead her to him.


    But no matter how much she searched she couldn''t find anything, since Jayden had already cleared up everything, he can''t let Jia to find him yet.


    Wang Jia''s expression again became depressed then she called out the rest of the elders to her location.


    Xiao stared into the empty cave withplex emotions, just some time ago she felt so happy inside that cave, and now she felt hollow in her heart, as if something important was missing.


    '' If he is captured by those merciless bandits, he must be suffering merciless torture. If anything happened to him, I''m going to annihte each and every living creature that lives in this damned forest. ''


    Jia thought, praying that her son did not undergo any kind of torture. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ******


    Jayden with his penis still inside Mn, moved back and forth stimting her pussy as she climaxed.


    " N-No I''m ahnnn~ I''m still sensitive hnnnnggggggg~," she said moaning loudly.


    She released her liquid onto his body and the bedsheet, Jayden pushed his dick deep into her as the tip kissed her womb.


    *THUMP* *THUMP*


    The sound of flesh hitting flesh reverberated in the room, as both of them found themselves giving in to their lusts.


    With a light grunt, Jayden pushed his dick into the entrance of her womb and released his hot milk deep inside her.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    Mn''s body jerked up, as she felt his hot semen filling up her belly. Her womb weed all the cum and drank it all.


    " Ahnnnnnnnnggggg~ hot, it''s filling me up hmmmmm~ haaa haaa "


    After cumming buckets inside her, Jayden took out his penis out of her vagina, as white liquid soon began to drip down from her cave.


    " You should rest for now, I''ll see youter. " Jayden said, giving a peck on her lips, as shey there with her eyes closed.


    Mn had already fallen asleep, it was the first time in her life she had experienced anything like that, with a blissful expression she drifted to the world of dreams.


    " Ughh " Jayden stretched his body, he was feeling stiff just after a single round with her because of the Asura bracelets around his wrist.


    His strength was restricted by more than 90% by now, the more he got used to them, the heavier they seemed.


    Jayden still couldn''t see the benefit of having them around, aside from increasing and purifying his internal energy.


    Then, he covers Mn''s body with a nket, and wearing his own clothes, he leaves the room, as he walks out.


    ...


    All the women were still standing outside, worry disying on their faces.


    " Will he be alright? Our leader bes quite ruthless sometimes. " said one of the women.


    " Even if he gets injured, I''ll have him and take care of him for the rest of his life. " another woman said.


    " Humph, you aren''t the only one who- "


    *CLICK*


    Interrupting their talk, the door to the hall opened, and from it walked out the handsome figure, with whose face all the women wanted to grace their eyes with.


    They surrounded Jayden and began to check his body for any kind of injuries, aside from the slight tiredness, he seemedpletely fine.


    " What happened inside? " a woman spoke the thought that lingered in the mind of the rest of them.


    " Nothing much, leader just informed me about the ins and outs of this vige. " Jayden said with a mischievous smile.


    " That''s a relief, I thought the leader was going to punish you badly. "


    " Haa I''m quite tired right now and want to sleep, can you show me a house? " Jayden asked.


    " Sure, follow me. "


    Then the group of more than twenty women brought Jayden to an empty house that was clean and had a bed inside.


    " You can stay here, it''s clean and have most of the things you might need. If you need anything else, you can look for me, I live next door. " The woman holding Jayden''s arm said with a wink.


    " Sure, I''ll ask you when I need something, then I''m going in, let''s meet tomorrow. We can all talk tomorrow, so be prepared. " Jayden said, and then waving his hand he entered his new temporary house.


    Soon, all the women dispersed, excitedly waiting for the next day toe, they talked among themselves and went back to their daily chores.


    After entering he calls out to Damuda:


    " Goodness Damuda, can you please open the portal? "


    " I can''t believe you''re leaving so many beauties behind. " Damuda said jokingly.


    " Well, I cane back hereter. First I need to meet my wives, it''s been quite a long since I met them. " Jayden replied.


    It''s already been more than a week since hest saw them, the things that happened at the red tree were unexpected and made him forget about how much time had passed.


    " Haha, sure here you go. " Damuda said, chuckling.


    ________----________

 Chapter 158 Angry Emma

    158 Angry Emma


    A portal appeared in front of Jayden, leading him directly to Damuda''s world.


    After crossing the portal he appeared in front of Sasha, Eleanor and Sophie, who were sitting on the ground meditating.


    " You all sure are working hard. "


    Hearing his familiar voice all of them opened their eyes and looked at Jayden, joy filling their hearts.


    " Darling, you''re finally back. " Sasha said, as she rushed towards him and gave him a tight hug.


    Eleanor and Sophie walked towards him and hugged him one by one.


    " What took you so long toe? " Eleanor asked pouting.


    Pinching Eleanor''s soft cheek, he replied: " I was stuck somewhere and it took quite a while to get out of there. "


    All theirints turned into worries, Sophie stepped towards him, touching his body she asked:


    " You aren''t hurt, are you? "


    " What could happen to me? Don''t you know, I''m super strong. " he joked.


    " Oh yeah, I''ve brought some herbs for you all. "


    Saying so Jayden took out a lot of herbs from his spatial ring, leaving only Alice''s share inside.


    " This is for you, this is for Emi and this is for you. " Jayden distributed the herbs among them, based on their natural attributes.


    " Where are Alice and Emi? " he asked.


    " Alice is cultivating in the house, while Emma, you should ask Alice about it. " Sophie said mysteriously.


    " Okay, I''ll be back soon," he said and ran towards the house Alice is staying in. His speed wasn''t even a quarter of his peak even after using Infernal steps.


    " These damned bracelets are so tiring," he muttered and tried to get used to them.


    ...


    Soon he appeared in front of the house, and without waiting he entered, Alice was inside the room.


    Hiding his presencepletely, Jayden teleported himself inside the room and saw Alice sitting with her eyes closed.


    Walking behind her, Jayden tickled the side of her stomach.


    " Hey babe, how have you been? " Jayden said, showing a charming smile.


    Alice''s beautiful face broke out in a big smile, she stared at his face for a long time without moving, then with a pout, she turned her back towards Jayden and asked:


    " Why are you sote? "


    " A big monster captured me and almost killed me if I didn''t- " Jayden began to exin in an exasperated way.


    " What? Are you alright? Let me see. " Interrupting Jayden, she turned around and came closer to him, with a sudden motion she began to loosen his robe.


    " Haha, don''t worry, I''m perfectly fine how could that weak creature hurt me? " Jayden boasted.


    " Then why did youete, if the monster was too weak? " Alice caught the w in his words and immediately asked.


    " Cough Cough even though I managed to kill it, I suffered quite a bit of internal injuries. " Jayden said and leaned his weak body onto Alice''s.


    " Is that so? Then let me check your body thoroughly. " Alice said with a sly grin and immediately pressed her soft breasts against his chest giving him a tight hug while wrapping her arms around his neck.


    Then she ced her warm juicy lips onto his, giving him a passionate kiss. Jayden responded with the same intensity and sucked her lips.


    " Mmmmmm~ mmphhhh~ "


    Jayden slipped his hands under her clothes, as his palm rubbed her smooth creamy skin.


    Alice giggled lightly feeling his hands moving on her warm skin, she wrapped her tongue against his, while her hands roamed all over his body.


    After a long passionate kiss, they broke the kiss, their wet lips forming a thread of saliva.


    " So, am I fine? " Jayden asked with a smile.


    " Hmm, seems I need to do a thorough check, to find any hidden injuries. " Alice said with a seductive smile.


    Kissing her rosy cheek, he asked: " How have you been? "


    " I missed you a lot, hubby, I thought you forgot me and found some other girl. " Alice said pouting.


    " How could I ever forget my cute wife, as apensation, I''ll do whatever you want for an entire day, what do you think? " Jayden said, embracing her soft body.


    " Anything? You will really do anything I ask? " She asked in an excited tone.


    " Yes, anything that you say, I''ll do it, even if you ask me to kill an entire Kingdom, I will do it. " Jayden said with a determined face.


    " Yesss!!! Thank you, hubby, I''ll make good use of that day," she said wrapping her arms around his neck.


    " I brought some herbs for you, here. "


    Jayden said taking out a bunch of herbs from his storage ring, then he asked:


    " Where is Emi? I can''t find her. "


    " You haven''t met her yet? " Alice said, looking a little surprised.


    " Then you should go and meet her as soon as possible. " Alice said, urging him to go.


    Jayden didn''t understand, but he listened to her and walked out of the house.


    He used his Void skill and soon sensed a tornado some distance away, using Infernal steps, Jayden ran towards the tornado.


    As he got closer, he could see Emma sitting at the centre of the tornado. Then he flew and entered it, as he approached her. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " What''s my princess doing? "


    He asked from behind, wishing to surprise her.


    Hearing his voice, Emma jumped up in surprise as she turned around to see him, a smile appeared on her pretty face.


    But in the next moment, she pouted and turned away from him, not saying a single word.


    " Is my Emi angry with me? How about I bring you to an interesting ce? " Jayden said, trying to make her talk.


    But Emma stayed silent and didn''t even nce at him, Jayden sighed, he had promised not to stay away for too long but because of the red tree, he couldn''t meet her for more than a week.


    " haa I guess Emi don''t like me anymore, maybe I should just go and disappear. " Jayden said out loud, as he pretended to walk away.


    "..."


    " Yeah, I promise you. Now, will you talk to me? " he asked.


    14:55


    " Mmm," Emma nodded, and then her eyes turned blood red and small fangs appeared in her mouth, without asking she bit Jayden''s neck and began to drink his tasty blood with delight.


    Emma listened to him and thought he was really leaving, she hastily turned around only to see him smiling at her.


    " How about I let you drink my blood? Will you forgive me then? " Jayden asked, looking at her innocently.


    Emma pondered his words and after a few seconds, nodded her head cutely. Then the tornado disappeared, Jayden took her into his arms and flew back towards the house.


    " I''m sorry Emi, I won''t stay away for so long again. " Jayden said.


    " Promise? " Emma asked.


    " Yeah, I promise you. Now, will you talk to me? " he asked.


    " Mmm," Emma nodded, and then her eyes turned blood red and small fangs appeared in her mouth, without asking she bit Jayden''s neck and began to drink his tasty blood with delight.


    Jayden soon appeared near the house and saw that Alice was waiting for him outside. Looking at Emma who was happily gulping down Jayden''s blood, Alice smiles and spoke:


    " Before you came she seemed so upset and angry, and wouldn''t talk to anyone. I didn''t thought you could make her happy so easily. "


    Jayden smiled, while caressing Emma''s hair he said: " How could my Emi stay upset with me for too long? "


    ________----________


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Jin_moon


    Creator''s Thought


    Check out my new book

 Chapter 159 Punish me

    Chapter 159 Punish me


    " Let''s go meet the others. " Jayden said and with Emma in his arms flew towards them.


    Alice followed behind him and asked:


    " Have you met up with the rest already? "


    " Yeah, the portal led me in front of them directly," he exined, not wanting her to be jealous.


    Then while talking, they all flew at normal pace. Alice noticed the Bracelets on his wrists and asked:


    " Why are you wearing such strange bracelets? "


    " They''re so annoying and are stuck on my wrists, no matter how much I try they just won''te off. " He replied.


    " They aren''t harming you are they? " Alice asked, in a concerned tone.


    " No, so far they haven''t. " he said.


    ...


    After a few minutes, they finally saw Eleanor and the others sitting in the distance, and only now did Jayden notice an additional figure there.


    La, whom he hadpletely ignored previously, as they got closer all of them stood up and waited for Jayden and Alice.


    " Hey La, long time no see. " Jayden said, raising a hand.


    " You were here just some time ago, don''t tell me you didn''t see me? " La asked.


    " By the way, your dress looks nice, when did you buy that? " he asked changing the subject.


    " Ah this, thest time I went to earth- no wait, answer me first. " La growled.


    " Let''s go shopping next time together, I''ll buy you expensive dresses. " Jayden said, ignoring her question.


    " Huh? You already made Emma forgive you? " Sophie asked in surprise.


    " Yeah, she is my cute Emi after all. " Jayden said shuffling her hair.


    They all sat down in a circle, with Emma stilltching onto Jayden''s neck, they talked about various things, from all the women''s training to Jayden''s adventures to the things they brought from Earth.


    For the next couple of hours, they justughed and talked, catching up with each other.


    ...


    " Haa I''m really tired, let''s go to sleep early. " Jayden said yawning.


    " Sure, we should go now. " Sasha said, showing a knowing smile.


    " Yeah, we all need a loo~ng sleep. " Eleanor chimed in, shing a seductive smile.


    " Let''s go, darling. " Sophie said, wrapping her herself around his arms. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    '' Haha ha ha... but I actually meant sleep, I guess I won''t be getting any sleep tonight. '' Jayden thought, as he looked at the lustful gazes of his wives.


    " Yes, let''s go. " Jayden said in a slightly tired tone, carrying the sleeping Emma in his arms, Jayden opened the portal to the Nether World.


    Stepping inside, they were all greeted by the familiar purple scenery. While talking in low voices, they walked towards the luxurious house.


    " Let me bring Emma to her room first. " Jayden informed and separated from the group.


    " Bye La, have fun. " Alice said, with a smirk.


    La didn''t know why but felt annoyed after seeing her smile, it''s not like she could join them while they were doing the deed.


    She had never been close to any man, her brother was the only boy she talked to, other than for business purposes.


    Seeing Jayden''s retreating figure, she felt slightly attracted to him, after all, he is the most handsome man she has ever seen.


    Clearing her mind, she turned around and walked into her room without replying to Alice''s provocation.


    Alice showed a triumphant smile andmented: " I really hope you find a boy for yourself, but I doubt he will be even a tenth as good as my hubby. "


    La never showed interest in romance and such stuff and thought of it as just a waste of time, but after looking at the happy expressions of all the women, she felt as if she was missing on something really important.


    With determination to find herself a lover better than Jayden, La closed the door behind her.


    " I could read all her thoughts on her face, but she would bepletely disappointed after meeting some guys. " Eleanor said, sighing.


    " Who cares? Let''s go and wait for hubby, he will being anytime soon. " Alice said.


    The remaining women shrugged simply and walked into their usual room, then they sat on the bed and chairs, waiting for Jayden.


    After walking out of Emma''s room, Jayden walked towards his room, in his mind he asks:


    '' Anna, is there any possible way to turn this thing off for some time? '' he pointed towards his bracelets.


    " Yes, there is a way to reduce the pressure slightly but it can be done only for around ten minutes, and after that, their pressure will increase even more for a short time. " Anna said.


    '' How can I do that? '' he asked.


    " Just channel your internal energy into them and ce them together, and say '' LOCK ''. " She exined.


    " Okay, thanks, Anna. " Jayden muttered and walked into the room and saw all his wives staring at him like hungry wolves.


    " Hellodies, are you all ready for a long fun ride? " Jayden said.


    " Before that " Eleanor interrupted " You promised to take Sophie on a date and you still haven''t. "


    " Ah " Jayden now remembered that he hadn''t given enough time to her and that she is still a virgin.


    " Sorry honey, it''s my fault, you can punish me however you want. " Jayden said, stepping towards her.


    " Um... It''s fine, I understand you just didn''t have- " Sophie said softly.


    " Sophie, you should take advantage of such chances, you can do whatever you want. So, take this chance and be a woman. " Sasha advised, interrupting her.


    " Uhh fine then, I''m going to p- punish you, darling. " Sophie said, bashfully.


    " Haha, that''s my wife. I can''t wait to get punished by you. " Jayden said, wrapping his arms around her slim waist.


    All the other women in the room, just watched the two of them giving them some private time.


    Although Alice wanted to jump in and have her hubby all for herself, she let them carry on since she didn''t want Sophie to feel lonely.


    Pushing Jayden onto the bed, Sophie took the lead and climbed on top of him.


    ******


    In front of a cave, several people were standing, some had worried expressions on their faces while most looked indifferent.


    Wang Jia looked at all the elders, her face pale from the constant searching.


    In the crowd, Qiang who was standing behind the third elder, looked forward and just as his eyesnded on Xiao Rong, he jumped up in joy and ran towards her.


    " Xiao, I''m so d you''re alright. You know, how heartbroken I was feeling- "As he ran, he spread his arms, wanting to take her in a tight embrace.


    Xiao stepped to the side and swiftly dodged the hug, with an icy cold expression, she spoke:


    " I''m fine, it''s not the time to waste like that, we''ve to look for Wang Jin... And Peng. "


    Qiang stammered and came to a halt, hearing Wang Jin''s name from her mouth made him angry, but acting like a gentleman he spoke:


    " Of course, we''ve to search for them. I was just too happy to see you fine. "


    Without showing any expression, Xiao turned to look at Jia.


    " Matriarch, I don''t think searching any further will be any fruitful, I believe both of the disciples are probably already dead. " the third elder said to Jia.


    " No, even if there is a small chance of him being alive, we can''t leave him here to suffer, no matter what I''m going to search for him, alone if I have to," she concluded.


    " But Matriarch, we can''t leave the sect empty for too long, there are a lot of things you need to do at the sect. " the sixth elder said.


    None of them cared for Wang Jin and Peng, and were only searching for Xiao Rong, the number one disciple of their sect. Now that she have been found, they didn''t see the reason to waste time any more.


    Third elder felt even better, he was already nning to kill Wang Jin, but with this he will save himself from all the trouble.


    "..."


    Jia frowned, she knew that the sect needed her presence but she couldn''t leave her son alone. She needed to choose between either of them, the sect or her son.


    Closing her eyes for a whole five minutes Jia pondered, then she said firmly: " You all can handle the sect in my absence, I''ll look for the hideout of the red arm bandits and return as soon as I can. "


    "..."


    "..."

 Chapter 160 Punish me- 2 [ R- 18 ]

    Chapter 160 Punish me- 2 [ R- 18 ]


    " I''m going to p- punish you, darling. " Sophie said, bashfully.


    Jayden held her hand and spoke:


    " You don''t have to be so nervous, just say what you want me to do. "


    Sophie looked towards the rest of the women present in the room, her face turned bright red.


    " You don''t want them watching us? " Jayden asked, squeezing her hand.


    "..." Sophie nodded silently.


    Jayden immediately created a barrier around them, blocking the view of others, but it didn''t stop the sound.


    The rest of the women didn''t object since it was going to be her first time, and they didn''t want to spoil it for her.


    " Is it fine now? " Jayden asked, turning to her.


    " Mmm "


    Sophie nodded and took in a deep breath, she slowly removed her clothes, until she waspletely naked.


    Then she ordered Jayden: " R-Remove your clothes. "


    " As you wish, boss. " Jayden replied and instantlyplied with her order.


    He removed his clothes and sat there without moving, waiting for her next orders.


    Sophiey back, with her head resting on the pillow. After a few seconds, she parted her legs, revealing her pink vagina.


    With a red face, she said: " Eat me o-out. "


    Jayden bent forward, he held her soft things and spread her legs a bit further.


    Sophie gasps, as his lipse in contact with her excited lower lips.


    Taking her petal into his mouth, Jayden sucked it lightly making Sophie''s body to tremble in pleasure.


    Jayden used his tongue to rub the warm folds of her insides, while his lips sucked on her petals.


    He licked her sweet nectar and then a flowery smell filled his nose.


    " Annnnggggg~ haaaah~ p-push it deeperrr~," Sophie said with her eyes shut closed, as her hands pressed down on Jayden''s head.


    Following her order, Jayden pushed his tongue into her cave, as her wet inside instantly constricted, squeezing his tongue between her squishy folds.


    Pushing the walls of her vagina with some force, Jayden entered his tongue even deeper, as he stimted all of her weak spots.


    " Ahhhhhh~ t-there, rub your tongue there mmmmmmm~ "


    Sophie said moaning out loud, as her orgasm neared, Jayden pointed his tongue and rubbed the right spot, as more and more of her sweet juices entered his mouth.


    Jayden lipspletely encircled around her vertical lips, not letting any of her nectar to go past them.


    With his upper lip, he rubbed her clitoris until it became hard and a little bigger. Feeling the movements of his tongue and the stimtion on her clit, Sophie couldn''t hold it in and moaned loudly.


    " Darlinngggggg~ cumming- ahnnnnnnnnnn~ "


    Raising her hips into the air, she squirted out her love juices, directly on Jayden''s face.


    *GULP* *GULP* Jayden drank all of her sweet nectar, as his tongue kept rubbing her inside, after a long climax Sophie lowered her body, as she panted heavily.


    Jayden finally removed his head from her lower lips, wiping his face he stared at her, his gaze filled with lust.


    But didn''t make any move, as he waited for her next order.


    After a couple of minutes, when her breathing became a bit normal, Sophie looked at Jayden and spoke in a seductive tone:


    " Kiss me, kiss me hard~ "


    Following her order, Jayden moved forward pressing her body under him, he brought his face in front of her.


    Sophie''s erect nipples were pressed against his chest, his hard penis resting in between her soft thighs.


    Their warm and sweaty skin rubbed together, Jayden could feel the soft senstion on his chest, while Sophie squeezed her legs together, rubbing his dick between her soft skin.


    Leaning towards her, Jayden caught her lower lip in his mouth and sucked while stretching it slightly.


    Then he released it, as her lower lip bounced lightly, then he ced his lips onto her, kissing her gently.


    " Mmmmmmm~ open your mouth- mwahhh~ "


    Sophie said and began to suck on his lips, her hands tightly sping around his back.


    Then she pushed her tongue into his mouth, taking charge of the kiss, rubbing it on his tongue, Sophie began to nibble on his tongue, as his sweet saliva filled her mouth.


    Sophie separated her lips from his, and while their tongues rubbed and tangled outside their mouths, she spoke:


    " Touch my breasts. "


    Jayden moved his hands and began to knead both of her soft balloons, they felt so good to touch that without noticing himself Jayden began to squeeze them a little roughly.


    " Mmmmmmph~ Y-You''re too rough, lick them ahnnnn~ "


    While licking Jayden''s mouth, Sophie said and then broke the kiss as a loud moan came out of her mouth.


    Jayden gave a peck on her juicy lips, then moved down, holding both her milkers into his grip, he stared at them for a few seconds.


    Then bringing down his face, he ced his mouth on her left pink nipple.


    " Hnnnnnngggggg~ " N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sophie instantly wrapped her arms around his head, she felt him sucking her nipple, as constant moans came out of her mouth.


    Jayden licked her nipples and chewed on them lightly as if trying to squeeze milk out of them.


    Changing to her other breast, Jayden took out the nipple from his mouth with a pop, as her boob bounced up and down.


    Then his hand began to squeeze her left breast, while his mouthtched onto her right nipple.


    Jayden sucked her nipple while pinching her other slightly swollen nipple with his fingers.


    He opened his mouth wide, and took arge part of soft boob into his mouth, he sucked it while raising his head up bringing her bosom up with his mouth.


    " Hnnnn~ haa haa mmphhhh~ "


    Jayden bit her creamy skin, leaving red biting marks on her wless white skin.


    Sophie moaned loudly, as she felt a little pain mixed in the pleasure. Her boobs became even more sensitive, Jayden sucked her nipples until they were swollen, and left red bite mark all over her breasts.


    Then he moved further down and licked her smooth belly, his tongue asionally teasing her belly button.


    His finger caressed her wet petals, as he bit the soft skin at her stomach.


    " Mmmmm~ T-That''s enough, put it in now and b- be gentle. "


    Sophie said biting her lower lip. She met his intense gaze and felt how badly he wanted her.


    She felt happy in her heart thinking that she could finally be a woman, she always felt a little jealous of Sasha and the others.


    Sophie felt that the distance between her and Jayden was too big, and his love wasn''t as deep for her as for his other wives.


    She could finally be one with him and all her worries would be washed away, she could sense that his love for her wasn''t any weaker than his love for the rest.


    With tender eyes, she looked at him and waited for him to show his love.


    Sensing her love filled gaze, Jayden smiled and whispered into her ear:


    " I love you, my wife, we''ll stay together for the rest of our lives, so you can share all your problems and worries with me and I will do the same. "


    Sophie felt her heart explode with happiness her eyes became teary, as a beautiful smile formed on her lips.


    ________----________

 Chapter 161 Milky Giants [ R - 18 ]

    Chapter 161 Milky Giants [ R - 18 ]


    " I love you too, darling. "


    Sophie said, her expression soft, a beautiful smile forming on her face.


    " I''m putting it in. "


    Jayden said and positioned his penis at the entrance of her cave, its tip slightly caressing her wet petals.


    Then he slowly began to push it inside her, as her inside squeezed it tightly. Kissing her lips, Jayden tried to make her body rx.


    Then he pushed over half his dick inside her, as warm flesh wrapped around it, keeping his penis from moving forward or back.


    " I-It hurts, sob ahhhh~ "


    Sophie said moaning as his hard dragon finally broke her hymen. Then Jayden pushed his entire dick inside her, and she cried out as the mixture of pain and pleasure filled her body.


    " Haaaaaaaaa~ don''t move "


    Sophie said, hugging him tightly. Jayden stayed still, as he felt her insides squeezing his penis tightly.


    Jayden kissed his lips and didn''t move an inch, as Sophie''s body slowly began to rx.


    She passionately kissed him back, her hands roaming over his back. After a few minutes, Sophie broke the kiss and softly spoke:


    " You can move now. "


    Getting her approval, Jayden began to move back pulling his cock out of her until only the head remained inside her.


    Then looking into her eyes, he pushed it forward slowly, feeling her insides slowly pulling him inside.


    " Annnnnggggg~ It feels so goooood~ "


    Sophie moaned loudly, doing it slowly was making it even more erotic. Kneading her soft breasts together, Jayden kept the same pace and moved back and forth inside her.


    After a dozen minutes, Sophie moaned as she felt a strong orgasming.


    " Darlingggg, i-itsing hnnnnnn~ "


    " I''m cumming too, " Jayden said, as he pushed it deep into her until the tip of his penis was touching her womb.


    " Do it inside... L-Let''s do it together~ mmmmm~ "


    Then with a fast motion, Jayden pushed his dick as deep inside her as he could and released his hot semen directly into her womb.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    " Hmmmmmmm~ my belly feels s-so full aaaaaaaaah~ "


    Sophie released arge stream of her love juices, as her belly was filled by Jayden''s thick hot milk.


    After pouring a lot of cum inside her, Jayden kept his penis inside her, as he hugged her tightly their sweaty bodies pressed tightly against each other.


    Sophie panted heavily with her eyes closed, feeling his dick still inside, her pussy walls began to squeeze it as if trying to milk his penis.


    Jayden savoured the moment as he justy there, Sophie''s soft body in his embrace.


    Jayden felt heavenly by the constant squeezing of her squishy insides around his dick.


    " I think you two are already done? "


    Alice called out from outside the barrier after they didn''t hear any sound for over twenty minutes.


    Hearing her voice, Sophie''s body trembled and her insides became extremely tight.


    '' They all heard everything? ''


    Sophie thought and nced at Jayden with a bright red face, her eyes demanding answers urgently.


    " Uhm... "


    Sensing her gaze Jayden didn''t know what to say, after a moment, he said: N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " You''re the first one to ever treat me like that. "


    Then, Sophie momentarily forgot about the presence of Alice and the others, remembering what had just happened, she buried her face into his chest and snuggled into embrace.


    Jayden removes the barrier and looks at his wives who had been waiting for them to finish.


    " Guess we can join now? " Sasha said as she stood up and walked towards the two of them.


    Eleanor and Alice stood up and began to lossen their clothes until they werepletely naked.


    Jayden finally pulls himself out of Sophie, as he sits back and looks at the voluptuous bodies of his wives. Climbing on the bed Alice pulls Jayden''s hand, pulling him into a tight hug.


    Then taking out her soft tongue she licks his cheek, then his lips and then sucks his neck, until red kiss marks appeared on his wless skin.


    Eleanor joined them, pulling Jayden''s face lightly she kissed his lips before pushing her tongue into his mouth, licking his sweet saliva.


    Alice''s eyes became blood red and Fang appeared in her mouth then she bit his neck while drinking his tasty blood with delight.


    Sasha hugged him from behind, pressing her soft bosom on his back, she licked his neck sensually before biting his neck and drinking his blood with her eyes closed in pleasure.


    One of Jayden''s hands was squeezing Alice''s soft butt cheek, while his other hand sank into Eleanor''s enormous breasts, enjoying its softness.


    " Mmmmmmmm~ "


    Eleanor moaned lightly into Jayden''s mouth as their tongues intertwined, she pulled his tongue into her mouth and began to chew on it lightly.


    " Ahhhh~ "


    Jayden pinched her nipple as a loud moan came out of her mouth, he felt a few drops of her warm milk dropping onto his palms.


    Sucking on Eleanor''s tongue, he began to knead her boobs, and then he broke the kiss as a long bridge of saliva formed between their lips, the only proof of their passionate kiss.


    Jayden looked at her pink nipples, one of which had begun to release her tasty milk. Without waiting, he leans forward taking her erect nipplepletely into his mouth.


    Rubbing his tongue at the tip of her nipple, Jayden began to suck her breast like a baby.


    " Mmmmmmmm~ Y-You''re sucking too h-hard. " Eleanor said moaning, she could feel him trying to suck out everything.


    His mouth was instantly filled with the sweet familiar warm liquid. Eleanor''s milk tastedpletely different than the rest, he savoured the taste of her warm milk, as streams of milk came out of her swollen nipple.


    Jayden bit her nipple lightly, with a loud moan Eleanor pushed her breasts forward while pulling Jayden''s head towards her. Instantly arge amount of her delicious milk filled his mouth.


    " Hnnnnnnnngggggg~ D-Don''t bite them. "


    *GULP* *SLURP* *GULP*


    Eleanor held his head tightly while pressing it towards her, pushing more of her boob into his mouth.


    *POP*


    " Ahhh~ "


    With a pop sound, Jayden pulled his face away from her boob after licking off the milk that was leaking out, Jaydentches onto the unattended nipple.


    It was already erect from all the teasing, Jayden squeezed it in his mouth, and droplets of milk began to fall onto his tongue.


    Rubbing her nipple, Jayden sucked hard until it was shooting long streams of warm milk in his mouth, nibbling on her nipple he gulped down a mouthful of milk.


    From the sweet taste on his tongue to the warm feeling in his throat, Jayden felt ecstatic as he hungrily sucked her nipple.


    He pushed both of the breasts together, bringing the nipples in front of his mouth, Jayden munched on both her nipples. As more milk than before began to enter his mouth.


    " Uhmmmmmmmm~ Yesssss~ Harder, bite them mmmmmm~ eat them up annnngggggg~ "


    Eleanor moaned loudly as she felt constant jets of milk being released into his mouth, he squeezed both her nipples while his tongue twirled around them.


    *SLURRPPPPPPP*


    *GULP* *GULP*


    " Haaaaaaaah~ I-I''ming~ hnnnnnnnnnn~ "


    Eleanor orgasmed just from her boobs getting sucked, she panted heavily while releasing her love juices. Jayden kept sucking her nipples, enjoying the taste of her milk to the fullest.

 Chapter 162 Milky Giants-2 [ R - 18 ]

    Chapter 162 Milky Giants-2 [ R - 18 ]


    " Haaaaaaaah~ I-I''ming~ hnnnnnnnnnn~ "


    Eleanor climaxed and released her love juices into Jayden''s leg.


    Alice nced at Eleanor, who was moaning in ecstasy, she finally pulled out her fangs out of Jayden''s neck, and then licking his skin clean, she looked at Jayden affectionately.


    " Hubby~ Me too, suck mine too "


    Alice said, as her boobs bounced in front of Jayden''s face. Her bosom was slightly smaller than Eleanor''s since she was just too big, but their shape, colour and everything about them looked perfect.


    Jayden was sucking Eleanor''s nipples, as he drank a mouthful of her milk, he finally pulled his head away from her giant breasts. After licking off the leaking milk, he turned his head towards Alice.


    Her white skin and pink nipples bounced just inches away from his face. He held both her soft boobs in his hands and began to massage them, he sucked her creamy skin while leaving hickeys all over her pale skin.


    " Mmmmmm~ Hubby~ Hubbyyyyy~ hnnnnnn~ haa haa "


    Alice moaned loudly, feeling his tongue roaming over her skin and his teeth sinking into her breasts.


    Then he slowly moved towards her erect nipple, after a short nce at her pink cherries, Jayden took it in his mouth.


    Closing his eyes, he began to suck the nipples and after a couple of seconds, warm milk started dripping from them.


    Her milk tastedpletely different from Eleanor''s, it was sweet but hit his taste buds in different way. Even the smell of it was intoxicating.


    After sucking one of her breasts for over ten minutes and drinking many mouthfuls of her milk, Jayden took out the slightly swollen nipple from his mouth andtches onto the other then began to suck the other one, after licking off the drops of milk.


    *SLURP* *SLURRPPPPPPP*


    " Mmmmmm~ haa haa yessss~ "


    Alice moaned as Jayden took both of her nipples into his mouth and began to milk them.


    His mouth was instantly filled, he kept gulping it down while savouring it''s taste. By now, her nipples were releasing enough milk to fill his mouth within few seconds.


    After sucking them for a dozen minutes, Jayden finally took out the nipples and licked them clean.


    He looked at Alice''s flushed face who was panting heavily after having an orgasm.


    " What do you want to do next? " Jayden asked.


    Hearing his question, the eyes of all his wives glowed red in excitement. Eleanor pushed him back and made him lie on the bed.


    Then she climbed on top of him and ced her pussy right above his dick, and began to rub her lower lips along the length of his cock.


    Before Alice could move, Sasha climbed on top of Jayden''s face, cing her wet pink cave right above his mouth.


    " Ughhh I''ve to wait again? "


    Alice growled in annoyance but still sat there waiting for the two of them to finish. Sophie who had already rested enough was up for the second round, but she too had to wait.


    Then, Jayden ced both his hands on her butt cheeks and spread them further, opening her lower lips wide.


    Sasha''s vagina was clearly visible to Jayden, she felt embarrassed and her face immediately turned red, but as soon as his lips kissed the pink petals, Sasha''s body jerked and she forgot everything but pleasure.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhh~ ummmmmmmm~ "


    She moaned loudly while feeling his tongue entering her vagina, Sasha was sitting with her back towards Eleanor.


    She began to move back and forth, pushing his tongue deeper inside her.


    After grinding against Jayden''s dick, Eleanor raised her body and pointed his penis towards her cave.


    " Aaannnnnnnggggggggg~ "


    With a single push, Eleanor took his entire penis inside her, she moaned loudly feeling its tip scratching her womb.


    Without moving for a few seconds, she just grinded her soft ass on top of him, rubbing his penis at all the right spots inside her.


    *THWOP* *THWOP*


    Taking a deep breath, Eleanor began to jump on top of him, as the loud sound of flesh hitting flesh rang out in the room.


    With each thrust, she felt it reaching new depths and hitting her weak spots.


    Jayden was feeling as if he was in heaven, the feeling of Eleanor''s warm insides wrapping around his cock felt extremely good.


    He rubbed the pink folds of Sasha''s insides while drinking her sweet nectar, his hands squeezing her soft ass.


    Sasha leaned forward, her hands resting on the mattress, she pushed herher region tightly into Jayden''s mouth, as she felt his tongue rubbing her soft pussy walls.


    Jayden licked her while sucking her clitoris as she kept releasing streams of hot juices directly into his mouth.


    " Hnnnnnggggggggg~ darlingggg~ hnnnnnnn~ I''min- mmmmmmm~ "


    After over fifteen minutes, Sasha squirted and releasedyers andyers of cum. Jayden gulped it down, while his tongue never stopped exploring her insides.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    *THRUST* *THRUST*


    Eleanor too felt her insides constricting, as her lower lips tightly sped around his penis.


    " Ahhhhhnnnnnnnn~ "


    She screamed loudly as she climaxed, Jayden too released his hot semen into her womb, filling her bellypletely.


    After a couple of minutes, Eleanor took out his penis from her pussy andy on the bed panting, as her body registered all the pleasure.


    Sasha moved fast and climbed on top of Jayden''s penis, and without waiting, she took in his cock inside her in a single go.


    She was already drenched, so his penis entered her smoothly and reached deep inside her.


    " Haaaaaaaaaaaaaah~ annnnnnnnggggggg~  I feel so full~," she said moaning out loud.


    Withoutining, Alice gave Jayden a seductive smile and then climbed on top of his face, putting her bare pussy on his face.


    He directly inserted his tongue into her and felt her insides wrapping around it in a tight hug. Alice''s body shuddered in pleasure, as her pussy walls tightly held Jayden''s tongue in ce.


    Using his thumbs, Jayden parted her pussy lips and began to lick her insides. Alice moaned loudly while grinding her ass on his face.


    Sasha began to move, cing her hands on his chest, she moved back and forth. His rock hard dick made her reach heaven, as it kissed the entrance of her womb. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After more than fifteen minutes, Jayden shoots his thick cum deep inside Sasha, as his hot semen gushed into her womb, filling it up.


    Sasha orgasmed and came along with him, then she tooy next to him panting.


    Alice released her love juices into his mouth as she climaxed. Then she moved and finally took his penis inside her.


    Sophie moved and began to kiss Jayden, their tongues intertwined creating a sultry sound.


    Alice''s pussy folds wrapped around his cock, making him feel as if its about to explode because of the pleasure.


    Alice''s cave was the tightest Jayden had felt so far, with each thrust, he felt as if her insides have a mind of their own and were trying to pull his penis inside.


    The entire time, all the women took turns and enjoyed while taking the lead. Jayden loved this a lot, he didn''t even need to lock his bracelet for ten minutes and satisfied all his wives without exerting himself much.

 Chapter 163 Your wife is wonderful

    163 Your wife is wonderful


    After many rounds with each wife, Jayden slept peacefully while hugging all his wives. All of them woke up early in the morning feelingpletely refreshed.


    They took a bath together and then gathered in the hall, where La and Emma were waiting for them. Jayden walked towards Emma while caressing her hair, he asked:


    " Emi, did you sleep well? "


    She smiled at him, disying her happiness, after nodding cutely she stood up and made Jayden sit on her chair. Then jumping slightly, she sat on hisp, the cute smile never leaving her face.


    " shall we eat something? " Jayden asked.


    " But we don''t have anything- " Sasha said blinking her watery eyes.


    " I have brought enough food for everyone," he said and took out warm food out of his spatial ring.


    He had stored the food before going on the mission and the things ced inside the spatial ring do not age, in most cases.


    " My princess, this is for you and here, wear this. "


    Taking out a dish, Jayden ced it in front of Emma and then ced a cute apron around her.


    While chatting they ate their delicious food, although they could all go on without food forever except La, but they still ate just for the sake of taste.


    After 20 minutes, they finished eating and walked out of the house, then Jayden created a portal leading them to Damuda''s world.


    He stayed for some time there and then returned to the Murim world.


    ******


    Under a tall tree, a person could be seen sitting cross legged, a dense amount of energy gathering around him. With each breath, the air around him trembled.


    His body was in a strange state, the left side of his body became extremely hot while his right side became extremely cold. He absorbed the energy around him at an incredible pace.


    After returning from Damuda''s world, Jayden found a quiet ce, then closing his eyes he sat down and began to cultivate.


    There was still arge amount of energy present in his body that he had yet to absorb, Jayden had absorbed the energy from a lot of herbs and the demon from the big red tree.


    He slowly absorbed the energy stored in his body, he had divided it into various parts and began to absorb them one by one.


    Jayden was sure by the time he finished absorbing all the energy, he would be able to reach the peak of the Spirit Creation realm and might even enter the Spirit Strengthening realm, though the chances of that happening were extremely slim.


    Removing all the thoughts from his mind, he kept absorbing the energy, and also channelling the world''s energy through his body while constantly changing it into Yin and Yang.


    Although slow, he was progressing towards the next level of the yin yang punch, which also helped in strengthening his inner energy.


    In his mind, he went through the memories of all the talismans and array formations he had taken from ''the face''. Since he had absorbed these skills he didn''t need to learn them from scratch but just get himself familiar with them.


    The array formations were better and stronger than the ones he had learned previously, making him believe even more that Belphegor''s legacy wasn''t fully unlocked.


    He cultivated for a few hours and could feel a break through to the next realm approaching.


    " Hey Anna, are there really any benefits to these bracelets? " Jayden asked as he finished his cultivation.


    " Of course, there are a lot of benefits, though you could only find out about them as you grow stronger. " Anna replied.


    " Why don''t you tell me something? At least that way I won''t feel so bad about having them. " Jayden said looking down at his wrists.


    " Fine, after you enter the Spirit Strengthening Realm, I''ll tell you its first function. " Anna said.


    " Haa, fine somehow I expected that, though I don''t know how I''ll be able to hold on until then. "


    Jayden sighed and walked towards his temporary home. Looking at the house in front of him, Jayden remembered about his house in the sect though it was small, Jayden liked it since it felt cozy and he had some good memories there.


    Before he could enter, Jayden saw a man standing at the front door of the house.


    " Leader had called you. "


    He said staring at Jayden as if looking at his mortal enemy. Jayden smiled at him and replied:


    " Sure, lead the way. "


    They walked in silence for a couple of minutes, while the bandit kept shooting nasty res toward Jayden. At first, Jayden ignored his stares, but soon he felt irritated by it and asked:


    " Hey brother, are you married? "


    The bandit looked back at Jayden in confusion since he wasn''t expecting him to start a conversation, but then he nodded.


    " I was nning on meeting the other members of the vigeter today, maybe I''ll meet your wife too. " Jayden said, showing him as evil of a smile as he could muster.


    " YOU BASTARD, I''M GOING TO KILL YOU. " The bandit shouted in anger, as he understood the implications of his words. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    " Wait, you''re acting like this that means you have no faith in your wife, is that so? What a poor woman she is, to have a gutter minded person like you as her husband. " Jayden said, acting as if he was feeling really bad for his wife.


    " You- I-I trust my wife. "


    The bandit said through gritted teeth, even though he wanted to beat Jayden to a pulp, he restrained himself since attacking now would show he didn''t trust his wife.


    With hurried steps he walked towards the hall where the rest of the bandits were gathered at, not wanting to even look at Jayden.


    After a few minutes, they entered a hall, more than 20 bandits were already seated there, with the leader of the group sitting on a big chair that looked like a throne.


    " Wang Jin, did you like your new living conditions here? " The leader asked.


    " Yes, it was great and the people here are really good too, I''m looking forward to my time here in the future. " Jayden said, ncing at the bandit who brought him here.


    The bandit growled in frustration as he understood the meaning behind his words, but couldn''t make a move in front of their leader.


    " That''s good to hear, have you found a woman to your liking yet? " the leader asked, he wished Jayden would stay in the vige forever, so he wanted him to get emotionally attached with the vige.


    " Not yet, but the leader of the women''s association, your wife helped me yesterday in getting to know many great women, so I might soon find my other half here. Your wife truly is a wonderful woman, she is so open... and friendly. " Jayden said with a grateful smile.


    The bandit looked around and found that he was the only one understanding the meaning behind his words, he couldn''t believe Jayden was openly saying he did the deed with their leader''s wife, but he didn''t have the guts to point it out.


    " Oh, she did, haha I guess I''ll have to thank her for that. " The leader saidughing lightly.


    ________----________


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.

 Chapter 164 Mercy

    164 Mercy


    " Oh, she did, haha I guess I''ll have to thank her for that. " The leader saidughing lightly.


    Then he looked at Jayden with a serious expression and spoke:


    " Now, can you help me create a barrier around this ce? "


    " What kind of barrier are you talking about? " Jayden questioned.


    " A barrier that could hide this ce from the outside world and drive the surrounding beasts away. Is that possible? " he asked, leaning forward.


    If Jayden seeds in making such a barrier then he would be the core of their vige, but even if he didn''t manage to create such a barrier, he would still be useful with all his knowledge about arrays and talisman.


    " Hmm... Hide this ce and also drive the surrounding beasts away... " Jayden pretends to be deep in thoughts, as he taps his finger on his chin.


    " That is possible, but I''d need to create two barriers for that and it would need a lot of time and not to mention therge amount of beast cores. " Jayden said.


    Hearing his words, the leader was ecstatic he looked at Jayden in a new light, as if he was a peerless treasure. With a delighted expression, he spoke:


    " You don''t have to worry about the beast cores and as for time, you can take as long as you need. "


    " So when can you start? " he asked.


    " I can start anytime, just have different batches of beasts'' cores prepared in advance since it''d be bad if I had to stop in the middle. " Jayden said.


    In reality, he can make such a barrier in less than ten minutes and didn''t need so much beast core for it, but asked just to use them for his own cultivation.


    " Great, I''ll have the beast cores prepared, you can go and rest until then, and if you face any kind of difficulty in my Vige you can report it directly to me. "


    The leader said, his heart was swelling with joy, if Jayden seeds in making it, the security of their vige would instantly be increased by more than ten times.


    " And you all have to listen to him, treat him just like you treat me. " the leader added.


    Hearing his words, all the members present their had ugly expressions, they were hoping Jayden to fail and lose his value in their leader''s eyes. That would make it easier for them to kill him, after all.


    All the bandits were feeling threatened, they clearly remembered the looks in the eyes of all the women, and knew that all of them werepletely smitten with him.


    Jayden casually walked out of the hall, but not before showing a smirk to the bandit who had escorted him.


    '' I''ll be done with my cultivation soon, then I''ll return back to the Kingdom. '' he thought: '' But before going back I should help Mn a bit. ''


    He was nning on making Mn the new Vige head and either kill the current leader or just make him a ve for the vige.


    As Jayden walked, his eyesnded on a person who was carrying heavy buckets of water. He focussed and somehow felt that he looked familiar.


    Walking towards him, Jayden called you:


    " Aye ve, wait a minute. "


    Listening to him, the ve turned around and looked at Jayden, and as soon as his eyesnded on Jayden, his face distorted into a deep frown.


    He red at Jayden in anger and shouted:


    " It''s you, Wang Jin, just wait you bastard I''m going to tear you to pieces. "


    " Ah... Peng? Is that really you? " Jayden asked as he finally recognised him.


    He looked nothing like his previous self, his clothes looked ragged, one of his arms was broken, his face was swollen and had cuts and bruises all over.


    Seeing his miserable condition, Jayden almost felt bad, almost. Looking around, Jayden saw a bandit walking nearby, waving his hand he called him.


    " Hey you,e here. Yes you, hurry up. "


    The bandit looked around and then pointed to himself, with a questioning look, after seeing that Jayden was calling him, the bandit walked towards him.


    As he walked, he recognised Jayden as the man who have the knowledge of talisman and array formations.


    '' It''s only been a day since he came into this vige, and he already have be so important for the leader, if I could get acquainted with him I''d be able to get many benefits. '' he thoughts.


    " How can I help you? " the bandit asked respectfully.


    " This ve here, " Jayden said pointing towards Peng: " is showing disrespect towards me and this vige, I want you to discipline him properly. Some beating will do and then throw him in a cage with some hungry beasts, just make sure that he doesn''t die. "


    Jayden said, a cruel smile on his face. Peng''s legs trembled, and hearing his words almost gave him a heart attack. Even the bandit looked at Jayden with shock, he didn''t expect Jayden to be so cruel with how he looked.


    Mo Peng looked at Jayden with pitiful eyes and pleaded: " Wang Jin- no big brother, we''re from the same sect, p-please spare me, I-I''ll be your personal ve. Nooooooooo "


    *THUD*


    Jayden stood there with an indifferent expression, as the bandit began to drag Peng, the water bucket fell to the ground sshing water all around.


    Jayden being the kind hearted person he was, couldn''t see him go through such treatment when he was begging like that. After a few seconds, he spoke:


    " Yes, he is my fellow sect member so I can''t be too harsh on him... "


    Peng finally heaved a sigh of relief as he thanked his luck, while cursed Jayden in his mind, he made a promise to himself, to kill Jayden in the future no matter what.


    " Th-thank you, brother Wang Ji- "


    " Just beat him up a little, then put him in a cage and ce it in the middle of different beasts. Also, I heard he loves to shove things up his ass, so you can send him to pleasure those men who aren''t straight. "


    Jayden said, then showed a sincere smile towards Peng as if he had done a big favour for him.


    " N-No, the f-first one, I''m fine with the previous punishment... Please just throw me in front of the beasts- aghhhhhhh~ "


    *BANG*


    Peng stared at Jayden in horror and began to beg to revert his punishment to the previous one, until a strong fist hit his belly, almost knocking him out. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As Jayden walked away, he muttered: " Sigh, I''m such a kind person, I show mercy even to my enemies. "


    The bandit that was taking Peng away stumbled and almost fell down listening to his words, this is mercy? Then what would be the punishment if he didn''t show mercy?


    Just thinking of this, he shivered and decided to do his best to follow his orders, and began to drag Peng to a deste area.


    ...


    " You have be such a bad boy, Jayden, you were so innocent the first time I saw you. " Anna said in a low voice.


    She still remembered how he was when the first she saw him, he was smart but not this cruel and cunning.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!

 Chapter 165 Is it worth it?

    165 Is it worth it?


    " You have be such a bad boy, Jayden, you were so innocent the first time I saw you. " Anna said in a low voice.


    " Well, new problems need new solutions and everything changes with time. Why, do you hate the new me? " Jayden asked, as he made his way towards the women''s association.


    He was free for the day, he had cultivated enough and also practised his techniques, purified his internal energy with the Yin Yang Energy channelling method and also met with the leader of this vige.


    Now, he was thinking of getting to know his fellow vigers a little better and unwrapping the new secrets about Cultivation.


    " No, it''s more fun to observe you now, it is much better than most of the movies on Earth. If only I had pop-corns, it''d have been perfect. Haha," Anna said with a soft chuckle.


    " How rude of you, to think of my life as a drama. Though, I''ll keep on giving a good show in the future too. " Jayden jeered.


    " By the way, can you tell me something about Bael? Like how strong he is and how many strong people work under him. " Jayden asked, suddenly in a serious tone.


    " Hmm... Bael is way too strong for the current you, he could kill you in less than a quarter of a second. " Anna said, then she began to exin.


    " After he helped in killing Belphegor, Bael received many gifts from the people who asked him to betray Belphegor, but he also made many enemies along with that.


    The people who were loyal to Belphegor turned against Bael and tried to kill him, but he somehow escaped and hid at a ce where no one was able to find him.


    He then started his own academy, while ruling over a continent. " Anna concluded.


    " So, he is the king of a continent, and also a headmaster of an academy? " Jayden asked, registering the new info.


    " Yes, but the academy is just a pretext for the army he has created. All the teachers and students there are very strong. But what''s the most frightening is his tenmanders. " she answered.


    " With your current strength, you''ll even lose to a student from his academy, so don''t think too much yet and just go with the flow. " Anna said after a few moments.


    " And it''s been so long since I have got these news, many things must have changed by now. "


    Jayden nodded and felt himself getting humbled by the info. He hasn''t even seen what the world outside of this Kingdom is like, so thinking of Bael already is just a waste of time.


    " Yes, let''s take it slow, one step at a time. " Jayden said: " I should go and cultivate now, getting strong faster is what I need. "


    He said with a determined look and hastened his steps as he walked towards the women''s association. He had never cultivated with so many women at once, so Jayden felt excited.


    Within a few minutes, he was standing in front of the familiar hall. At the entrance, he saw three women walking out, as soon as they saw Jayden their eyes sparkled and all of them walked towards him. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " Wang Jin, are you here to meet our leader? " one of the women asked.


    " Yes, but not only her, I promised yesterday to spend some time with you all so we can know each other better. " Jayden said, showing a charming smile that mesmerized all the women instantly.


    " Really? Then let''s enter, leader is also present here right now. "the second woman said.


    " Yeah, but she has been acting a bit weird today. It seemed as if something really good happened to her, I wonder what could it be? " the third woman said.


    As they talked, all four of them walked into the hall. Over eighteen women were already present there, including the leader.


    Mn had a surprised expression as she saw Jayden entering, but that surprise soon turned into a big smile.


    ******


    Xiao Rong was sitting in her room her eyes looking out of the window, staring into the distance. She had returned back to the sect with the rest of the members, leaving Wang Jia and one elder behind to search for Jayden and Peng.


    After returning, neither was she able to cultivate nor sleep properly. Even the food had lost its usual taste, the worry in her heart increased with each passing moment.


    She didn''t know whether he was even alive or not, whether he went through some kind of torture. Her heart shook with just the thought of him dying.


    He saved her life several times, and in the end, stayed behind himself, while sending her to safety. Xiao didn''t know how could she be able to ever repay him.


    Xiao Rong closed her eyes and decided to make a big decision. To takeplete control of her life, she had decided to be stronger and so cultivated with all her heart.


    '' I finally know that I''m in love with him, '' she thought: '' But, is it really worth it? Because of him, I can''t even cultivate, then what worth is love if it drags you down. ''


    She stoned her heart and thought: '' I may feel heartbroken for some time, but it would be for the best if I give up on him and just focus on cultivation. But is it really the right choice? ''


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Just then, she heard a knocking sound on her door. Putting all the thoughts at the back of her head, she spoke:


    " You can enter. "


    Lao Rong, her mother, opened the door and walked into the room with a big smile disying on her lips. She looked at her daughter adoringly and sat next to her on the bed.


    Taking her hand, Lao Rong spoke:


    " Xiao''er I''m so proud of you, I can''t believe you were able to reach the 6th stage of the Core Formation realm at such a young age. How did it even happen? " she asked, caressing her daughter''s long hair.


    " Uh... I found some precious treasures in the forest, that helped me greatly. "Xiao Rong replied, as the image of Wang Jin appeared in her head.


    " Haha, with good talent you should also possess great luck only then can you reach the heavens. Xiao''er, I''m so happy today, I have sent this news to your father too. " Lao Rong said, with a delighted expression.


    " Oh yeah, I have something I need to ask you," she said, after some casual talks.


    " What is it, mother? " Xiao asked, but her mind was still distracted.


    " You remember your engagement with Qiang, right? Now, if you don''t want to, you won''t have to go through with that arrangement. If you wish we can cancel the marriage, I will even convince your father and I doubt he will refuse. "


    Lao Rong said she was over the moon after hearing that her daughter had already reached the 6th stage of the Core Formation realm, and was almost as powerful as her.


    Now that she has be so strong, she can choose her own future, getting married to Qiang will only tie her down, Lao Rong thought.


    "..."


    ________----________


    12:12

 Chapter 166 Strength or Love?

    166 Strength or Love?


    " Do you want to cancel the engagement or go along with it? " Lao asked her daughter.


    She knew Xiao Rong had no interest in Qiang or love in general, and just agreed to the marriage with him just because of her father.


    But now that she has be so strong, her future is limitless, even her father won''t say anything if she says no to the marriage.


    "..."


    Xiao Rong fell silent after listening to her mother''s question, several thoughts ran through her mind. '' Should I say no and wait for Wang Jin toe back? ''


    '' Should I say yes and just forget about him? What is more important love, cultivation or social status? ''


    Her mind was a mess, the more she thought about it the more conflicted she felt. She has started to love Jayden, and so wanted to be with him.


    But seeing that love is bing a hindrance to her cultivation, she wondered if love really is worth it at all. Forcing all the thoughts out of her mind, she finally came to a conclusion.


    '' I''ll pay him back for everything he has done for me, but I can''t let anything to get in the way of my cultivation. '' she thought.


    " I''ll marry Qiang, so you don''t have to cancel anything," she said with a determined look on her face.


    " Are you sure? Believe me, your father will not- " Lao Rong said, but was interrupted by Xiao.


    " Mother, that''s my final decision. "


    Xiao Rong said, for her marrying Qiang would just be a formality, with her speed she believed that Qiang would never be able to surpass her.


    '' It will be a marriage in name only, the most important thing to me is still my strength. It is what matters the most, as for Wang Jin, probably I''ll get over him with time. '' she thought.


    " If that''s what you want, then I''ll not oppose you. Your marriage will take ce in the next month, as nned. " Lao Rong said.


    " Oh wait, what happened to that guy, Wang Jin? " Lao Rong asked all of the sudden.


    Just hearing his name made Xiao to tremble, she didn''t know why her mom was asking about him, but still replied:


    " He is still in the Jade forest, the Matriarch is searching for him, but no one knows whether he is alive or... " As she said thest sentence, she couldn''tplete it because of the fear she felt.


    " Haha, that''s good, I wish he never return from that forest. " Lao Rong said, but just as the scenes of him kissing her and ying with her body came to her mind, Lao Rong''s face turned red.


    " Mom!! What are you saying? He is the one who helped me, if it wasn''t for him I would already be dead. " Xiao said shouting at her mother.


    Lao Rong was surprised, it was the first time Xiao had yelled at her, she couldn''t believe that the girl who didn''t even show emotions normally was yelling like that and looked so angry.


    " Uh... I-I didn''t know that, I''m sorry. " Lao Rong said, she waspletely stunned by her daughter''s behaviour.


    '' Did something happened between them in the forest? '' Lao Rong mused. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Then after some more chatting, Lao Rong walked out of the room leaving Xiao alone.


    '' Was it really the right decision? Or am I making a mistake? '' she thought: '' Once hees back I''ll have my answers, maybe my decision will change. ''


    Xiao Rong sighed loudly, and again tried to cultivate, but she couldn''t even channel the energy properly after trying for a few more minutes, she walked out of her house and decided to just look around the sect.


    Before she knew she stood in front of Jayden''s small house, but what she saw there surprised her greatly.


    ******


    Wang Jia was standing on top of a tall tree, looking over the forest. The forest was just too big, and finding a hidden vige was not easy at all.


    It''s been so long since she has been searching for her son, but no matter how long she searched, she couldn''t even find his traces.


    " Matriarch "


    The sixth elder, who had stayed behind with Wang Jia, came near her and bowed respectfully.


    " Did you find anything? " she asked, hoping to hear a positive answer.


    " I''m sorry Matriarch, but there wasn''t a single sign of Wang Jin and Mo Peng, I believe searching here aimlessly is useless. " The sixth elder said.


    " You should return to the sect now, it isn''t good to leave the sect empty for so long," he suggested.


    " No, finding my son is more important. " Jia said.


    " I''m not asking to stop searching, we can hire people to look in the forest, that''ll be faster anyway. " The sixth elder exined.


    " Also I''ve received some news from the sect, they reported that Bi Wu, the patriarch of the second strongest sect in the Kingdom, has been foundmitting treason against the king.


    He had escaped and all the royal guards are still searching for him, leaving the sect empty at a time like this might result in a big tragedy. " he said.


    "..."


    She pondered his words, then after a few minutes said:


    " Fine, I''ll go back to the sect to solve all the urgent matters, you should hire some groups to search for them. " Jia ordered and then flew in the direction of the sect.


    " Yes, Matriarch. " the sixth elder said, then followed behind her.


    ******


    " Let''s go inside. " Jayden said and along with the three women walked into the hall.


    Inside he was greeted by eighteen women, including the leader.


    " Hello leader, I hope I''m not disturbing you," he said, showing a small smile towards Mn.


    She smiled back at him, surprising all the women present there. " Not at all, I was thinking of calling you here," she said.


    " Hmm? Do you need me for something? " Jayden asked.


    " Yes, are you good with swords? " Mn asked.


    " Of course, I am. You should be aware of that already, after all, we fought so hard yesterday. " Jayden said, as the corner of his lips rose.


    "..."


    Mn blushed hearing his words, there was a tingle in her Nether region just by his words alone. Clearing her thoughts, she spoke:


    " Yeah, I do know how good you are at piercing with your sword, so I want you to help all of them in learning swordsmanship. " Mn said pointing at the women present in the room.


    All the women in the room wondered when did they got the chance to spar, they couldn''t possibly have sparred in the hall, right?


    " With pleasure, Mn. " Jayden said, the rest of the members looked at Jayden and then at their leader. Why isn''t she saying anything, did she not hear what he just said? They all wondered.


    Turning to the women present there, he asks: " Is there a battlefield for all of us to go at it in a single time? "


    Mn understood his meaning and instantly replies:


    " There''s a room with a big bed, that could easily hold over twenty people. "


    " That''s perfect, but do all of youdies, want to get personal training by me? " he asked.


    ________----________

 Chapter 167 Interruptions

    167 Interruptions


    " There''s a room with a big bed, that could easily hold over twenty people. " Mn said.


    " That''s perfect, but do all of youdies, want to get personal training by me? " Jayden asked.


    Bed?? Then it clicked to all the women present there, they finally understood the hidden meaning behind their conversation. So the sword they talked about was not a steel sword but a hard meat sword, they thought.


    Instantly they became excited, and one of them spoke:


    " Yes, I think it would be great if we could get some sword training from you, we also want to know whether the sword is only beautiful or is sharp as well, haha. " she chuckled while giving a seductive pose.


    " Great, then what are we waiting for let''s go ahead and start the lessons. I''ll teach all of you at once. " Jayden said, pointing at all the twenty one women in the room.


    "..."


    "..."


    They all looked at each other in confusion, had he gone mad? How could a man handle so many women at once, heck the husbands of those who were married couldn''t evenst three rounds.


    " Are you sure? We can take it slow, you can just give us personal training one by one. " another woman said.


    " Don''t worry, I know I can handle you all, if you don''t believe my words let me prove it to you all. " Jayden said with a big smile.


    " If you say so, then let us- "


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Just as they were nning to go, a knock was hard on the door. The hall fell silent, Mn called out:


    " Enter "


    *CLICK*


    A man walked inside, he observed the surroundings and looked at all the women there and then at Jayden. After a few seconds, he looked at Mn and bowing respectfully, he spoke:


    " Leader asked for you in the main hall. "


    A frown appeared on Mn''s face, then she nodded at him and stood up.


    " I''ll be back in a couple of minutes," she said and slowly walked out of the room.


    Jayden sat down on a chair and began to chat with the women there while keeping an eye on Mn with his Void ability.


    The man stared at Jayden for a few minutes, then at the women there as if registering their faces, and then he left the hall.


    ...


    After twenty minutes, Mn came back, her expression was neutral. Although Jayden knew what happened, he still asked:


    " What happened Mn? "


    " Nothing much, he just said I did good helping you and asked me to find a good wife for you and said he will give me a reward if I seed," she answered.


    " Hmm, then let''s go now and see our battlefield- "


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    " Who is it now? " Jayden said and waved his finger to open the door.


    A different man was standing there this time, from outside he looked over all the women present there until his eyesnded on a particr woman.


    With an angry face, he stared at her and shouted:


    " What are you doing here, get back to home this instant. "


    The woman he shouted at, shifted ufortably in her seat and looked at Mn and Jayden.


    With an audible sigh, Jayden stood up and walked towards him, closing the door until only his face could be seen, Jayden asked:


    " What do you want here? "


    With a fuming expression, the man said:


    " I''m here to bring my wife back, get out of the way. "


    " Hmm? What''s the name of your wife? " Jayden asked indifferently.


    " Haiyan " he replied.


    Looking back inside, Jayden closed the door further until nothing was visible and asked: " Is there anyone with the name Haiyan here? " N?v(el)B\\jnn


    From the crowd, a woman stood up as she trembled in fear, her husband had been abusing her physically, and there were bruises all over her body, most of which were hidden by her clothes.


    Now that he had evene here to look for her, she knew he was going to beat her up again, residing herself to her fate, she spoke and slowly began to make her way towards the door:


    Jayden nodded, he opened the gate slightly and looked outside, in a nonchnt tone he said:


    " There is no one by that name here, you can go away now and look somewhere else, shoo shoo. "


    The steps of the woman halted after hearing his answer, although she was grateful to Jayden but she was also worried that her husband might do something to him.


    Seeing Jayden treating him like a dog, the man became even angry, he clearly saw his wife sitting inside just now. His face darkened, and he had an impulse to stab Jayden and kill him right there.


    But the words of their leader stopped him from going berserk.


    " You all have to listen to him, treat him just like you treat me. "These words rang in his ears, even though he wasn''t there, most of the people in the vige were already aware of it.


    '' Damn that bitch, hiding behind this bastard. '' he cursed in his mind.


    " You slut,e outside this instant I know you are there. If you don''te outside now I''m going to drag you out. Anyway, you''ll have toe home sooner orter, just think about what will happen to you then. " The man threatened from outside, he was boiling in anger.


    She listened to his words and her body trembled in fear, with her eyes filled with tears, she absent mindedly began to walk towards the door.


    *SLAAAAP*


    Jayden swung open the door and pped the man so hard that his jaw dropped, literally. He was thrown back more than ten meters, almost all of his teeth were broken and blood spewed out of his mouth and nose.


    The sound was so loud that everyone around stopped and looked towards the hall.


    Slight steam could be seen rising from his cheek, and with his breathing weak he fainted instantly. The people outside watched in shock, just how strong was he to be able to do this with just a p?


    In their entire vige, only their leader and a few others have such strength. When they saw who it was, they all turned around and left the ce in a hurry.


    All the women were surprised, several gasps could be heard in the room, and even Mn couldn''t believe he could do something like this.


    " Wang Jin, are you alright? " she asked and inspected his hand.


    " I''m fine, don''t worry. " Jayden smiled and looked at one of the men who was slipping away silently.


    " Stop there, you!! "


    The man immediately stopped and looked back at him, cursing his luck.


    " Yes, how can I help you? " he asked, respectfully.


    " Bring this man to Mo Peng, the ve who came here with me, and tell him to vent his anger on him, make this scum a punching bag or whatever. " Jayden said, pointing at the fainted pig.


    " O-Okay I''ll do that immediately, rest assured. " He responded and hurriedly began to drag the man away.


    Jayden closed the door and looked back at all the stunned women there.


    " Why are you all looking at me like that? " he asked innocently.


    ________----________

 Chapter 168 Beauties all around [ R -18 ]

    168 Beauties all around [ R -18 ]


    " What''s wrong? " Jayden looked back at all the women with an innocent expression.


    " Are you going to be alright? You just beat the shit out of a member of our Vige. " Mn said in a worried tone, she wasn''t aware of what the leader had announced earlier.


    Jayden shrugged, his expression remained calm:


    " Haiyan, you don''t have to worry about it anymore, with how he is right now, he would not even be able to stand up, let alone abuse you. "


    Jayden walked towards Haiyan, cing a hand on her shoulder, he said with a smile.


    " Thank you... Sob if things had remained the same, I would have given up on life and just k-killed myself," she said.


    The rest of the women looked at her in shock, even they weren''t aware that their friend was going through something so terrible, but how did he know?


    " Wang Jin, how did you find out? " Mn asked, stepping forward.


    " I saw her bruises earlier, and with how her husband was behaving it was obvious. " Jayden replied.


    " Enough about that, let''s all go to the battlefield now. " Jayden said impatiently.


    " Okay, let''s go. " All the women in the room agreed, with Mn in the lead, they began to walk towards the ''room''.


    As they walked out of the hall, all the men and women around looked at them, they all understood what was going on. Women looked jealously, and decided to go the next time, while all the men looked angrily.


    Still, they weren''t absolutely sure and even if they were they couldn''t say anything to Jayden, so they all just watched as the group of twenty two disappeared in the distance.


    ...


    One by one all of them entered the room, it was quite spacious with a big bed in the centre, that was created by aligning many beds together.


    " Not bad, I like this practice ground. Shall we start? "


    He said and immediately pulled Haiyan into a tight hug, before she could even react, his warm lipsnded on her red juicy lips. Haiyan''s eyes widened and her body just froze.


    Haiyan didn''t think she would be the first, but after a few seconds, she followed his lead and began to reciprocate the kiss. All the women in the room had curvaceous bodies with tanned skin.


    They all looked as Jayden ced both his hands on her ass and began to squeeze it, the sound of their kiss reverberated in the silent room.


    " Mmmmm~ *chuuuu* "


    Jayden didn''t kiss her too long, since there were so manydies waiting for him. After breaking the kiss he looked to the side and saw that all the women were sitting on the bed, giving seductive looks to him.


    Jayden smiled and slowly loosened his robe, before approaching the bed.


    ***


    Some distance away from the Red Arm bandit''s vige, two men were sitting on a tree, leisurely eating fruits. They are also bandits and were there to keep watch, in case any beast attacks their Vige.


    " This fruit tastes the best with wine, don''t you agree? " the first man said.


    " Definitely, but we can''t have any of that at this ce. " the second man said, "Man, being here is boring and daring at the same time. The previous time the beasts attacked, one of the scouts died, even his body couldn''t be discovered. "


    " Don''t jinx it, let me drink my imaginary wine. And don''t always be in- "


    *ROAR*


    The first man''s words got stuck in his throat, as a distant roar of a beast echoed. For a moment they looked at each other, then with a slight panic, they took out a jade te and squeezed it.


    Instantly the symbol of a w appeared in the sky, then they both turned around and ran towards the vige, from the sound they knew that there were more than ten beasts.


    The only job they were assigned to do was to inform the vige in advance, fighting here will only mean death to them.


    ... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    All the members of the vige saw a big w mark in the sky and the atmosphere of dread spread all across the vige. The w means that a herd of beasts is heading towards the vige.


    The leader of the vige stood outside his house as he looked at the symbol in the sky. Immediately, he began to assemble the fighters, while giving them various orders.


    " Fuck, why did this have to happen now? Just a few more days and we''d have an array formation around our Vige. " he cursed and then climbing on his beast mount, headed towards the direction from which the beasts wereing.


    " All of you follow me, from that distance the beast''s herd will be here in about twenty minutes. " He shouted.


    ...


    Jayden removed his clothes and climbs onto the bed, he looked at the beauties sitting in front of him.


    All the women had also taken their clothes off, they stared at Jayden''s body and looked almost hypnotically at him. They had never seen someone so... So perfect, his face, his physique, his everything looked so beautiful.


    Jayden first approached Mn, who is sitting in the centre. She looked the most beautiful among the rest, under the slight sun rays, all of their tanned skin shined.


    He kissed Mn''s lips, unlike thest time, she responded passionately and even pushed her tongue into his mouth. The rest of the women watched with blushes on their faces.


    " Mmmmmmm~ hmmmmmm~"


    As they kissed, Jayden moved his fingers towards herher region. At first, he slowly caressed her petals, then he pushed his finger inside her, making her moan into his mouth.


    When his hand waspletely drenched, Jayden pulled his fingers back and licked them seductively. Then hey her on the mattress and spreads her leg, and positioned himself between her soft thighs.


    Then he rubs the tip of his penis on her wet lower lips, as muffled moans escaped from her lips.


    " Ahnnnnnnnnnn~ it''s so deeeeep~ haaaaaah~ "


    Mn moaned loudly as Jayden pushed his entire length inside her in a single thrust, he wasn''t as gentle as he was the previous time, instead, he did it a little roughly with her.


    *THWOP* *THWOP*


    Mn felt more excited, each thrust sent shivers across her entire body, and the room was instantly filled with her lewd moans. Her insides were stretched as a bulge appeared in the area his penis reached.


    All the women in the women became more and more excited, they wanted his thing inside them. Just after a minute of pration, Mn felt her climax approaching.


    " Aaaaaaaaah~ It''s... it''sing~ mmmmmmph~ "


    She screamed in ecstasy and squirted out her love juices, but Jayden kept moving back and forth. He pushed his penis even further inside her, reaching the ces that she never thought it could reach.


    With a loud moan, she came again just after a dozen seconds of the first orgasm. Jayden didn''t slow down and fucked her brains out.


    After over ten minutes and countless orgasms from Mn, Jayden finally pushed his dick into the entrance of her womb and released his thick semen inside her.


    " Annnnnnnnngggg~ it''s filling me uppppp~ I-I feel so full mmmmmmm~ hot, your milk is so hot~"


    Mn said, as she felt the inside of her belly stretching, Jayden kept releasing his cum inside her and only stopped after many seconds passed.


    Then giving a peck on her lips, he pulled himself away from Mn and looked at the rest of the women.


    Mn had her eyes closed and a blissful expression on her face, her body trembled asionally and Jayden''s semen leaked out from her cave.


    The rest of them looked at their leader in a daze and then looked back at Jayden''s dragon that was still ready to fly.


    " Which one of you want to go next? " Jayden asked as he gazed over all the beautiful women lying in front of him with their bodies fully exposed.


    Then before they could make a decision, Jayden approached the second woman, under her astonished gaze, Jayden began to kiss her.


    " Mmmnmmmm~ "


    He fingered her vagina until she got wet, Jayden then prated her, pushing his penis inside her with a single push.


    " Ahhnnnnnnn~ it''s so hard and... And so long- mmmmmph~ "


    She moaned loudly while wrapping her arms and legs around him, hugging him tightly.

 Chapter 169 Beauties all around-2 [ R - 18 ]

    169 Beauties all around-2 [ R - 18 ]


    Jayden pushed his penis inside the second woman, then he thrusted inside her with the same intensity, as when he did with Mn.


    " I''m going to- ahhhhhhhhhhhhh~ " she moaned loudly and released her sweet nectar.


    Although the Yin energy present in their juices was weak, Jayden still absorbed it. But for all the women, his semen was like a high grade treasure, since it contained a high amount of Yang Energy.


    If they absorbed it, their cultivation will surely increase by a lot. Jayden kept going, he felt extremely good as her tight and warm flesh wrapped around his dick.


    It felt as if her insides were trying to pull him in, with each thrust Jayden pushed the head of his penis into her womb. In a single minute, she climaxed various times.


    Leaning forward, Jayden began to suck her neck, leaving dark kiss marks all over. She stared at Jayden''s face in a daze, in her entire life she had seen various men from the kingdom, but not one as handsome as him.


    Raising her head she began to kiss Jayden, she enjoyed the taste of his saliva, and as her tongue licked the inside of his mouth, she sucked his tongue as if tasting the most delicious fruit.


    " Mmmmmm I-I''m cumming again hnnnnnnnnn~ "


    She moaned and again released her hot liquid onto his body. While nibbling on her tongue Jayden pushed his penis inside her until it opened the doors of her womb and then released his hot cum into her womb.


    " Haaaaaa~ it feels so good~," she said with a dreamy look on her face, she waspletely exhausted.


    Jayden pulled back from her and looked at the remaining women, who stared at his wood, which was still raring to go.


    " Now which one of you want to have a practice battle with me? " Jayden asked. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Immediately Haiyan stood on her knees and then began to crawl towards him. She pushed him back and sat on top of his belly, as her wet cave was pressed against his stomach.


    " Let me pleasure you this time," she said and then began to kiss him. Although she wasn''t a good kisser, but she followed his lead and did what she saw him doing earlier.


    " Mmmmm~ you''re so tasty, hmmm~, " Mn said, sucking his lips and then lightly chewing his tongue. She found his mouth to be extremely delicious, as she greedily drank his saliva.


    Then she positioned herself on top of his penis, pointing it towards her drenched cave, she pushed herself down taking his entire dick in a single time.


    " Hnnnnnnnnnnnn~ it''s t-too big, it''s opening my insides. Ahnnnnnnn~ " Haiyan didn''t move and just sat on top of his penis, she have never felt anything like this.


    His penis disappearedpletely inside her, looking to the side Jayden saw the rest of the women staring at them with lust filled gazes. With a small chuckle, he spoke:


    " I can still pleasure one more of you, so who wants to go first? "


    Hearing his words, they all were confused but still one of them crawled towards him with expectant eyes. She didn''t know what he was going to do, just as she came in an arm''s width of him, Jayden pulled her and made her sit over his face.


    Then spreading her ass cheeks, Jayden began to lick the outsides of her vagina.


    " Hnnnnnnggggggg~ yess, so goooood~ mmm~ " she moaned loudly, as Jayden sucked her lower lips, then pushing her soft petals aside, he pushed his tongue inside, making her body shiver.


    The rest of the women looked enviously at the two women, Haiyan had begun to move and was bouncing her hips on top of him, savouring his dick.


    While the other woman, grinded her lower body on his face, as his tongue licked the warm and soft folds of her insides. Jayden squeezed her ass, and pushed his tongue deep into her, as more and more of her sweet nectar dripped on his face.


    After getting her insides licked and sucked, she finally orgasmed and released her juices on top of his face.


    Then with a delighted face, she climbed off Jayden''s face. cing his hands on Haiyan''s hips, Jayden increased the pace and pushed his penis even deeper into her.


    After a few minutes, he shoots his hot cum inside her belly, as she experienced her twenty eight orgasm.


    " Haa haa you are the best~ " Haiyan said and gave Jayden a passionate kiss. Then she climbed off Jayden andy next to him.


    Looking up, Jayden gestured for the other toe, the woman whom he had licked just a few moments ago, climbed on top of Jayden and took his penis inside.


    Another girl from the ground who was the youngest among them, around 21 years old came near him and ced her pussy on top of his face.


    She had never done anything like that, and she was a virgin, feeling Jayden''s warm breath on her pussy her skin tingled and drops of juices began to leak from below her.


    Jayden was more gentle with her since she looked so nervous, he first caressed her vertical lips and then began to lick her insides.


    By now, the other woman was bouncing on top of him, feeling the type of pleasure she has never even dreamed of.


    Loud moans rang out in the room as it was mixed with the lewd sounds they created.


    ***


    The two men that were running back towards the vige, suddenly felt a tingle all over their skin, looking up they saw a giant flying eagle lurking above them.


    " Let''s part here, maybe at least one of us could survive. " The first man said, fear clearly evident in his shaky voice.


    The other man nodded and immediately changed his direction. The first man also deviated from his path a little, but much to his dread, the eagle above kept following him whileunching attacks towards the man.


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    The eagle was too strong for him, he only managed to dodge a couple of the attacks, and then a w struck him from behind tearing his body in two.


    " Aghhhhh- "


    Listening to the scream of his friend, the second man trembled in fear, his speed slowed down and he observed the surroundings vigntly.


    His entire body was drenched in cold sweat, roars of monsters came from all around. He prayed in his heart to reach the vige safely.


    *KRIEEEK*


    But without even knowing what hit him, the fangs of a beast closed in on his head, killing him instantly, it swallowed his head and then flew towards the vige.


    More than a hundred beasts then marched towards the vige ready to destroy everything in their path.


    ...


    Jayden had his dick inside the tenth woman now, while he sucked the pussy of another.


    *BANG* *BANG*


    A loud knock was sounded on the door, all the women froze after listening to the sound, Jayden stopped and looked towards the gate.


    " Who the fuck is it now? " he said in annoyance and got up from the bed, wearing back his clothes he stepped towards the doors, he wanted to just kill whoever it was.

 Chapter 170 A crush

    170 A crush


    " Who the fuck is it now? " Jayden said as he walked towards the door.


    He opened it slightly, so that nothing inside could be seen, peeking out of the door he looked at the man standing there and asked: n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " What do you want? "


    The man looked panicked, and with a shaky voice he said:


    " I-it''s an emergency, arge beast horde ising here to attack us. You should all go to the centre and wait there. "


    After finishing his sentence, the men turned around and left without waiting for any reply. Jayden frowned and closed the door, turning around he looks at the terrified expressions of the women.


    " What''s wrong everyone? " he asked, getting closer to the bed.


    " Some time ago, we were attacked by a beast horde it wasn''t too big and contained around thirty beasts. " Mn said, before continuing.


    " Still many of our men died, and many people were taken away by the beasts, men, women and children. But this time, it seems like more than 100 beasts must being. " she finished, her body shivering as she remembered what happenedst time.


    " Hmmm... While taking away people from here, did they kill them or bring them alive with them? " he asked.


    " The beasts only killed the fighters, while taking away the rest alive. " one of the women responded.


    " Now that''s strange, they should''ve just killed all of them and then taken away their bodies, that would certainly have made their job a lot easier. While bringing them alive will be a hassle. " Jayden muttered to himself.


    " Then why do you think they did that? " Mn asked.


    " There are many possibilities like they have a leader with intelligence, and they need alive humans for something.


    Or they just love eating their prey while listening to their cries.


    Or they were controlled by a human, and he kidnapped them maybe forbor or something entirely different. " Jayden said.


    " I personally think the third option is highly likely, do you have any guesses, who could it be? Like someone super strong around here," he asked.


    " The people who are strongest around this ce are the Buddhist sect, but I don''t think they will do something like that, they are a righteous sect after all. " Mn responded.


    " We can find that outter, but just stay in here and don''t go outside. I''ll create an array around this room so that no one can enter," he said.


    All the women had already started dressing up, and after listening to his words they all felt happy that he was with them right now.


    Then invisible magical symbols began to pour out of Jayden''s hands, at a speed much faster than before, it was a new type of shield array he had learned. No one below the mid level of the Spirit Creation realm would be able to break it.


    " I''m done. Wait for me here I''ll be back in a sh. "


    It only took him less than a single minute to create the array, all the women were astonished. Then using Void skill he teleported directly outside of the vige and appeared near the beast horde.


    All the women in the room stared into thin air, they couldn''t understand how could he just disappear like that. He seemed even more mysterious to them, and so they fantasized even more about him.


    ...


    Jayden stared at the uing horde of beasts, they ranged from the peak of Qi Gathering to the initial stage of Spirit Creation. With the strongest being a big spider that was at the 2nd stage of the Spirit Creation realm. " Let''s check if they really are possessed. " Jayden said and slowly walked in front of the horde, his ck robe fluttering in the wind.


    As soon as the beast saw him, they halted for an instant showing their surprise then the two beasts at the front charged towards Jayden and the rest just marched towards the sect.


    " So, they are being controlled by a person. " Jayden concluded.


    " Anna, if I kill these beasts, will the beast tamer controlling them suffer at all? " he asked, calmly observing the beasts charging towards him.


    " No, no physical harm could be transferred to him, but if these beasts were being controlled by a single tamer, and if you were tounch a mental attack on these beasts, then he''d suffer greatly," she answered.


    " Just as I thought, any way you really have a vast amount of knowledge, you seem to know literally about everything. " Jayden said in awe.


    " This is nothing, when you live long enough you''lle across various things, some good, some bad and whether you get something from them or not experience is the one thing you''ll surely get. " Anna said.


    " Suddenly you seem like a wise woman, Anna. "


    Jayden joked and waved a hand creating an invisible barrier that would trap all the beasts inside it.


    " Everyone used to praise me for my beauty, strength and intelligence back in the day, more than half of the vampires had a crush on me. Even the Vampire lord had asked me for marriage, but I refused since I didn''t want to be with an old man. " Anna said in a proud tone.


    " Damn Anna, so you are into younger boys? "


    Jayden said, with a chuckle.


    All the beasts were running at their full speed, then many of them got seriously injured after hitting the invisible barrier. The weaker ones were even killed because of the strikes they received from behind.


    *BOOM* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BOOM*


    Several loud sounds rang out, as the beasts collided into the barrier and one another.


    " No, there was someone I loved, though it was more like a crush I had since I was a kid. " Anna said, her tone seemed sad. " Anyway he died a long time ago. "


    " Ah... I''m sorry about that. " Jayden said, seriousness recing his yful tone.


    " Don''t worry about that, it happened a long, long time ago. And I''m sure that person must be happy as well since he got to protect what he wanted. " Anna said and then fell silent.


    " Yeah, he must be happy. " Jayden replied and then focussed his attention towards the beasts, while thinking about her words in his mind.


    They were all furiously hitting the barrier, trying to break it, the strongest among them seemed the most aggressive. Jayden looked into the eyes of the beasts, hoping to find any kind of evidence from them.


    But it seemed that the tamer had removed most of their memories, still, Jayden was able to find the location they all hade from.


    " So that''s where you are hiding," he said, as a grin appeared on his face.


    Jayden steps forward into the barrier, as all the beasts roared at him in fury. He could sense the anger and frustration of the tamer in the beast''s eyes.


    After scanning the area, he confirmed that all the beasts were together since otherwise, it would be hard for the tamer to control them all at the same time.


    " Why don''t we y a game now, you scaredy shit. " Jayden said and looked in the eyes of one of the beast, andunched a mental attack.


    *CRIEEEEEEEEEK*

 Chapter 171 Past memories

    171 Past memories


    [ A/N: This chapter consist of events from Jayden''s past ]


    Inside a ssroom, a young boy of the age of seven can be seen sitting at the back of the ss, reading books about the story of a serial killer.


    There were around 32 children in the ss, some sat in pairs while few sat alone, so he didn''t stand out too much sitting alone.


    The ss was filled with cute children of 7 to 10 years old, but the female teacher in the ss was having quite a terrible time handling them all.


    " Quiet down everyone, and learn this poem- Jayden what are you reading back there? " the middle aged teacher called out to the cute young boy.


    He was startled, since there wasn''t any ce to hide the book he simply stood up and disyed the book for everyone to see.


    " My story as a sociopath psycho killer. "


    " Why do you keep reading such books and where did you even get that? " she scolded him and confiscated his book.


    " Today you won''t be getting any cookie. " The teacher gave her final verdict.


    " I don''t even like that, mam. " the young boy said and the other children began tough.


    "..."


    ***


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    The ss continued normally after that for over ten minutes, until they heard a knock on the door. Everyone looked towards the door and saw a male teacher standing there.


    " Hello kids, how are you all? " He said with a smile.


    " Good morning sir. " all the children stood up and greeted him back.


    " Today someone new is here to join our family, her name is Sydney, and she came here from another facility. All of you be good to her," he said.


    Jayden had taken another big book out of his small bag and began to read it. He ignored both the teachers and just focused on the new story.


    " Hello everyone, I''m Sydney and I''m 9 years old, thank you. " She said with a smile.


    All the children in the ss stared at the new girl, she looked so cute and beautiful. Her long ck hair looked like a veil of darkness that was there to protect her from the dirty stares of everyone.


    Her white skin shone brightly in the ss, Although she was smiling, everyone could feel a chilly aura around her.


    " Go, take an empty seat. " the female teacher in the ss said, the little girl was definitely the most cute kid she had seen in her entire life.


    Sydney looked around the ss, all the boys and girls that were sitting alone made space on their benches, hoping they could sit with her.


    Her eyes finallynded on the boy sitting at the back of the ss, a small smile appeared on her lips that was gone as fast as it came.


    She walked towards thest corner bench, then knocking on the bench she called out:


    11:38 N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " Excuse me, scoot over. I want to sit here. "


    Finally, Jayden looked up, he was surprised at first as he looked at the pretty girl in front of him, then with an indifferent expression he asked:


    " You aren''t in my ss, why are you sitting here? And can''t you just sit on some other other desk? "


    " I''m Sydney, 9 years old. I''m new, now can I sit here? " she asked.


    '' she looks older than 9, whatever. '' he thought and removed his bag from the seat.


    " Thank you," she said and sat beside him.


    " What are you reading? " she asked after a few minutes.


    "..."


    Jayden just showed the cover of the book to her and then went back to reading.


    " ''Who is the killer?'' It seems like an interesting book, can I read it too? " She asked.


    The rest of the kids looked at Jayden and Sydney, they were feeling jealous of him for sitting with her and talking to her.


    "..." Jayden ignored her.


    ...


    Soon the ss ended, and Jayden walks out of the ss to eat the lunch. Sydney followed closely behind him, she chose whatever he chose and sat at the same table.


    After lunch, they had one more ss. Sydney sat with him and kept staring at him and the book in his hands. Jayden was feeling annoyed but being the magnanimous boy he was, he ignored her entirely.


    After the ss ended, all the kids ran out to the yground. Jayden too walked out and followed behind the rest.


    " What are you going to y? " Sydney asked.


    "..."


    Jayden sat on a swing and took out his English book since he needed to learn a poem for the uing oral test.


    Sitting on the adjacent swing, Sydney peeked into his book and said.


    " I remember that poem, want me to help you? "


    "..."


    ******


    Many days passed like that, Sydney followed Jayden all the time and talked to him. He couldn''t understand why she kept talking to him even though he had been ignoring her all the time.


    The other kids became more and more jealous of him, they wanted to talk with her too, but she didn''t even nce at them and just ignored them as if they were all beings of a lower species.


    " Haa why are you so persistent? Why do you keep following me? " Jayden finally asked, after two weeks.


    " Obviously because you''re my husband," she answered as if she was stating a fact.


    " H-Husband? What? " Jayden looked at her confusedly, he knew what a husband is, so he asked. " How am I your husband, we aren''t even married. "


    " What? You really forgot about your wife? " she said, in a sad tone.


    "..." Jayden calmed himself down and he finally understood that she must be just joking with him.


    " yes, yes you are right. " Jayden sighed cutely and walked out of the ss.


    Sydney giggled and followed behind him. She began to read books along with him, at first Jayden refused but slowly he allowed her to read with him.


    Slowly Jayden stopped ignoring her but still answered her with a word or two.


    ***


    Over a month had passed just like that, in the meantime, Jayden had gotten used to her presence around him.


    " Jayden, the teacher is asking for you in the library. " A boy from his ss said.


    It was early in the morning, and Jayden was thinking of meeting Sydney. After listening to him, Jayden decided to first see the teacher and then go to Sydney.


    ...


    The library was almost empty, there were no students inside and only a single teacher stood at the counter. After wishing her good morning, Jayden walked inside.


    For some reason, Jayden was feeling that something was wrong. As he walked further he saw one of his ssmates, Fin, standing with two other kids. All three of them were ten years old, Jayden decided to leave the library.


    Just as he turned around, he saw two studentsing from behind. It didn''t take long for him to understand why they called him, he knew most of the children were jealous of him since Sydney only talked to him.


    *BAAAM*


    Jayden didn''t wait for them to make a move, he pulled one thick book from the side row and under the confused gazes of the others, he stuck the nose of one of the students who stood in his way with the corner of the book.

 Chapter 172 Past memories-2

    172 Past memories-2


    *BAAAM*


    " Aaaaaaaaaaah sob sob my n-nose ughhh "


    All of them were stunned, as the book hit the nose of one of them, he fell back holding his nose and began to cry loudly as blood flowed out of his nose.


    " Uwaaaaaaah cough cough i-it hurts sob "


    Then, Jayden stepped towards the second and with all his strength kicked him in between legs. And immediately the second kid was down, he held his crotch and rolled on the ground while crying in pain.


    Jayden''s path to escape was now clear, instead, he turned around and threw the book towards the face of one of the Fin''s friends.


    He was caught off guard and couldn''t move his hand in time, and the book hit his head. It hit a bit too hard, even his tongue was cut in half.


    " Uuuuub cough cough aaaaah Yy twung hurcs " (My tongue hurts)


    His mouth was instantly filled with blood, but Jayden didn''t wait to see the result of his action. He took out a pencil from his pocket and stepped towards the other kid and then stabbed his leg.


    *STAB*


    " Noooooo ughhhhhhhh sob uwaaaaah "


    By now Fin came back to his senses, he finally made a move he rushed towards Jayden and punched his face hard.


    *BAM*


    He was three years older than Jayden, as the punchnded on his cheek Jayden fell back. Fin took advantage of the situation, he sat on Jayden''s chest and began to punch him again and again.


    *BAM* *BAM* *BAM*


    Jayden ced his hands in front of his face, Fin was stronger than him. After getting hit for a few seconds, Jayden removes his hand and lets the punch connect to his face.


    Instead, he pushed his finger into Fin''s eye and scratched it with his nail.


    " Aaaaaaaaaaah "


    Fin screamed holding his eye as the punches finally stopped, Jayden pushed him back and then picked the thick book from the ground. With a menacing smile, he walked towards Fin who was too busy crying.


    *BAM* *BAM* *BAM* *BAM* *BAM* *BAM*


    Jayden kept hitting him until his head began to bleed, then throwing the book away he stood up.


    As the adrenaline rush finally ended, exhaustion and pain finally hit him. Jayden stumbled and fell to the ground.


    His eyes slowly began to close, but before he fell unconscious he saw a familiar face some distance away looking at him with infatuation.


    Then his eyes closed and he fell unconscious in between the group of bleeding and crying kids.


    ...


    The entire thing took less than a minute, hearing all the screams the teacher came running. Just as she saw the scene, she screamed in shock, the entire ce was covered in blood, and six children were lying there with various wounds, crying in agony.


    Soon all the teachers and caretakers came running there and ambnces were called.


    No one in the orphanage had ever seen something like that, still, they didn''t take any immediate action and first waited for all the children to get treated.


    ******


    Jayden slowly opened his eyes, his face was hurting slightly, he looked at the ceiling and saw that he was in his own bed.


    Children below ten slept in the same room but had their own beds, girls and boy''s rooms were separate. There were some bandages on his face, pushing the bed with his hands, he slowly sat up.


    " Is your face still hurting? "


    A familiar voice from the side startled Jayden, he looked and saw that Sydney was sitting at the corner of his bed.


    " How long have you been here? " he asked.


    " You''ve been asleep for 12 hours straight, is your face still hurting? " she asked again.


    " No, it''s fine now. " Jayden replied.


    " When I was in the library, I felt as if I saw you there. Maybe I was just hallucinating. " Jayden muttered.


    " Obviously it''s fine for a husband to sometimes imagine his lovely wife. " Sydney said, shyly.


    " No, it isn''t. And what happened to the others? " Jayden had long gotten used to her joking, so he didn''t even correct her anymore.


    Anyway, it was not like he hated hearing that, no straight boy would, under normal circumstances that is.


    " They are still in the hospital, Fin''s face and head were badly injured, one cut off his tongue, one had his nose broken, one had a problem in walking due to pain in his that area and thest one got stitches in his leg. That''s all. " Sydney replies.


    *GULP*


    While doing it Jayden didn''t think too much about it and just wanted to protect himself, but now that he thinks about it, he feels that he went a little overboard.


    " Did they say anything about me? " Jayden asked after a few minutes.


    " No, they wanted to get you all treated first," she said.


    Jayden stood up and walked out of the room, with Sydney following behind him. For some reason, Jayden felt she became a bit more intimate with him after that incident.


    After all the kids came back from the hospital, a meeting was called by the facilities of the orphanage.


    At first, all the kids put all the me on Jayden, but the one who asked Jayden to go to the library confessed everything, for some reason he looked a bit afraid of someone.


    Since the five of them were the ones who started it first, Jayden wasn''t punished too badly, and all of them were given small punishments. The ss of Jayden was changed, after which Sydney changed her ss too.


    " Why did you change your ss? You aren''t the one getting punished? " Jayden asked, sitting in a different ss, but on the same bench as Sydney.


    " How could I be separated from my husband, we''re going to be together forever," she replied, with a big smile.


    Jayden didn''t know what to say in response, so he just treated it as a joke and began to draw what the teacher had told them to.


    ...


    A few more months passed like that, and by now Jayden spent most of his time with Sydney. With each passing day, she looked more and more pretty.


    The boys in the orphanage who had just learned the definition of love, all had crushes on her. They were all jealous of Jayden, but no one dared to make a move against him, after what happened previously.


    " Let''s go outside, Jay, it''ll be really fun. " Sydney said. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " Thest time you asked to do something daring like that, we were caught, they even took away all my books. " Jayden refused.


    " Oh, how could my husband be a scaredy cat, I''d be too ashamed to even tell someone that you are my husband if you act like that. " Sydney said, nudging his arm.


    " Then just pretend like you don''t know me. " Jayden replied without taking his face away from his book.


    " I can''t do that, let''s gooooo~ pretty please, " she said, but Jayden didn''t react, with a pout she yelled: " O GREAT HUSBAND OF MINE, PLEASE HEED TO MY REQUEST AND GO OU- mmmm "


    Jayden reacted immediately and ced a hand on her lips, with a sigh he said: " Fine, I''ll go with you. "


    " Haha you''re the best, Jay," she replied pping her hand and giving Jayden a hug.

 Chapter 173 A scene from hell

    173 A scene from hell


    The beast cried out in pain, as its eyes rolled back and blood began toe out from its nose, it fell to the side and died after a few moments.


    Seeing this, the rest of the beast became even more angrier, they violently charged towards Jayden, wanting to kill him immediately.


    Jayden could see the pain in the eyes of the rest of the beasts, his grin widened as he saw that his n was working. Then heunched a mental attack aiming at over ten beasts at the same time.


    *SCRIEEEEEEEEEEEEK*


    *KIIEEEEEEEEEEE*


    All ten beasts began to roll on the ground, screaming in pain, as blood began to flow out of their noses and mouths.


    The effect of the mental attack was visible on the rest of the beasts too, it seemed they were all suffering. Then Jayden attacked all the beasts with his mental energy.


    The entire ce was filled with loud screeches and cries of the beasts. They were all furiously waving their heads around, hitting whatever was near. Many of them were killed by the attacks from other beasts.


    ...


    Within a single minute, except for the spider beast, all the beasts died. Jayden looked at thest beast which looked drunk, as it walked unsteadily towards Jayden.


    " That was easy. " Jayden muttered. Then he summoned Nether mes and threw them at the spider.


    The giant spider tried to resist at first, but with its mind weakened it wasn''t able to put up a good fight, within seconds it died too.


    " ABSORB "


    Jayden absorbed the energy from all the dead bodies of the beasts, then he looked in the direction of the beast tamer and flew towards him.


    He wasn''t absorbing the energy yet and just stored it with the rest of the energy in his body.


    Within a single minute, Jayden reached the ce where the beast tamer was hiding at. But because of all the torture, he died, and it seemed he suffered much more than what those beasts went through.


    The ce around him looked like a mess, as if he too was hitting his head around, a pool of blood formed around him on the ground.


    " I didn''t think he would die so easily, whatever I already got the location of the ce where he came from. " Jayden said to himself and flew towards the cave he saw in the giant spider''s memories.


    The ce was a little far away from Jayden''s current location, since he didn''t want to alert the enemies and wanted to observe everything silently, Jayden teleported himself near the cave.


    He hid his presence and stood on top of a tree, then he observed everything, the entire ce gave eerily ominous feelings to him. Just after a nce his eyes widened in shock, as he stared at everything unfolding in front of him.


    ...


    Outside the cave, over thirty kids around the age of 13 to 17, and over sixty adult men and women were carrying something from inside and dumping it in a big hole some distance away from the cave.


    All the kids and adults looked as if they hadn''t eaten for a few weeks, their skin was tightly sticking to their bones and they looked as if there was no meat in their body.


    Their faces were extremely pale, their bodies were covered with cuts and bruises from head to toe. Young boys and girls had long marks of tears over their cheeks, rolling down from their lifeless eyes.


    Their clothes looked as if they had been wearing them for a few years, none of them were wearing any shoes or slippers.


    Even if their feet were pierced by spikes, they''d just kept moving, showing no emotion at all.


    There were even old people who were all above seventy, they were picking up strange types of nts and then putting them in baskets. Then the kids were taking those baskets inside the cave.


    In the big hole, where they were dumping their waste, many nts could be seen, but what stood out between them were the body parts of humans.


    On closer inspection, the dead bodies of kids, adults and old people could be seen lying in there, all the bodies were so badly damaged that they couldn''t even be called human.


    They looked as if someone had thrown them in a tub full of acid, and then sliced turn with a knife. Even while doing all this, not even a single ounce of emotion could be seen in the eyes of anyone there.


    The sound of coughing constantly reverberated around the cave, soon a man wearing a light brown coloured robe walked out of the cave, at first he started shouting at the kids, then taking out a long stick he hit a little child that looked 14 barely.


    The kid showed no expression of fear or pain, he simply stood up and again began to carry the nts inside.


    The middle-aged man in the robeughed as if showing his superiority, and then he walked towards the group of old men and began to beat them.


    After that, with a mocking expression, he just turned around and walked into the cave.


    ...


    Jayden observed everything, he was barely holding himself back from going there and annihting everyone. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Forcefully suppressing his anger, Jayden used his Void skill on the people there to look into their memories, soon their memories began to rush in his mind.


    ******


    A little girl was running in front of her house, ying with her big brother, both of themughed as the big brother chased her.


    " Come inside and eat first, today I''ve made your favourite dish. Your father worked extra hard to buy the meat for your birthday. " A woman in her early thirties said, as she looked adoringly at her six year old daughter.


    " Yayyyy!!! Thwank uuuu mummaaaa " The little girl jumped upside down and hugged her mother. She finally got to eat her favourite dish after five months.


    Then all three of them walked inside, where a man who looked extremely tired was sitting near the tes, that were ced on the ground.


    " Happy birthday, my daughter. " the man said enthusiastically, as he ced the dishes full of meat in front of his children.


    Without taking any at all, the pair of husband and wife gave all the meat to both the little children, who began to eat it as if they were eating for the first time in their lives.


    All the fatigue the middle aged man was feeling washed away as he saw the delighted expressions on their faces.


    *BANG*


    " Aaaaaaaaaaah p-please spare my sonnnn- noooooo "


    " Ugghhhhhhhh h-help anyone ahhhhhhh- "


    Soon they heard loud noises from outside, and both the kids immediately stood up and ran to hide behind their parents.


    They hid from the eyes of the bandits and slowly tried to escape, but there were just too many bandits and a martial artist was also there, wearing a light brown robe.


    22:17


    It was impossible for them to escape, just after taking a few steps they were surrounded by various bandits.


    The man patted the heads of his son and daughter with a smile, trying to act calm. He stood up and walked outside, but what he saw there made his heart jump in fear.


    Immediately running back inside, he took both his kids in his arms and looked at his wife:


    " T-There are bandits outside, they''re k-killing everyone. Let''s run away from here. "


    The woman clutched his clothes, and as a feeling of dread gripped her heart, she nodded and began to follow her husband.


    They hid from the eyes of the bandits and slowly tried to escape, but there were just too many bandits and a martial artist was also there, wearing a light brown robe.


    It was impossible for them to escape, just after taking a few steps they were surrounded by various bandits.


    " Take the women, men and the boy. Kill the girl, she is too young to work. " one of the bandit said and ran towards other vigers.


    Hearing his words, the father tightly hugged his children and wanted to escape. But a kick hit him from behind, throwing him and the kids away.


    " Uwaaaaaaah mummmmaaaaaaa " the little girl began to cry, as she fell away from her father.


    The woman ran towards her, as she ignored the bandit in front of her, but she was just too weak, one bandit hit her head, knocking her unconscious immediately.


    " Sob Moooom, daddddd sob, my leg hurts. " the young boy cried, holding his broken leg.


    ________----________


    I''m slowing down the pace a little for a few chapters, to build things up, let''s see how it turns out...


    Today''s question:


    Why did the math book look sad? Answer if you can...


    Jin_moon


    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter 174 A scene from hell-2

    174 A scene from hell-2


    " Sob Moooom, daddddd sob, my leg hurts. " the young boy cried, holding his broken leg.


    The middle aged man tried to reach to his child but was held down by one of the bandits, then under his fearful gaze, one of the bandits approached his daughter.


    " Finish the boy too, he won''t be useful with such an injury in his leg. " another bandit said.


    " Nooooooooooo " the man cried out in horror, just a few moments ago he was looking at the smiling face of his little girl, and now shey there crying in pain.


    A couple of bandits walked towards the two crying kids with a sinister expression on their faces.


    *SLASH* *SLASH*


    ******


    A mid sized sect, whose streets were bustling with a crowd, all the disciples and teachers looked happy.


    Reason, the patriarch of their sect had just recovered from a serious disease. Ever since he became the patriarch of the sect, everyone in the sect was treated equally, and the overall strength of the sect increased.


    There was a joyous asion all over the sect, after his recovery the Patriarch gave a feast for everyone in the sect.


    " If not for the Patriarch, I''d have never even dreamt of joining such a sect. " a disciple said. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    " My parents looked so happy just after seeing me getting epted here. " the second disciple said.


    " Cheers to our next five years of hard work, let''s all pass from the sect sessfully. "the third disciple said raising his ss.


    At another part of the sect, inside a big room, a man with a pale face could be seen lying on a bed. Even though he looked weak, he still possessed a strong aura.


    Looking at the sect elders, he smiled and said:


    " How long before we have the supply of pills for the new disciples? "


    " They''ll be here within the next five days, but you should just focus on recovering, everyone in the sect is happy that you were able to defeat the illness. " one of the elders said.


    " Let''s go out and meet the disciples, I''ll announce a big news today. " the patriarch said.


    " Yes, patriarch. " all of them slowly walked out of the rooms and headed towards the ce where all the disciples were gathered.


    ...


    " Look, sect master, ising. " all the disciples shouted in excitement as they bowed in front of him, they knew if he could survive this, then their sect would surely reach great heights in the future.


    " I wish great fortune to all my disciples, today I have a big news to announce," he said.


    Everyone listened intently, they all anticipated what the new change would be, but one thing was sure they would definitely benefit from it.


    " From today onwards, we''ll be allowing all the disciples into our treasurend," he announced.


    After a silence of a few seconds, the ce erupted in loud cheer, everyone felt excited by this news.


    The event went like this, theyughed, sang and danced.


    ...


    After thirty minutes passed, a loud scream rang out in the open area, everyone halted their actions and looked at the source of the scream.


    One of the guards had his chest pierced by the sword of a man in a light brown robe.


    At first, they couldn''t understand anything, and then simr screams were heard from all around, as more than half of the guards were killed instantly.


    " Who dares to attack my sect? " the patriarch shouted.


    Then several figures wearing light brown robes walked out of the shadows. Everyone''s eyes widened as they looked at the members of the Buddhist sect.


    " Why is someone from the righteous sect killing people of my sect? What''s your purpose for doing this? " the patriarch said, the Buddhist sect was a lot stronger than his sect, even if he was at the peak he wouldn''t be their match at all.


    " Everything is for the greater good, it''s the will of the Buddha. A little sacrifice will help the entire world. " the man standing at the forefront said.


    " How is that righteous? Why would God ask you to kill the innocents? It''s just your excuse to- " the patriarch said, he was powerless in front of them.


    " Hah!! You are all bugs in the eyes of almighty one, squishing few of you is just a way to help everyone," he said and then pointed towards the elders and disciples of the sect.


    " Catch them all, kill all the elders and kill any disciple that fights back. " Then he himself flew towards the patriarch of the sect.


    Within minutes, the entire sect was painted in red, all elders died fighting back, the patriarch''s energy core was destroyed and he was taken back.


    Many disciples died, and most were taken by them after their energy cores were destroyed.


    ******


    Jayden saw hundreds of such incidents, incidents in which children were killed, kidnapped, and tortured in all ways possible. They were separated from their families, and even old people weren''t spared.


    Sects and viges were destroyed over night, and the people of the so called righteous sect were behind everything. They were even performing inhumane experiments.


    ******


    Inside the cave, a bald man stood in front of a bench. A boy of the age around 16 was lying on it, his eyes were shut.


    " How long has it been since youst gave him the potion? " the bald man asked.


    " It''s already been 6 hours, and so far there hasn''t been any kind of side effect. " one of the men standing around the bench said.


    " Good good, maybe we will seed this time, if we do we will be able to monopolize all the money and treasures. " the bald man replied.


    They observed the child lying on the bench for a few more minutes, as they looked impatiently.


    *GURGLE*


    Soon, a strange sound came from the mouth of the kid, the bald man frowned and asked.


    " What''s wrong with him? "


    " I-I think this is a failure too, he''s losing it. " the man replied in panic.


    " Try cooling his body, maybe we would be able to use his body further. "the bald man said.


    " Y-Yes sir. " all the men standing around him reacted fast.


    After a few seconds, all of the e popped and threw out greenish fluid all around. The boy screamed until no voice came out, his skin began to crack and in a few seconds, he became somethingpletely unrecognisable.


    22:18


    They pointed their hands towards the young boy, and instantly began to release a cold energy.


    The kid''s body began to tremble violently, his eyes shut open as a blood curtling scream came out of his mouth.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "


    ck coloured blood began toe out of his mouth, nose and eyes. He shook his hands and legs around, hoping to end the pain in some way. e began to appear all over his body, as they swelled with each passing second.


    *POP* *POP* *POP* *POP* *POP* *POP* *POP* *POP*


    After a few seconds, all of the e popped and threw out greenish fluid all around. The boy screamed until no voice came out, his skin began to crack and in a few seconds, he became somethingpletely unrecognisable.


    All of them waved their hands and protected themselves from the ssh of the green liquid. Whatever it touched, that thing began to melt.


    " Damn, another failure. "


    The bald man said, then he turned his head and looked at the hundreds of benches, which each had an unconscious person lying on them.


    _________----________


    Sorry for the slow updates, my brain stopped braining. Haa, I''m tired... Jin_moon


    Creator''s Thought


    Check out my new book

 Chapter 175 Eternal Suffering

    175 Eternal Suffering


    As Jayden looked into their memories, he could clearly feel their emotions anger, frustration, sadness, confusion, and regret.


    They were angry at the bandits and Buddhist sect, frustrated at their own powerlessness, sad over the loss of their loved ones, confusion about why it happened to them and regretted not being able to protect their families.


    Several questions constantly rang out in their minds:


    What wrong have wemitted to deserve any of this?


    Is the world really fair and just?


    Why is our life worthless in the eyes of this world?


    Why was our family destroyed when we were just living happily in our own small world?


    Why can''t the world just let us be?


    why? Why? WHY? WHYYY?


    Although on the surface they all looked emotionless like a puppet being controlled by someone, but inside their head, countless emotions ran wildly.


    They were crying at their own misery, cursing the ones who destroyed their families and made them like that and begging to someone to just end their suffering.


    Man, women, kids and old people, all of them have been suffering there for years, while still in their head hoping to someday get away from this hell.


    They just wanted to one day wake up from their nightmare.


    Jayden emotions were raging.


    He couldn''t hold it anymore, his eyes turned blood red and a terrifying aura surrounded him.


    " Jayden, don''t lose yourself to your bloodlust, control your anger. "


    Anna tried to calm Jayden, but he was no longer listening.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Jayden took a step forward and with a loud boom, all the energy inside his body exploded.


    -SPIRIT CREATION- 6TH STAGE (EARLY)-


    The Demonic Devouring arts crazily began to absorb everything within a range of 15 km.


    -SPIRIT CREATION- 6TH STAGE (PEAK)-


    All the life forms(except humans) within a radius of 15 km immediately died, nts and trees began to smither and the beast''s body was dried until nothing was left.


    -SPIRIT CREATION- 7TH STAGE (EARLY)-


    Jayden took another step forward, and cracks appeared all over the ground.


    -SPIRIT CREATION- 8TH STAGE (EARLY)-


    His aura was getting stronger and thicker, as a dreadful aura spreaded, engulfing the entire forest at an incredible speed.


    -SPIRIT CREATION- 9TH STAGE (EARLY)-


    Then, as if breaking a shackle, his aura sted out, dense blood aura appeared all over the Jade forest, covering hundreds of kilometres.


    -SPIRIT STRENGTHENING- 1ST STAGE (EARLY)-


    An intense killing intent was mixed in Jayden''s aura, every human that sensed it, shivered.


    Even the people from the Red Arm bandits were affected, but not a single person who worked as a ve in the cave suffered in the slightest.


    The sky took a dark red colour of blood, and clouds turnedpletely crimson. Thunder bolts sounded in the sky.


    *THUNDERRRRRRRRRR*


    A tear of blood mixed with a purple hue, slowly rolled down Jayden''s cheek, leaving behind a trail of his raging emotions.


    [ DEMONIC DEVOURING ARTS- 1ST STYLE UNLOCKED ]


    Message appeared in front of Jayden''s eyes but he was no longer paying attention to it.


    [ DEMONIC DEVOURING ARTS- ETERNAL SUFFERING ]


    Jayden slowly raised his right hand and instantly all the people that had been suffering there for years, disappeared.


    He had all of them teleported some distance away.


    Jayden couldn''t think anything and just one thing upied his mind. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    KILL!!!!


    *STEP* *STEP* *STEP* *STEP*


    Several people came running out from inside the cave, they were all trembling, but no one present had fainted since Jayden didn''t want to give them a painless death.


    " Who are you? " the bald man shouted, although he felt the terrifying aura but its size was so huge that he couldn''t see where it emerged from.


    Jayden didn''t reply anything, he had his face raised to the sky, and he seemed to be in a strange state.


    There were more than 200 men from the Buddhist sect, and all of them were standing in front of the cave by now.


    There were even some bandits, who have been working with the Buddhist sect in all their crimes.


    " You are just a worthless crap in front of the ALMIGHTY ONE. "


    " We''re here only trying to help those poor soul- "


    Jayden finally looked at them, seeing hispletely red eyes with even his sclera turned blood red, all of them felt goosebumps all over their bodies.


    There were no pupils, just endless CRIMSON.


    " LOCK "


    Jayden said slowly, and immediately both his bracelets turned into two ck tattoos on his wrists, with the same pattern they had earlier.


    " HA HAHA HAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA "


    Jayden raises his hand and then clenches his fingers as if grabbing the air, then he brings his hand down like a blur.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    An extremely violent energy flew towards the cave, and immediately everything starting from the entrance of the cave vanished.


    A five kilometer long crevice appeared behind the members of the sect, their eyes almost popped out as they looked at thend that had been reduced to nothingness.


    Even their sect leader or sect great elder couldn''t do something like that, even though he is at the 2nd stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm.


    They looked back at Jayden and no words came out of their mouths, all they wanted now was just to get away from the madman standing in front of them.


    " DREAM DOMAIN "


    Jayden said, and a circr domain immediately engulfed everyone present there.


    The strongest man there from the Buddhist sect was only at the mid level of the Spirit Creation realm.


    Under Jayden''s feet, a long tower appeared, as he sat on a big ck throne, looking down on all the sinners.


    " HELL "


    Jaydenmanded and immediately the scenery in front of them began to change.


    Thend that was just a few hundred metres wide, now stretched for forever.


    The ground, sky and everything turned purple, as everything immediately began to burn with Nether Fire.


    Jayden was able to slightly merge the Nether World with his Dream Domain, but it hasn''tpletely merged yet.


    The ce became extremely hot, the bald man couldn''t take it anymore, he looked at Jayden and jumped towards the top of the tower, aiming his palm towards him.


    " So, what you''re this strong? Even you wouldn''te out unscratched if all of us were to attack you with everything we have got. " the bald man roared, raging the moral of the rest of them.


    *SMAASSSHHHH*


    Jayden flicked his finger, two chains came out of the ground and immediately wrapped around the bald man and pulled him back, before smashing him into the ground violently.


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    The bald man coughed loudly, as he tried to stand up, but failed in the end.


    A few members of the group peed in their pants after seeing the strongest among them getting beaten so easily.


    Many were decisive and knew what kind of fate awaited them. They were aware that if they stayed alive, the man in front of them was going to torture them in the most horrible ways.


    Over twenty of them immediately took out their weapons, pointing their daggers at their hearts they pulled them towards themselves.

 Chapter 176 Inhumane-1

    176 Inhumane-1


    Shutting their eyes close and steeling their hearts, all of them pushed the knife into their chests.


    *HISSSSSSSSSSSS*


    The awaited pain didn''te, instead, they felt something slippery gripping their bodies.


    All of them were stunned, they hastily opened their eyes and found that their swords had turned into long snakes, that coiled around their bodies tightly.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh "


    All of them were frightened out of their wits, they crazily shook their bodies in an attempt to throw the snakes away. The more they tried, the harder the grip of the snake got on their bodies.


    The ones who didn''t have the courage tomit suicide watched everything in horror.


    After trying for a couple of minutes, they were all unable to free themselves, then clenching their fists, they tried to bite off their tongues.


    *BUZZZZZZZZZZZZ*


    Instantly they felt a severe pain on their tongues, their mouths were immediately filled with blood.


    " Uuuuuub cough ugghhhhh "


    The eyes of all those who tried to bit off their tongue widened as all their teeth disappeared and were reced by insects, that bit their tongues.


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    They tried to spit them away but failed since they were connected in their mouths. The insects chewed on their tongues, and released their poisons into it, making it even more painful.


    " N-No please spare us, God will give you great fortunes. Everything we did, we did it for the greater good. " The bald man tried to free himself, as he begged Jayden.


    After getting no desired response from him, the bald man decided to try something else.


    " You wouldn''t dare to challenge the entire Buddhist sect, would you? Let me tell you, no matter how strong you are, even you wouldn''t be able to fight against an entire sect.


    The Buddhist sect is at the fourth position in the entire Kingdom, w-we have many strong experts. "


    The bald man shouted in fear, he prayed that Jayden would be afraid of the Buddhist sect, and let them go.


    '' Once I escape from this ce, I''ll annihte this bastard and all his family members. '' the bald man said in his mind.


    All the men present there looked at the bald man strangely, they could see his thoughts above his head, which were written in purple mes.


    Looking above, the bald man''s face was immediately drained of all colours, he looked back at Jayden in fear and shouted:


    " T-That''s not what I was thinking, you would better let us go or you will- "


    *SNAP*


    Jayden snapped his fingers and immediately over five hundred simr looking demons began to form in front of the Buddhist sect members.


    They werepletely ck with no eyes on their faces, their mouths stretched up to the side of their necks with long sharp fangs.


    Countless tentacles were attached to their backs, their roars sounded like the thunder in the sky.


    Looking at the terrifying creatures in front of them, most of them fell back, they began to cry and beg.


    Never in their entire life had they seen something so terrifying. Just a look from the demons could put fear in the hearts of even the bravest of warriors.


    " You forced us to do this. " the bald man shouted, then looking back at all his sect members, he said:


    " Do you all want to suffer under the hand of this vile man, he is the embodiment of evil. We, as the God''s chosen ones should at least take him down with us. "


    " Y-Yes, let''s take this bastard down with us. "


    " We shouldn''t allow such a person to run free in this world, who knows what kind of crimes he willmit? "


    " W-We should punish this man on God''s behalf, as his representative it is our duty to eradicate the evil from the world. "


    Everyone shouted, their fear turned into anger they knew all of them would die, but they felt better at the thought of dragging the sinister person in front of them, down with them.


    " Everyone, let''s explode our energy cores, even if he is in the Spirit Strengthening realm, with so much energy even he will be dead. " the bald man shouted, his legs were shaking as he looked at all the creatures that surrounded them.


    " " " YESSSSSSS " " " everyone shouted.


    " LET''S DRAG HIM DOWN "


    Then, all of them began to gather as much energy into their energy cores as they could, and their bodies began to swell.


    There were still many who cower in the corner, hugging their legs and didn''t had the courage to self destruct.


    As their bodies became more balloon like, they looked at Jayden with ferocious expressions. Still, they felt bad for themselves for dying at such a young age.


    Jayden''s red hollow eyes observed everything indifferently, there were no emotions on his face.


    Just a few seconds before all of them exploded, Jayden flicked one of his fingers.


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    The energy centres of all of them present there, began to pop one after another like a soap bubble.


    *COUGH* *COUGH* *COUGH*


    They all coughed out blood, as they clutched their chests. Jayden wanted to destroy both their mind and bodies.


    Suddenly all the creatures that had been just growling just moments ago, rushed towards all the men in light brown robes. They watched in horror as over five hundred created pounced on them.


    They had no strength to even protect themselves, the demons shoot their tentacles towards all the men and wrap them around their arms, legs, necks and waists.


    The tentacles were slimy, and the liquid that came out of them was acidic.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh m-my body is burning noooo p-please let us go. "


    " Ugghhhhhhh cough cough s-save me s-someone aaaah "


    They all screamed in pain, they begged Jayden, but it was just the start of what was toe.


    *SNAP*


    Jayden snapped his finger again, this snap to the Buddhist sect members sounded like the ring of a bell from hell. Enduring the extreme pain, they looked at their surrounding.


    Their eyes immediately widened as they looked at the swarm of red ants, their size was extremely small, but their number seemed infinite.


    The entire ground immediately turned red, they created a buzzing sound and rushed towards the men that were held in ce by the tentacles.


    " P-please just kill us, we were SOB wrong. W-We killed all those innocents people, we kidnapped them, turned them SOB into puppets, and treated them even worse than an insect.


    We were wrong the entire time SOB so please just kill us, I beg you. " the bald man began to cry, he knew what awaited them.


    All the ants created a Sound that resembled the cry of a baby, as they charged towards the group of over 200 men.


    They crawled over bodies and began to tear apart their skin, they entered their mouths noses, eyes, ears or any hole they could find. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    All the men tried to move their bodies, but everything was useless, the ants began to chew their eyes, skin, tongues and flesh.


    But they didn''t attack any of their vital organs such as brain or heart, so that they couldn''t die.


    " cough s-sowy pweaasee spar- uhhhhhhhhhh "


    _______----________


    I''ll release at least 3 chapters soon, I hope.


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Jin_moon


    Creator''s Thought


    Check out my new book

 Chapter 177 Inhumane-2

    177 Inhumane-2


    " cough s-sowy pweaasee spar- uhhhhhhhhhh "


    They tried to speak, but their mouths were instantly filled with the red ants, that chewed the insides of their mouth, their entire body instantly turned red, as puddles of blood formed under their bodies.


    Jayden then called back all the ants, in just a few seconds, the ants had almost killed all of them. Jayden cut his finger and threw his blood drops into their mouths.


    Immediately they all began to heal, their consciousness was drifting in and out as immeasurable pain assaulted their bodies. After a dozen seconds, their bodies had healed quite a bit.


    " Please SOB SOB just kill us, we were wrong SOB we will suffer our fate SOB in hell please we have suffered enough. " one of the men said, as he cried out.


    Even though their bodies had healed, their eye sight hadn''t returned since their eye balls werepletely eaten by the ants.


    Then Jayden again instructed the insects to eat their bodies again. It was so painful that they excreted whatever was inside their bodies.


    Jayden then called back the ants and again healed their bodies, and then he again sent the ants.


    After doing this for over 30 times, Jayden finally made all the ants disappear. Then he healed their bodies, by now they didn''t have the energy even to scream, they all just waited for the death toe.


    " BURN "


    They began to tremble uncontrobly, after their bodies healed, Jayden summoned Nether me and began to burn them.


    " Nooooooooooo I-I''m burninggggggg "


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh " n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    They screamed as they felt their entire bodies getting burnt, their skin melted and then their flesh melted and fell down to the ground.


    Death by burning is one of the worst death, but they still felt happy that they could finally die.


    But before even one of them could die, Jayden extinguished the Nether mes and gave his blood drops to all of them, as their bodies again began to heal.


    *HEAL*


    " BURN "


    " BURN "


    *HEAL*


    ...


    After burning their bodies countless times, there was no emotion left in them, they could no longer feel any pain, even if Jayden burned their bodies, they only wriggled but no scream came out.


    Jayden finally decided to end this, he stood up from the throne and jumped off the tower.


    Sensing Jayden''s presence near them, they began to tremble, their mind was no longer working.


    " This is just a small portion of the pain all those families, parents, and children went through. Don''t worry, your entire sect will soon join you. "


    " But don''t think that this is the end, your suffering has only just begun. " Jayden finished, then he raised both his hands towards the group of people that were lying on the ground.


    " DEMONIC DEVOURING ARTS- ETERNAL SUFFERING "


    This was the first time he was using it so he knew nothing about it. A big circle appeared around all the Buddhist sect members, although they couldn''t see anything, but they all felt the terrifying aura that surrounded them.


    The ground turned red and immediately was filled with sticky red fluid. The fluid began to climb over their bodies, and just as the red liquid touched them they screamed so loud that their throats were injured.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Even while the ants ate their bodies or when the fire melted their skin and flesh, they hadn''t screamed like that. Their bodies began to sink in the red fluid, as all of them tried to move out of it.


    Countless red hands emerged from the fluid and grabbed their bodies tightly as it pulled them into the red fluid. Their bodies wriggled like a fish searching for water, and the fingers of the red hands sunk deep into their skin, making them scream in even more pain.


    Slowly their bodies disappeared in the red liquid, bubble popped all over the red fluid as if it was extremely hot.


    After all the bodies were devoured by the red fluid, it slowly began to disappear too, and within seconds it was gonepletely without a trace.


    Jayden finally removed his Dream Domain, seconds after his Asura bracelets returned to their normal form from tattoos.


    Jayden''s eyes returned to normal, as exhaustion finally hit him. While torturing them all, he had used quite a bit of energy, but what made it worse were the Asura bracelets.


    Though their effects were also clearly visible, Jayden''s attack power have increased by 1.5 times in such a short time.


    Earlier when he destroyed the cave, Jayden didn''t need to use as much energy as much he would have needed to use otherwise.


    " Hoooo " he finally exhales and calms his emotions.


    "It''s bad for a warrior to lose hisposure on a battlefield, you know that right? " Anna said, after seeing him calm down.


    " I know, sorry for not listening to you. But how could a human do something so... So cruel to other humans? " Jayden said, as the memories of all those who suffered resurfaced in his mind.


    " Later in the future, you would probably have to see things much worse than this. There are all kinds of beings in this universe, there are people much worse than them. " Anna said.


    Then she continued: " I''m not saying that you did anything wrong by torturing those freaks, even I would have done the same, but losing yourposure is bad during a battle. " she concluded.


    " Okay, I''ll try to be calm no matter what the circumstances, thanks for always being there, Anna. " Jayden said, gratefully. He knew how much she had helped him, if not for her Jayden might have even died a few times already.


    " But what''s the Demonic Devouring arts: eternal Suffering? " Jayden asked. " Are those people dead? "


    " No, they will live for a long, long time and will only die after getting old. Until then they will keep suffering the most painful torture. " Anna said.


    " Even the people from hell felt disgusted after they saw Belphegor''s way of torturing people, it was way too cruel. The people trapped in there will constantly feel pain in both their bodies and souls. "


    "..."


    Jayden''s eyes widened in surprise, he didn''t think the new technique he just got was so brutal. He sat back on the ground and took severalboured breaths.


    " Fuck these bracelets. " Jayden said and taking in a long breath he stood up and teleported himself towards all the people who were captured by the Buddhist sect.


    There were more than seven hundred people, out of which more than two hundred were the ones who were being experimented on.


    They were the ones in the worst of health and had almost zero per cent chance of survival.


    " The healing ability of my blood isn''t strong enough to heal all these people, life potion could heal them but there aren''t enough drops to treat them. " Jayden mutters to himself.


    He wanted to help them but couldn''t think of any possible way. Then an idea came to his mind, taking out the bottle of the life potion, he asks to Anna:


    " Anna, what would happen if I were to drink this bottle of life potion? "


    "..."


    Anna was stunned as she listened to his words.


    ________----________


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Jin_moon


    Creator''s Thought

 Chapter 178 Im tired

    178 I''m tired


    " Anna, what would happen if I were to drink this bottle of life potion? "


    "..."


    Anna was too stunned to speak for a few seconds, then she spoke: " Are you crazy, you could die, your body will explode like a balloon. "


    " Is there really no way? " Jayden asked, his expression turning dark. He couldn''t see so many innocent people die just like that, all of them have been suffering for such a long time, and if they died just like that, it would be so cruel to them.


    " There is a way. " Anna said, " But it is risky too. "


    Jayden eyes immediately lit up, as he asks:


    " Tell me what I have to do. "


    " Sigh, fine listen carefully, " Anna sighed and began to exin: " First get your body devoid of all the energy, then open a wound in your hand and mix all the life potion into your blood, and then close your wound," she concluded.


    Jayden nodded with determination, he closed his eyes immediately and began to release all of his inner energy until his internal core waspletely empty, he suddenly felt even more weaker.


    Then he turned Andrea into a knife and made a big cut on his arm, he stretched his skin apart making the wound even bigger, as blood immediately began to flow out of it.


    Jayden used his telekinesis ability and stopped the blood froming out, then he poured the entire bottle of the life potion into his skin. After emptying the entire bottle Jayden healed his wound.


    Nothing happened for a few seconds, as Jayden looked at his wound, that has long healed. Then he felt arge amount of energy rushing all over his body at an astronomical rate.


    Jayden''s body began to glow with a greenish light, as an extreme amount of life force aura surrounded him. His veins were bulging and had taken a dark green shade.


    He could feel changes urring in his blood, he suppressed all the energy inside him and let his blood to slowly change.


    ...


    Over two hours passed and Jayden finally seeded in merging the Life potion into his blood, he stood up and asked:


    " Anna, did it turn out alright? "


    " Yes, you did great enduring that. Although the healing ability is not as strong as the life potion, now it''d easily be able to heal everyone," she replied.


    Jayden smiled slightly, he walked towards all the unconscious people and closed his eyes.


    After a few seconds, Jayden drew out blood out of his hand and sent a drop of blood into each person''s body.


    The effects were immediate, their bodies began to heal. Even the ones who were injected with strange liquids were healing, Jayden waited for a few minutes and observed everything closely.


    After a dozen minutes, all of them were almost healed. Even though they were now fine physically, the scars present in their mind were still there. The one that was controlling their minds had disappeared but all of them still felt hollow.


    " Although I can''t change what had happened to them, at least I could make it so that they could live peacefully from now," he muttered.


    Jayden decided to create apletely new existence for all the people present there, and only give the happy memories from their pasts, but at the same time not remove the loved ones they have lost from their memories.


    One by one, Jayden used his Void skill and altered their memories. He needed almost a minute to alter the memories of ten people, after less than two hours, Jayden seeded in creating new memories for all of them.


    Jayden then hid his presence and watched them all secretly, after a few minutes all of them began to wake up one by one. They looked around in confusion as if they had just woken up from a long dream.


    " Wh-where are we? " A man said in confusion.


    " Wasn''t I inside my house just a few moments ago, what am I doing inside this forest? " another man muttered.


    Everyone was confused, but Jayden was relieved to see that their eyes were no longer hollow and contained normal emotions. They chatted among themselves and together walked towards a nearby vige.


    Jayden scanned the vige and found that it was almost empty and would be the best ce to amodate all of them. After seeing that there weren''t any beasts around, Jayden decided to go back.


    Right now, he didn''t want anything more than to go back to his wives and sleep in their embrace. Jayden remembered that he had asked all the women in the vige to stay inside the room and even created an array so that no one could enter.


    Fighting off the exhaustion, Jayden teleported himself directly near the Mn''s vige. He appeared outside the room, opening the gate he slowly entered.


    All the women were still present inside, even though many hours had passed. Hearing the sound of the gate opening, they looked at the gate in fear, but seeing that it was actually Jayden, they all felt happy as they rushed towards him.


    " You are fine, right? " he asked.


    13:59


    " Yes, we''ve been waiting for you inside the room, but are you alright? " one of them asked, as she gazed at Jayden''s pale face and his tired eyes.


    " Yeah, I just need some rest. " Jayden said, then he turned around: " I''ll see you allter, we can continue our battle some other time. "


    Showing a mischievous smile, Jayden disappeared from the sight of all the women.


    At first, they thought, Jayden wouldn''t want to do it with them anymore, but hearing hisst words they felt ecstatic.


    ... N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " Goddess Damuda, can you open the portal? " Jayden asked.


    " Sure, but are you alright? " Damuda asked.


    " Yeah, just a little tired," he replied, after altering the memories of all the people, Jayden waspletely exhausted mentally.


    Soon, a portal appeared in front of him, dragging his tired body Jayden passed through the portal. Then he found himself directly inside Alice''s room.


    She was sitting at the centre of the room, her eyes were closed and a white fire danced around her.


    Alice''s aura was slowly getting stronger, showing the gradual increase in her strength. Jayden smiled as he looked at her adorningly, all of his wives have working so hard.


    Alice sensed his aura and ending her cultivation, she slowly opened her eyes and saw her hubby standing in front of her, with a charming smile on his face.


    Alice felt euphoric as she stood up and rushed towards him, but only after taking a couple of steps she stopped and looked at Jayden with worry in her eyes.


    Jayden''s face was pale, there was tiredness in his eyes and he looked as if he hadn''t slept for a long time.


    " Hubby, are you alright? Why do you look so exhausted? " she asked in a concerned voice.


    " I''m really tired. "


    Jayden said and stepped towards Alice, before hugging her. He rested his head on her shoulder, his exhaustion was getting the better of him.


    Alice hugged him tightly, as she slowly sat down, Jaydeny on the floor his head resting on herp. For a few moments, she just stared at his face, despite looking pale Jayden still looked so handsome.


    ________----________

 Chapter 179 Tasty Blood

    179 Tasty Blood


    Alice looked at Jayden''s face with love, she caressed his hair and observed his features closely. She found his sleeping face to be extremely handsome, her eyes turned dreamy as she gazed at him.


    After ten minutes of non stop staring, Alice took out a jade te that Jayden had given all his wives tomunicate with each other.


    Bringing the jade te closer to her face, she muttered: " Hubby is here,e quickly. "


    Then she sent the message to everyone present there, and within ten minutes they all arrived at the house she was staying at. They quickly entered and found Jayden sleeping peacefully in Alice''sp.


    " What''s wrong with darling? " Sasha asked, as she came near Jayden. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " I don''t know, hubby just came and fell asleep, he said that he is tired. " Alice replied.


    " For now, let''s bring him to the bed. " Eleanor suggested.


    " Is brother fine? " Emma asked, as she sat beside Jayden.


    " Yeah, don''t worry, nothing could happen to your brother. " Sophie said, patting her head.


    " Mm," Emma nodded but still held onto Jayden''s hand.


    Then all the women helped to bring Jayden to the bed, in the other room.


    ***


    Jayden woke up the next morning, he found all his wives lying beside him on the bed, all of them were tightly coiled around him.


    He gently caressed his wives hair and spoke:


    " Good morning, my lovely wives. "


    Hearing his loving voice, they all slowly woke up, with beautiful smiles they all gave Jayden a morning kiss.


    After freshening up, everyone gathered in the hall, with concern in her tone, Eleanor asked:


    " Darling, what happened to you? Why did you look so tired yesterday? "


    "..."


    Jayden frowned as he recalled the events he went through the previous day, but seeing worry in his wives eyes he began to exin everything leaving the part about him getting berserk and how he tortured the people from the Buddhist sect out.


    Emma sat on Jayden''sp and but was busy with her video games. He was careful to not let her hear such things, so he created a barrier around her so no outside voice could go in.


    " You did the right thing hubby, those bastards deserved to die. " Alice said squeezing Jayden''s hand, her nose wrinkled in anger.


    " You didn''t get injured during the fight, did you? " Sophie asked in a concerned tone.


    " No, they were all a bunch of weaklings who only know how to bully the weak. After not being able to defeat me, they were all begging and apologizing for all the crimes they hadmitted," he said.


    " Are you going to return soon? " Sasha asked, hoping to spend more time with him.


    " No, I''ll stay here for some more time," he replied.


    Jayden''s strength had grown too quickly, he still needed to consolidate his cultivation realm, and too many things had happened in such a short time, so he wanted to be in his wivespany for some more time.


    " That''s great, I was already missing you so much. " Sasha said in an excited tone.


    " I don''t see La here, has she gone back to earth? " Jayden asked looking around.


    " Yeah, she wanted to buy some new things and also wanted to find someone worthy of her. " Eleanor said, she knew La wouldn''t be able to find anyone with her high standards and she needed to find someone better than Jayden.


    " Haha, let''s eat. " Jayden chuckled and removed the barrier from around Emma.


    Then they began to eat as they chatted, being around his wives helped Jayden to calm his mind down. After finishing their food, they walked out of the house and strolled around.


    Jayden held Emma''s hand, while all his wives walked along with him. Alice was walking just right to Jayden, she brought her face closer to his neck and sniffed.


    Jayden felt his skin tingle, as Alice''s warm breathnded on his skin. Jayden nced at her and asked with a smile.


    " What''s wrong, babe? "


    " Why do you smell so... so much more delicious, it''s almost making me drool? " she said while keeping her face near his neck.


    Sasha, Eleanor and Sophie noticed it too, but they hadn''t pointed it out yet. After listening to Alice, they all walked towards Jayden and began to sniff his scent.


    " This must be because of the Life potion. " Jayden muttered.


    " Life potion? Did you drink that? " Sophie asked blinking her eyes, she still remembered the potion Jayden had given her to save her life from poison.


    " Yeah, it altered my blood slightly," he answered.


    All of his wives had their eyes glowing red in excitement, they couldn''t wait to taste him.


    " Emma, are you having any problems with your studies? " Jayden asked, picking her into his arms.


    " No- Yes, brother help me. " Emma said cutely, at first she was going to say no, but thinking that Jayden would spend more time with her, she said yes.


    Jayden chuckled caressing her soft cheeks, he said:


    " Okay princess, I''ll help you study. "


    They continued to walk around,ughing and chatting about various things.


    ...


    After strolling for over half an hour, they finally returned back to the house, Jayden wanted to cultivate so he entered the hall with Emma and his wives.


    They sat on the floor in cross legged positions and began to cultivate. At first, Jayden just observed the condition of his body, and after making sure that nothing was wrong, he began to consolidate his realm.


    They all cultivated for a few hours, then they woke up one after the other. As Emma woke up, she looked above and found that Jayden had already finished his cultivation.


    She leaned back and restedfortably on hisp, just then the delicious scent of Jayden drifted into her nose, after sniffing for a couple of times, she looked at Jayden with her innocent eyes and spoke:


    " Brother, I''m hungry, can I eat? "


    Although Emma wasn''t hungry, she wanted to taste the source of this Savoury smell. Jayden smiled at her, he knew what she wanted, and with a nod he replied.


    " Sure, go ahead princess. "


    Emma immediately turned on hisp, her pupils became red and fangs grew in her mouth. She brought her face closer to Jayden''s neck, and after licking his skin a couple of times, she bit his neck.


    Emma felt ecstatic as she tasted his blood, it was way better than before and was also helping her strength to grow faster than before.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Closing her eyes, she just kept all of her focus on his neck, as she crazily gulped down his blood.


    All of the women had opened their eyes by now, they looked at Emma jealously, since she got to taste his blood before all of them. All of them waited patiently, for Emma to finish.


    But even though she wasn''t hungry earlier, she was drinking much more than normal, it seemed as if she was reluctant to let go.


    After quite some time passed, Emma finally pulled her fangs away from his neck, when she couldn''t drink anymore she licked cleaned his neck and then looked at Jayden with a delighted expression on her face.


    ________----________

 Chapter 180: Still Alive?

    " Tasty " Emma said licking her lips.


    Jayden smiled and cleaned her face, then he looked forward and saw all the women staring at him intently. With a soft chuckle, he asks:


    " What''s wrong? "


    The eyes of all of them glowed red as they held themselves back from pouncing on him. Jayden didn''t receive any reply, but he was aware of what they wanted.


    Looking down at Emma, he spoke: " Emi, you should go to bed now. " after saying that he stood up and brought her to a room.


    After covering her with a nket, Jayden leaves her room and walks back towards his wives. They were all waiting for him in a different room, as soon as he entered all of them pounced at him like hungry wolfs.


    Alice licked his neck and sucked his skin, then with her eyes glowing red Alice bit his neck and began to devour his blood. Closing her eyes, she enjoyed the heavenly taste of Jayden''s blood, it was iparably tastier than before.


    Seeing Alice''s expression, all of them became even more excited, without holding back they pulled Jayden''s clothes away until his upper body waspletely naked. Sasha stood to his right, she sucked his skin leaving kiss marks behind.


    Then, she pushed her fangs into his neck and began to gulp down his blood hungrily. It was so tasty that she just wanted to keep sucking Jayden''s neck forever.


    Sophie moved to Jayden''s left and Eleanor stood behind him, with great anticipation they bit his neck and felt euphoric after tasting his blood.


    Jayden was excited too, first, he pulled Alice''s dress a little, revealing her seductive neck. He kissed her soft skin, and then bit her neck as he enjoyed her tasty blood.


    After a few minutes, Jayden pulls his fangs out of her neck and after licking her skin, he bit Sasha''s neck, making her moan lightly.


    Soon the room was filled with loud moans, as they threw off all the clothes and began to devour each other. This time Jayden was the one in charge, he started with Eleanor while his mouth pleasured Sasha.


    After filling Eleanor''s belly, Jayden thrusted his hard meat rod into Sasha while serving Sophie with his mouth. After filling the two women one by one, Jayden focussed on Alice, who had been waiting patiently.


    Alice hugged him tightly, as she felt his penis reaching deeper and deeper inside her. After a dozen minutes, Jayden released his hot semen into her womb, as she climaxed again.


    Jayden kissed her passionately to which she reciprocated just as enthusiastically, after savouring the taste of her mouth, Jayden finally pulled out his penis from inside Alice.


    He looked back at his wives, who were ready for the adventure to continue, without any wait he began the round two.


    *******


    After a long passionate night, everyone slept peacefully and they woke upte in the morning.


    Jayden stayed two more days with his wives, in the morning they ate food together while chatting, then they would stroll around, they cultivated and atst, enjoyed the night.


    Jayden taught Emma various things, Although she already knew many things she still pretended to listen carefully, she just wanted to spend more time with him, even if she had to study more for that.


    Jayden loved the time he was spending with his wives, it hadpletely calmed him. After spending a total of three days, Jayden finally decided to leave.


    After promising to see them soon, Jayden returned back to the Murim world.


    ...


    Inside the Red Arm Bandits vige, the leader was sitting on his throne, looking at the men in front of him, he asks:


    " Did you notice any strange behaviour from the beasts? "


    " No leader, we have been paying close attention to our surroundings recently, we haven''t seen any strong beasts around. " one of the men said.


    " Strange, I wonder where did that beast horde went, anyway it''s great that we were able to survive it with just two casualties. " the leader jeered.


    Then with a serious expression, he asks: " Have you found any signs of Wang Jin? "


    " No, it''s already been three days, and we can''t find him no matter how long we looked. "


    " Do you think something happened to him? Maybe someone from the vige got jealous and did something. " the leader said with a frown.


    " That''s possible, but maybe he ran away. However, it is highly possible that someone got jealous and killed him, as you mentioned. " Another man said.


    " Keep looking for him, until we at least found a corpse. " The leader announced and stood up.


    Most of the men there were happy, Jayden''s presence was threatening for them for not only their positions in the vige but also their wives. Almost all of the women in the vige were already infatuated with him.


    Remembering the look in their wives'' eyes, they were all enraged, it''d just be a matter of time before he could get his hands on all the women in the vige. But now that he is gone, they don''t have to worry about their wives sleeping with someone else.


    With joy in their hearts, they all walked out of the hall, everyone wanted to give this great news to their wives and shatter any thought they had about Jayden.


    ...


    Jayden appeared inside his temporary house, it''s already been three days since he disappeared. After some fun and making Mn the vige chief, he was nning to go back to the Kingdom.


    He walked out of the house and wondered whom to meet first, just as he was walking aimlessly, he heard a distant cry. Somehow finding the voice a little familiar, Jayden decided to check it out.


    After walking for a couple of minutes, four figures came into his view one was Peng, the second was Haiyan''s husband and the other two were guards who were keeping an eye on both of them.


    Whenever Peng slowed down or made a mistake, they would swing their scabbards and hit his back, legs, arm or hips.


    And whenever Peng was hit, he would deliver a solid hit on Haiyan''s husband making him cry out in pain.


    *BAM*


    " Ahhhhh I-I''m walking... " Peng said, as the guard hit his hip with the scabbard.


    *BAM*


    " Ahhhhhhh s-sorry I''m moving. " Haiyan''s husband said wincing in pain, as Peng hit him.


    " Hahaha, you two seem to be having quite a wonderful time, both of you almost seem like lovers. " Jayden said chuckling, as he looked at theedy duo.


    Both the men halted instantly, they looked at the person responsible for their miserable condition. At first, they were surprised since they heard the news that Wang Jin had disappeared and most probably died.


    " Wang Jin, y-you are alive? " Peng asked, in a trembling voice. There was no anger in his voice or eyes, the only thing that could be seen was fear.


    After experiencing the intense torture for the past few days, he couldn''t even dream of revenge and just wanted to get away from the lustful men, who were ravaging his body daily.


    " How rude, you want me to die? " Jayden said, pretending to be angry.


    Peng shivered and instantly knelt on the ground, he hit his head several times on the ground, and begged.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 181: A surprise?

    With a shiver Peng knelt on the ground, he hit his head several times on the ground, and began to beg.


    " Noo, it''s n-not like that, I was just too surprised since everyone was saying you are dead. P-Please forgive me. "


    Jayden''s heart melted as he looked at the poor figure in front of him, if someone begged him like that he really couldn''t get angry. With a loud sigh, he said:


    " Fine, seeing your sincerity I won''t punish you. And you don''t have to y with other men for a whole week, do as you please with your servant," he said pointing at Haiyan''s husband.


    Peng felt ecstatic, he profusely thanked Jayden and red at his servant menacingly, as Jayden walked away, he heard loud screamsing from behind him.


    Jayden decided to meet the vige chief, so he headed towards the hall where he stayed most of the time. Within a few minutes, Jayden stood in front of a big hall.


    Two men wereughing and chatting as they made their way into the hall, but just before entering their eyesnded on a man who was standing right outside the door.


    " Is that Wang Jin? " the first man wondered, as he squinted his eyes.


    " It can''t be, wasn''t he dead? " the other man said and then turned to look at Jayden''s face. His eyes widened in shock, he instantly recognised Jayden, since there was no one as handsome as him in their vige.


    " Wang Jin, is that you? " the second man asked.


    " Yes, it''s me. " Jayden replied, without looking at them.


    " You are still alive, what a great news. The leader would be happy to see you. " the first man said, as he forced himself to appear cheerful.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    They knocked on the gate and waited for a response toe, then a  hoarse voice sounded from inside.


    " You can enter. "


    The leader has just been discussing the result of one of the search party they have sent to look for Wang Jin, but he was disappointed after they didn''t find anything.


    As the door opened he looked ahead with a frown, and then he saw two of his men enter, just as he was about to question about their search result, he saw Jayden entering the hall behind them.


    His eyes widened as he stood up, staring at him, the leader demanded answers:


    " Wang Jin, where have you been? "


    " I found a secluded ce and have been cultivating, after a break through I have returned. I wanted to inform someone about it, but previously everyone seemed too upied with the beast''s attack. " Jayden spewed out gibberish.


    The leader heaved a sigh of relief after finding that neither had Wang Jin died nor had he run away. As he calmed himself down, his heart was again filled with joy.


    " Great, I''ve already prepared the beast''s cores, you think you can start creating the array? " he asked.


    " Of course, I''ll start working as soon as I get the cores, and believe me you would bepletely satisfied with the result. " Jayden assured.


    " Good good, I trust you. " he said, then turning to one of his men, he spoke: " Give Wang Jin all the beast''s cores we have prepared. "


    His subordinate immediately followed the orders and hurried to bring the cores out. After a couple of moments, one of the men brought a spatial ring and handed it to Jayden.


    Jayden checked the content and was satisfied with the quantity of the cores, he then ced the ring in his pocket under the envious gazes of everyone.


    " Is that enough? We can gather more if you need more. " the leader said in a cheerful tone.


    " I can start with these, you could gather more in the meantime, having extra won''t hurt. " Jayden responded.


    The rest of the men looked at Jayden with envy, inside the ring there was almost an half a year''s worth of their beast''s cores. They could only watch as Jayden walked away with the ring.


    " Leader, are you sure we can hand such arge treasure to him just like that? " one of the men asked.


    " Don''t worry, he can''t run away even if he wants to, I''ll have some people keep an eye on him. " the leader said with a solemn expression.


    He was even aware of what Jayden was doing with his wife, but didn''t said anything since Jayden''s talent was too precious to him.


    ***


    The cores in Jayden''s hand were useless to him now, with his cultivation at the 1st stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm, the energy in the cores was insignificant to him.


    Eleanor and the others would have no use to them either since the energy in Damuda''s world is quite concentrated, so it was useless for them too.


    " I guess I''ll give it to Mn and the rest of the women in this vige. " Jayden muttered and began to walk towards the women''s association.


    ...


    Inside the women''s association, the atmosphere was very depressing, all the women stood silently with various thoughts running through their minds.


    " Leader, had Wang Jin really died? " Haiyan asked, looking at Mn with a sad expression.


    " I don''t know, it''s already been three days and there is no news of him. " Mn said, her tone sounded worried.


    Everyone still remembered thest time they saw him, even though he looked weak and exhausted, his eyes were still fierce and he looked handsome.


    Hisst words lingered in their minds, they had been waiting for him the next day but he couldn''t be found anywhere. With a loud sigh, everyone in the room again fell silent.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Just then they heard a knock on the door, Mn thought it was just a member of their group and asked one of the women to open the gate.


    " Ning, open the gate. " the woman named Ning followed her order and opened the gate.


    But what they saw surprised all of them, it wasn''t any woman but a man. He stood there at the gate with an angry expression, as his eyes passed over all the women in the crowd.


    Then he looked at Ning, he knew why his wife have been so eager to go to the women association hall recently, at first he was afraid of Wang Jin as he heard what he had done to the other man who was beating his own wife and also came to the hall to bring her back.


    But now that Jayden was nowhere to be found, he became more confident and decided to teach his wife who is the man of the house.


    " Ning, get back to the house, I''ve tolerated you long enough. " He shouted at his wife.


    Ning shivered under his piercing gaze, although he wasn''t abusing her physically much since he barely came to the house and spent most of the time outside flirting and sleeping with other women.


    " I-I''ll be there soon. " She said, Ning didn''t like him disrespecting her in front of all the women. But she was too afraid to refute him openly.


    " Bitch, didn''t you hear what I just said, get back to the house and prepare the food for me. " He shouted again.


    ________----________

 Chapter 182: He is back

    " Bitch, didn''t you hear what I just said, get back to the house and prepare the food for me. " Ning''s husband shouted.


    Mn frowned, although she was the wife of the leader of the vige, she didn''t hold much power over most of the men.


    Still, she couldn''t just stand and watch Ning get scolded like that, in a serious tone she said:


    " You should leave now, Ning will be backter. We''re discussing something important right now. "


    The man frowned, he wanted to curse at Mn albeit she was still the wife of the leader and so he couldn''t disrespect her. Without backing down, he spoke:


    " Leader, you shouldn''t interfere in my house''s matter, it is me who will decide when or where Ning will go. " He said and then turned to look at his wife.


    " And you, do you think someone is going to stop me, or are you waiting for your lover? You whore, he is already dead, get back to home before I beat you in front of your friends. " He shouted.


    Ning''s eyes teared up, she felt extremely humiliated by being called a whore by her husband in front of everyone. Her throat was hurting that was making it a bit difficult for her to breathe, as she forced herself to move.


    ...


    Jayden was walking towards the women''s association, he observed the hall with his Void skill and sighed.


    " Why are all the bandits such barbarians? Haa, I need to teach everyone here some manners. "


    " How does it feel to steal from the thieves? " Anna asked.


    " I feel awesome, who doesn''t like free things anyway? But it''s a pity, that they aren''t of any use to me. " He replied.


    " When are you nning to leave? " She asked.


    " Maybe in a couple of days. " He said thoughtfully.


    " You must be missing your mommy, right? But won''t you be heartbroken if she gave up on you and chose the sect instead? " Alice said in a joking tone.


    " Hmm, if she chose the sect then that means I have yet to seed and need more nning. " Jayden said non chntly.


    He wasn''t too concerned about her, since he already knew how this was all going to turn out.


    With a thought, he teleported near the women''s association, and stood right behind the man who was standing at the door, blocking the way.


    The man''s smile grew into a sneer as he saw his wife slowly making her way out, just as Ning took a few steps toward outside, her eyesnded on the towering figure that stood behind her husband.


    She couldn''t see his face, so after a quick nce she continued walking. Sensing the shadow of a person lingering on him, Ning''s husband turned with a gasp, he hadn''t even noticed when someone got so close to him.


    Just as his eyesnded on Jayden, his face became pale and he began to shiver.


    The man had immediately recognised Jayden, he was confused, bewildered and afraid.


    " Y-You... How can you be h- here? Weren''t you dead? "  He mumbled.


    His heart was pounding rapidly, now he was regretting evering to look for Ning, the only thought in his mind was to run away.


    There were many other men who had simr thoughts as him, but they all decided to wait for some more time.


    " What are you doing here? " Jayden asked, instead of answering him.


    " I-I was just passing by. Don''t mind me, you can go inside. " He said and moved away from the gate.


    All the women inside listened to the man''s voice and looked outside only to be surprised.


    The handsome figure they have been waiting for has finally appeared. Ning halted too and looked at Jayden, she wasn''t there the previous time Jayden hade.


    Jayden took a step forward, the man heaved a sigh of relief thinking that Jayden hadn''t heard anything.


    Just as he was nning to escape, Jayden closed the door and turned to look at him.


    " So, what were you going to do to her? " Jayden asked.


    " I... Noooooo I-It''s a misunderstanding, I was just here to pass a message to my wife. You can go inside and have her, I W-Won''t say anything. " He said, as he felt his legs go weak.


    *BANGGGGGGG*


    Jayden raised his hand and flicked the man''s forehead, the strike created a loud sound and threw him dozens of meters away.


    " He isn''t dead, is he? " Jayden muttered.


    Then he instructed one of the men present around to carry the unconscious man to Peng and give him another servant.


    Then he entered the hall and took in the reactions of all the women.


    " Wang Jin, where have you been all this time? Everyone thought you were dead. " Mn asked the question that was on everyone''s mind.


    " I was busy cultivating since I felt I was about to break through, I rushed to find a secluded ce and cultivated. " Jayden said.


    " Ah... It''s a great news that you have returned. " Mn said with a twinkle in her eyes.


    " Have you met the leader yet? " Haiyan asked.


    " Yes, I came here just after meeting him. He gave me the beast''s cores to start working on the array formations. " Jayden said.


    All the women had been craving to spend some time with him, previously there were only a little over twenty women, however, this time there were thirty four women in the room.


    Since Jayden needed to create the array, they would have to wait until he was done.


    " Then you are going to start working now? " Mn asked. " And when are you going to finish? "


    " I came here to continue our practice, but it seems you all want me to first create the arrays. Well, since you don''t want to do it, I''ll go and create arrays. " Jayden said dramatically and turned to leave, after a disappointed sigh.


    " No!! That''s not what I meant. " Mn stood up and tried to stop Jayden. " I-I was just wondering when we can continue our... "


    Mn looked at Jayden her eyes filled with lust, he stopped and turned around. " Then do you all want to practice with me? " He asked.


    " YESSS! " All the women in the room agreed. Most of the women there hadn''t done anything with him yet and only a few got a taste of his dragon.


    They all shared their experience with the rest making them even more exciting. With a smile, Jayden announced:


    " Then let''s go and practice to our heart''s content. "


    Immediately, he walked out of the hall followed by all the women. As they walked, they attracted everyone''s attention, but none had the courage to ask anything.


    Within a few minutes, they all entered the big room, but the bed there didn''t seem big enough for all the thirty four women, so Jayden joined a few more beds.


    And within minutes, they were all set and good to go.


    Turning to Mn, Jayden took out the spatial ring he recived from the leader, and poured most of the beast''s cores on the bed, only leaving behind enough to create the two arrays.


    " This is for all of you, take them and use them to cultivate. " He announced.


    ________----________

 Chapter 183: The battle continues [ R-18 ]

    " This is for all of you, take them and use them to cultivate. " Jayden said pointing towards the heap of beast cores.


    " But don''t you need them to create the array? " Mn asked in puzzlement.


    " I''ve enough, these are the extra ones so you can distribute these among yourself. " He replied.


    " Still, what if that man found out about these? I think it''s better if you just use these yourself. " She said refusing to take the cores.


    " Don''t worry about him, he isn''t going to be the leader of this vige for long. " Jayden said and then observed everyone''s reaction, before continuing.


    " I n on making you the leader of this vige, Mn. "


    " Wh- Leader? That''s impossible, that man is so strong, we can''t even dream of doing that. " She said shaking her head.


    "..." Jayden stayed silent, instead he just showed a glimpse of his aura to all the women in there.


    They all gasped after sensing his aura, " Spirit Strengthening realm? You''re that strong? " Ning said, her mouth wide open.


    After a couple of minutes of silence, Jayden asks:


    " Now do you believe me? "


    Mn nodded, almost robotically. She couldn''t believe that the man standing in front of her was so strong that he could literally annihte their entire vige within the blink of an eye.


    " Enough about that all, let''s do what we came here for. " Jayden said, as he got closer to the women standing near him.


    She looked to be in her thirties, but her body was extremely fit, her tanned skin and big boobs made her look more attractive and sexy.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Jayden ced his lips over her soft lips and began to kiss her. He sucked her lips, and then slowly pushed his tongue into her mouth.


    His tongue licked the inside of her mouth, while his hands worked to remove her clothes. Within seconds, she stoodpletely naked in Jayden''s embrace, his hands roaming over tanned skin and soft boobs.


    " Mhmmmmm~ " she moaned lightly into his mouth, as she felt his hands on her ass and boobs.


    While nibbling her tongue, Jayden began to move towards the bed, after she was lying on the mattress he spread her legs and blew air on her vagina.


    " Ahnnn~ " she moaned feeling his warm breath, and the slight touches of his lips.


    Then Jayden pressed his lips tightly against her petals and began to suck her lower lips.


    She moaned loudly, as Jayden''s tongue ventured deep into her cave. He licked her insides, and rubbed her folds with the tip of his tongue, as her love juices filled his mouth.


    " Ahnnnnnnnnn~ mmmmmmm~ S-So goooood~," she said moaning out loud, while her hands clutched the bedsheet.


    As Jayden licked her pussy, his hands began to y with her soft melons. Soon her insides became tight, and then she released her sweet nectar into his mouth.


    Her face looked blissful, the rest of the women watched in excitement as they imagined themselves in her ce. All of them felt a tingle in their lower mouths, as it began to drool and wet their clothes.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Jayden gulped down all the liquid, and after licking her pussy a little more, he separated his face from it. He stared into her eyes and went in for a kiss.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, as their lips ovepped and their tongue rubbed against each other. As they kissed, Jayden began to take off his own clothes.


    After getting naked, Jayden pressed her body under his, as her soft breast was pressed against his chest while his cock was wrapped in between her pussy lips.


    " Mmmmmmmmm~ "


    Jayden slowly moved up and down and grinded his dick against her drenched pussy, after breaking the kiss, hetched onto one of her nipples. Just like their tanned skin, it was a little dark, Jayden nibbled on her hard nipples making her moan loudly.


    After sucking her tits for a couple of minutes, Jayden removed them from inside his mouth, after licking her swollen nipples one more time, Jayden raised his waist.


    Then he pointed his erect cock at the entrance of her pussy, and then with a single thrust he pushed his entire dick into her.


    " Hnnnnnnnnnnnnnng~ I-It''s so biiiig~ haa haa yeshh, you can move now. " She said moaning.


    *FWOP* *FWOP*


    Soon, the sound of flesh hitting flesh filled the room along with her loud moans. Jayden closed his eyes and kissed her tasty lips, as he felt her soft insides wrapping around his dick.


    As his penis went in and out of wet pussy, she moaned loudly and released her love juices. Jayden kept moving, even though she felt more sensitive after cumming.


    " Hnnnnnnnnnnn~ I love iiiiiit~ faster mmmmmmmm~ " she moaned and orgasmed again.


    Jayden pushed harder until the tip of his penis kissed the entrance of her womb, she arched her back as an electric sensation ran across her body.


    Then after a minute, Jayden finally releases his hot semen deep inside her, filling her womb to the brim.


    " I-I feel hot aaaaaaaah~ so muchhhh~ haa " she said, while rubbing her belly, and sensing the warm liquid inside her.


    Jayden pulled his erect cock out of her and moved towards the second woman, it was Ning.


    She moaned lightly as Jayden kissed her neck, giving her hickeys. After removing her clothes, he slowly moved down and began to suck her nipples.


    Then licking her belly, Jayden began to suck her pussy, and licked the insides of her cave until she waspletely drenched. Then wiping off his lips, he stared into her eyes and asked:


    " You aren''t feeling bad about your husband, are you? "


    Ning''s face was flushed red and her eyes filled with lust. With heavy breathing, she replied:


    " No, I just want you. "


    Jayden smiled after hearing the reply he wanted, and then pushes his dick into her, as her wet skin tightly gripped his penis inside her. He leaned forward and sealed her lips.


    " Aaaaannnnnngggggg~ too deeeeeep~ aaaaaaaaah~  "


    As their tongues exchanged saliva, Jayden kneaded her breasts, while he moved his penis in and out of her.


    Ning felt his hard stick digging deeper and deeper inside her, within a minute, she orgasmed. After a few more minutes and countless climaxes, Jayden pushed his penis deeper into her womb and filled her with his hot milk.


    " Ahhhnnnnnnnnn~ my belly is burningggg~  uuummmmmmm~ " Ning moaned as she felt her insides stretching by the hot liquid.


    Then pulling his dick out of her, Jayden looked at the next woman, who blushed while staring at his hard dick and then crawled towards him.


    She wrapped her delicate fingers around his penis, and after staring for a moment, she began to lick the tip and sucked the remaining cum present in the urethra.


    Jayden ced his hands on her head, as he felt her sucking out the left over semen. While one woman sucked his dick, another came near him and began to suck his neck, leaving kiss marks on his white neck.


    " Mmmmmph~ it''s so tasty~ *GULP* *GULP*," She said, as she gulped his leftover cum and licked the precum.


    The other woman began to kiss his chest and licked his nipples.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 184: The Battle continues-2 [ R-18 ]

    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    " Ahnnnnnnnnnn~ y- you''re filling me nnnnnggggg~ "


    With a deep thrust, Jayden released his cum inside the womb of the thirty second woman making her belly to bulge because of his hot milk.


    After twirling his tongue in her mouth for a few more seconds, Jayden finally pulled himself back from her, her insides were still tightly clenching his penis even after several climaxes.


    Then shey to the side, with her eyes closed and began to absorb the energy from the thick semen that was filling her womb.


    All the other women were resting, and absorbing the energy from the semen, that was present in their bellies.


    It''s been already a few hours since Jayden started, Mn and Haiyan were the only ones left by now, both of them have been waiting patiently for Jayden to finish, but after seeing him tirelessly doing it with so many women, their pussies werepletely drenched.


    " It''s finally your turn, who wants to go first? " Jayden asked, gazing at the two beauties who sat in front of himpletely naked.


    " You''ve been doing it for so long, let us both pleasure you now. " Haiyan said seductively.


    Then both the women began to crawl towards him, their boobs jiggling under the gravity.


    Jayden sat back and stared at their sexy curves, he had done it with both of them previously, but still, he felt excited as they came near him.


    Mn was in her early thirties, while Haiyan was in her mid thirties. Both the women hadrge breasts and great curves, which looked even more seductive because of their tanned skins.


    Haiyan knelt in between Jayden''s legs and lowered her face as she sniffed around his erect penis, she held it in her hands and rubbed the tip with his thumb. The smell of his cum made her want to just eat it up.


    After pushing him back, Mn parted her lips and kissed Jayden, she took his lips into her mouth and hungrily began to suck them. For a few moments, she licked his lips and then tasted his cheek with her tongue.


    Cupping his face in between both her hands, she pushed her soft tongue inside his mouth and felt herself melting as she tasted his warm and sweet saliva. She greedily sucked his tongue and drank his saliva.


    " Mmmmmm~ dwicious~ moreeeee~ *GULP* " she moaned lightly, gulping down his saliva.


    Her red cherry lips wrapped tightly around his mouth blocking any drop of their saliva from leaking. She felt his breath inside her mouth, as he nibbled her tongue.


    Their tongues coiled around each other like snakes, and while their saliva got mixed, a slurping sound rang around as they sucked into each other''s mouths.


    After sniffing Jayden''s penis for a couple of minutes, Haiyan licked the tip and felt euphoric as she tasted his cum.


    Pointing the tip of her tongue at the entrance of his urethra, she began to poke it as if trying to push her tongue into the small hole and lick the cum from inside.


    Jayden''s dick twitched as he felt the pleasure, lots of precum came out of the hole, and Haiyan licked it off then gulped it down. Then she wrapped her lips around the tip of his penis and began to suck out the cum.


    " Mmmmmmmph~ *SLURP*  *SLURP* ooooooob~ "


    After sucking the tip, she pushed her head further down and took half of his penis into her mouth, as her cheeks bulged out. Closing her eyes tightly, she pushed his penis further, as it touched her throat.


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    She choked on it and immediately pulled back her head until only the tip of his dick rested on her tongue. After taking in deep breaths, she again tried to push the cock into her mouth.


    " Uuuuuuuuub~ *SLURP* mmmmmmmmmmm~ " she slurped the precum that dropped into her mouth and pushed the penis into her throat.


    This time, without choking the cock entered her throat, and a gurgling sound was created as her throat tightly squeezed his penis.


    Jayden felt the tightness of her soft skin in her throat, his penis twitched, as he bit Mn''s tongue.


    Haiyan pulled her head back and just as the tip of his dick reached the entrance of her throat, she pushed it back in and felt his warm precum in her throat.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    After a few minutes of moving back and forth, Jayden''s dick twitched in her mouth, and finally he released his hot cum.


    Immediately, Haiyan''s mouth was filled with the warm milk as her cheeks were bulged out from the amount of the thick semen.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    She shut her eyes and mped her lips around his dick, then without wasting any drop she drank all the semen, she rotated his warm cum in her mouth, enjoying its taste, before gulping it down.


    " Mmmmmmmmmmm~ *GULP* *GULP* *POP!* "


    After drinking several mouthfuls of the white semen, she felt her belly bulging slightly. As Jayden released thest of his cum, Haiyan rubbed it on her tongue, savouring the heavenly taste.


    *SLURP* *SLURP*


    Then she pulled it out of her mouth and licked the tip to clean off the remaining cum, and then sucked the entrance of his urethra to bring out any leftover semen.


    After sucking his tongue a little more and tasting his saliva, Mn finally took out her tongue out of his mouth, as their lips separates a thick line of saliva formed between them.


    " Mmm~ D-Did you like that? " Haiyan asked, as she climbed on top of Jayden and rested her wet pussy on top of his penis.


    " I loved that. " He replied with a smile looking into her eyes.


    Mn climbed onto his face and ced her drenched lower lips over his mouth, her body quivered as she felt his warm breath and soft lips of her petals.


    *THRUST*


    " Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh~ s-so deeeeeep~ Wang Jinnnnnn~ mmmmmmmmm~ "


    Haiyan too raised her hips and then pointed his penis at the entrance of her vagina, she rubbed it at her entrance for a few seconds and took it inside her in a smooth motion.


    Jayden sucked her soft petals and then pushed his tongue as he felt her insides tightening around his tongue. Her soft folds wrapped around it, holding his tongue in ce.


    He rubbed his tongue on the soft folds, and moved it back and forth, as her sweet nectar filled his mouth. He explored her tasty cave, and rubbed the inside walls, as he searched for her sweet spot.


    " Hnnnnnnnggggggg right thereeee~ yesss~ mmmmmmmmmphhh~ " Mn moaned loudly, as Jayden''s tongue rubbed the perfect spot inside her.


    Within seconds she climaxed, her warm love juice filled his mouth, as he drank all of it.


    *THWOP* *THWOP*


    Haiyan bounced on top of him, taking his dick deeper inside her with each thrust. Within a couple of minutes, she climaxed and releases her warm cum on his body.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    After a dozen minutes, Jayden finally released his white semen into her womb, filling her bellypletely.


    " Aaaaaaannnnnnnnnnggggggg~ i-itsing~ yes, fill me up hnnnnnnnnnnn~ "


    Then she climbed off andy next to him, exhausted, now it was Mn''s turn. Jayden sat up and made her sit on hisp, then he pushed his penis into her as her insides tightly gripped it.


    ________----________

 Chapter 185: Good news, Bad news

    Jayden held Mn''s ass and thrusted his fully grown dragon deeper and deeper inside her.


    After only a minute, Mn orgasmed and squirted her warm love juices onto his body. Their lips were connected, as their tongue twirled in each other''s mouths.


    Jayden fucked her straight for half an hour during which she climaxed countless times and waspletely exhausted, then with a deep push, he released his hot cum inside her womb, filling her bellypletely.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh~ give me everything~ hnnnnnnggggggg~ " Mn moaned loudly, as her insides stretched filling her with the warm sensation.


    Then Jaydeny back on the bed with Mn lying over his chest, her pussy still holding onto his cock. Although he wasn''t tired even after doing it with all of them, the Asura Bracelet were still weighing down on him, decreasing his speed and stamina significantly.


    Closing his eyes, Jayden began to absorb the Yin energy gathered all over him and on the bed, soon he drifted off to sleep with all the beauties lying all around him.


    ...


    When he woke up, it was still night, all the women were still sleeping, tired after the intense sex.


    Mn was also sleeping over his chest, his penis still inside her, as she held it tight even in her sleep.


    '' I guess I''ll have to go soon. '' he thought and took out the remaining beast''s cores from his ring. He made them fly above them since he didn''t want Mn or the others to wake up.


    Then using the beast cores as the heart of the formation, he began to create the array, asplex invisible symbols poured out of his hands.


    He had only kept around 1/6th of the total amount and gave the rest of the beast cores to Mn and the other women.


    Within a few minutes, the magical symbols began to align in a systematic manner, creating a certain pattern


    It only took Jayden eight minutes to create the first array that would be used to repel all the beasts, though it will only work on beasts under the peak of the Spirit Creation realm.


    Then he began to work on the second array, which was a defensive array that would stop the intrusion of both humans and beasts, but only up to the Early stages of the Spirit Creation realm.


    Soon, an invisible barrier engulfed the entire vige, making it impossible for anyone weak to enter without permission. It took him around ten minutes to finish the second array, after finishing he closed his eyes again.


    '' It took me a bit longer than I had expected, '' he thought '' Anyway, I''ll deal with the leader and other men of this vige in the morning, and maybe then I''ll leave. ''


    Then, he wrapped his arm around Mn''s soft body as she snuggled into his embrace, their skins rubbing against each other.


    *SNAP*


    Jayden snapped his fingers and soon all the women there were covered with nkets, although the room was hot enough for them not to feel cold at all.


    ******


    In the morning everyone woke up, except for a few women all of them were only at the beginning stages of their Cultivation. So, they were all stunned after seeing a tremendous increase in their cultivation bases.


    Even Mn had broken through to the 3rd stage of Core Formation, while the rest of them jumped straight two to three levels, with some of them even reaching the Fourth stage of Body Refinement.


    " M-My cultivation, it increases so much... " Haiyan said sensing her cultivation.


    Jayden observed them all, although he had reduced the amount of energy in his semen since they were all too weak, it still was nothing short of a treasure for them.


    '' Alice and the rest also had an increase in their strength after our sessions. '' Jayden thought, as the images of his beautiful wives appeared in his mind.


    " Good morning everyone. " Jayden said, as he looked at all the women who were wrapped in nkets.


    They stared back at Jayden lustfully, as if he could be snatched away from them at any moment.


    " Don''t worry, we can do it againter, you all should rest more for now. I''ll head out first since I have some matters to attend to. " Jayden said reassuringly.


    Everyone blushed, after giving all thirty four women a morning kiss, Jayden put on his clothes and headed back to his temporary house. After quickly freshening up, he walks out of the house,pletely refreshed.


    '' I guess I''ll meet the leader first and give him both the good and bad news. '' he thought, as he started walking in the direction of the hall.


    Within minutes, he reached the hall he knocked on the gate and without waiting for a response entered.


    At first, the leader was angry that someone entered the hall before he even allowed it but after seeing Jayden''s face, his anger subsided and his expression softened.


    With a big smile, he asked: " Wang Jin, have you started working on the arrays yet? Also, let me know if you need more resources, and I don''t just beast cores by that, you understand right? "


    He said winking, Jayden knew that he was referring to women as other resources, with a smile of his own Jayden replied: " Thank you but I''ve got more than enough resources, I hope you aren''t short on the ''resources''. "


    Then after a moment of silence, he announced: " I''ve got two pieces of news for you, one good and the other is bad, which one do you want to listen first? "


    The leader pondered for a few seconds and then said: " Tell me the good one first. "


    " Great choice indeed, " Jayden said, while he thought: '' At least with this you can feel happy before you lose your mind. ''


    " So, the good news is that I''m already done with both the arrays, they are finished and are working perfectly. " Jayden announced for everyone to hear.


    " What? " The leader stood up from his throne in surprise, as the words settled inside his mind, joy filled his heart.


    " Is that really true? " He asked in disbelief, then without waiting for a reply he ran towards the outer boundary of the vige, closely followed by the rest of his men.


    After reaching the boundary, he looked around curiously but couldn''t find any changes in the environment, then he concentrated his internal energy on his first and threw a punch.


    *BANG*


    As if it had hit an invisible wall, his hand bounced back. " I-It''s real hahahahahaha, Wang Jin was really telling the truth. " He saidughing out loud in joy.


    Then he remembered Jayden''s words and ran back towards his hall, where Jayden waited for him. Suppressing his happiness in his heart, the leader sat on his throne and looked at Jayden.


    " I''ll reward you properly for your work, but you said you have some bad news for me as well, tell me what is it? " He asked curiously, but internally he thought:


    '' I guess this kid has a conscience after all, he must be about to tell me that he slept with my wife. Whatever, it''s not like I care about her, if I can make him stay in the vige using her then it''s all worth it. '' as he thought, he stered a serious expression on his face.


    Jayden looked around and then announced with a smirk: " The bad news is that you''ll have to die since you aren''t fit to be a leader. And all these followers of yours will follow behind you to hell. "


    After speaking, Jayden kept the same smile on his face and looked back at the leader whose face changed several expressions within seconds.


    Then heughed out loud and spoke: " Hahahahahahaha, Wang Jin I didn''t know you also know how to joke, I almost believed that you wanted to rebel against me. "


    " I sure as hell want to kill each and every one of you. " Jayden replied, his smile getting bigger.


    With an angry expression, the leader said: " Wang Jin, I am not doing anything thinking of it as a mere joke, so stop before you regret it- "


    *Booooom*


    Jayden pointed his finger at one of the men and shot an invisible ray of Yin energy towards him, just as the energy entered his head, it exploded with a loud sound.


    ________----_______


    Join discord to see character''s images, I''ve uploaded most of them.

 Chapter 186: Leaving

    *Booooom*


    The head of one of the bandits exploded, as pieces of his brain and flesh flew everywhere.


    Everyone present in the room looked at it in shock and confusion, they couldn''t react for a few seconds.


    Then the leader stood up and roared in anger, ring at Jayden he spoke:


    " Even though I treated you well, why are you doing this? I was even aware of your affair with my wife, well It doesn''t matter anymore, even if you beg me now, I''m going to kill you. "


    He thought since the arrays were alreadypleted, it wouldn''t hurt too much to kill him now, though it would certainly be a waste.


    " Don''t worry, I''m not going to kill any of you. " Jayden said, " Let''s just say, I''m going to turn you all into mindless ves. "


    " Attack him!!! " The leader roared, indicating for everyone to attack.


    Soon, more than thirty men including the leader, pounced towards Jayden, some pointed their weapons at him while the other threw fists.


    " FREEZE "


    Jayden said and used the telekinesis skill, stopping everyone in the air. They furiously tried to move around, but couldn''t even move their fingers, it was as if the air itself was frozen.


    " What have you done? If you release us now and just apologize, I''ll act as if nothing has happened. " The leader said through gritted teeth, but internally he was shocked, even though he was at the 1st stage of the Spirit Creation realm, he could do nothing in front of him.


    " I told you, I''m not nning on killing any of you, but in view of your past crimes, I''ve to get rid of the thing that caused it all, that means your brain. " Jayden said and walked in front of all the men.


    Then he used the Void skill and began to mould their brains in a way that would turn them into mindless creatures, who will only do what''s told them to do.


    It took Jayden almost half an hour to turn everyone there into ves. He removed the telekinesis skill and looked at the result with a satisfied smile.


    Walking in front of the former leader, Jayden ordered: " Hand "


    And like a pet dog, he raised one of his hands, then Jayden asked him to raise another hand and he obliged with the order immediately.


    " Good, now I''ll give a warning to the rest of the men. " Jayden said and walked out of the hall.


    Then he flew into the sky and looked down on the entire vige, then using his Void ability, he began to alter all the men''s memories, although it took a lot of energy but it was much faster than doing it individually.


    After a dozen minutes, Jayden hadplete control over the minds of all the men present in the vige. After all the things he wanted to do were finished, Jayden flew towards the room where Mn and the others were resting.


    ...


    It''s only been around an hour since Jayden had left, most of the women were still lying on the bed,zily. With him around, none of the married women have to worry about their husbands.


    Soon Jayden walked into the room and sat at the corner of the bed, after gazing at all the women, he spoke:


    " Mn, from now on you are the only leader of this vige, I''ve already dealt with the leader and the men loyal to him. " After a couple of seconds, he said: " And I''m going back to the Kingdom. "


    " What? You''re already leaving? " Haiyan, who just sat up, looked at Jayden longingly and asked.


    " Yeah, I''ll have to leave since there are a lot of things I need to do there. Oh, and you don''t have to worry about any of the men in the entire vige since they will properly listen to you all. " He added.


    " And when are you leaving? " Mn asked, getting close to him, and then sitting in hisp.


    " I was just going to leave after talking to you. " He said, wrapping his arms around her waist, his hand sliding over her smooth warm skin.


    All the women in the room suddenly had sad expressions, they felt that this was thest time they were seeing him. Sensing their thoughts, Jayden smiled and said:


    " Don''t worry, I''lle here to meet you all, I''m not leaving for forever. "


    With these words, their expressions softened a bit, Mn rested her head on his chest and asked:


    " Can''t you at least leave tomorrow? "


    " Hmmmm, why? What are you going to do to me? " Jayden asked, yfully.


    " Nothing much, we''re just going to squeeze you dry. There are going to be even more women the next time, after hearing about our increase in cultivation, many women want to do it too, and even their husbands have allowed them to do it with you. " Mn said in a simr tone.


    " Fine, one day won''t hurt. Anyway, about the vige, " Jayden said rubbing his lips on Mn''s neck " I''ve already created the arrays, so you don''t have to worry about anyone under the peak of Spirit Creation realm infiltrating the vige.


    As for the leader and other men, they are under my controlpletely, and so they will follow each and every singlemand you ask them to. So, from now on, the Red Arm bandits won''t have to do things like stealing and kidnapping. " He concluded.


    " What are you going to do after leaving? " One of the women asked, crawling towards him.


    " I am going to squish some bandits, that have been working with the Buddhist sect. " He replied.


    " Buddhist sect? " Haiyan looked quizzically at him.


    " It''s a long story. "


    After a few seconds, he spoke: " But if you encounter some kind of problem, just use this jade te and call me. " Then he took out a few jade tes and gave them to Mn and others.


    " By the way, have you all rested enough? If you are ready, we can begin our round two. " Jayden said mischievously, his hands gripping Mn''s boobs tightly.


    " Mmmph~ Yess, we are ready and wet, so let''s star- ahnnnnnnnn~ " Mn words were interrupted by a lot of moans, as Jaydentched onto one of her nipples, and began to suck it.


    ******


    Inside the Divine Sword sect,


    The news about the marriage of Xiao Rong and Qiang have travelled all around the Kingdom, it would happen one week after the sectpetition.


    Qiang''s family have already started preparing for the marriage, while Xiao focused on cultivating, though it hadn''t progressed at all after returning from the jade forest.


    She sat in her room gazing out of the window, her skin shining like stars under the sunlight.


    *KNOCK*


    There was a knock on the door but after getting no response from inside, the gate opened and Lao Rong walked in holding a box.


    " Xiao''er look, Qiang have chosen a dress for you, see if you like it. " Then, she opened the dress revealing a white robe with pink flower pattern printed on it.


    Xiao hadn''t even noticed her mother entering and just kept staring outside, her mind busy with thoughts of a certain person.


    _________-----__________


    Please donate some poprity points to the character you like...

 Chapter 187: Her feelings

    " Xiao''er look, Qiang have chosen a dress for you, see if you like it. " Lao Rong said, showing a white dress.


    "..." Xiao sat absent mindedly, her eyes lingering outside the window.


    Although she had decided to just forget about Jayden and focus on her cultivation, her mind just kept thinking about him, making it impossible for her to do anything.


    Lao Rong sensed her daughter''s strange behaviour, she had been like that ever since returning from the mission. Lao Rong caressed Xiao''s hair and spoke:


    " Xiao''er, if something is bothering you, just tell me. We can still cancel the marriage if you want. "


    " I... I don''t know what to do. " She replied and bit her lip. Just the thought of never being able to see him caused pain in her heart.


    And thinking that if he did return and found that she had married to Qiang, Xiao didn''t know how she would feel if he decided to forget about her or rather she didn''t want to think about it.


    " There''s still some time before your marriage, so you should use this time to clear your head and make a decision you won''t regret when in the future you look back at yourself. " Lao Rong said.


    " If you''re marrying Qiang because of his family or talent, then I suggest you to at least get to know him before you make a decision.


    Your father was from a good family and had a great talent, but now look at me, I regret ever marrying him, though the only good thing that happened because of my decision is you. " She added looking at her daughter adoringly.


    "..."


    Xiao lowered her head, she is already aware of the kind of person Qiang is and she knew it was impossible for her to fall in love with him, even more so when she is already in love with someone else.


    " I just want what''s best for you, tell me is there someone you like? " Lao Rong asked, she knew her daughter all too well.


    " ...T- There is. " Xiao Rong murmured.


    Lao Rong was surprised by her daughter''s confession, she have always just cared about her cultivation, and has never been close to anyone. It has been so long since she saw so many emotions on her daughter''s face.


    " Can you tell me who is it? " She asked, afterposing herself.


    "..." Xiao Rong remained silent.


    " Hmm, then can you tell me why aren''t you marrying him instead? Because of his poor cultivation talent or low status or is he too ugly? " She asked after a few moments.


    Xiao pondered her mother''s words, '' Wang Jin is even stronger than me, despite being younger so he has great talent, he is the most handsome man I''ve seen in my entire life and as for his status,  he is even superior to me. '' she thought.


    " No, it''s none of that. " She said and then added: " I- It''s because his thoughts are getting in the way of cultivation, I kept get him out of my head. "


    Lao Rong was once again surprised by her daughter''s words, she took in a few deep breaths, '' She has already fallen for someone so deeply? I never thought my icy cold daughter could ever fall in love, just who is it to make her like that? '' she wondered.


    " Did he love you too? " Lao Rong asked, though she doubted there was anyone who wouldn''t fall for Xiao.


    Like a lovestruck teenage girl, Xiao had a shy expression, her cheeks were a little rosy as she spoke: " Yeah, he is the one who confessed to being first, b-but... " She didn''t know how to finish the sentence.


    " But what? " Lao Rong asked curiously, seeing apletely new side of her daughter.


    " But he said that he was going to forget about me and move on, he even wished me good luck for my marriage with Qiang. " As she said this, Xiao felt a heart ache, his words still ringing in her head.


    Xiao hadn''t mentioned the fact that she wasn''t even aware of whether he was alive or not since her mother would be able to know who Xiao is referring to.


    " Why is he giving up? By any chance, did you reject him? " Lao Rong asked.


    " Y-Yes I did, more than a few times too. " Xiao replied, suddenly regretting every moment in which she had rejected Jayden''s confession if only she had said yes back then, then she would probably be with him, in his embrace.


    " Haa... Somehow I expected something like this from you, my daughter. Anyway, if you are really in love with him, you should at least make it so that he doesn''t give up on you. " Lao said.


    " How can I do that? " Xiao asked feeling that this would answer one of her many questions.


    " For that, you have to talk to him and figure out the rest on your own. " Lao Rong said, acting mysterious.


    "..."


    " As for your marriage, decide whether or not you want to cancel it. "


    After saying that, she nced at her daughter onest time and walks out of her room, leaving Xiao alone.


    Xiao thought that talking with her mother would help her but it made her even more confused, after a sigh, she again began to look out of the window.


    ******


    Jayden had stayed with all the women for an entire day and a night, this time there were more than 60 women who wanted to cultivate with him. Even the big room felt small, so they shifted to the hall and ced beds there.


    In the next morning, Jayden finally decided to leave, although the women looked reluctant but after he promised toe to meet them soon, they all said good bye to him and gave him good bye kisses.


    Jayden walks out of the vige, after waving goodbye, he turns into a ck ray of light and disappears from everyone''s site. Using the Infernal step, Jayden ran towards the bandit''s hideout.


    He found their location from the memory of one of the bandits whom he had tortured earlier. They have been working with the Buddhist sect for a long time and have killed and abducted countless people, destroying various families.


    " Anna, now that I''ve reached the 1st stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm, are you going to keep your word and tell me about the first use of these Asura bracelets, right? " Jayden said, as he wondered what kind of benefits these bracelets would bring to him.


    " Alright, I''ll tell you the first way of how to use them. But first, go and find a proper ce to cultivate. " Anna replied.


    " Okay, I guess I''ll do that after reaching the Beginning kingdom, for now, I should focus on these bugs. " He said, observing the cave in which over 344 bandits were present.


    The cave was situated at the edge of the jade forest, pretty far away from the Red Arm bandits. Even with his speed slowed, Jayden reached the ce in less than half an hour.


    Without thinking much, he walks straight into the cave, and deploys an array at the entrance of the cave, just to prevent any one from escaping.


    ________----________

 Chapter 188: The bandit talks

    Jayden scanned the entire cave and found that there were 344 bandits in the cave, even after he had captured many with Buddhist sect members.


    Jayden walked inside casually after deploying an array at the entrance of the cave.


    As he walked deeper into the cave, several bandits came into view. There were four men standing together and smoking something, as they talked andughed.


    " I wonder why our chief had ordered for everyone to assemble here? " First man muttered.


    " It''s just a rumour, but I''ve heard that someone has killed many of our brothers. " The second man said in a hushed tone.


    " I heard many of the Buddhist sect bastards were killed too. " The third man added.


    " So, are we going to search for that person? And how do we even know it was just a single person? " The first man asked.


    " Do you think I''d still be standing here with you low lives if I was that smart? " The third man shouted andughed.


    ...


    " Well, that makes it a lot more easier for me to kill all these bastards. " Jayden mumbled after listening to their conversation.


    As he walked, the bandits noticed him too after ring at him curiously for a few seconds, they walked towards him.


    " Who are you? What are you doing inside this cave? " One of the men asked, as they circled Jayden.


    " Are all the members of your group here? " He asked them instead of answering.


    " Almost all of us are here- wait, first tell me what are you doing in here? " The second man answered without thinking much.


    " I''m here to attend your meeting, let''s go I''ve an appointment with your leader. " Jayden said non chntly and began to walk deeper into the cave.


    The bandits looked at each other in confusion, no one was stupid enough to break into their cave all alone, so they thought maybe he really is someone their chief knows.


    After walking in for a couple dozen seconds, Jayden saw a big space of over 200 meters width, most of the bandits were scattered around in the open area,ughing and talking.


    " When is the chiefing? " Jayden asked the men who escorted him in.


    " He will be here in around five minutes. " One of them replied.


    Jayden had already nned what he was going to do with them, to pass the time, he turned towards the bandits and asked: " How long have you been working as a bandit? "


    " ...It''s almost been ten years now for all of us. " After a small silence, a man said.


    " Woah, that long you''re really impressive, " Jayden said, as if impressed by their aplishment: " Then you must have many experiences to share, right? "


    The bandits looked proud, and began to boast:


    " Of course, we have experienced a lot of things, there was this one time when I killed a 5 to 6 years old boy in front of his parents, it felt so great to look at their expressions. "


    As he spoke, he observed Jayden''s facial and body expressions closely, he wanted to see any signs of anger Jayden would show after listening to his story.


    " Remember when killed that ill old woman, her son cried so loudly when he got back home after work, that was truly hrious. " The second man chimed in.


    Jayden maintained his smile, not giving them the result they wanted, after all of them shared their experiences, then Jayden spoke:


    " All of you are sure having fun, I had a moment to share too. "


    The bandits gave him an encouraging look and asked him to speak: " I was passing by a cave and I saw some ugly people, since I hated their faces, I tortured them so badly that they passed out again and again and again.


    It was so fun to burn a bunch of people alive, before making little insects eat their skin, eyes and organs.


    I loved their screams as I watched their skin slowly melting, the buzzing sound of insects that were eating their organs sounded like music to my ears. Ha, I miss that feeling, maybe I could do something like that again. "


    Jayden said, showing a cruel smile, sending shivers down the spine of all four men. They gulped their saliva and tried to walk away, even they hadn''t been that cruel when killing someone.


    After a couple more minutes, the hall suddenly became silent, everyone turned to look at the big stone that was being used as a stage. A man wrapped in ck clothes, with a crow mask on his face, stood over the stone and gazed at everyone.


    " My brothers, I suppose most of you aren''t aware of the reason why we have all gathered here. Let me tell you, through one of the Buddhist techniques we have found that there is a man who ughtered our brothers in cold blood.


    Now it is our duty to find that bastard and kill him in the most horrible ways. Even the bodies of our brothers weren''t found, so let''s take an oath to- " the leader began to shout from the stage filling everyone with adrenaline.


    *ACHOOOO*


    A loud sound interrupted the chief, he stared at Jayden for a couple of seconds, then resumed his speech.


    " So, let''s take an oath to kill that- "


    *ACHOOOOOOO*


    An even louder sound rang out interrupting the chief again, he again red at Jayden and spoke to him: " You don''t seem to be a member of our group, so who the fuck are you? "


    Listening to this, all the bandits turned to look at Jayden with bloodthirsty expressions, Jayden smiled at all the attention and spoke:


    " Ah don''t mind me and continue your bullshit, just treat me as the passing wind. "


    "..."


    " Who let you in? " The chief asked him.


    " Those four, they even told me many things about you and this group. Ha, I really like your hospitality even towards your enemies, I almost believed you were good people. " Jayden said dramatically, making the four of them shiver.


    " Kill him. " The chief pointed his finger at Jayden and ordered.


    " Wait wait, let me confess first, " Jayden said, then he continued: " Actually I''m the one who killed your brothers, don''t misunderstand it was just an ident, I was passing and I ''identally'' saw their faces, it scared me, so I reflexively killed them all. "


    Hearing his strange confession, all the bandits looked at each other in confusion, until anger filled their eyes and they began to charge towards him.


    " Haa, this is why I hate illiterate people, they just can''t understand even simple words. " He muttered to himself, and then a cruel expression appeared on his face.


    " DREAM DOMAIN "


    ******


    Wang Jia was sitting on a chair inside her room, holding a paper in her hands, although her eyes were staring at the paper but her mind was elsewhere. It''s been so many days and she hasn''t got any news about her son.


    Her face had turned slightly pale from the constant worry, she was barely eating and sleeping. And cultivation hadn''t been on her mind at all.


    Looking at the ceiling she muttered: " Jin, are you safe? Where are you? "


    ________----________

 Chapter 189: The ultimate despair

    [ A/N: Warning, some cruel things ahead, read if you don''t mind. ]


    " Jin, are you safe? Where are you? Why can''t I find you?" Looking at the ceiling Jia muttered.


    Although she wanted to leave everything and go search for him, but with all the elder''s pleas, she couldn''t put the safety of the entire sect on line as Bi Wu was still lingering outside.


    Closing her eyes she reminisced about thest time she had seen him, her heart felt heavy, Jia still remembered the warmth she felt when Jayden hugged her tightly.


    When he treated her, it was the most pleasant feeling of her life, just thinking of it made her body to heat up.


    The taste of his sweet Yang Qi still lingered in her mind, Jia wanted her son to move in with her after returning. She anticipated and felt excited when she thought of the ways he would use to treat her in the future.


    But everything came crumbling when she saw the help symbol, even though she rushed immediately she couldn''t find her son and now she could do nothing but wait.


    She also feared that if he returned, will he misunderstand her and think that she abandoned him for the sect, that thought gave her an extremely bad feeling. But it also filled her with a new determination to return to the Jade Forest and search for him.


    Jia had already prepared a room for him in her house, but when she thought that she might never be able to see him again, it almost gave her a heart demon.


    She had gathered as many people as she could to search the Jade Forest, she was desperately searching for any news rted to bandits of that region. But nothing seemed to work, it was as if someone was stopping her from searching for her son.


    Wang Jia made up her mind to return to the jade forest if no clue about Jayden was found within a day.


    *******


    " DREAM DOMAIN "


    Jayden said and instantly an invisible sphere surrounded all the bandits, with him as the centre.


    They were all charging towards Jayden, brandishing their weapons and fists towards him.


    But within the next moment, their bodies froze, even the chief who was in the middle stage of the Spirit Creation realm, couldn''t even move his fingers.


    " Mm fwii mmm, ughhhh "No matter how hard they tried they couldn''t move at all.


    " You have killed countless people, destroyed a lot of families, you enjoyed torturing them, killing children in front of their parents excites you, right? " Jayden said in a loud voice, as his gaze passed over all the bandits, a heavy aura pressing down on them all.


    " All of you are just as bad as those two faces hypocrites,


    NOW FEEL THE DESPAIR, FEEL THE PAIN YOU''VE BEEN INFLICTING ON OTHERS, THE HUMILIATION, THE HELPLESSNESS, EXPERIENCE IT ALL.


    THE ULTIMATE DESPAIR "


    Just after he finished speaking, Jayden waved a hand vertically from below, his palm facing the ceiling of the cave.


    " RISE TROLLS "


    Instantly, exactly 688 trolls appeared in the cave each with a height of 13 to 15 feet, Jayden expanded the cave, and now all the bandits were surrounded by the trolls.


    Then a tower appeared under Jayden''s feet, he sat back on a throne and looked down at everyone from the top of the tower.


    All the bandits had dreadful expressions, as they looked at the ugly creature that stood around them.


    Their bodies were shivering, they couldn''t evenmit suicide and could only wait for him to torture them. The four bandits who talked to Jayden earlier were the most afraid since they could clearly remember how Jayden had tortured other people.


    " Alright, I''ve given you enough time to reflect on your past actions, does anyone of you have anything to say? " Jayden asked and allowed the leader to speak.


    " Bastard, I''m going to kill you. I don''t regret doing anything, if given the chance I''ll do that all over again. I''ll find everyone from your family and then- ubbbb ummmm " the chief said with a ferocious expression, hiding his unease behind a cover of bravado.


    " What a waste of time, I should''ve just started, anyway have fun. " Jayden said and then closed his ears and eyes, and began to cultivate, encircling himself with a barrier that separated him from the outside world.


    At first, all the bandits stared at the tower and then at the ugly giant trolls that were growling, as drool dropped down their disfigured faces.


    Then all the bandits were separated, creating a distance of a few meters between each and every one of them, as they stood on the ground, frozen.


    Then under their fearful eyes, the trolls began to move, two trolls stood with each bandit, one in front while the other behind them.


    All the trolls werepletely naked, their disgusting and giant stickspletely visible to all the bandits.


    The bandits tried to scream, beg and run, but nothing worked. Then the clothes of all the bandits were torn to pieces, leaving thempletely naked.


    After which the scene they feared the most happened, one troll pushed his hand long stick in their asses while the second troll pushed their sticks in the bandits'' mouths.


    There were 344 groups, each consisting of three figures, painful cries rang out in the vast ce.


    Blood flowed out of their body as an excruciating pain engulfed their bodies, Jayden didn''t want to see or hear it, so he just kept cultivating.


    The trolls furiously pounded on the bandits, even the arrogant chief couldn''t do anything under the constant assault of two giant trolls, he had never suffered such humiliation, not to mention the pain he was feeling, it felt as if someone was constantly stabbing him.


    *THUMP* *THUMP* *THUMP* *THUMP*


    Loud sounds of their flesh rang out.


    He couldn''t do anything, then he looked over the rest of the members of his group, all of them were in the same situation. Their throats and bellies were bulgies, as the big ugly sticks entered deep into their bodies.


    Most of the bandits were crying, they wanted nothing more than to die, they felt disgusted just the smell was enough to make all of them faint.


    Within minutes, the trolls filled them with their dirty white liquid, directly into their mouths and asses. Even after a dozen minutes, the trolls didn''t seem to stop and kept drilling deep into them, making them bleed with each thrust.


    " Sob mmm ugghhhhhhhhh haaaaaa " With their mouth stretched, they tried to beg. Blood dripped down from their mouth, as the giant sticks began to tear their lips and cheeks.


    Jayden kept his eyes close and when the time for the Dream Domain was about to end, he used the skill again, so that the torture wouldn''t stop.


    The entire ce was filled with loud painful cries, with a flick of his finger, Jayden increased the size of the trolls by a little, as the sound of cries intensified.


    Jayden ignored it and just focused on Cultivation, he hasn''t tried to increase his realm any further yet and just focused on consolidating his current realm.


    ________----________

 Chapter 190: Special pills

    After an hour had passed, Jayden made all the trolls disappear and then turned to look at all the bandits who were aplete mess by now, they all had dead eyes, as if life had beenpletely sucked out of their bodies.


    " So, what do you think of your past actions now or do you want more time to reflect on it? " Jayden asked, standing up from his throne.


    With great difficulty, the leader murmured: " N-No moee, pweese... " He was having difficulty speaking since his mouth was severely injured.


    " Fine, I forgive you all. " Jayden said, closing his eyes. " But the ones who suffered under your hands aren''t going to let you go so easily. "


    The chief had just breathed a sigh of relief, but then he heard Jayden''sst words and a feeling of dread filled his heart again.


    " DEMONIC DEVOURING ARTS: ETERNAL SUFFERING "


    Jayden said and instantly a big circle appeared around all the bandits, in which a thick red liquid began to emerge.


    They all just stared at their surroundings, but as soon as the red liquid came in contact with their skin, several heart renching screams rang out.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i-it hurts, please just k-kill us ugghhhhhhhhh " The red fluid not only destroyed their bodies, but it was also eating away their souls. They stood up and tried to escape, but failed to even take a single step.


    Just as the red liquid reached their torso, countless hands began to form at the surface of the liquid, all the hands tightly wrapped around the bodies of all the bandits, digging their fingers deep into their flesh.


    The hand pulled them all down into the dangerous liquid, as their screams died down. And after a couple of minutes, everything disappeared without a trace.


    " Haa, I hope all of you suffer for eternity, " then he asked: " Anna, will they have a next life? "


    " No, since in the end even their souls will be devoured by you. " She replied.


    " It truly is a frightening skill, I need to increase the level of my Nether aura so that my mind doesn''t get corrupted by the Devouring arts. " He made a note in his mind.


    Jayden walked outside of the cave and then using the Infernal steps, he ran towards the Kingdom.


    ...


    After running for some minutes, he suddenly halted when a thought came to his mind, '' Wait, I''ve to change clothes and wear the same clothes, I was wearing when I separated from the group. ''


    With his Void skill, he searched the area around him and soon found an empty cave some distance away.


    It was not too far away, so Jayden reached its entrance in less than a single minute. After entering, he took out the clothes and began to change.


    Just as he finished changing, Jayden sensed the presence of five people from outside, they were around his age and seemed to be disciples of some sect.


    ***


    Five junior disciples from the Iron Giant sect were passing through the boundary of the jade forest.


    Iron Giant sect is the number one sect in the Beginning Kingdom, followed by the Divine Sword Sect and then the Mountain Fist sect at the third position.


    They all wore proud expressions, as they walked casually, chatting loudly among themselves.


    " When is the inter sectpetition? " First disciple asked.


    " It will be held after the sect''s internalpetition is finished, then all the top sects willpete. " Second among them answered.


    " Hai, I can''t wait to see the beauties that wille in thepetition. Especially the divine Sword sect which alone had three top beauties. " First disciple said.


    " With our strength and status, we can only dream about them. Their beauties and talents are all at the top. " The fourth disciple said in an exasperated tone.


    " Anyway, other than them, we can literally take anyone we want they would be jumping in joy knowing which sect we are from. " the third disciple said in an arrogant tone.


    " Wait, do you think someone is inside this cave? " One of them said, pointing at the cave Jayden had just entered.


    " Let''s not waste time here, we have to meet with the others soon. " second disciple said.


    " Eyy, it won''t hurt to check it out and have a little fun, maybe we''ll find a beauty inside. "The first disciple said, pulling the second along with them.


    Just as they entered the cave they saw a divinely handsome man wearing a ck robe, walking towards them.


    They were stunned at first and a little disappointed since there wasn''t any beauty inside. Still, one of them asked:


    " Which sect are you from? "


    " Divine Sword sect " Jayden replied, acting a little meek.


    Hearing his words they became even more daring, Although there isn''t much difference between their sects, still the Iron Giant sect is at the top.


    " What''s your name? " the fifth disciple asked.


    " Qiang " he replied.


    " So, Qiang from Divine Sword sect, actually we need your help, can you help us carry these bags? " The third disciple said and threw several bags out of his storage ring.


    Seeing this, the rest of them also threw some bags at Jayden''s feet.


    Jayden looked down at all the bags, then he looked back at them and asked: " B-But I''ve to return back to the sect, so I- "


    " Don''t worry, if you follow our orders I''ll give this pill to you. "The third disciple said, showing a pill that would cause anyone''s stomach to get upset instantly. " It''s a precious pill, you know. "


    " Is that so? Then do you have more? " Jayden asked.


    " Of course, we have more than twenty pills, you can take them all if you want. " He replied holding in hisugh, they always carry these pills to prank others. One pill is enough to make a person stay in toilet for 3 to 4 days.


    " Then why don''t all of you share it among yourself and try eating it? " Jayden said, looking into their eyes.


    " These are for you, we can''t take it since we have already- mmph " the third disciple tried to refuse, but his hand moved on its own and stuffed over five pills into his mouth, with the rest of them following him.


    *GRRRRRRRRRRR*


    *PUUUUUUU*


    Immediately, the faces of all of them became pale as a loud gurgling sound rang out from their stomachs.


    Before they knew it, several loud farting sounds rang out. Without looking back at Jayden, they all ran into the cave, while tightly holding their asses, trying to stop the inevitable from happening.


    Jayden watched as they disappeared into the cave, as several sounds of something exploding rang out from inside.


    " BURN "


    Then he looked at the bags that were lying at his feet, with a flick of his finger, Jayden threw Nether fire onto them, and within a few seconds, they all reduced to ashes.


    With a satisfied smile, Jayden moved arge boulder with telekinesis and ced it at the entrance of the cave, blocking their exit route.


    Then turning around, he began to run back towards his sect, leaving the five of them inside writhing in pain. They hadn''t even carried water.


    _________----________

 Chapter 191: Who did it?

    As Jayden ran towards the Divine Sword Sect, he felt as if someone was watching him.


    Without looking back, he observed his surroundings by the Void skill and found a strange crow following behind him, flying at the same speed as him.


    Even though Jayden wasn''t running at his peak speed, still his speed wasn''t something that a normal crow could be able to match.


    He turned around abruptly as his feet skidded on the ground and then he tried to catch the crow, but before he could even use any of his skills, the crow turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Jayden frowned and tried to find anyone in the surrounding, but even after scanning the area around him, he couldn''t find anyone.


    " Strange, who is it that''s keeping an eye on me now? Any elder from the divine sword sect, someone from another sect or maybe the king, haa, fuck who is it? " Jayden sighed and muttered to himself.


    There was an ominous feeling he got from the Qi that was released after the crow disappeared, it was dark and evil Qi. After thinking for a few more seconds, Jayden continued to run back at the same pace.


    After running for more than a dozen minutes Jayden finally arrived at the boundary of the Divine Sword sect, after which he began to walk at a normal pace.


    " The sect seems more lively than usual. " He mumbled, the crowd entering and leaving the sect was more than two times more than that of normal.


    After arriving near the gate, Jayden joined the line of people who were entering. Within a couple of minutes, it was his turn to enter.


    " Are you a disciple here? " One of the guards asked.


    " Yes, I am. See this. " Jayden said and then showed them his bracelet that he brought from the Treasure Pavilion.


    The guard was surprised since the bracelet Jayden was wearing wasn''t the normal one, instead it was quite expensive.


    Then he squinted his eyes and tried to remember where he had seen him, after seeing his otherworldly appearance, he finally understood.


    " You, are you Wang Jin? " He asked.


    " Yes, can I enter now? " Jayden questioned.


    " Of course, you can go. Have a nice day. " The guard said and made space for Jayden to pass.


    Then he strolled into the sect, his clothes were a little dirty, and attracted the attention of everyone. Many people who recognised him gasped in shock since everyone thought he had died in the forest.


    Ignoring his surrounding, Jayden headed towards his home, after which he was nning to visit Wang Jia and see how everything will turn out.


    There was a couple walking in front of him, they were talking loudly, annoying other disciples.


    " Are you going to participate in the sectpetition? " The girl asked.


    " Yeah, I will definitely ce in the top five among the junior disciples. " The boy said with confidence dripping in his voice.


    " If you can, then I''ll tell my parents about our rtionship and if they agree maybe we''ll be able to marry in the future. " She said while holding his arm.


    " Haha... Ha Ha that- that would be great. " The boy said faking his excitement, then he tried to change the topic: " After the sectpetition ends, a big marriage will take ce, right? "


    " I''m so excited about it, senior brother Qiang and senior sister Xiao are going to marry soon, they look like the perfect couple. " She said, forgetting about what they were talking about earlier.


    The boy saw the opportunity, and he spoke: " I even heard that they have already decided on the wedding dresses, and senior sister Xiao had already agreed upon the date of their wedding. "


    " She always seemed so cold, so I thought senior sister would never fall in love, but maybe she actually loves senior brother. " The girl said, wishing to have a romantic story of her own.


    ...


    " Hmmm, so she agreed, huh? " Jayden murmured after listening to their conversation. " Well, whatever, it is her loss, she had the chance and now I don''t care anymore. "


    He has already done more than enough, if she isn''t even honest with herself then there is nothing that Jayden can do, so it''s better to just forget about her.


    He walked without any changes in his expression, but in his mind, Jayden had already decided to not be with her ever, even if she begged.


    With this resolve in mind, Jayden soon appeared in front of his humble abode, but what greeted him wasn''t the familiar small house, but a big pile of rubble.


    Someone had destroyed his housepletely, everything that was present inside was broken and torn. Each and everything was destroyed thoroughly, leaving not even a brick intact.


    Jayden felt his anger rising, even though he had lived here for a short amount of time, he liked this house.


    '' Who did it? Third elder? Qiang? Lao Rong? Or is it someone I''m not even aware of. '' he wondered, still holding in his anger.


    " I''ll make sure whoever did it regrets his/her actions dearly. " He muttered. " Then I should go and meet my dear mom now. "


    After looking at his broken home onest time, Jayden walked towards Wang Jia''s house.


    While walking Jayden pondered about the strange crow and the condition of his house, he wondered if there was any rtion in between the two things, but in the end, he dismissed it.


    Soon, he reached Wang Jia''s house after scanning the house, Jayden found that she wasn''t there. Closing his eyes, he concentrated all his attention on void skill and scanned his surroundings.


    Within a few seconds, Jayden found her, she was standing some distance away with another woman. Without waiting, he walks in her direction.


    ...


    Wang Jia came to visit a friend of hers, who works in the sect to manage the finance. She is the head of the finance department and had taken charge of the sect numerous times in Wang Jia''s absence.


    Her name is Dandan, she is over 70 years old and is quite a moody woman. She has a habit of making jokes while talking to anyone, and she gets really angry when others don''tugh at her jokes.


    Jia wanted to leave the sect and return to the Jade Forest to search for her son, so she came to meet Dandan and asks her for help to take control of the sect while she will be gone.


    " Dandan, if it wasn''t urgent I wouldn''t have bothered you, please just help me this once, I''ll owe you one. " Jia said.


    " You said something simr thest time too, handling the entire sect is such a headache, I don''t want my life to get short, so find someone else. " Dandan replied, turning her head away.


    "..." Jia couldn''t think of any way to make her agree, since she had already asked her for help many times in the past.


    " Okay tell me: What did one wall say to the other wall? " Dandan asked, a grin on her face.


    " Uh... I don''t know. " Jia thought for a few seconds but couldn''t think of the answer.


    " The answer is: the wall said, I''ll meet you at the corner. Hahahaha " Dandan said and began tough.


    ________----________

 Chapter 192: Tears of Regret

    " The answer is: the wall said, I''ll meet you at the corner. Hahahaha " Dandan said and began tough loudly at her own joke.


    " Haha, that was a good one. " Wang Jia faked augh, she felt terrible as she pretended tough, it was a feeling like someone had put a knife to your throat and you can''t do anything butply.


    If not for the reason that she needs Dandan''s help, Jia wouldn''t have even wasted a second of her time with her.


    How could she even smile when her Jin had disappeared, with the same stered smile and a small chuckle she asked again.


    " Haha Then, will you help me now- " her words got stuck in her throat as her eyesnded on the figure that stood some distance away, and her smile disappeared.


    Wang Jia saw her son standing in the same clothes she hadst seen him wearing, they looked a little dirty, but there were no injuries on his body.


    It took several moments for her to register what was happening, at first she wondered if it was just one of her illusions, then a thought came to her mind, '' Jin is fine, he returned. ''


    Just as she thought this Jia felt ecstatic, all of her worries disappeared instantly, a beautiful smile appeared on her face, without even herself noticing it.


    Even the blockage she was feeling in her cultivation began to loosen up, she had been always dreaming of the moment she could reunite with him, and now that she finally saw him, Jia was too stunned to even move.


    As the reality sank in, Jia eximed loudly she just wanted to run to him and hug him tightly, to feel his body warmth, his scent, and never let go of him again so that he''d always stay with her.


    Then she took a few steps forward with the thought of embracing Jayden, but just as she saw his expression, her steps halted.


    For a few seconds, she wondered why he was making that kind of face, he looked disappointed, betrayed and someone who was about to give up on something precious.


    Then she thought of the entire situation from his perspective, he had just returned and found his motherughing and chatting with her friend, not only was she not trying to search him but he couldn''t see even an ounce of worry on her face.


    She knew he must have misunderstood the entire situation and was probably thinking that she don''t care about him at all and have abandoned him.


    But what could she say, she is standing in the sect and not searching in the forests, thinking this she felt that she had made the wrong choice earlier.


    " Jin, I- " Jia wanted to exin everything, but she was interrupted by Jayden.


    " It''s alright, you seem busy. I just wanted to let you know that I''ve returned safely, it''s nothing significant you can continue with your discussion.


    IT MUST BE PRETTY IMPORTANT. " Jayden said, especially highlighting hisst words.


    Then he turned around and without giving a second nce to her, began to walk away.


    Wang Jia''s body trembled, and her heart seemed to have stopped, she couldn''t believe she would just lose him after meeting her son in such a long time.


    She was really, really happy that he had returned safely, to her it felt as if all her worries had disappeared and she had obtained what she had always desired, even her cultivation was about to break through to the next realm because of how happy and light her heart felt.


    But looking at his back, Jia felt that she had failed him even in thest chance he had given her, all his life she had been so terrible to him, and in the end, she did the same thing again, she hurt him.


    Seeing his clothes, she guessed he came to meet her just after returning to the sect, Jia couldn''t even imagine how terrible he must have felt after seeing her justughing without a care in the world.


    Ignoring Dandan, Jia slowly began to follow him she couldn''t figure out how she could exin everything to him, she couldn''t just say, '' I returned to the sect after searching for you for a few days. '' since this would make it look like the sect is more important to her than her son.


    '' So what, if the entire sect was destroyed? So what, if some of the disciples and elders were killed? Nothing matters more than having Jin with me, I was a fool to get swayed by those vile old men, I''ll make all of them suffer for this, especially that third elder. ''


    She made a resolve to herself, the thought of parting with Jin was much more painful to her than having her sect crumble to pieces.


    She followed him all the way to his house, and then she remembered, that someone had destroyed his old house, Jia tried to find who had done it, but she couldn''t find out anything in the end.


    She saw him standing in front of his broken house and after staring at it for a few minutes, he sat down on the pile of broken walls. He looked into the sky, there was no expression on his face.


    Wang Jia couldn''t just stand and watch while he leaves her, so she slowly walked in front of him, she extended her trembling hand to touch his face as she spoke: " Jin, p-please listen to me, it''s not like what you think I was just trying to- "


    " It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to exin anything, I understand that every person has their priorities.


    I know, you never wanted me, I know you have always despised me and although you can''t kill me yourself but to you it doesn''t matter if others tortured me to death. I understand, so please stop, I just don''t want to listen to your hollow words anymore. " Jayden said, turning his face away.


    Jia''s hand halted in mid air, every word he just said made her feel as if her heart was being pierced by a sword, tears filled her eyes and her head began to buzz as each word of his, echoed in her mind.


    She also noticed that he didn''t acknowledge her like he did previously, he didn''t address her as mom or mother and not even as Matriarch, it was as if he was talking to aplete stranger, no it was even worse than that, it was like he is in front of a person he never wish to see.


    Two tears rolled down Jia''s pale face, she bit her lip tightly and clenched her fists until her finger nails dug into her skin. She felt her legs losing all the strength, as she sat down on the rubble too.


    Wang Jia regretted everything she have done to him, she always turned a blind eye whenever anyone bullied him. The thought of him suffering has always made her feel good, but all of those actions were haunting her now.


    He still loved her despite everything she had done to him, and now in the end because of her own decision, she is going to lose him.


    ________----________


    haa

 Chapter 193: Jias story

    Jayden nced at her from the corner of his eyes, he knew that she wasn''t a bad person, but since she had suffered so much because of the King and then indirectly by her son, she had developed extreme hate towards him.


    Still, she made her innocent son suffer so much, and that would certainly put an evil seed in her heart, indirectly giving birth to the heart demon.


    Jayden didn''t want her to die or suffer too much, but still, she needs to understand what wrong she have done in the past, and she needs to feel the burden of it all.


    As for the king, Jayden didn''t think that the Beginning Kingdom needs any Royal family, the kingdom would be much better without all the scum that rules it.


    '' After dealing with the matters in the sect, I''ll meet him and make his life a living hell. '' Jayden thought in his mind.


    Wang Jia stared into the sky, her sight still hazy with the liquid in her eyes that slowly slid down her pale cheeks. She took in several breaths with some difficulty, then in a low voice she spoke:


    " I was born in a happy family, both of my parents were elders in this, Divine Sword sect, on the day of my birth my parents held a big feast. They even invited the king and my aunt, the queen along with many other people.


    After a few years of my birth, my younger brother was born, he was so little and vulnerable that I promised to always protect him. "


    Jayden listened to her words, he had heard rumours that she had a brother before, but he wondered where her brother might be now.


    " As I grew up, everyone including my parents were surprised by my cultivation talent, the speed of my break through was faster than what anyone in the Kingdom had ever seen.


    Before even reaching the age of sixteen, I had already stepped into the Core Formation realm, my talent was truly unprecedented and this news shook the entire Kingdom.


    However, my brother who was just three years younger than me didn''t have as good of a talent, still, he was better than most of the people.


    But he never envied me and always supported my choices, even if our parents stood against us.


    After a few years, my Cultivation talent wasn''t the only thing everyone talked about, my beauty which had surpassed everyone in the kingdom became an interesting topic for everyone.


    As soon as I had mying of age ceremony, countless marriage proposals were sent to me, sect elders, patriarchs, rich businessmen, and almost all the men who had some influence tried their shots.


    But I chose no one since cultivation was my only priority, my father had always taught me, only with great strength could you truly achieve freedom.


    On the birthday of one of my aunt''s sons, the family of us four was invited to the pce. It was at that ce, that I first saw that low life pig, and the time that almost brought me to despair began after that point.


    Like most men, he was instantly infatuated by my beauty, on the same day he asked me to marry him in front of everyone, on his own son''s birthday.


    Since he was my aunt''s husband and the king, I didn''t humiliate him in front of everyone and instead just politely rejected him.


    But he wasn''t someone who likes to hear no as an answer, so he asked my aunt to pester our family, after countless rejections, he finally stopped or so I thought, but he just got more aggressive in his approaches.


    He made it really difficult for my whole family, my brother was getting bullied and my parents were about to be thrown out of the sect, but still, I didn''t agree with his conditions.


    Then he took a big step, he sent assassins to our house, t-then he killed my younger brother... My father *SOB*  and my mother, he killed everyone. I returned home after attending a ss, and then I-I saw the corpses of my entire f-family, *SOB* lying in a puddle of blood.


    I was broken and devastated, sorrow filled my heart but I didn''t have enough strength to retaliate, I was alone and had no one else to rely on, but I persisted and didn''t give in to his demands.


    In the end, it was my aunt whom I trusted the most after my parents'' deaths who betrayed me, she used some kind of evil technique and used his sperms to get me pregnant, I didn''t even notice anything until there were signs of pregnancy, no one aside from the three of us were aware of this fact.


    He even spread rumours of the two of us having a rtionship, but even after getting pregnant and all the talks, I did my best and cultivated and became the Matriarch of this sect. " Wang Jia concluded.


    Jayden was surprised after listening to it all, everything waspletely different from the things he remembered from his memories.


    " I''m not telling you all this just to gain your pity and sympathy, I just wanted for you to know everything. " Jia said looking deeply into his eyes, then she continued:


    " After you disappeared, I searched for you for many days continuously, but I had to return to the sect since Bi Wu was on loose and no one knew who he might attack. Even today I was just going to- " Jia exined.


    " Why are you telling me all this? " Jayden interrupted her.


    " I know you probably won''t believe anything I say now, but to me, you''re the only and the most precious person. Just the thought of l-losing you broke my heart, I-I didn''t know what I would have done if you hadn''t returned. " Jia said, tears falling freely down her face.


    " If you want, I can leave my position here as the Matriarch and go with you wherever you want. I don''t care about anything as long as you are with me, so please d-don''t leave me, before I knew it you''ve be someone irreceable for me. So, will you forgive me? " She said and stood up.


    She took a step towards Jayden and hugged him with her chin resting on his shoulder. Jayden could feel her warm tears over his clothes, her body trembled slightly in his embrace.


    " But I don''t want to feel pain again. " Jayden said, without pulling away from her.


    " I will never hurt you again, I vow to God that if I even unknowingly hurt you, I will take my own life- " Jia said, bringing her face in front of him and looking into his eyes.


    Jayden ced a finger on her lips and stopped her frompleting the sentence: " You don''t have to that far, Mom, I believe in you. "


    Hearing his words, Wang Jia''s eyes were again filled with tears, a beautiful smile appeared on her face and she tightly hugged him and buried her face into his chest.


    All the despair and frustration she was feeling disappeared instantly, she felt as if she had obtained what she had desired all her life.


    ________----________

 Chapter 194: A bad news

    Jia closed her eyes and let her body fall into his embrace, the warmth of his body wasforting for her heart.


    None of them spoke anything for more than five minutes, then Jayden asked pointing towards the rubble that once was his house:


    " Mom, do you know who did it? "


    Wang Jia immediately felt ecstatic, she tightened her arms around his neck and with her face near his neck, she spoke:


    " When I returned it was already like that, I tried to find out, but there was no clue to follow. " She replied, lightly sniffing his familiar scent.


    Then remembering something, Jia pulled her head away and looked into his eyes, while still hugging him, she asked with a little nervousness:


    " Jin, why don''t youe live with me, my house is too big anyway and you can choose whichever room you want. " Although she had already chosen a room for him which was just next to her own room, still she didn''t want to disappoint him.


    " Hmmm... " Jayden pretended to think, making her even more nervous.


    '' What if he''s still angry and rejects me? If that happens, I''ll just move in with him. '' she thought with determined eyes.


    " Okay Mom, I always wanted to spend more time with you. " Jayden said, disying a charming smile.


    Jia''s meter of happiness broke, and her face heated up she didn''t know what to say and just hugged him tightly, his words just now hit her heart like an arrow that instead of pain caused her extreme joy.


    In her mind, her determination to never disappoint her son ever again became even more solid. After several minutes passed, she finally stood up and looked at Jayden lovingly, then she extended her hand towards him.


    Jayden took her hand and stood up, Jia wrapped her fingers around his and spoke: " Let''s go, I''ll show you around in your new home. " Then both of them walked back to the luxurious house.


    Within a few minutes, they arrived in front of the house, along the way many people saw them walking, they were all surprised since Jia was holding someone''s hand and it was her son whom she have always hated and who was supposed to be dead.


    Without giving much attention to anyone else, both of them entered the house, Jia lived on the 1st floor so after showing Jayden around the first floor she brought him to the second floor.


    Then she showed him the room she had prepared for him, she was worried that he might not like it but she wanted him to stay in this room since it was just next to her own room.


    " So, do you like your new room? " Jia asked, worry evident in her voice.


    " Yes Mom, it looks great, I would love to stay here and if I took this room we would be living next to each other, it''s perfect. " Jayden replied, making Jia feel as if she was flying on cloud nine.


    Then she brought him near the bed, sitting face to face with him, she asked: " But where were you the entire time and how did you return? Wasn''t there another disciple with you, what happened to him? "


    Listening to the barrage of questions, Jayden smiled and squeezed her hand gently, then he replied: " After falling from the cliff with Xiao Rong and Mo Peng, we stayed near a big tree and after that, we went to a cave to stay in, that''s where we were caught by the bandits. "


    He exined, as Jia listened to everything intently, she was angry at the elders for not protecting her Jin properly.


    Then he continued: " Xiao Rong was able to escape, but I and Mo Peng were captured, and we stayed with the bandits all this time, in the end, I was able to escape as for Mo Peng, I don''t know what happened to him. " He concluded.


    Jia frowned, she felt her heart ache as she listened to the thing her son had to go through, then she ran her hand through his silky hair and spoke: " Nothing else matters, as long as you came back safely to me, but don''t go alone to any dangerous ce, from next time, I''ll go with you wherever you want. "


    " Sorry for making you worry, I''ll be more careful from the next time. " Jayden replied lowering his face.


    Jia didn''t want him to be sad, so to change the topic she asked: " Do you want to eat something? You probably don''t know, but I''m a great cook, I can create whatever you want. "


    " You know how to cook? I would love to try, Mom. " He replied in a slightly excited tone.


    " Alright tell me whatever you want to eat, I''ll cook everything. " She said and stood up before walking out of the room.


    " Hmmm, Then make... " Jayden followed behind her, naming a few dishes. And soon Jia busied herself in the kitchen, while Jayden helped her with small tasks.


    ******


    The news of Wang Jin''s return spread among the entire sect within a couple of hours, most people had no opinion about it, many were angry about it and a few were happy.


    ...


    *CRAASSSHHHHH*


    " That bastard came back alive? After staying so many days in that dangerous forest, how the fuck did he return? Did he have any injuries? " Qiang threw a pot on the wall, shattering it to pieces.


    Then he asked to the disciple who had reported everything to him, who stood in the corner and shivered as he watched Qiang destroy one thing after another.


    " H-His clothes seemed to be in a s-slightly bad state, but overall he didn''t seem to be h-hurt. " The disciple stutteringly replied, he was afraid Qiang would take all his anger on him.


    " Calm down, son, you don''t have to get so worked up for such a small matter. " Third elder''s voice called out, as he entered the room, then he gestured at the trembling disciple to leave.


    Without turning back, the disciple ran out of the room, thanking the stars of his luck. The third elder waved his hand and immediately all the broken things were thrown out of the room.


    " Now, tell me everything properly, it''s about that Wang Jin, right? " The third elder asked.


    " I heard he has returned back alive just now, I don''t know why, but I''ve an extremely bad feeling about it, even my marriage is going to happen soon. " He said, and sat on the bed, suppressing his anger.


    The third elder caressed his long beard and spoke in a thoughtful tone: " Ho Ho, so he returned, that''s definitely something I hadn''t expected at all, but I don''t believe he could do anything to us. Why are you so anxious? " He asked, looking at his grandson.


    " I also heard that he was walking while holding his mother''s, the Matriarch''s hand and that now he is staying in the same house as her. " Qiang said, recalling the news he had received.


    " When did their rtionship get so much better? " The third elder mumbled in puzzlement, then he continued: " But if what you''re saying is the truth, then he could certainly be a threat to you since he would be able to use Wang Jia to deal with you. " He pondered to himself.


    ________----_________


    Thanks for reading and have a great, day ??

 Chapter 195: Clarity

    " That''s what I am worried about too, even though he isn''t strong on his own, but now he has Wang Jia standing behind him, it could even be problematic for our entire family. " Qiang said, trying to get his grandfather to deal with him.


    " Yes you''re right, if he really decided to go against us, we might really be in trouble. " The third elder said.


    For a few minutes, the room fellpletely silent, both of them thought of ways to deal with Wang Jin at the same time without getting their hands dirty.


    They didn''t think that assassins could do anything since he is staying with Wang Jia, and even if she isn''t at home with him, there are always guards around her house.


    " There was another disciple who disappeared along with him, right? Who was it? " The third elder asked.


    " Yes, Mo Peng, he is the grandson of the second elder. " Qiang replied, he knew his grandfather was quite good at nning, and if he wanted he would be able to deal with Wang Jin without even lifting a finger.


    " Ah... Mo Peng, I remember him. Did he return back with Wang Jin? " The third elder asked with his eyes closed.


    " No, when he returned he was all alone. " Qiang said.


    " Hmm, is he too badly injured? " The third elder asked.


    " I don''t think so, only his clothes were a little torn and dirty. " Qiang said.


    " Haha, then I have just the perfect way to make himpletely disappear, and we''ll use Wang Jia to do all our work, then we can just enjoy the show from behind. " The third elderughed and patted Qiang''s shoulder.


    " Do you have a n? " Qiang asked excitedly and then both of them began to prepare to execute their n.


    ***


    In another part of the sect,


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    There was a light knock on the door, but no response was heard from inside the room, after a few seconds, the door opened and a beautiful woman entered the room.


    " Xiao''er, are you alright? " Lao Rong asked, as she looked worriedly at her daughter.


    "..." Xiao was sitting on the bed with her eyes closed, she was trying to cultivate, but failed since her mind wasn''t at ease. After listening to her mother''s voice, she opened her eyes and replied:


    " I''m fine, mother. "


    " But you don''t look fine at all, after returning from that mission, it''s like your body is here but your mind is always elsewhere. You barely eat, you''re having difficulties with cultivation and you always look so distracted. " Lao Rong said, she got near the bed and sat next to her daughter.


    " I- I don''t know what to do, everything seems soplex, if I choose one thing then I will lose the other, i- it''s... " Xiao Rong said, a big frown appearing on her beautiful face.


    " It''s alright my daughter, you don''t have to handle everything on your own, just share your stories and worries with me or anyone you''refortable with. You''re strong, I believe in you and I know you will be able to get through this. " Lao Rong rubbed her daughter''s head and assured her with a smile.


    But her words provided nofort to Xiao Rong, she just lowered her head and didn''t reply.


    " Oh right, I came here to tell you something. " Lao Rong said, then she added: " Although I don''t like him, but since he saved your life in the forest I thought you should know that Wang Jin has returned. " Lao Rong said and observed her daughter''s expressions.


    " Wang Jin?!! " Xiao Rong''s eyes widened in surprise and then an expression of joy appeared on her face, but as soon as it came it vanished, leaving behind an expression of sadness on her face.


    " When did he return? " Xiao asked, trying to seem non chnt about the topic in front of her mother.


    " I heard it''s been only a couple of hours. " Lao fing said, she immediately noticed the change in her daughter''s expression. There was surprise, happiness, an expression of longing and sadness.


    " W-Was he fine? " Xiao asked, averting her eyes away from Lao Rong.


    " Yes, he is perfectly fine, ording to the news I received that is. " Lao Rong said, she wondered what''s the rtionship between her daughter and Wang Jin is. But she didn''t ask anything, since Xiao already seemed so confused.


    '' So, he is back. '' Xiao Rong thought in her mind, the news made her feel happy and relieved.


    She wanted to go and meet him immediately but just then she remembered what decision she have made, she had said yes to the marriage with Qiang, and if Wang Jin found out about it there is no way he would still love her.


    Xiao was sure that if he found out then he would definitely end all his feelings for her, and she would never be able to feel the things she felt when they travelled together.


    The feeling she got when she woke up next to him, the feeling that he was always there to protect her whenever she was in danger, and the feeling of being treated as someone precious, the feeling of being loved.


    She feared that she would never experience those things, cultivation gave her strength and self satisfaction but not the type of joy she felt in each minute she shared with him.


    And so, Xiao finally felt all her confusion disappear, her head was clear and she finally got the answer she had been trying to search for so long.


    Immediately, her aura which seemed to have been suppressed by the worries in her heart finally red up removing all the fatigue and tension from her body.


    Finally, her lips curled up into a beautiful smile as her eyes shone with rity, her icy aura seemed to be overshadowed by the joy in her heart. Looking back into her mother''s eyes, Xiao spoke:


    " I understand, Mother, thanks for telling me this. Please cancel my engagement with Qiang, I don''t think I''ll be happy in a life with him. I know what I must do now, thank you for all your advice. " Xiao wore a smile, dazzling her mother.


    " Uh, are you sure about this? You can''t keep changing your decisions. You have to make your mind, going back and forth will be bad for your reputation. " Lao Rong said.


    " I''m sure, mother, this is my final decision. " Xiao said. Lao Rong nodded and walks out of the room.


    '' I should go and meet him, my Jin. '' Xiao Rong thought, a dreamy look on her face.


    ...


    *ACHOO*


    Jayden who was eating food with Wang Jia suddenly sneezed, rubbing his nose he wondered: '' Who might be thinking about me? ''


    " Do you like the food? " Wang Jia asked, cing more dishes in front of him. As she watched him eat, she felt sweet in her heart.


    " Yes mom, it''s great, I never knew you were so great at cooking. " He praised, and devoured one dish after another. While eating, Jayden wondered who might be trying to sabotage him.


    ________----________


    Tell me, if you want images for any character, you can check the images on discord.

 Chapter 196: Tricked

    Inside a cave, various loud sounds rang out and a putrid smell filled the air, with each boom a scream of pain rang out.


    The five disciples from the Iron Giant sect were sitting with their backs facing each other, they were all half naked.


    All of them had eaten four to five pills, if they were normal people they would all be dead by now, but even with their cultivation bases they were just barely hanging. They couldn''t even take a single step, and their stomachs hurt so bad that they were all about to faint.


    " T- That Qiang ughhh bastard, h- he mmmm haa he closed the cave entrance uhhhhhh ha ha with a b- boulder. " The first disciple said while grimacing in pain.


    " I''m going uuuuuubb cough cough haa haa to kill t- that bastard- uwahhhh " the third disciple said, vomiting all his stomach content.


    All of them fell silent, and the ce was only filled with the sound of bombs they were all dropping.


    In just such a short time, their faces hadpletely turned pale, they all looked as if they had aged more than ten years in just a matter of few hours.


    *DRRRRRRRRRERRRRRR*


    Then the sound of the big boulder being removed rang out, all five of them tried to see what happened, but they couldn''t even look away because of all the pain in their stomach and butts. They felt as if someone has pierced their asses with a burning candle.


    *STEP* *STEP*


    Soon, all of them heard the sound of footsteps, the fourth used all his strength and spoke: " W-Who is it ughhhh? " He finished with a painful groan.


    " An, what happened to you? " The person who had just entered asked, keeping a hand on the nose. Since the entrance was sealed off, the smell was even worse, it was like several dead bodies were lying there.


    " B- Brother, is that y-you? " The fifth disciple asked, as he looked at the face of the figure.


    " We''ll talkter, first take these pills although they won''t heal youpletely, they''ll at least relieve some of your pain. " He said, giving them some pills to all of them.


    After eating the pills, all of them felt a little better but still the pain made their faces to distort.


    " Now tell me, what happened to you all? And why haven''t you escorted the things you were supposed to yet? " The senior disciple asked.


    " B- Brother, we were g- going toplete our mission, but a person named Qiang from the Divine Sword sect, asked us for help and when we helped him, he tricked us into eating something strange. " The fourth disciple, An, summarised.


    " Hmm... " The senior disciple was aware of his brother''s nature, so he didn''t believe every word he said, but still he wouldn''t let someone bully his younger brother.


    " You should go back to the sect and get treated, I''ll deal with this Qiang guy, also where are the materials you were carrying? " He asked.


    " Uh... W-Weren''t they outside, right at the entrance? " The first asked in confusion, they clearly remember throwing all the bags outside.


    " What? There''s nothing but ashes outside, don''t tell me, that Qiang also burned all the things? " The senior disciple asked, anger evident in his voice.


    " Ah... I-I think so, he forced us to take everything out of the rings. " The five of them put all the me on Qiang.


    " You don''t have to worry about him anymore, go back, I''ll deal with him. " He said '' Using assassins would be the best way to kill someone inside the sect. '' he thought and then walked out of the cave to meet the right people for the job.


    The five of them looked at each other, they had just survived a disaster, since most of it was their own fault, after a long sigh they too left the cave, leaving behind the remnants of their stay.


    ...


    *ACHOOO*


    Qiang who was sitting beside his grandpa suddenly sneezed, rubbing his nose he asked:


    " So Grandpa, are you done with the preparations? "


    " Yes, we''ll execute it tomorrow morning, we won''t have to do anything and just enjoy the show. Hahahahaha " He said, before producing a loudugh.


    ...


    " Mom, the food was delicious, if you weren''t the Matriarch then you could easily be a chef. " Jayden praised her, after finishing his food.


    Jia felt butterflies in her stomach, listening to his words and watching him eat the food she had prepared felt so good, almost like a dream, with a smile that never left her face she replied: " Though I won''t cook food for anyone else, it''s a privilege only for you. "


    " Haha, I''m jealous of my own luck, let''s go take a walk outside. " He stood up and extended a hand towards her.


    Wang Jia suppressed her happiness from overwhelming her and took his hand, then they strolled around the sect, talking about various things and ignoring all the surrounding curious stares.


    Jayden also wanted to show his rtionship with her to everyone in the sect, so that no one would dare bother him in the future.


    As they walked Jayden shared various things he experienced in the jade forest and Jia told him about her past and her current problems.


    It seemed the king is yet to give up on Wang Jia and is still sending proposals to her, though with the power she holds now, he couldn''t do anything too excessive.


    " Your energy looks so violent, it seems you''re about to break through. " Jayden said, as he walked hand in hand with her.


    Wang Jia was surprised that he could sense her energy, but since she wasn''t even trying to hide it, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    " Hmm, it''s just a matter of time, by the way, what''s your Cultivation base? " She asked, because of the bracelet, she couldn''t see through his realm.


    " Just a little behind yours. " He said, chuckling.


    Wang Jia didn''t ask any further and changed the topic, they walked around for over an hour, and then they returned back to the house.


    " You can go rest in your room first, I need to finish some work. " She said, although she wanted to spend some more time with him, but she knew that he must be tired.


    " Okay Mom, you shouldn''t overwork yourself, take proper rest. " Jayden said, then he walked closer to her and after kissing her cheek he smiled at her and then walked upstairs.


    Jia sat down on a chair, her cheeks a bit flushed, every action from him made her feel so good. She wanted to go and spend more time with him, but she held herself back since she didn''t want to annoy him.


    '' Won''t it be great if he could just sleep in my room, then we would be able to stay together for even longer. '' a thought came to her mind, but shaking her head she dismissed it. Still, she wondered if he would agree if she asked him to sleep in her room.


    ...


    Jayden entered his room, he changed into morefortable clothes and theny on the bed, staring at the ceiling. Then he remembered about the Asura bracelets.


    ________----________

 Chapter 197: Teacher

    " Anna, now can you tell me about the 1st use of these bracelets? I don''t think there should be any problem now, right? " Jayden asked, as he sat up.


    " You sure are persistent, yes I can tell you about it now, but first go into your Nether World since you will need more space for it. " Anna said, her voice making Jayden anticipate the use of the Bracelets.


    " Alright, but its better be worth it. " Jayden muttered.


    " NETHER WORLD "


    He said and immediately a portal appeared in front of him, Jayden stood up and walked into the portal.


    And then he was greeted by the familiar surroundings that werepletely engulfed in purple mes, but now the mes seemed more dense than before.


    Taking in a deep breath, he asks:


    " Ok, can you tell now? "


    " The first use of the Asura bracelets is: TEACHER, " Anna said and continued, " Just like the name suggests, it will teach you many things. "


    " A teacher? " Jayden asked in puzzlement, his voice sounded a bit disappointed.


    " Don''t be disappointed, since it''s the teaching directly from the 1st Asura God. " Anna said, sensing his disappointment.


    " But I can just copy whichever skill I need, why do I need a teacher? " Jayden asked, tilting his head.


    " Fighting techniques aren''t the only thing you will learn, it will help you with your instincts, your battle reflex, and weapon proficiency, you will learn the right way to use your aura and many other things if you practice properly your battle prowess will definitely increase by many times. " Anna exined.


    " Suddenly it doesn''t seem so bad, ok tell me how do I start it? " Jayden asked, he felt excited by the prospect of being taught by the Asura God.


    " ce, one bracelet over the other and chant after me: " Anna instructed then she began to chant:


    " WITHIN COSMIC RHYTHMS, A BALLET UNFOLDS,


    MARTIAL WHISPERS THROUGH THE ASTRAL THRESHOLD.


    STANCES SCULPTED BY CELESTIAL DESIGN,


    A DANCE OF POWER, IN EVERY MOVE, I SHINE. "


    Jayden closes his eyes and ces one bracelet over the other and then he chants the same sentences.


    He felt a strong aura being released by the bracelets, then both of them glowed with an intense red light and soon the light formed a big room around Jayden. A red figure without any face, which looked as if it was made of stic, formed in front of him.


    It stood still, opting a normal pose, Jayden looked around and observed the big room. The walls seemed to be made of the same material as the figure in front of him.


    " So, what now-? " Just as he asked, a few messages popped in front of him.


    ...


    [ Task 1 ]: Dodge everything for 20 minutes to clear the first round.


    ( Staring in 15 seconds... )


    ...


    Jayden reads the message and thinks out loud: " Isn''t that too easy, with my Void skill, I''ll able to dodge anything. "


    " However, there is a catch. " Anna said, interrupting his chain of thoughts.


    " And what might that be-??! "


    *BANG*


    Before he could finish asking questions, a small bullet like ball was formed out of the wall in front of him and within the blink of an eye, it shot towards him.


    Jayden tried to activate his Void skill, but to his surprise and horror, it didn''t work and he was barely able to dodge the ball, as it grazed past his shoulder leaving behind a scratch in his skin.


    " The catch is, most of your skills won''t work in here, so you have to use your own senses and ability to clear the tasks. Also, even your healing ability is slowed down here. " Anna exined.


    " What the- "


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    Jayden rotated his upper body and bent backwards, just barely managing to dodge the ball, the speed of the wall wasn''t enough to kill or severely injure him but enough to injure him lightly.


    Jayden managed to dodge two balls, but the third ball hit his leg, throwing him off bnce. He fell on his butt, " Ughhh, what the hell, how will I be able to- " Jayden said, feeling the pain in his leg.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    Before he could react, more than ten balls formed out of the walls from all around him, and then theyunched towards him at an incredible speed. He was only able to dodge six of them, the rest hit him, leaving red marks all over his skin.


    With each minute the speed of the balls increased, their trajectory became more and more random, making it extremely difficult for Jayden to dodge them. Just in a single minute, several red marks and scratches appeared all over his body.


    But the number of balls beingunched had already increased to fifty, without the Void skill, he was only able to dodge a max of eight or nine of them, with the rest leaving a mark on his body.


    " Haa haa, Fucking hell, why isn''t twenty minutes over yet? " Jayden shouted, as over twenty balls hit his body all at once.


    By the end of ten minutes, two hundred balls were beingunched at Jayden in each second from any random direction, and their speed had increased by more than two times, Jayden jumped, rotated his body, and ran all over the room but he was only managing to dodge six to seven balls.


    His body was hurting all over, and he was already feeling a bit tired, but one thing that made him feel better was that the Asura bracelets were now only restricting around 50% of his total strength and speed.


    After 19 minutes, in each second more than 900 balls were being thrown at him, at a speed he could barely keep a track of, with his eyes. He was only managing to dodge two to three balls in a seconds, while the rest of the balls hit his body.


    As the 20th minute ended, Jayden sat back and panted heavily, his body was hurting like hell. There were bruises and scratches all over his body, even his clothes had be rags.


    Jayden was thankful to whoever created it, at least the balls didn''t attack his family jewels. After some minutes, he looked at the messages that had just appeared in front of him.


    ...


    [ First Task Completed ]


    [ Task 2 ]: One with the sword.


    ( Staring in 5 minutes... )


    ...


    " Anna, any advice for this round? " Jayden asked, his injuries had already begun to heal and all the pain and fatigue slowly disappearing.


    " This is going to be a session in which you will fight using a sword, you can choose any other weapon if you want though. And just like the previous round, you can''t use your skill this time too. " Anna said.


    " Damnit, why can''t I use my skills, whatever. Am I really supposed to go through this hellish training daily? " He asked, slightly regretting asking Anna about the use of these bracelets.


    " Yes, you have to. Since you unlocked the training mode, now you have to finish it, use this time to rest properly, next round won''t be any easier. "  She said and then fell silent.


    " Okay, thanks Anna haaa. " Jayden said sighing and began to channel his internal energy.


    ________----_________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios  ??

 Chapter 198: A Hellish Training

    Jayden sat on the ground cross legged, his eyes closed, a strong aura lingered around him. Inside this room, his speed of recovering energy was much faster. Soon messages began to appear in front of him.


    [ TASK STARTING IN 3... 2... 1... ]


    Jayden felt refreshed after a five minutes rest, as the message appeared in front of him, a sword made of red material formed in front of him. Jayden held the sword and took the pose, concentrating all his attention on the red figure that stood in front of him.


    Just as the countdown ended, there was a light glow in holes where its eyes should have been, Jayden could feel a strong aura surrounding the red mannequin like figure.


    Then two simr swords appeared in its hands too, before Jayden could react, it became a blur and suddenly appeared behind him.


    *SLASH*


    *CLANG*


    Without looking back, Jayden covered his back with the sword, as the two swords collided Jayden was pushed away. He didn''t even have the time to bnce himself before the figure lunged towards him again.


    *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG*


    It shed at Jayden crazily, not giving him even a second to rest, as Jayden parried the attacks, more than half of themnded on his body. The figure had a strange fighting style, the more he observed the more it felt like a dance.


    There was no wastage of strength or action, its every sh was meant to kill, and each strike was connected with the previous leaving absolutely no space to retreat.


    Within a single minute, Jayden had more than a hundred sh marks all over his body. Although he had learned some sword techniques before, it was nothing in front of the Asura dance he was witnessing.


    " Fuck if you''re giving me such a strong opponent, ughhh at least let me use my full strength. " Jayden said, wincing in pain.


    This round was even tougher than the previous time, but as he fought Jayden remembered something, '' How long am I supposed to fight this monster. '' he wondered.


    There was no time limit mentioned in the messages he saw, and no condition to end the task. From the beginning Jayden had been on the defensive, by the end of ten minutes, the red figure''s speed had increased by two times.


    Its attack became more vicious, and just as Jayden was getting a hang of it, he sensed another presence from behind, without turning he jumped away. In the next instant, a sword descended at the ce Jayden was standing just moments ago, another red figure holding a long sword appeared.


    " Holy mother of cow " Jayden cursed and then used his sword to block the attack of the first figure. He knelt on the ground and dodged the long sword, and then thrust his sword towards the first figure.


    " Just disappear devil bastards. " Jayden said, but before the sword could even touch it, the figure rolled in the air and again shed both his swords at his chest.


    Two more marks appeared on his chest and just then the long sword hit his back, throwing him away. Jaydeny on the ground and panted heavily, he couldn''t even move his limbs.


    Both figures thrusted their swords at him but stopped just a few cm away from him, then new messages appeared in front of him.


    ...


    [ TASK 2 COMPLETED ]


    [ TASK 3 ]: ( Find the imposter in two minutes- Half of the figures are fake and out of the remaining only one holds killing intent towards you. )


    ...


    Jayden took in a long breath and soon all his injuries began to heal and his fatigue disappeared within a couple of minutes.


    He stood up and waited for the task to begin, after a few seconds, the environment began to change, a dense mist surrounded him and more than 100 people with different faces, heights and clothes appeared all around him.


    They were all acting like ordinary people,ughing and chatting normally. Jayden observed all of them and couldn''t even tell which one of them was fake, let alone the single one with killing intent.


    " Hey, what are you doing? "


    Jayden tried to touch them, and those figures acted just like normal humans. He observed everything and before he knew it, the two minutes ended, Some messages appeared in front of him.


    ....


    [ TASK FAILED, TRY TO DODGE ]


    ...


    Jayden felt all his senses tingle as soon as the messages appeared in front of him, he looked around vigntly, any single one out of the hundred people could attack him.


    In the next instant, Jayden felt pain in his right shoulder he turned immediately and found one of the men slicing his shoulder with a knife.


    ...


    [ ALL  TASK FINISHED ]


    ...


    Then the red room around him slowly began to disappear, all of Jayden''s skills began to work again, and his injuries disappeared instantly.


    " What kind of training is this? It''s pure torture. " Jayden muttered under his breath.


    " There''s no useining now, you have to do it daily, and as your mind and body adapt to it, the difficulty will increase. " Anna said, bringing a frown to his face.


    " There''s no use thinking too much about it, at least I''m fine now, although I can''t say the same for my clothes. " He said looking at his clothes, they were torn all over with blood stains all over them.


    Wiping off his body, he quickly changed into another set of clothes, and then in his mind, he asked Damuda to open a portal to her world. Stepping into the portal, Jayden appeared in front of Alice''s house.


    Alice wasn''t at home, so before meeting his wives, Jayden decided to check on Alpha and the others. The Asura bracelets were restricting his speed and strength by over 90%, so when he ran his speed was much slower.


    As he was running, Jayden opened his stat window.


    ---------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ Cultivation Base: Spirit Strengthening- 1st Stage (early) ]


    [ Bloodline: Nether Lord(12.28%) ]


    [ Blood Points: 3,307,179 ]


    [Internal Energy ]: [ 2100 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Spirit Creation realm- 9th stage}


    [ Fate Points ]: [540/10,000]


    ******


    Most of the things were as he expected but the Fate Points were higher than he remembered, while running he asks:


    " Goddess Damuda, how did my fate Points increased? "


    " Consider it a gift, when you weren''t paying attention I gave you various missions such as seducing the chief''s wife and seduce more than 50 women. " She exined.


    " Ah... Thanks. "


    Soon, Jayden saw all four of his wives fighting the devils of Devlocsea, they used their special abilities and destroyed one devil after another. All the other men were resting outside, channelling their energy.


    Looking above, Jayden saw Emma flying in the air inside a tornado created by her. Even her strength have increased by a lot, she was about to step in the Qi Gathering Realm.


    Jayden then looked at his wives, all four of them were already in the Core Formation realm. Their strength was increasing rapidly because of the dense energy in this world, his blood and the dual cultivation sessions.


    Emma who was surrounded by the tornado, smelled Jayden''s scent, opening her eyes she looked down and found him standing there.


    ________----________

 Chapter 199: Marriage?

    " Brotherrrrrr " Emma shouted, as she jumped directly towards him from the sky.


    Jayden decreased the speed of the flying rocket with telekinesis, as soon as she descended to his level, Emma wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly.


    " My princess, how are you? " He asked, patting her head.


    " Great Hehe "while replying she giggled lightly and just kept her head on his shoulder, asionally sniffing the tasty smell of his blood.


    Then Jayden turned his attention towards the assassins, their strength had increased quite a lot, and even the former Coven members were getting stronger much faster than before, after bing Jayden''s ve.


    '' Now that I think about it, Lisa and Ivy also came here with me, I should meet them too. And the other werewolf ves too, they must''ve be a bit stronger now. '' he thought.


    All the women soon finished their training and came out as soon as they saw Jayden. Eleanor was the first toe out, her mature look and bouncing breast looked as fascinating as ever.


    Jayden ced Emma down and hugged Eleanor, then he hugged Sophie, then Sasha and atst Alice. Even La was there, Jayden greeted her and then asked:


    " Where are all the werewolves that came here with us? "


    " You mean those two women?(one werewolf and one human) " Sasha asked, walking in front of him.


    " Yeah, and the others. " He replied, pretending to not notice her jealous tone.


    "..." Sasha pouted and turned away. " They are training in that direction, you can go. " She said pointing her finger.


    Instead of saying anything, Jayden pulled her hand bringing her close to him, and as her boobs touched his chest, Jayden pressed his lips against her.


    At first, he just rubbed his lips against her warm lips, and after a minute, he parted his lips and began to suck her cherry lips, she wrapped her arms around his neck tightly.


    And as their tongue came in contact, Sasha forgot all her worries, she just enjoyed the taste of his mouth, as her tongue licked his mouth and rubbed against his tongue.


    Their kiss continued for over ten minutes, Sasha panted slightly after they separated. The rest of his wives looked at him hungrily, waiting for their turns.


    After kissing all his wives, he travelled to the Nether World with everyone. They ate food and strolled around, then Emma and La took separate rooms, while Jayden and all his wives went into a single room.


    After a slightly longer bath, they all slept peacefully, Jayden hugged his wives and slept feeling the warmth of their skins.


    ***


    In the morning, he woke up early and after freshening up, Jayden returned to the Murim world while Alice and the others went back to Damuda''s world.


    " Another torturous day, haa " he said and walks out of the room and just as he opens the room he saw Wang Jia standing outside his room.


    " Good morning, mom. " He greeted her and then hugged her.


    If it was before Wang Jia might have felt ufortable, but now she enjoyed each second she spent with him, and each touch from him made her feel intoxicated.


    " Good morning, Jin. Did you have good sleep? " She asked hugging him back, and filling up her Jin meter for the time she couldn''t see him.


    " Yes, I like my new room. Were you here to wake me up? " Jayden asked, enjoying the feel of her soft body in his embrace.


    " I was about to call you for breakfast, I prepared it for you. " She said, anticipating his reaction.


    " Whoa really, I thought yesterday was a one time thing, I just loved your food. Let''s go and eat together. " He said and pulled back from the hug.


    Jia wanted to keep hugging him, but she reluctantly nodded and with him walked towards the dining table. They sat on the chairs while facing each other, she ced the food on his te and then put food on her own te.


    " Mmmm I just love the food you create, I wish I tasted your food earlier. " Jayden said, it tasted as if created by one of the best chefs on Earth.


    Wang Jia bit her lip hearing his words, whenever she thought about the past she felt really bad and guilty, she looked back at her son lovingly and spoke: " I''ll make different dishes for you daily, so eat to your heart''s content. "


    For a few seconds, they ate in silence, and then Jayden asked: " Mom, do you think my wife will create food as great as this? "


    Wang Jia froze after listening to his question, she processed his words and then asked: " Y- Your wife? Are you nning to get married soon? Is there some girl you like? " She threw one question after another.


    " No there''s no one yet, but I am going to marry someone in the future, maybe then I won''t be able to eat your food at all. " Jayden said, chewing his food.


    "..." Jia frowned listening to his words, just the thought of not cooking for him made her heart to ache, '' then I won''t be able to hear his praises. '' she thought.


    " W-Will you also move out after your marriage? " She asked, trying not to show her distress on her face.


    " Most probably, then we won''t be able to spend much time together I guess. " He replied. " But don''t worry, I don''t think I''ll love her more than I love you. "


    " NOOO!! " Wang Jia shouted as she imagined him leaving with a girl one day, she knew it won''t be long before his love for his wife would surpass the love he have for her.


    "What''s wrong Mom? " Jayden asked, putting down his spoon.


    " You''re still very young, you don''t need to worry about marriage yet. " She said, '' I should be happy about him, but why do I feel so bad about him getting married and then leaving? '' she wondered.


    " Haha, I''m not marrying anyone anytime soon, of course, unless I fell in love with someone. " He saidughing.


    Although she felt a little better after listening to his words, but she knew with his looks, most of the girls would love to be with him, even if they have to work themselves to earn money.


    " Let''s forget the useless things for now, you''ve already broken through to the 5th stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm, congrattion mom. " Jayden said and brought a slice of fruit near her lips.


    With a smile, she parted her lips and took a small bite and replied: " You were a great help in it, but how did you know? " Evenst time, he was able to see through her cultivation.


    " I have keen senses, also I have a present for you. " Jayden said.


    " For me? What is it? " Wang Jia asked excitedly.


    " Extend your arms. " Jayden said. Without asking any more questions, she ced both her hands in front of him.


    Under her curious gaze, a blue short sword appeared in his hand, Jayden slowly ced the sword on her palms. It looked very beautiful, with white colour engraving on it, the aura surrounding the sword was calming and dangerous at the same time.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 200: Kill the traitor

    " I have never seen a weapon as beautiful and powerful as this one, where did you even get that? " Jia asked in bewilderment. This sword was easily a top treasure, her own sword was nothing in front of it.


    " That''s a secret, " Jayden said winking at her " Just use it as you like. This represents my love for you, Mom. " He showed her a small smile.


    " Still, there''s no way I can take it. Why don''t you use it yourself? " Jia said and tried to push it towards him.


    " Its attribute is ice, so I will not be able to unleash its full strength, when I saw this sword only your face appeared in my mind, and you''re the only one who deserves it. " He said and pushed the sword back to her.


    " Thank you, Jin, I''ll treasure it dearly. " She knew Jayden would never take it back. Running her hand along the length of its scabbard, Jia felt the touch of the sword, then she gently removed the scabbard and observed the de of the sword.


    " Wow!! It''s the best gift I''ve received in my entire life. " Jia''s eyes were filled with tears, she loved the sword even more because it came from her son, she ced the sword in her ring and looked at Jayden adoringly.


    '' There is no way I''ll let any girl take my Jin away from me, he is after all MY PRECIOUS, LOVELY SON. '' she thought, her gaze bing more intense by the second.


    Jia''s level of love for him had already increased to a dangerous level, if even as a joke he asked her to kill someone, even if it was an elder in her sect, then she wouldn''t even ask the reason before killing him / her.


    Then she remembered the thing she wanted to ask him, biting her lip she wondered, '' Will he agree if I ask him to sleep in the same room as me, at least the beds are separated. ''


    " Jin, what do you think about sharing a roo- " But her words were drowned under the loud shout that came from outside.


    " YOU TRAITOROUS BRAT, COME OUT RIGHT THIS INSTANT. HOW DARE YOU COMMIT SUCH A HEINOUS CRIME. "


    Both Jayden and Jia frowned and looked at each other, after a silent tacit agreement, they both stood up and walked towards the door.


    As soon as they opened the door, they saw arge crowd gathered in front of the house. There were discipline, elders and many other people who worked in the sect.


    The one who stood at the fore front of the crowd was a man named Dong, who was the vice leader of the Justice hall.


    The hall which is responsible for giving punishments to disciples if they were tomit any kind of crime.


    Jayden looked over everyone and at the back of the crowd he saw the third elder and Qiang smiling. Wang Jia frowned, addressing Dong she asked:


    " Why are you shouting in front of my house? Is this how your hall is supposed to work, I guess I''ll need to have a word with your hall master. "


    Dong broke out in a cold sweat, still pretending to be tough, he spoke: " I greet the Matriarch, I apologize for my earlier behaviour, but this matter is just too big to act calmly. " He said.


    Dong had the third elder as his backer, so even if Wang Jia was to remove him from his position, he would still be able to obtain the great rewards they promised to him. And with his talent and prestige, he would have no difficulty joining any other sect.


    '' And I don''t think she will be able to remove me from my position after listening to why I am here, instead, she will have to punish Wang Jin severely. '' he thought, holding in his grin.


    " Tell me, what is it? " Wang Jia asked, narrowing her eyes at him.


    Taking in a long breath to calm himself, he spoke: " It''s about Wang Jin, We believe he has harmed a fellow disciple. "


    Raising an eye brow, she asks: " Which disciple? " She didn''t believe for one second that her son was the type of person who would harm others for no reason.


    " Everyone here thinks, he has killed Mo Peng who was missing in the forest along with him. We can''t let this matter slide, even if he is your son, he needs to face the consequences of his actions. "


    He said, and over a dozen Justice Hall disciples who stood behind him spoke in agreement.


    " Oh? And how did youe to that conclusion? " Jayden asked, stepping forward.


    " Herees the culprit, I can''t believe he couldmit such an atrocious crime with such an innocent face, killing a fellow disciple is just as bad as killing your own brother, we can''t allow people like him to live among- " Dong began to shout and ignite everyone around them.


    " Cut the crap, get to the point. Tell me why do you all think I killed him? " Jayden asked interrupting him, in a disrespectful way.


    " Hmph, both of you disappeared in that dangerous forest for so long, and only you returned with a little to no injuries, even after getting caught by the Red Arm Bandits who are famous for their atrocious nature.


    I believe you traded Mo Peng''s life for your own, and we even think that you are here as a spy from the Bandit group. I suggest you to surrender without a fight, if you do we will at least give you a painless death. "


    He said with a mocking expression on his face, he dared to speak such words since he knew Wang Jia didn''t like her son much, otherwise, he wouldn''t have even sided with the third elder.


    " So, because I was able to return without any injuries you want to say I killed Peng and also that I am a spy sent here by the bandits? " Jayden asked in a calm tone.


    " Of course, otherwise how could you exin that someone with your level of measly strength could escape after being captured by the cruel bandits and then return all the way to the sect safely, and even from all the beasts that lurks there?


    You don''t have anything to say in response, do you? Surrender while I am still giving you the chance. " He said pointing his finger towards Jayden.


    Wang Jia was boiling in anger, clenching her teeth, she stepped forward but Jayden''s firm grip on her arm stopped her from doing anything.


    She looked back at him and after seeing his smile, she calmed down a little, Jia knew her son could handle the situation, so, she waited for him to act.


    At the back of the crowd, a woman looked at the pair of mother and son jealously, she looked at Jayden who was holding Wang Jia''s hand.


    She had destroyed Jayden''s house but the oue of it turned into something that made her regret her decision of ever destroying his house.


    Ever since the first time she saw Wang Jia, she has been in love with her, so seeing Jayden living in the same house as Jia, made her very upset.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 201: Kill the traitor-2

    '' But now he won''t be able to escape, even if both of us can''t ever be together, I will never let anyone near my Wang Jia. '' the woman standing at the back thought, and observed everything with a grin.


    " If I had an arm or two missing, then would you have believed I''m innocent or if I had a few holes in my belly or would you have preferred that only my corpse returned? " Jayden asked, with a chilly expression.


    " Don''t try to change the topic, all of us have gathered here to- " Dong immediately refuted his words.


    *SLAAAP*


    Without another word, Jayden stepped forward andnded a hard p on Dong''s face. Although he hadn''t used much strength since Jayden didn''t want to reveal his true strength in front of everyone.


    Still, Dong''s cheek immediately became red and a mark appeared on his skin, the entire ce turned silent. Holding his cheek, Dong looked at Jayden in a daze, he couldn''t believe that Jayden had the courage to do this in front of everyone.


    He red at Jayden and after a few seconds shouted: " How dare you? Don''t you know who I am, I was thinking of at least giving you a painless death, but now I''m going to torture you to death. "


    " Humph, so to make you all bunch believe, I should have at leaste so badly injured that no one would recognise me OR DO YOU WISH ME TO DIE?


    So, you want the Matriarch''s son to die, should I think of it as a treason against the Matriarch or the entire sect, since she is the main pir of this sect? " Jayden used him in a raised tone, giving no time for him to reply.


    " No... Uh- wait... "


    " Are the people standing behind you also working with you or are they all fools to just blindly follow your words? You must have received orders from someone inside the sect or some other sect to target me and through me indirectly target the Matriarch. " Jayden added.


    Dong was getting angry, '' Who did he think he is to p me in front of everyone? How dare he talk down to me? Now, no one can save you. '' he thought and said out loud.


    " Whether you live or die neither will the sect be affected nor will be the Matriarch, so your ims that I''m doing this to betray the sect ispletely invalid... r- right? Matriarch? " He said with confidence but in the end sensing Wang Jia''s killing intent, his blood turned cold.


    Jia had heard enough, she couldn''t let these wretched people bully her Jin, ring at Dong she spoke:


    " So, you''re saying MY SON is a traitor, MY SON is here as a spy from the bandits, MY SON killed a disciple? Is that all you want to say? " Jia asked, her tone sending shivers down his spine.


    " Y- Yeah, that''s what everyone h- here believes, right? " Dong asked stutteringly and looked behind only to find the disciple behind him slowly moving away from him, with some even trying to leave in haste.


    '' Fuck Fuck, who said that Wang Jia doesn''t care about her son and instead hates him? Just from the killing intent, I can easily tell that all those rumours were false, I just need to get out of here as soon as possible, as for this Wang Jin I''ll deal with himter. '' he thought and tried to find ways to escape the ce.


    He looked back at the third elder, only to find him looking away and talking to his grandson as if he were just out for a casual walk. He felt betrayed and wanted nothing more than to run away.


    " I care about my son, a lot more than I care about anything in this world, so that proves my Jin ims were right and you are a traitor. So, what kind of punishment do you deserve? " Jia asked and took out the ice sword she had just received from Jayden.


    *GULP*


    Dong trembled in fear and gulped down his saliva, the aura emanating from the sword alone, instilled fear in his heart, he regretted ever agreeing to the third elder, but he still tried to get out of this situation.


    " I- I think this is all a misunderstanding, Matriarch, I think I haven''t investigated enough and made a rash decision, and now that I think carefully, I believe that there is no way he could be a traitor, he is after all your son. " Dong tried to ease the situation a little.


    " Okay, I''ll forgive you if you tell me who put you on the task of harming my son. " Wang Jia asked, she had some ideas but still wanted to confirm her doubts.


    The third elder looked vigntly at the scene, he was afraid that Dong might really sell him out, and he was ready to kill him if he even said a single word.


    " I- I don''t know what you''re talking about, there is no one who asked me to do this, it was just all just a misunderstanding- " Dong knew he couldn''t say the third elder''s name, since he could feel the killing intenting from behind.


    " If that''s the case, I guess there''s nothing to discuss any further, there''s no ce for anyone who wants to harm my son in this world. " Jia said and lightly raised her sword, without removing the scabbard.


    " Nooooooo Matriarch, please spare me i- it was the third- " Dong threw caution to the wind and shouted, but it was already toote, a thickyer of ice appeared all over his body, and within an instant he had be an ice sculpture.


    Within theyer of ice, Dong tried to move he felt his blood freezing and then the coldness extended to his organs. Without even being able to scream, he died a miserable death.


    The third elder heaved a sigh of relief, his body rxed if Wang Jia had frozen him a secondter, Dong would havepleted his sentence and told everyone who was behind the entire incident.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them, Wang Jia have always been decisive but never had she acted so cruelly.


    It was the first time she had killed someone just like that. She looked like a cold blooded leader, who wouldn''t hesitate to kill any one among them if they were to go against her words.


    Jia then directed her icy re towards the rest of the Justice Hall members, who shivered under her intense gaze. Narrowing her eyes, she spoke:


    " So any of you have anything to say in your defence? "


    There were over a dozen disciples, and all of them were aware of the deal their vice leader had made with the third elder, but now just like Dong they were stuck, if they told everything, the third elder will kill them but if they stayed silent then Wang Jia will kill them.


    " M- Matriarch we were j- just following the vice leader, he told us that he had f- found some evidence that Wang J- Jin is a traitor. " One of them spoke, his legs were trembling uncontrobly.


    ________----________

 Chapter 202: Kill the traitor-3

    " M- Matriarch we were j- just following the vice leader, he told us he had found some evidence. We have nothing to do with it. "


    " Hmmm, it seems all of you are innocents but are all of you a bunch of fools to follow just anyone, but being a fool isn''t a crime so I guess I can''t kill you all. " Jia said, cing her sword back in her ring.


    All the disciples heaved a sigh of relief, being called stupid in front of everyone and suffering minor punishments was nothingpared to a death sentence.


    The disciple who had previously spoken bowed and following him the rest of them bowed in front of her.


    " Th- Thank you Matriarch, we''ll be more careful from the next time, all of us will never forget the kindness you showed us toda- " he said, but was interrupted by Wang Jia''s next words.


    " Arrest all of them, and keep them in prison. I want the truth out of them, and there is no need to waste food and water on them. " Jia said and instantly the guards that were present around her house immediately followed her advice and instantly subdued all the disciples.


    " Matriarch, please spare us, w- we''re all innocent. I beg you, pleaseeeee- "


    *THUD*


    All the disciples pleaded, they cried and did everything to seem pitiful, but Jia showed no kindness towards them.


    She wanted to kill all of them instantly, '' how dare they even think of harming my Jin, and it''s most probably the third elder who is behind this all. '' she thought, her gaze momentarily focussing on the third elder and his grandson.


    Feeling Wang Jia''s killing intent, even for an instant, made both of them feel at unease, and they shifted ufortably. They understood that Wang Jia is now aware of everything, at the very least she suspect them.


    Soon, all the disciples were dragged away, Wang Jia looked at the crowd and spoke:


    " All of you can return back to your work, we''ll announce the result of the investigationter on. "


    After saying that she turned around and taking Jayden''s hand, she walked back into her house. The crowd slowly began to disperse, and instantly the third elder and Qiang fled from the scene, now they needed to proceed with caution.


    The woman standing at the back of the crowd frowned upon hearing Wang Jia''s words, she was feeling extremely jealous of how close Jia was to him. Steeling her resolve to remove Jayden from Jia''s side, she walked away.


    ...


    Inside the house, Jia brought Jayden back to the dining table, and both of them sat side by side. After sitting for a few seconds silently, she spoke:


    " Jin, are you alright? "


    " Yes Mom, thanks for your help earlier, but who do you think was behind this entire thing? " Jayden asked, taking her hand in his.


    Squeezing Jayden''s hand, she replied: " I''m sure you are already aware of it but I believe the third elder was the one who orchestrated the entire thing.


    He must''ve wanted to separate you from me, no matter what I''ll never forgive them and as soon as I get the evidence I''ll kill that pair of dogs. " Jia said with a deep frown.


    " Yeah, I believe it''s them too, but you don''t have to worry too much we can deal with them together. " Jayden said, calming her instantly.


    Her frown disappeared and a smile appeared on her face, she gazed at her son''s handsome face and felt her heart racing. Jayden stood up and said:


    " Mom, I''m going out for a moment, I''ll be back soon. "


    " I don''t think going outside alone is safe, why don''t I apany you? " Jia said, she still wanted to ask him about sleeping in the same room.


    " There''s no need for that, I''m just going near the Treasure Pavilion, with so many guards there, I don''t think I''ll be in any kind of danger. " Jayden said, he couldn''t let Jia follow him, since he wanted to buy some things.


    " Okay, Uh... Thene back quickly, and keep this pendant with you. Don''t just give it to someone else likest time, okay? " She said and took out a pendant out of her ring. Then walking in front of him, she ced it around his neck.


    " Alright, I''ll keep it near me at all times, so don''t be too worried. " He said and hugged her tightly, he kissed her lips lightly and then walked out of the house without looking back, leaving behind a stunned Jia.


    She touched her lips, feeling the warmth over her lips even though it was just a peck but Wang Jia could still feel the soft sensation over her lips. All her worries disappeared and her head was instead filled with the scenes when Jayden had kissed her previously.


    She wanted to feel that same sensation again, but couldn''t ask him directly since she was afraid of his reaction.


    But with the kiss just now, Jia felt that all her worries were pointless, she should have just asked him to treat her, she regretted not asking earlier, if she had then she might have been able to feel that amazing taste.


    Jia stood up and made up her mind to ask him to sleep in her room and treat her in the same way he had previously done before going to the Jade forest and also show her other ways of energy channelling. With happiness filling her heart, Jia returned to her work.


    ...


    Jayden was walking towards the Treasure pavilion, all the disciples he met on the way did not had the same mocking expressions they previously directed towards him, now all of them were afraid of him.


    Like always ignoring his surroundings, Jayden walked towards the pavilion and after walking for a few minutes, he arrived in front of the pavilion.


    It looked as mighty as ever, and nothing seemed to be different, Jayden stepped inside and found it as crowded as ever.


    One of the staff members saw Jayden entering and walked towards him, with a respectful bow he asked:


    " How can I help you? Do you wish to buy something or are you here to sell? " He asked in a professional manner.


    " I want to buy a few things, there is an appraiser here who told me to look for him wherever I want anything. Can you inform him? " Jayden said.


    " Did he gave you anything, like a token or something? " The staff asked.


    " Oh, he indeed gave me a jade token, wait here it is. " Jayden took out the token from his ring and showed it to the man.


    " Ah... Alright, please follow me. " He said and turned to lead him. After walking for a minute, he brought Jayden to an empty room, pointing towards a chair he spoke:


    " Please wait here for a second, I''ll inform the master appraiser of your arrival. " He said and after bowing left the room.


    Jayden looked around and then scanned the ce around him with his Void skill, immediately a frown appeared on his face.


    Even though it was for a moment, he felt the familiar dark aura he had sensed previously from the ck crow.


    But it instantly disappeared, leaving Jayden confused, he was sure that someone was definitely following him but he couldn''t find who it was.


    ________----________

 Chapter 203: Buying materials

    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    While Jayden was deep in contemtion, he heard a knock on the door, putting all his worries at the back of his head, he spoke:


    " You can enter. "


    The same staff member from before entered the room with a cup of tea in his hands, with a smile he said: " Dear guest, please have some tea, but if you prefer something else, please let me know. "


    " Tea is fine. " Jayden said and ced the tea cup on the table in front of him, the door was open so the when the appraiser came he entered the room directly.


    " Hoho, if it isn''t Wang Jin, to what do I owe the pleasure of meeting you? " The appraiser asked, shaking hands with Jayden.


    " I want to buy a few things, and I believe you can find all of them easily. " Jayden replied.


    " Please tell me whatever you want to buy. " The appraiser said and gestured for the staff member to note.


    " Give me the strongest aphrodisiac you have, a couple of bottles of the sleeping pills, some bottles that could make it so that my body doesn''t feel any pain for some time, a make up kit, and these cultivation herbs. " Jayden said and gave a paper slip to the appraiser.


    He had a confused expression, but took the paper and after reading the content he passed it to the staff member. The herbs Jayden had asked for were expensive but what made the appraiser confused were the items that Jayden had asked first.


    " We can gather all the materials in a short while, do you want to buy something else? " He asked. He wanted to ask why he was buying all the items but he couldn''t because of the rules.


    " No, that''s all. " Jayden replied.


    After a nod, the appraiser reluctantly walks out with the staff member following behind closely.


    As the door closed, Jayden waved his finger and the tea in the cup began to fly and turned into a dragon shape, and moved all over the room.


    " I am confused about something. " Anna said while observing the little dragon that was flying above Jayden''s head.


    " What is it? " He asked.


    " Why did you gave that Ice Soul Sword to Wang Jia, even if you can''t manifest its entire strength, it would still have been better than Andrea. " She questioned.


    The tea dragon flew out of the window and began to fly along the garden, " Sasha, and the others wouldn''t be able to control it yet, not to mention they don''t have any affinity with ice, so giving it to them was only putting them in danger.


    As for me using it, yeah it''s better than Andrea for now, but giving it to her is perfectly fine, after all, she is already mine. "


    He replied and saw one of the disciples in the garden outside yawning, the dragon made of hot tea immediately flew into his mouth and passed through his throat before turning back into liquid again.


    The disciple was scared to death, his mouth and throat was burning, his belly was on fire, but the fear he felt was much greater than the pain, without looking around he ran away.


    " Haha, you made him cry, I think he will even be afraid of opening his mouth for some time. " Anna said, chuckling.


    " You can look pretty far away huh, it''s only because of that I was able to obtain that sword, in that red tree, if you hadn''t seen it when we were leaving, then someone else might have gotten this. " Jayden said, remembering the time he spent in the big red tree.


    " With you as the centre, I can look even farther than your Void skill. " She said. " And that sword is something that does not belong to this Kingdom, that face person must''ve brought it in with him, when he was injured. "


    " Yeah, I believe so. " He said, and they chatted for a few minutes. After more than a dozen minutes, he heard the sound of footsteps from outside.


    " You can enter. " He said even before the person could knock on the door.


    The staff member was carrying a moving table, that was covered with a cloth, removing the cloth he spoke: " Dear guest, here is everything you asked for. "


    Jayden nodded and stored everything in his ring, then he pointed his bracelet towards the staff member, who deducted the required sword points.


    After the transaction wasplete, he said goodbye to Jayden and told that the appraiser couldn''t see him off because of some work.


    " It''s fine, you can return back to your work, I''ll go myself. " Saying this, he walks out of the room, as he walks he hears some disciples talking.


    " The sectpetition is about to begin, I''m feeling so nervous. " A junior disciple said.


    " Don''t worry, I haveplete faith in you you''re gonna lose your very first battle. " His friend said and looked at him mockingly.


    " Like you''re any better, you don''t even have the courage to join thepetition, at least I''m trying. " The first boy said.


    " I''m also excited about the marriage that will happen after the sectpetition, I wish I could marry someone as pretty as senior Xiao. " The second disciple said, trying to change the topic.


    " Humph, even your dreams can''t afford that. " The first disciple said with a harrumph.


    They mocked andughed at each other, Jayden walked out of the Treasure pavilion leaving behind the crowd.


    '' Sectpetition, huh, I guess I''ll join in the Fun. '' he thought and walked back to his house.


    ******


    Inside a hall, two women were sitting in a room across a table and were eating food in silence, it was early in the morning, Xiao Rong''s rosy facial colour had returned and her mind was at ease after she came to a conclusion.


    She was even able to cultivate peacefully, Xiao was nning to meet Jayden after eating the food, and she decided to tell him about all her feelings, she just wished that he hadn''t yet heard that she had agreed to marry Qiang.


    Just thinking of the feeling she got while waking up next to Jayden, when he saved her and when he kissed her passionately, made her feel butterflies in her stomach and without thinking a beautiful smile appeared on her face.


    Lao Rong looked at her daughter, she couldn''t understand her mood swings, before it felt like she was depressed and was on the verge ofpletely breaking down but now all of a sudden it seemed as if she had be the happiest person.


    She looked curiously at her daughter''s face, which would asionally show a smile, she wondered if her daughter had finally lost it.


    " Xiao''er, what''s the matter? Did something good happen? " She asked: " Or are you that happy just because you broke off your engagement with Qiang? "


    She was startled suddenly hearing her name, but calming herself she replied: " It''s nothing, Mother, I was just happy because of my break through. "


    " Don''t try to lie to me, I know you all too well, you keep smiling for no reason. That smile, it has something to do with that Wang Jin isn''t it? " She asked, narrowing her eyes and closely observing her daughter''s expressions.


    _________----_________

 Chapter 204: A visit to Justice Hall

    Without giving anything away, xiao replied: " Of course, I''m happy that he came back alive, after all, he saved my life many times in the forest. "


    Lao Rong knew that her daughter was definitely hiding something from her, then a thought came to her mind, and she asked in disbelief: " Don''t tell me, you''re in love with h- "


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Lao Rong''s words were interrupted by the knock on the door, deciding to continue this conversation some other time, she spoke: " Come in. "


    Xiao Rong heaved a sigh of relief, if it had continued for a minute longer, then Lao Rong might have made her confess everything.


    One of the servants walked in and after bowing she spoke: " Greeting mam, hello ms. Xiao. "


    Both the women nodded in response, then Lao Rong asked: " Do you have something important to report? "


    " Yes mam, something big happened in the sect just now, it involves the Matriarch, her son and some members from the Justice hall. "  She said.


    Both Xiao and Lao Rong ced their food down and looked at the servant curiously, waiting for the news. Xiao''s ears perked up hearing that this news involves Wang Jin, she wondered what it could be.


    " Just now, the Vice leader from the Justice hall, Dong, brought over a dozen disciples along with him to the Matriarch''s residence and then used Wang Jin of being a spy and also of killing a fellow... "


    She began to exin everything, from the start to the point when Wang Jia killed Dong and captured others.


    " Those shitty brats think they could do anything just because Matriarch tries not to meddle in their business most of the time, but this time they''ll get a proper lesson. " Lao Rong said.


    " I- Is Jin alright? He didn''t get hurt, did he? " Xiao asked, as she failed to hide her worries.


    " Yeah he ispletely fine, contrary to what everyone believes, the Matriarch took his side, it was almost like she was saying that no one is allowed to touch her son. " The servant replied.


    " Hmm, why did she have this sudden change of heart? " Lao Rong wondered.


    " Mother, I''m going out for a minute. " Xiao said and stood up from her chair.


    " At least finish your food, and where are you going so early? " Lao Rong asked.


    " I''m full, and I''m going out to meet a friend, see youter. " Xiao said and hurriedly walked out of the house.


    She wanted to see Jayden and tell him everything as soon as possible, Qiang hadn''t yet received the news of the cancetion of the engagement, and so this news hadn''t yet been released to the public, so she wanted to tell it to Jayden herself.


    Lao Rong couldn''t believe her daughter have friends with that personality of her, but she didn''t ask anything.


    " Haa, my daughter is bing weird by the day, anyway tell me about the progress of the thing I asked you to do. " Lao Rong asked, as she resumed eating.


    " We have already sent the letter to the third elder''s house, they will receive it by the end of today. " the maid exined.


    " Great, you can go back. " Lao Rong dismissed her.


    ******


    Wang Jia was reading some papers, but her mind was constantly drifting towards the door, she was waiting for Jayden to return.


    " Before he returns, maybe I should go and have a word with the hall master of the justice hall. " Jia thought and putting the papers away, she stood up and walked out of her room and flew in the direction of the building of the Justice Hall.


    Within a few seconds, she appeared in front of the hall, as she entered all the disciples bowed respectfully, and made way for her to enter. Ignoring everything around her, Wang Jia made her way directly towards the room of the hall master.


    The hall master has already heard of the incident that had just taken ce, although he thought it was a pity that the vice leader died, but it didn''t affect him too much and he didn''t think his position or life were in any danger.


    *BANG*


    The door to his room swung open, the hall master looked up in anger ready tost out at whoever dared to kick open his door but seeing who had entered he forced a smile on his face.


    " Matriarch, you should''ve just called me, you didn''t have toe here yourself. " He said and stood up, respectfully giving a seat to Wang Jia.


    But she meant business, without talking nonsense she got to the point: " Was Dong under yourmand when he tried to kill my son? "


    " Oh my, why would I order something like that, even if I were to find any evidence I would have presented it to you first. " He said, showing a cheeky smile.


    *Baaaaaam*


    Without any words, Jia waved her hand and threw an ice ball at his face, his strength was nothing inparison to Wang Jia''s, and before he could even react, the ice ball hit his face, throwing him back.


    " Did you order him to kill my son? " Jia asked again.


    " N- No Matriarch, I- I didn''t he acted on his own, please believe me. " He said, before Wang Jia have never acted so aggressively so everyone have forgotten how terrifying she is, but now he is fearing that she might really kill him.


    Without caring about the injuries he has just suffered, he hit his head on the ground, trying to make her believe his words.


    " That better be the case, if I found out you yed ANY role in any of it, I''m going to kill you in the most brutal way, even if you were to hide in the depths of hell. " Jia said and walked out of the room leaving behind a dishevelled hall master.


    After leaving the Justice Hall, Jia walked back to her house just as she reached mid way, one of her personal guards appeared behind her out of nowhere.


    " What''s the matter? Did it turn out as we expected? " She asked, without turning her head.


    " Yes Matriarch, all the Justice Hall disciples we captured earlier were found dead in the prison. " He reported, walking behind her.


    " Did you see who killed them? " She asked, a smile forming on her lips.


    " Yes, it is one of the prison guards, he is a close friend of the third elder''s subordinate. But we still don''t have any evidence that third elder ordered the entire thing. " He said.


    " It''s fine, just keep a watch over him and report if you find any thing suspicious. " Just as she finished speaking, the man disappeared from behind her.


    Then she flew back to her home, and with anticipation opened the door but was disappointed to find that Jayden hadn''t returned yet.


    She find it strange that she couldn''t sense Jayden''s presence most of the time, but she have already gotten used to it.


    With a sigh, she returned back to her work because of the sectpetition her work had increased quite a bit, but in her mind she was already nning of ways to deal with the third elder.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 205: Spirit beast

    Xiao Rong first went to Wang Jia''s house to meet Jayden but she didn''t see anyone there, so she decided to check around his old house. While she was walking her eyesnded on the handsome face, she had been dreaming of for so long.


    Her eyes sparkled, but judging from his face he seemed to be a little tense, with a beautiful smile on her face, Xiao Rong walked in front of him her cold aura was nowhere to be seen.


    '' This is it!! It''s now or never, I''ll tell him everything. '' she thought with a determined look and stood in front of Jayden.


    ******


    Jayden was walking back towards home after leaving the treasure pavilion. After the sectpetition, he decided to deal with Peng and the third elder.


    But the thing that was bugging him the most was the dark energy he had been sensing around him.


    Whoever was following him was a lot stronger than him, but that made it even more confusing, if it was someone so powerful then why were they just following him and not attacking directly?


    " Jayden, I have a piece of extremely bad news for you. " While walking, Goddess Damuda''s voice rang out in his head.


    For a moment his steps halted, then continuing his walk, he asked: " What is it now? It is somehow rted to that dark energy, right? "


    " Yes, it''s rted to that. " Damuda said and then added. " I believe Bael is aware of your existence. "


    " Wait- what? " Jayden was stunned, so much so that he asked in a loud voice, grabbing everyone''s attention. Then acting as if nothing had happened, he began to walk again.


    " He knows I''m in this world and I''m here to kill him? Did he have the ability to see the future or something? " Jayden asked, he couldn''t make sense of anything.


    " Something simr, he must have someone with the ability to do divinations around him. That''s the most logical exnation. " She said.


    " Hooo, wait first tell me why do you believe that he knows about me? " Jayden questioned, he hoped that it was just a guess from her.


    " The thing you''ve been sensing recently, it''s the pet Bael received as a gift after killing Belphegor, it''s one of the rarest beasts in the entire universe. There''s most probably not a second of its type. " Damuda exined.


    " Holy shit " he cursed, then asks: " If it is so powerful then why hasn''t it attacked me yet? "


    " Divinations only tell a small part of the future, just like a puzzle so Bael knows that you are a threat, but he doesn''t know what level of threat are you.


    That''s why he had sent his pet to deal with you instead ofing here himself, he must have sent it along with a few other people.


    So because of such a vast distance between him and the beast, its strength will definitely be affected greatly. " Damuda said, but it wasn''t the end yet and she continued.


    " It''s definitely a unique beast, for it to be able to enter the Beginning Kingdom despite the kingdom being under my protection, but that also means that its strength was reduced even further because of the limitations in this Kingdom.


    And so it can''t even use 3 to 4% of its original strength, therefore it is observing you to make a judgement of your total strength before attacking you. " She concluded.


    " Damn, then won''t it be even more dangerous to leave the kingdom? " He asked, as a deep frown appeared on his face.


    " For them finding you in the Beginning Kingdom is much more easier than finding you outside of the kingdom.


    Since this Kingdom is a lot smaller than the outside world and the forest that surrounds it is quite dangerous even for the men he had sent. " She exined. " His men must be waiting outside the kingdom, I believe."


    " And this beast, what kind of abilities does it have? " He asked.


    " I''m not sure, but it definitely is quite powerful since it was able to enter the kingdom and my guess is that it is a Spirit Beast. " Damuda said.


    " Spirit beast? What are they? I don''t think there is any mention of such a thing in this Kingdom. " Jayden asked puzzlement.


    As Jayden was talking to Damuda, he hadn''t noticed it but an extremely beautiful girl walked in front of him. Without even ncing at her, he ignored her existence and slightly diverting his path, he walked past her.


    Xiao Rong stared at Jayden in disbelief, she just stood there for a few seconds with her mouth wide open. He ignored her like some stone on the road.


    Then collecting herposure, she ran behind him and this time stood directly in front of him, making him stop in his tracks.


    Jayden looked forward in surprise, he was so engrossed in his conversation that he hadn''t noticed her at all.


    Only when she stood in front of him did he notice her, looking at her face Jayden showed no emotion, then with a small smile he spoke:


    " Hello Ms Xiao, Congrattions on your marriage. " After saying that, he didn''t pay any more attention to her and stepping to the side, he began to walk again, after all, he had more pressing matters to think about than to listen to her.


    Xiao Rong''s worst fear came true, what she was hoping to not happen, actually happened.


    '' He definitely hates me now. '' she thought. The colour that had returned to her face drained instantly, in his eyes she couldn''t see any kind of emotions towards her like before.


    It was like he was just talking to a stranger, and she could tell that he wasn''t just pretending to not care, he had actually moved on.


    Her head was buzzing and all the surrounding sounds became more and more distant in her head.


    Xiao has been dreaming of meeting him and then confessing her feelings for him, then they would be together forever.


    But now it seems everything is going to end all because of her stupid choice. She could feel an ache in her heart, that was infinite times more painful than the feeling she got when not being able to cultivate.


    As the distance in between them grew, her heart fell even further, but she wasn''t ready to just give up when it took her so long to understand her feelings.


    Blinking her tears away, she ran behind him again and stopped him by standing in his way. Jayden looked annoyed, he was talking about Bael with Damuda but Xiao Rong kept distracting him.


    " What is it? And make it short, I don''t have much time. " Jayden said, disappeared the love and gentleness Xiao once saw in his eyes.


    Seeing the look in his eyes, she felt even more devastated, '' Didn''t he said moving on from your love isn''t easy, then why did he look like he doesn''t care about me anymore? '' she thought, holding back her tears.


    " Uh... I- I wanted to tell you that I''ve broken my engagement with Qiang. " She said, hoping to see a happy expression on his face.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 206: Spirit Beast-2

    " Uh... I- I wanted to tell you that I''ve broken my engagement with Qiang. " Xiao Rong said.


    " Then are you telling that piece of news to every passerby, that''s quite an odd way to pass information to others, just announce it that will be more easier. " He said and decided to leave.


    But Xiao wasn''t going to let him leave just yet, she bit her lip seeing the non chnt expression on his face, and after a moment she spoke:


    " You know what I mean, although it took me a long time toe to this conclusion, but I''m sure that I''m in love with yo- " steeling her heart, she decided to confess her feelings, maybe that''ll change his heart.


    But her words were interrupted by Jayden''s indifferent tone: " It doesn''t matter anymore, everything has a time limit, you could only cherish something if you got it exactly when you need it.


    Had I not returned yet, wouldn''t you have just gone through with your marriage, don''t bother givingme excuses, and do yourself a favour, go cultivate and live a happy life with your lovely Qiang. " He said and stepped to the side and began walking.


    Xiao just stood there, her eyes were filled with tears '' Would I have married Qiang, if Wang Jin haven''t returned by now? And what if he returned after the nned wedding date?


    Why did I even agree to ever marry that hypocrite, but I can''t just let him go like this, if he really leaves then I feel like I will never be able to talk to him again. '' she thought, her heart felt as if it was about to stop.


    She followed him, and from behind called out: " Wang Jin, at least listen to me- "


    " Look, I can''t talk to you right now, so let''s talkter. " He said turning around, his heads was filled with worries about the news he had just recieved.


    " Then how aboutter today? " She asked, moving in front of him. " We can talk when you have the time, maybe tomorrow? "


    " Haa fine, let''s talk in the evening. " Jayden sighed and agreed.


    " Then I''lle see you at your home, in the evening. " Xaio said, she needed to talk to him, or it was all going to end.


    "..." Jayden nodded and walked away, Xiao watched him leave, she was determined more than ever to make him hers.


    " I''ll do anything to get you, I will not make the same mistake again. " she muttered to herself: " But first I should choose a nice dress to wear. "


    Then she hurried towards her home, she wanted some advice from her mother, even though Lao Rong will ask many questions, but she was the only person Xiao could think of.


    ***


    " So, what''s a Spirit Beast? " Jayden asks again.


    " It''s a unique beast that could grow stronger without any limits, which means it could keep getting stronger since its strength depends on the person it is connected to.


    The stronger its owner the stronger it''ll get, and each spirit beast has its own special abilities, like some have the ability to travel through space, while some have the ability to control natural elements.


    The one that''s been keeping an eye on you seems to possess some sort of powerful skill, that beast is definitely very special after all it''s one of the prizes Bael got after betraying Belphegor. " Damuda exined.


    " So it might attack me at any moment, and it definitely has some dangerous ability but its strength is greatly suppressed currently? " Jayden summarised.


    " Hmm, that''s the most of it. " She said.


    Then remembering something, he asks: " Wait, you told me this Kingdom is under your protection? "


    " Yes, that''s the only reason why beasts were unable to enter this Kingdom, a long time ago, the man who established this Kingdom asked me to protect it since I owed him a favour. " Damuda exined.


    " Oh! Wait don''t tell me... " Suddenly something clicked in his mind, a thought appeared, then he asked: " Was the person who created this Kingdom, is it the first Asura God? "


    " Uhu, Why did youe to that conclusion? " She asked, intrigued by his words.


    " I mean, having his bracelets here, in this Kingdom, must not be just a coincidence, right? " He replied, in a thoughtful tone.


    " Yes, he is the one who created this Kingdom and asked me to protect this Kingdom. But that''s not important right now I''ll exin everythingter, you should focus on your training now. " Damuda suggested.


    " Also be careful to not reveal too much about yourself and hide your maximum strength for as long as you can, I don''t think that beast will attack you unless it knows your limits. "


    " Yes, I think so. Thanks for telling me all this. " Jayden reached his house in a couple more minutes.


    Wang Jia was sitting on the chair, writing something, hearing the sound of doors opening a smile appeared on her face.


    " Jin, did you buy something? " She asked, looking at him.


    " Yes, I purchased some herbs. " He said and walks into the room.


    " You aren''t short on Sword points, are you? I can give you enough if you want. " Jia offered.


    " No, it''s fine mom. I''m going to my room to cultivate, see youter. " Jayden said and was about to turn around.


    " Wait!! How about we eat lunch before you start your cultivation? I''ll prepare everything in a minute. " She said, Jia wanted to spend more time with him.


    " Okay. " Jayden nodded after a moment.


    He followed behind her to the kitchen and helped in preparing the food, in a short while the food was ready, and they talked while eating.


    Jia shared various news about the uing sectpetition and the news about the death of all the Justice Hall members.


    After finishing the food, Jayden went back to his room and opened the portal to the Nether World.


    Stepping through the portal, he arrived in the purple world, without waiting for much longer, he ced both the bracelets together and in his mindmanded to start the training.


    The familiar red walls immediately began to surround him, and within a couple of seconds, he was inside a big red room. Taking in a deep breath, he waited for the task to begin.


    ...


    [ Task 1 ]: Dodge everything for 20 minutes to clear the first round.


    ( Staring in 15 seconds... )


    ...


    Familiar messages appeared in front of him, readying himself for theing rain of attacks, Jayden took a stance.


    He takes out a pill from his ring and throws it into his mouth, it''ll help to reduce the pain since pain will result in his reduced speed.


    As soon as fifteen seconds ended, more than a dozen bullets like balls were shot towards him.


    Jayden immediately reacted, he tried to sense all the balls but was only able to find the location of three to four of them.


    Jumping in the air and bending his body backwards, he was able to dodge three of the balls, but the rest hit his body from all angles. Even though the pain was reduced a little, it was still very painful.


    ________----________

 Chapter 207: Black Thunder

    Inside a big room, arge circr table was ced at the centre and more than twenty people were sitting around it. They were all wearing ck robes and their faces were covered with various masks.


    It''s the organization that the king of the beginning kingdom has developed himself away from the eyes of everyone.


    The ck Thunder organization deals with all kinds of shady business the king asks them to.


    Some time ago, the king was nning to break through to the Spirit Creation realm.


    Despite being more than 70 years old, and having reached the peak of the Core Formation realm a long time ago, the king didn''t had the courage toplete the test and so stayed in the same realm for so long.


    But with his increasing age, he was even more afraid of death and that''s why he decided to search for ways that could help him to Break Through easily.


    Somehow he was able to find the golden bamboo and he heard that it could help him easily reach the 1st stage of the Spirit Creation realm.


    Though it was actually used to increase the difficulty and rewards of the test, but the king wasn''t aware of it.


    Before he could use it, the golden bamboo was stolen by someone, he was enraged but couldn''t do anything since there was no way to find who stole it.


    But the king had a backup n as well, he had found a stone that could be used to store arge amount of energy, and he heard that a ritual could be done using that stone that could help him break through.


    He tasked the elders of the Divine Sword Sect to fill the stone with as much energy as they could.


    But something unexpected happened again, when it was the second elder''s turn to fill the stone, he was captured by Wang Jia and put in prison along with all his family.


    And the energy stone was stolen by someone, the king tried to find the stone but he couldn''t even find traces of it so he tasked the ck Thunder team with finding the energy stone and the main suspect to have possession of it was Wang Jia.


    The leader sitting on a big chair, looked at his team members and asked: " Did any of you find any clue that could lead us to that stone? "


    "..." His question was met with silence, despite searching for so long they couldn''t find anything.


    " The king had given us a time limit of one more week, if we fail again this time, there will be no room for excuses and along with me all of you will also be severely punished. " The leader said.


    The ck Thunder Organization have many teams, so even if the king got rid of them, he wouldn''t be affected much and could easily raise another batch.


    " We believe the Energy Stone is most probably in Wang Jia''s house, but the main problem is that we have no way to confirm our doubts. " One of the team members said, everyone was scared of the king.


    The leader closed his eyes and leaned backwards his face tilted upwards, tapping on his wooden mask he thought of ways to search for the stone.


    After a few minutes, he opens his eyes and speaks in a confident tone: " Call Rabbit, I believe only she will be able to do this job. "


    Everyone was surprised to hear her name and an undeniably fear filled their hearts.


    Rabbit is the best assassin in their team, all the teams in the ck Thunder organization wanted her, but because of the help she had received from the leader a long time ago, Rabbit remained loyal to their team.


    Even people in the Late Stages Of The Spirit Creation Realm couldn''t sense her presence, and she have killed a lot of people much stronger than her in the darkness.


    Only the leader of their team was aware of her true identity.


    One of the men from the team goes to inform her, while the rest discussed the n among themselves.


    After a few minutes, the man who had left earlier returns with a woman wearing a rabbit mask following closely behind him.


    Everyone shifted in their seats ufortably sensing the overbearing aura of death surrounding her.


    Rabbit was wearing ck skin tight clothes that made her look extremely sexy, but no one in the room had the guts to look at her lustfully.


    Once there was a person who did, and he was instantly killed by her.


    " Rabbit, I have a mission for you. " The leader said and gestured for her to sit on one of the chairs.


    Without moving at all, she asks: " What is the task? " Her tone sounded cold and emotionless.


    The leader didn''t mind her disrespectful behaviour and spoke:


    " You have to search for this stone in Wang Jia''s house today, I have the Intel that she is going to leave her house at night, as she needs to finish some business, so it''d be the perfect opportunity. "


    The leader then shows Rabbit a photo of the energy stone, after taking a closer look, Rabbit spoke:


    " This will be thest mission I''m going to do for you guys, as I had promised, I did all the missions you asked me to. " She announced.


    Everyone was stunned, with just her leaving their team would definitely be a lot weaker, but the leader smiled under his mask and replied:


    " Of course, this will be thest mission you need to finish after that you can return to your normal life and forget that you ever did such things. "


    Contrary to what everyone thinks, Rabbit lives a normal life she has a husband who is a merchant and a young son who is barely one year old.


    She wanted to leave the organisation after she found her true love and when her baby was born, but because of the promise she couldn''t do so.


    But finally, she will be able to spend most of her time with her baby, thinking of her little son, a smile appeared on Rabbit''s pretty face, but no one was able to witness it because of her mask.


    The leader nodded and gave her a small paper and spoke:


    " This contains the design of Wang Jia''s house, now go and be careful. " He said since he cared about her.


    "..."


    Rabbit nodded and without saying a word, left the room. No one doubted her abilities and they were sure that if Wang Jia really have the Energy Stone then Rabbit will be able to find it.


    ***


    Jayden was performing thest task and just like previous time he failed to locate the person with killing intent among the crowd of real and fake people.


    Then Jayden focused all his attention on finding whichever among all of them was going to attack him.


    He sensed something rustling from behind him, and without thinking he jumped away and turned around, but there was no one, a kick came out of nowhere and hit his back, throwing him away.


    " Cough Fuck, I still can''t find anything. " Jayden muttered and soon messages popped in front of him.


    ...


    [ ALL  TASKS FINISHED ]


    ...


    ________----________

 Chapter 208: Rivals?

    Jayden took in a deep breath and decided to go back, he had been doing this for a few hours now, and he was also nning to practice some more at the night.


    He opened the portal and after stepping through it, arrived back in his room.


    It was already evening, then Jayden decided to go and meet Jia, he was thinking of giving her an energy channeling treatment. After changing into a different set of clothes, he heads down the stairs.


    '' I should buy new clothes, at this rate all of my clothes will be torn. '' he thought, the tasks in the training were getting more and more difficult.


    As he entered Jia''s working space, he saw that she was picking up documents, from behind he asks: " Are you going somewhere? "


    Jia looked back, a little surprised by his sudden appearance, she wondered why she couldn''t sense his presence: " Yes, I''m going to attend a meeting, and it''ll probably be quitete when I return. " She said.


    " Then are you nning to eat outside? " He asked, sitting on one of the chairs.


    " No, I''ll cook food for us before I leave. " Jia replied, still focused on her documents.


    " Actually, you don''t have to worry about- " Jayden words were interrupted by a light knock on the door.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Before Jayden could stand, Jia spoke: " Wait here, I''ll check it out. " Then cing the documents down, she walks towards the door.


    Opening the door, Jia saw Xiao Rong standing outside wearing a beautiful dress with light makeup on her face, she was looking more beautiful than ever.


    Wang Jia was surprised since this was the first time she have seen Xiao like that.


    Xiao smiled at Jia and greeted her: " Hello Matriarch. "


    Jia responded with a smile of her own and spoke: " Hello Xiao, this is the first time you havee to my house, did you want to discuss something? "


    Xiao gently shook her head and replied: " I came here to see Wang Jin. "


    Jia''s smile disappeared after hearing her words, still pasting a forced smile she asks: " See Jin? Why do you want to see him? "


    In her mind, she thought: '' I had heard that in the past Jin had proposed his love to her and she rejected him, then why did shee here to see him now? ''


    " Uh... W- We wanted to talk about s- some cultivation stuff. "


    Xiao made an excuse, but she had always been extremely bad at lying and so Jia knew that it wasn''t the true purpose of her arrival.


    " Come, he is inside. " Jia said and walked towards her room. After entering, she looked at Jayden who seemed to be reading some paper and spoke:


    " Jin, someone came to see you. "


    Jayden ced the paper down and looked above, he was slightly stunned as he looked at Xiao Rong.


    He hadpletely forgotten that she wasing to meet him, and she was looking more beautiful.


    Xiao Rong was satisfied after seeing his reaction and felt that all the effort was worth it. Jia looked at Xiao from the corner of her eyes, then looking back at her son she asks:


    " Did you have something important to talk to her? "


    " Hmmm, I guess so. " Jayden replied, looking at Jia.


    '' Don''t tell me that she likes my Jin now and wants to confess her love or something. '' Jia wondered, she red at Xiao with a not so friendly gaze.


    Xiao Rong felt her piercing gaze, this was the first time Jia had looked at her like that, after a second she asked: " Matriarch is everything fine? "


    Jia calmed her expression and showing a smile, she nodded, and then looking at Jayden spoke: " I guess I''ll have to eat outside today. " But internally she was hoping that Jayden would stop her.


    Just as she turned, she heard his voice: " You can go after eating, I don''t think I''ll like the food from the hotels around here, after tasting the food made by you. "


    Hearing his words, Jia turned around with a smile she was feeling really happy she showed Xiao a victorious smile and walks towards the kitchen.


    " Have you eaten yet? " Jayden asks, ncing at Xiao.


    " Um not yet. " She responded, Xiao was feeling strange looking at Wang Jia''s expressions.


    " Then let''s talk after eating. " He said and offers her a chair, then he walks towards the kitchen too.


    Seeing that he had left Xiao Rong alone there and was instead came to her, Jia felt even more euphoric, sheughed and talked to him even more loudly, wanting to make it clear that Xiao couldn''t take Jin.


    After some time, they finished preparing the food, and although Jia was reluctant to let Xiao eat the food she created for Jayden, still, she didn''t say anything and served the food for everyone.


    While eating, it was Jia who talked to Jayden most of the time and asionally made small conversations with Xiao.


    Xiao was feeling a bit awkward while eating the food, but the food was really tasty so she didn''t pay much attention to other things.


    After finishing their food, Jia had to leave, this meeting was important even though she didn''t wanted to leave Jayden alone with Xiao, but she had no choice.


    Taking onest nce at Jayden, she flew away towards her meeting destination.


    Jayden was sitting on a chair with Xiao sitting in front of him, looking at her indifferently he asks: " Now tell me, what do you want to talk about? "


    " I wanted to tell you that I broke my engagement with Qiang. " She said, searching the right words to continue the talk.


    " Yeah, you already told me about this thest time. " He replied.


    Taking in a long breath, she spoke: " I want to tell you that I- I love you, I know I took a very long time to recognise my feelings, but I finally understand that I love you and want to spend the rest of my life with you. " She said, anticipating his reply.


    " Sorry, but I don''t feel the same about you, anymore, I believe that we are notpatible with each other. So, I guess this is the end of our conversation. " Jayden said.


    Xiao felt a pang of pain in her heart, she knew she had rejected him so many times and even after returning from the Jade forest she made such a stupid mistake, so obviously he would be angry. But she was adamant about making Wang Jin hers.


    " I know I made a terrible mistake, but please give me at least one chance, I will prove that I truly love you. " She pleaded. " Didn''t you tell me previously that forgetting someone you love is impossible? "


    " It is difficult, but life will go on and you will eventually meet new people and form new rtions so feelings aren''t eternal, and you mightter feel that maybe it was actually a good thing that everything turned out the way it has. " He said.


    " D- Did you really not love me anymore? " She asked, feeling her heart break, tears were forming at the corners of her eyes.


    ________----________

 Chapter 209: Cultivate with me

    " Do you really not love me anymore? " Xiao Rong asked holding in her tears.


    " Yes, I don''t. " He said, and finally the tears rolled down her pale cheeks.


    She couldn''t think of anything for a few minutes, her mind was filled with negative thoughts.


    Then forcing herself to calm down, Xiao tried to think of a way that she could still be with him.


    Then remembering the past events she shared with him, she had an idea, wiping her tears away she asks: " Even if you don''t love me, you can help me, right? "


    Jayden raised an eyebrow and asked: " What kind of help do you need from me? "


    " Help me with my cultivation, you can do that, right? It won''t even take too much of your time. " She said, a hopeful expression on her face.


    " Help you cultivate? But aren''t you already quite good at it even without anyone''s help. " He asked in puzzlement. " You''re already so strong. "


    " H- help me like you didst time, remember in my training room. " She said, with a bright red face.


    Jayden looked at her strangely, '' She has just indirectly asked me to kiss her, did she really believe that''s a normal way to cultivate? '' he wondered.


    Even though Jayden had shown her a couple of examples that day, that it wasn''t any romantic act but just cultivation but Xiao didn''t believe it.


    Experiencing it herself, she knew how it felt to cultivate that way, and she was sure that even though it increased her cultivation slightly, it is a method that could only be used between two people who are very close to each other, like husband and wife or lovers.


    But if she got to be with him by using this way then she would also pretend that it was just cultivation, Xiao looked at him expectantly waiting for his reply.


    " But- " Jayden wanted to refuse, he didn''t want to keep a meaningless rtionship, but his words were interrupted by her.


    " Isn''t it fine, it is just cultivation like you showed mest time, and it''s not like we are doing anything intimate, so even if you don''t love me like before, isn''t it fine to help me with it? "


    She said, not giving him a chance to speak.


    " A- And there is one more thing, I have a special body constitution, which means that my body is made for dual cultivation so whoever cultivates with me will also get a lot of benefits.


    I''ve heard my parents talking about it, but no one aside from them is aware of this thing. " She said, revealing her biggest secret.


    Jayden looked into her eyes, even though he already knew it, but if this news got into bad hands and became public,


    Then all the powerhouses in the beginning Kingdom would definitelye to get her and then use her as a material to increase their and their family member''s cultivation, she would be a toy for whoever would capture her.


    Jayden sighed seeing how far she was going Just for this, then he spoke: " Fine I can cultivate with you, but I have two conditions. " He pointed two fingers towards her.


    " What are they? " Xiao asked, feeling happy that he was agreeing to cultivate with her.


    " First we can only do it when I am free, you can''t just ask me to cultivate with you wherever you want. " He said, raising one of his fingers.


    Xiao nodded without thinking much, it was not like she was nning to force herself on him and with the difference in their strength she couldn''t do it even if she wanted to.


    And she was not going to ask him to cultivate all the time, even though thest time they did felt really great.


    Interrupting her thoughts, Jayden raises another finger and speaks:


    " My second condition is that even if we cultivate you won''t ask me to love you back, if you''re fine with these two conditions, then I can cultivate with you. " He was firm in his decision.


    Xiao fell deep in thought, she bit her lips as her heart ached at his words, everything she was doing, it was only because she wanted him to fall in love with her again.


    But she believed that if they spent more time together, his feelings for her would again ignite and then they would be together forever.


    Xiao nodded again, if she didn''t do anything then she would really lose him. Then she spoke: " I want to ask some things, is that fine? "


    "..." Jayden nodded in response, curiously.


    " It is called d- dual Cultivation, the thing we did that day, right? " She asked looking at him, to which Jayden nodded again.


    " Then there is more to it than the way we c- cultivatedst time right? " Xiao said with a bright red face.


    " Of course, that''s one of the most basic things in Dual Cultivation. "


    He said with a smile. Xiao Rong knew few things about Dual Cultivation, her face turned bright red imagining something very sensual.


    " But, why do you ask? " She was pulled out of her thoughts by his voice.


    " I- I just wanted to know a little more about it, before we cultivate. " She said and then with a determined look asked: " So, are you free now? Can we cultivate right now? "


    Jayden was amused seeing her acting like that, usually, she is so uptight and cold, and now she is acting like a little girl who wants something and wouldn''t take no for an answer. But he wanted to go back and train first, so he shook his head and spoke:


    " I don''t have time right now, so let''s do some other tim- "


    But Xiao spoke before he could finish his words: " I guess asking such a question is stupid since it will only take a little time to cultivate, and I don''t think sparing a little time isn''t possible for you, right? "


    Then without giving him any time to respond she stood up and walked around the table, after getting closer to him, she adjusts her dress and sat on hisp, her face just inches away from his.


    She stared deep into his eyes, their warm breath caressing each other skin, Jayden felt her soft thighs and her supple breasts pressing tightly against his chest.


    Xiao felt extremely happy that she is again able to get so close to him, before it felt like she had really lost him, using whatever means she was determined to again make him fall in love with her.


    Closing her eyes, she slowly pressed her soft red lips over his, and then wraps her arms tightly around his neck.


    ***


    Qiang had returned to his home with the third elder, he sat on the bed while his grandfather stood near the window, both of them were angry at the entire situation yet there was nothing they could do.


    The third elder didn''t think for a second that his n could fail, and the main reason why it even failed was none other than Wang Jia.


    ________----________


    Sorry for the slow updates, but I''m kinda sick and my head hurts...

 Chapter 210: Rabbits final mission

    The third elder thought that she would definitely support him since she hates Wang Jin too, but instead, she stood against him and instead supported Wang Jin.


    Now that he thinks about it, she was acting strange even in the forest too, she looked as if she truly cared for her son.


    " What should we do now, grandfather? We can''t just leave him like that, and Wang Jia is definitely aware that we were behind the entire thing and judging by her recent actions, she will definitely attack us sooner orter. " Qiang said, anger visible on his face.


    " Without proof, she won''t attack us openly, since I already got rid of those from the Justice hall.


    But we have to deal with her too, maybe I should ask the king for help. " The elder said, he knew the king have always wanted Wang Jia as his possession.


    Qiang nodded and spoke: " Yes, that could work and with Wang Jia gone, we would be able to easily deal with Wang Jin- "


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Qiang''s words were interrupted by the knock on the door, he was instantly annoyed, and with a frown, he spoke:


    " You can enter, but if you don''t have a good enough reason to interrupt us, I''m going to cut your hands. "


    The maid gulped down in fear, she slowly opened the door and bowed before showing a letter: " Sir, we have just received this letter from the Rong family. "


    Qiang''s expression instantly calmed down as he heard who had sent the letter, with a smile he said: " Good, here take these ten gold coins as a reward, haha I''m suddenly in a good mood. "


    The maid had a joyous expression as she took the coins and passed the letter, then bowing her head in respect, she left the room and closed the door.


    The third elder smiled and looked at his grandson who was smiling ear to ear, he really liked that expression on his face, just to make Qiang smile he asked the Rong family to marry Xiao into their family and even gave some treasures for it to Xiao Rong''s father.


    Qiang sniffed the letter in satisfaction, he wondered what his future wife might have sent to him.


    With curiosity, he hurriedly tears opens the letter and starts reading it loud with a big smile.


    " I regret to inform you that I''ve decided to cancel our nned marriage. I appreciate your understanding in this difficult situation.


    There is no need to discuss it any further, may you find your true love.


    Sincerely,


    Xiao Rong


    "


    By the time he finished the letter, his fingers had already tightened around the letter, tearing it apart.


    All the happiness he had just felt turned into rage, veins were bulging all over his body, like an animal he began to destroy one thing after another.


    It didn''t take long for his newly decorated room to again turn into shambles.


    The third elder held his hand and looked into his eyes,


    " Calm down, acting like this won''t help you, let''s go to the Rong residence and ask them the reason for suddenly cancelling the marriage, I promise no matter what Xiao Rong will be yours. "


    The third elder said, and Qiang finally calmed down, he was still boiling inside, everything was going perfectly and just as Wang Jin returned everything became chaotic.


    '' Yes, it''s all because of him, no matter what I have to do I''ll kill him, even if I have to sell my soul to the demons for it. '' Qiang thought with unbending resolve.


    ******


    Wang Jia had arrived at her meeting ce, sitting on the chair her head was filled with various thoughts, she wondered if Xiao Rong had left yet or not or whether Jin loves Xiao.


    But Jia was determined to not let anyone steal her son from her.


    Then focussing on the meeting, she looked at the first person and said: " You can start. "


    The man nodded in response and started: " We have received news that the third prince is going to attend our sectpetition. "


    Jia frowned hearing the news, the third prince is the youngest son of her aunt.


    Just hearing the name of any one of them, made her angry and ufortable. Not showing too much of her emotions, she asks:


    " Why does he want to watch our sectpetition? "


    " We don''t know anything else, but since it''s a direct order from the king we can''t refuse it. " He said.


    Wang Jia gritted her teeth, although she wanted to go and kill that disgusting piece of trash, but she didn''t have enough strength to kill the people who protect him.


    She was already feeling a headache, trying to not think too much about it, they discussed about other things.


    ******


    After Wang Jia left, Rabbit observed the house from outside, she have gathered all the information she needed including how Jia and her son normally behave.


    She was extra careful this time since it was herst mission and after this, she would be able to go back to her husband and her 1 year old son.


    '' There are still two people inside and over ten guards standing all over the house. '' she thought. The two people inside were very weak and fooling guards was a piece of cake for her.


    Taking out a small box, she memorized the location of each guard, then she squeezed the box and threw it a little further away from the house and in the grass.


    It was already turning dark, so no guard noticed the small box, after a few seconds, it began to produce a strange sound, like someone was scratching a wall.


    All the guards were immediately on alert, and without wasting any time, over half of them rushed towards the grass, but when they looked there they only saw a small grasshopper.


    They were all confused but without thinking too much about it, they returned to their posts.


    That much time of their confusion was enough for Rabbit to sneak into the house, using the dark spots where no one was looking, she entered the first floor and directly went into Wang Jia''s room.


    '' Now, let''s begin searching. '' she thought and activated the special ability of her eyes. She was able to see even in the extreme dark and also observed even the smallest of things very carefully.


    After searching for over half an hour, she couldn''t find anything. '' I guess she doesn''t have that stone, at least not in this room. '' Rabbit thought, then she decided to search the rest of the house.


    Walking silently out of the room, she peeked into other rooms but most of them were empty, and only one other room was filled with different things: '' I guess, that''s her son''s room. '' she thought.


    Then she slowly opened the door and slipped into the room, the room waspletely dark, and without turning the lights on, she began searching.


    After ten minutes, she stood in the middle of the room and sighed, since there weren''t many things in the room it didn''t take long for her to search.


    '' This room didn''t have the stone either, now only the below floor is remaining. '' she mumbled in her head. Just then she felt a presence behind her.


    ________----_________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 211: Xiao Rongs cultivation

    Xiao Rong sat on Jayden''sp, her arms tightly folding around his neck she gently pressed her red juicy lips over his, and instantly felt the familiar warmth of his soft lips.


    Closing her eyes, she took the initiative and opened her lips then she began to suck his lips as if sucking a delicious candy.


    Jayden ced his hands over her waist feeling her body heat over the cloth, Xiao felt her body melting into his under his gentle touch.


    She pushed her tongue forward trying to open his mouth. Jayden parted his lips, Xiao happily moved in, pushing her tongue into his mouth.


    " Mmmmmmmmmmm~ ummmmmphh~ "Tasting his sweet saliva again, Xiao moaned into his mouth. She rolled her tongue over his and licked the insides of his mouth.


    Xiao moved her hand and gently slipped one of her hands under his clothes, her hand roaming over his chest.


    Seeing that Jayden wasn''t stopping her, she felt ecstatic and forgetting everything she just focused on the kiss.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    She pulled his tongue into her mouth and began sucking it, Xiao kept gulping down the mixture of their saliva.


    Jayden smelled her fascinating scent and found it extremely mesmerizing, tasting her juicy lips and tongue, he moved his hands and lightly pressed one of her breasts.


    Xiao immediately opened her eyes sensing the shape of her boob changing, she was feeling embarrassed but not thinking too much about it, she kept sucking his mouth drinking his saliva and absorbing the Yang energy from it.


    " Uuuuummmmmphhh~ mmmmm~ " she moaned, as her body became hotter by the second.


    Their mouths were pressed tightly together while their hands explored each other''s bodies, Jayden slowly moved down from her lips and kissed her chin and then moved further down.


    He licked her wless smooth skin and sucked her neck, leaving various kiss marks all over her neck, for a second he was tempted to bite her neck and suck her delicious blood, but holding himself back he just kissed her skin since he only likes the blood of his wives.


    Then he again kissed her lips and immediately pushed his tongue into her mouth, and like a vacuum, she sucked his tongue and drank his saliva.


    Xiao waspletely losing her mind and getting more and more aggressive in her approach.


    Both of her hands were now under his clothes and feeling his smooth white skin, while her mouth nibbled on his tongue, eating it as if it is something very delicious.


    In the middle of the kiss, Jayden opened his eyes and looked towards the first floor he could clearly sense the presence of a person.


    Whoever it is, was currently searching for something in Wang Jia''s room.


    He went through multiple possibilities and one of them which seemed the most usible was that this person was searching for the energy storing stone since that person wasn''t even paying much attention to the documents or valuable things.


    '' Since the second elder is still in prison then there must be someone strong backing him up, and it should be him/ her who gave the energy stone to the second elder.


    But what use could they possibly have for this stone- ''


    Jayden pondered, but he couldn''t think for long as Xiao kissed him hungrily as if actually trying to devour his mouth.


    " Mmmmmmmph~ Muuaaaaah~ haa haa  "


    He kissed her back, and after over a dozen minutes Jayden pulled his face away from her breaking the kiss, Xiao was panting but was not yet ready to let the kiss end.


    With her eyes still closed, she followed his mouth and getting her face closer to his, she again took his lips into her mouth.


    Her tongue rolled into his mouth, licking all over and sucking his tongue, her hands rubbing the skin of his back.


    She moved one of her hands and wrapped it around his neck, so he couldn''t pull away again.


    Jayden was again pulled into her pace and let her kiss him, she bit his tongue and drank his saliva.


    Her eyes were filled with lust, from his lips she moved to his cheeks, she kissed his cheeks and licked his skin and then sucked his skin before moving towards his neck, after that she sucked his neck, sometimes nibbling over his skin and leaving dark kiss marks over his skin.


    Xiao was also feeling slightly wet in her Nether region, and a itch down there, it was a strange feeling the more she rubbed her ass over his thighs the better she felt and the more wet she became.


    Jayden was also getting hard, the bulge in his clothes pressing tightly against her ass, which was already wet.


    " Hmmmmmmm~ mmmmmmmmm~ uuumph~ "


    Jayden moved his hands under her robe and felt the soft skin of her belly, it was hot and creamy.


    After sucking his neck, Xiao again kissed his lips. After over a couple dozen minutes, Xiao''s lips were slightly swollen, but she was still in no mood to stop.


    Finally sensing that the spy was leaving Wang Jia''s room and moving to another room, Jayden pulled back from the kiss as a thick line of saliva connected their lips.


    Xiao with lust filled eyes, again moved forward not wanting to let go of the delicious taste. But Jayden stopped her and spoke:


    " Xiao Rong, wake up. That''s enough for today. "


    Finally, she came out of her strange state and immediately her face turned red remembering how she had just acted, she knew it was all probably because of her body''s constitution.


    Her body was made for dual cultivation, so if she did something intimate with someone, her body would keep craving for more and the same would happen to the other person she was cultivating with.


    But in this case, since Jayden is very strong and has better control over his senses, he was able to control himself back while Xiao acted like that.


    But even though she acted like that, Xiao didn''t hate what happened one bit, she was actually hoping that more than that could have happened between them.


    If not for the spy, maybe even Jayden might not have stopped her from going any further.


    Xiao looked into his eyes and seductively licked his lips, then spoke:


    " Thanks for your help with my cultivation, since the sectpetition is near I might need a lot of help, you don''t mind, do you? "


    Aside from the pleasure she felt while kissing him, she also felt that the yang energy in his saliva was much greater than thest time.


    "Okay I will help, but we can''t cultivate anymore today, let''s continue some other day. "


    He said absent mindedly, his whole focus was on the person that had entered his room.


    Although she felt reluctant to just stop now with how her body was feeling, but she also knew that it wouldn''t be good if Wang Jia returned and found them making out there.


    Staring at his handsome face, she finally stood up from hisp and adjusted her wrinkled clothes.


    ________----_________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Still sick, that''s why the chapter waste, just need a couple days of rest

 Chapter 212: Mom, is that you?

    Xiao finally stood up from hisp, her face became red when she remembered how his hands had touched her boobs and rubbed her belly.


    She also felt something hard pressing against her butt, and Xiao felt embarrassed and happy at the same time.


    " Then I''ll go now, and you can''t go back on your promise, you''ll have to help me with my Cultivation daily. " She said, walking towards the gate.


    Jayden followed behind her and without thinking much he replied: " Yes yes, I will cultivate with you daily- wait I didn''t say we would cultivate daily- "


    But Xiao only listened to the first part of his sentence and then giggling to herself, she gave a peck on his lips and walked out of the door.


    As she walked away, she nced back at him several times and then finally walked away, each step of her filled with happiness.


    But then seeing other disciples around, she assumed her cold and aloof demeanor, acting like always but her mind was filled with the scenes that had just happened, she couldn''t wait for their next cultivation session and hoped to take it a step further.


    Jayden stood outside the door for a couple of minutes and after she disappeared from his view, he closed the door and looked up.


    '' Whoever it is, that person is quite skilled in hiding their presence and he/ she should be carrying some kind of treasure since even I can''t clearly see the face of the spy, now let''s see who it is. '' he thought and moved towards his room.


    He stood in front of the door, and then directly teleported inside the room and stood behind the person inside.


    Although it waspletely dark inside, but with his Void skill Jayden could clearly see everything.


    And he finally saw a woman, wearing a skin tight ck leather dress, maybe sensing Jayden''s gaze she got alerted and immediately turned around.


    Rabbit waspletely stunned when she saw Jayden standing in front of her, she didn''t even know when he appeared behind her.


    But before she could do anything, Jayden moved and tightly wraps his arms around her.


    Rabbit was too stunned to even try to move away, but in the next instant, she heard his melodious voice.


    " Mom, when did you return from your meeting? I thought you weren''t going toe back untilter today. "


    Jayden said, hugging her tight since she was wearing skin tight clothes he could feel her soft flesh even more clearly, as if she wasn''t wearing anything.


    Rabbit heaved a sigh of relief and thought: '' Did he think I''m Wang Jia, but how did he even know I was here? '' she wondered,


    '' Anyway, that''s not important right now, should I just make him unconscious and leave but that might rm the guards outside if something went wrong, let''s just pretend for now and leave as soon as I get the chance. '' she thought.


    " I just returned and wanted to see you Jin. " Rabbit said, perfectly mimicking Wang Jia''s voice, she already had information about her.


    " But why is the room so dark, should I turn the lights on? " Jayden said, loosening his grip around her waist lightly. They used beast cores to create light in the houses.


    Rabbit instantly hugged him back, and tightly wrapped her arm around his waist, before saying:


    " No, there is no need for that, actually there is a reason I was in the dark room- " but her words were interrupted by Jayden.


    He moved his palms over her smooth clothes, sensing her body''s warmth Rabbit''s body shivered feeling his touch over her cloth.


    " But Mom, why were you wearing such clothes? I''ve never seen you wearing such types of clothes. " He said.


    " Uh... I- I was- actually... Um " Rabbit tried to think of an excuse then she muttered: " I- I was trying out some of the clothes I had purchased a long time ago since I never got the chance to wear them and wanted to show them to you.


    That''s why I didn''t turn the lights on, since I was feeling a little embarrassed. So, don''t turn the lights on. "


    Rabbit said, thinking of ways to get out of this situation. Due to her nervousness, she was tightly hugging him without noticing.


    " Hmmm, is that so? I believe my mom will look stunning in what ever she wears. Haha," Jayden said and chucked lightly.


    Rabbit''s mind was racing, thinking of any way to get out of this situation, but before she could say anything, Jayden kissed her cheek.


    " Hehe, my sweet mom. " Then he kissed the other cheek, and then back to the first.


    Rabbit couldn''t do anything, as he kissed both of her cheeks several times, it was the first time that any man other than her husband had touched her.


    She tightly clutched Jayden''s clothes, her face burning because of guilt and embarrassment.


    " Uh... Jin, actually I have to go somewhere now- mmmmmph~ "


    Rabbit tried to make an excuse, but her eyes widened in shock when Jayden suddenly pushed his lips over her.


    She couldn''t believe what was happening, '' If he believes I''m Wang Jia, then does that mean he kisses his own mother? ''


    she thought, while Jayden licked her lips and sucked them.


    The face of her husband and her small son, appeared in Rabbit''s mind, feeling the guilt she tried to push Jayden away, but he moved forward and with Rabbit in his embrace, both fell over the bed.


    Jayden pressed her under him, he wrapped his legs around her legs and tightly held her hands, their fingers interlocking together.


    " Mmmph~ mmmmm umm mm umphhh " Rabbit tried to speak, but with Jayden sucking her lips so hard, she failed to form any words.


    Holding her hands with one of his own, Jayden moved his other hand towards her breast and began to knead one of her boob, over her tight clothes.


    It felt as if he was directly touching her skin, squeezing her soft boob that was too big to fit in a single hand, Jayden pushed his tongue into her mouth, as his fingers sank into the soft melon.


    She tightly kept her mouth closed not letting his tongue to enter her mouth, after a second Jayden pulled back and looking into the darkness he asked:


    " What''s wrong Mom? Why are you acting so strangely today? "


    Rabbit was no longer hesitant about hitting his head and making him unconscious, she couldn''t let someone other than her husband touch her, but then the voice from outside made her doubt her decision.


    " Sir, is everything fine inside? Do you need my help? " One of the guards from outside asked.


    " Ah no problem, I''m fine I was just exercising a little. You can go back to your work. " Jayden said.


    It was just an illusion created by him to fool her, and it worked perfectly since she couldn''t manage to get caught now cause if she did it wouldn''t only be her life that would be in danger but also her husband and son.


    She immediately rejected the idea of using force and instead tried to make an excuse again.


    ________----________

 Chapter 213: Rabbits Last adventure [ R-18 ]

    " J- Jin, w- wait I have some work to do, why don''t we continue thister? "


    Rabbit asked, she couldn''t believe that Wang Jia was doing something like this with her own son, if this news were to be public, then Wang Jia''s reputation will bepletely destroyed.


    " I know Mom you have a lot of work, but don''t think about anything else right now and just enjoy, I''ll do all the work. "


    Jayden said and again pressed his mouth against hers.


    He sucked her lips and tried to open her mouth with his tongue but she tightly shut her mouth and didn''t let his tongue in.


    After a few seconds, Jayden stopped the kiss and spoke:


    " Oh, now I understand why you were acting like that, "


    Hearing his words, Rabbit wondered whether he found out that she isn''t Wang Jia, she was ready to hit his head if he tried to scream but his next words stunned her.


    " You always like that y, when I get rough with you, you want to try that thing right? Mom, you have really strange fetishes, but I love that side of you even more. "


    With her eyes wide open, Rabbit stared at Jayden''s face, she could see him as clearly as if she was seeing him in day light, she was astonished at how handsome he looked as an assassin she had heard about him but rumours couldn''t describe even half of his beauty.


    But Rabbit had no time to admire the look in front of her, after listening to his words she immediately spoke:


    " No, W- Wait I can''t do it right now, I have somewhere to- mmmmmmmm~ "


    Jayden held both of her hands above her hands and a rope appeared in his hands out of nowhere, before she knew it, both of her hands were tied by it to the bed.


    She tried to break the rope that should have been easy for her, with her current strength but she was shocked to discover that she couldn''t break it.


    She tried to make an excuse, but Jayden sealed her red lips with his own, as he sucked on them.


    Both of his hands, then let go of her arms and slowly moved down, he first touched both of her rosy cheeks feeling her smooth skin then his palms slided further down and rubbed against her neck, she twisted her waist and head, feeling his warm hands exploring all over her body.


    Rabbit kept her lips tightly shut, not allowing his tongue to enter, but Jayden felt even more excited as he saw her acting like that.


    His hands moved from her neck and slid down to her boobs, because of her skin tight clothing he felt as if he was directly feeling her warm skin.


    " Mom, I really love these clothes, let''s try others too from now on. " He said, separating his face for a moment.


    " Ahnnnnnn~ w- wait no  mmmmmmm~ uuuummph~ "


    He pressed her squishy breasts hard, making her moan involuntarily, and as she identally opened her lips, Jayden didn''t waste this chance and while kneading both of her boobs, he pushed his tongue into her mouth.


    Rabbit''s eyes widened in surprise as she felt his tongue licking her mouth, Jayden moved his tongue further and tried to find her tongue which she was hiding in a corner away from him.


    But Jayden pushed further and finally met her shy tongue, he rubbed against it and then tried to pull it.


    Rabbit panicked feeling his tongue over her and then she bit his tongue, but Jayden only felt pleasure as he started a battle of tongues with her, she tried to push his tongue away while he pushed it into her mouth.


    " Mmmmmmmm~ *SLURP* Uhhnnngggg~ *GULP* "


    In the confusion of their tongues rubbing and pushing, she couldn''t distinguish his saliva from her own, as she gulped down the mixture of their saliva.


    Jayden began sucking and nibbling her soft tongue, after pulling it into his own mouth, Rabbit couldn''t help but be dragged into his pace.


    Jayden ced his knee in between her legs and rubbed it against her slightly wet pussy, she felt his movement and tried to close her leg but that only made her hold his leg tightly.


    He slowly moved his knee, while his hands moulded her breasts into different shapes, it had already been more than five minutes since they started kissing.


    And it had been quite a long time since Rabbit did it with her husband, after her son was born she had not been intimate with him, so she couldn''t even resist his moves as waves of pleasure hit her.


    But still, the face of her small son kept her from giving in to the pleasure, Jayden began to remove her clothes, but since they were so tight it was hard to take them off like that.


    Breaking the kiss, he spoke: " Mom, your clothes are getting in the way, and since you aren''t gonna wear them anyway, so I''ll tear them. "


    After saying that, he held her clothes with both hands and tore it like a paper. " Haa haa No w- wait, Jin you can''t mmmm~ plea- "


    She tried to stop him, but before she could evenplete her sentence, her clothes were already gone even her underwear and bra were removed and now she waspletely naked under him.


    " I wish I could have seen your beautiful body Mom, but doing it like this is even more exciting. "


    He said and instantly removed all his clothes, then he pressed his body down on her, as their warm skin rubbed against each other.


    He could feel her soft breast and erect nipples pressing against his chest, and without wasting a moment he again ced his mouth over her.


    After kissing her for more than ten minutes and leaving her breathless, he finally stopped kissing her mouth, then he kissed her cheek and licked her smooth skin after biting lightly on her cheek he moved down to her neck.


    His hands held both of her boobs, as he pressed her nipples between his fingers, with all the pleasure Rabbit couldn''t even speak and could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    She was sure if she said that she isn''t Wang and someone else then he will just think of it as another act and would definitely say:


    '' Oh Mom, so you''re acting like someone else this time? Haha, I never knew you were also in that kind of stuff, but I like it. ''


    " Hnnnnnnnnnnn~ st- stop uhmmmm~ ahhhhh~ "


    Jayden lightly licked her neck and then sucked it hard leaving dark love bites on her neck, after biting her neck a couple of times, he noticed something wet and warm over his fingers.


    He stopped kissing her neck and looked down and then he saw the sweet milk that wasing out of her breasts.


    Sensing that he had stopped all his actions, Rabbit opened her eyes and looked at him, then following his line of sight she saw the milking out of her nipples.


    Rabbit immediately panicked and thought that she was finally discovered.


    ________----________

 Chapter 214: Rabbits Last Adventure-2 [ R-18 ]

    She thought that finally, he would know that she isn''t Wang Jia, but she wondered if it''s a good thing that she doesn''t have to do this anymore or a bad thing since she will get caught now and her identity will be exposed.


    An evil smile appeared on his face, bringing his face closer to her boobs he spoke:


    " Mom, I always love drinking your delicious milk, I could never get enough of it, then bon appetite mmmmph "


    Rabbit was yet again shocked by his words, she couldn''t believe that Wang Jia was stillctating.


    It is possible for Jia toctate even so many years after she gave birth but for that, Wang Jia would have to release some of her milk daily since if she stops then her body will also stop producing milk.


    For a moment she heaved a sigh of relief since she wasn''t discovered yet but thinking about what was about to happen she became even more embarrassed and felt guilty.


    " Huh? N- Nooooo  Ahhhhhhh~ mmmmmm~ haa haa hnnnn~ "


    Jayden filled his mouth with one of her nipple and began sucking her boob, while one of his hand yed with the other breast and his second hand moves down and began caressing her lower lips, sending a shiver of pleasure through her entire body.


    He lightly nibbled on her nipple, as jets of warm milk instantly filled his mouth, it was sweet and different from the ones he had tasted before, everything aside, it was extremely tasty.


    *SLURP* *SLURP* *GULP* *GULP*


    Closing his eyes, he savoured the sweet taste of her milk on his tongue then he swirled the warm milk into his mouth before gulping it down, then feeling the warm liquid passing through his throat and into his stomach.


    " Mwoom, iwss swoo twastyyy~ mworee~ mmmmm " Jayden spoke, his mouth still stuffed with with her pink nipples.


    Jayden pinched her nipple between his tongue and teeth, he poked the tip of his tongue into her erect nipples, making her moan loudly and making her breast to release even more milk into his mouth.


    " Ahnnnn~ d- don''t b- bite them uhnnnn~ mmmm~ "


    Rabbit moaned loudly feeling his tongue poking her nipples as if trying to suck out all her milk and as his fingers gently caressed her wet petals.


    The pleasure was overwhelming, she moaned loudly without thinking, then biting her lips she tried to be quiet.


    She never thought that someone sucking her milk could feel so good, she could feel her warm milking out of her nipples and the feeling of his tongue made it even more pleasurable.


    After sucking her nipple for more than a dozen minutes, he finally pulled it out then licked her slightly swollen nipple he cleaned off the milk, then hetched onto the other lonely breast and began sucking her other nipple.


    Pointing one of his fingers at the entrance of her cave, Jayden pushed it inside and felt her tight walls squeezing his finger, he began to move it back and forth creating a lewd wet sounds before pushing one more finger into her.


    Rabbit wrapped her thighs around his hand trying to stop it from moving, the pleasure from her breasts made her unable to speak.


    Jayden kept his fingers inside her warm squishy pussy as he sucked out several mouthfuls of her milk and drank them after tasting it properly.


    Then he focussed on sucking her nipple and drinking her tasty milk for more than fifteen minutes, he changed between her boobs and even sucked both the nipples together which filled his mouth with the savoury milk even more.


    " Haaaaaaaann~ J- Jin, st- stop we can''t do haa haa a- anymore hnnnnnnnggggggg~ "


    Rabbit spoke in Wang Jia''s voice, making him even more excited.


    Then he finally released both of her swollen nipples and moved towards her belly, he licked soft skin and poked her belly button with his tongue making her entire body to tremble.


    " Mom, your skin is so soft and tasty, I love every part of you. " Jayden said.


    He took her smooth skin in his mouth and bit it gently, leaving marks all over her skin, then pulling his finger out of her drenched cave, he separated her legs.


    cing his face between her thighs, he kissed and licked her warm and wet skin she tried to push her thighs together, as she felt him sucking her thighs.


    But that made him suck even harder on her skin, he left various red kiss marks all over her thighs and then he finally turned his attention towards her pussy that was oozing with her sweet nectar.


    " Moooom~ you smell so goooood~ I love your scent. Mmmm "


    Bringing his nose closer he sniffed her sweet odour, making her feel goosebumps all over sensing his breath she looked down and tried to stop him, holding onto thest bit of her rationality.


    " J- Jin, you have to l- listen to me, we really can''t go any further, let''s do it t- tomorrow so p- please stop now-  ahhhhhnnnggggg~ ummpph~ "


    she tried to make an excuse, but as soon as she felt his lips touching her soft petals, she felt an electric current run through her entire body, her head fell back and she automatically raised her ass, as if trying to push his face against it tightly.


    Jayden ced both his hands on her squishy ass cheeks and hungrily began to devour her pussy, he took one of her petals into his mouth and sucked it sensually then he began to lick her clitoris until it waspletely hard.


    He separated her lower lips and then slowly slid his tongue in between her soft folds, and using his Body Transformation skill he increased the length and thickness of his tongue.


    As he pushed it deeper into her soft flesh, he found his tongue tightly held in ce by her pussy walls, her food gripped it, squeezing his tongue while releasing her soft liquid.


    " Annnnnnnnnnnn~ mmmmmphhh~ n- no we c - can''t do this angggggggggg~ "


    Jayden pushed his tongue into the deeper part of her pussy making her instantly squirt and reach a climax, she released her warm liquid directly into his mouth.


    Jayden sucked her pussy hard and drank her sweet nectar, then after licking her pussy for a couple more minutes he finally separated his face from from her legs, and licked his lips seductively.


    Rabbit was panting heavily, while her pussy lips trembled in pleasure, and with misty eyes, she looked at Jayden''s face and found him more attractive than ever.


    Then leaning forward Jayden kissed her lips once again, and twirled his tongue with hers, then he spoke:


    " Mom, did you like it, you always love it when I eat you up right? You taste the best. "


    Hearing his words, Rabbit''s eyes became a bit more clear and for a few seconds she just stared at his face, then remembering what was about to happen she felt shivers and onest time tried to stop him.


    " L- Listen Jin, I really can''t do it today, I have s- something important t- to do right now. Ahhhhnnnnn~ "


    ________----________

 Chapter 215: Rabbits Last Adventure-3 [ R-18 ]

    " L- Listen Jin, I really can''t haa haa do it today, I have s- something important t- to do right now. Ahhhhnnnnn~ " Rabbit said, holding onto thest bit of her rationality.


    " Hehe Mom, so you are gonna keep the act till the very end, huh, now let me give you your favourite candy in your lower mouth. "


    Jayden said and gently rubbed the tip of his penis against her quivering pink petals.


    Rabbit shut her eyes close and her body twitched uncontrobly as she felt his teasing, she knew whatever she say Jayden just wouldn''t listen to her.


    The ropes around her wrists disappeared and without her noticing, she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Jayden was leaning forward, his lips slightly touching her cherry red lips, while Rabbit''s breasts were getting squished against his chest.


    He pushed his lips forward and opened her lips with his tongue, this time she showed no resistance since her mind waspletely filled with the electrifying sensation in her pussy.


    " Mmmmm~ hmmmmm~ umphhh~ "


    Jayden lightly nibbled her tongue and sucked her tasty saliva, making her moan into his mouth.


    After teasing her for a while, Jayden slowly began to push his dick into her tight cave, as her soft folds began to wrap around his hard penis.


    Jayden felt the warm and wet sensation, separating his mouth away from her lips he spoke:


    " Mom, your insides feel as great as ever, you are the best. "


    Then with a single motion his penispletely disappeared into her soft pussy.


    " Aaaaaaaaahnnnnn~ i- it''s so mmmm~ d- deep uhmmmm~ J- Jin, don''t move hnnnnng~ "


    Rabbit said moaning loudly, as she felt his long hard stick reaching the deepest part of her fleshy cave.


    " Mom, this sex feels like the one we had when we did it for the first time, I really loved what we did. "


    Jayden said, as he felt her tightening her cave after listening to his words, then he lowered his mouth and pulled up both her breasts.


    Holding both of her soft mounds together, he began to suck both of her nipples and within seconds, his mouth was again filled with her warm milk.


    " N- Not my breasts ahnnnn~ haa haa t- these are only f- for my son- uhmmmm~ "


    Rabbit said, but her body was saying otherwise, both of her hands were tightly wrapped around his head pushing her boob even deeper into his mouth.


    " Hehe Yeees~ Mwy Mwom milllk is onwy foo miiii mmmmm "


    Jayden said, as he sucked milk from her nipples while swirling them around in his mouth with his tongue, while his penis rested deep inside her, poking the entrance of her womb.


    With Jayden''s slight moments, the tip of his penis was lightly rubbing against her womb, making her insides feel itchy and leaving her craving for more.


    " Uhnnnnngg~ I- It feels hnnnnn~ s- strange haa inside m- me mmmmm~ "


    Rabbit said, she wanted him to start moving but the feeling of guilt and embarrassment inside her mind were stopping her from saying what she wanted, she felt that she had betrayed both her son and her husband.


    Jayden gulped down her warm milk then after licking both of her nipples, he looked directly into her eyes, startling her and making her wonder whether he could actually see her in such a dark room.


    Then with the taste of her sweet milk still lingering in his mouth, Jayden kissed her lips and pushed his tongue into her mouth, this time she found that the taste of his mouth was slightly different fromst time and she knew it was because of the milk he had drank from her breasts.


    Everything was a mess, she licked his mouth and drank the mixture of their saliva, in which the slight taste of her breast milk was mixed, and then Jayden slowly raised his waist pulling his penis out of her pussy, while her fleshy walls were tightly clenching around it as if trying to suck it in again.


    *THWOP* *THWOP* *THWOP* *THWOP*


    " aaaaaaah~ s- slow down uhmmmm~ i- it feels so hot hnnnnnn~ it''s p- poking my wom- annnngggh~ "


    After pulling his dick out until only its tip remained inside, Jayden thrusted it into her once again, Rabbit moaned loudly forgetting everything about her surrounding and her family, she felt his dick reaching her womb giving her the pleasure she had never felt before.


    After doing it for a minute, Jayden increased his pace and started thrusting harder, creating loud noise as her soft ass cheeks hit his skin.


    Jayden rubbed his tongue over her, while their lower bodies kept making lewd noises filling the entire room.


    " Mmmmmph~ingggg~ ahnnnnn~ oooomph~ "


    After some minutes, Rabbit finally felt somethinging, moaning loudly into his mouth and wrapping her legs around his waist, she squirted out a warm jet of her love juices over his body and the bedsheet.


    She panted heavily, but Jayden gave her no time to rx and kept on pounding his rock hard cock into her more than ever sensitive pussy.


    *THWOP* *THWOP* *THWOP* *THWOP*


    As his penis drilled into her cave making a mess of it, it changed into the shape of his penis and wrapped around itpletely giving it a warm embrace.


    There were red kiss marks all over her body, her neck, breasts, leg and belly, everything was covered with love bites, currently Rabbit''s body was very sensitive wherever he touched felt like an erogenous zone.


    " Mom, I''m going to push all my hot stuff deep inside you like usual, drink it all up, hoooo "


    saying that he gave a hard push and pressed his penis into her womb.


    Listening to his words, she immediately snapped to reality and tried to stop him.


    " Uhnnngg~ y- you can''t release it i- inside, s- so please just do it outside uhmmmmm~ "


    Jayden knew that she won''t get pregnant with his cum, since vampires can''t impregnate a human, so he released his hot semen deep within her womb.


    Rabbit bit his shoulder, as she felt her womb extending as more and more thick cum was filled into her belly.


    " Mom, did you forget that my semen will not make you pregnant, you don''t have to worry. "


    He said Rabbit didn''t know the reason for it, but she felt a bit more at ease. As his semen filled herpletely, she climaxed and released her love juices.


    After resting his penis inside her pussy for a few minutes, Jayden again began to move back and forth, Rabbit was surprised as she spoke:


    " W- What? A- Already, noo w- wait do it s- slowly ahnnnnnn~ hmmmm~ " she moaned, as his penis kept poking her squishy pussy walls.


    ******


    Wang Jia had finished her meeting, and she had a headache because of the news she had received, about her aunt''s youngest son attending the sectpetition.


    She knew that the king was definitely plotting something, but she couldn''t retaliate because she still didn''t have enough strength.


    But thinking about her son made her mind to rx and a small smile appeared on her face. While flying back towards the sect, she spoke:


    " Haa Jin, what should I do? "


    _________----________

 Chapter 216: Rabbits Last Adventure-4 [ R-18 ]

    "  Haa, Jin what should I do, That dirty old bastard, even after making me suffer so much he just won''t stop, even though so many years had passed, but his attempts hadn''t stopped. " Wang Jia said in a sad tone.


    But one thing that she was sure about was that she would protect her Jin from any kind of harm, even if she had to break the sect rules for it.


    " I know that participating in the sectpetition is necessary for Jin so that he can grow stronger, but I''m worried that someone might try to harm him. Haa " she sighed, her resolve to protect him getting more stronger.


    As she got closer to her house, shended on the ground, then snapped her fingers and immediately a man appeared behind her.


    Without ncing back at him, she spoke: " Any strange moves from the third elder''s side? Tell me even the smallest details. "


    The man immediately followed her order and began to report: " Although we didn''t caught them doing anything suspicious, but both the third elder and Qiang seemed very unhappy by the failure of their ns. And also there is one more thing. "


    He said, wondering if he should say that.


    " Tell me what is it. " Jia said curiously.


    " Actually, the third elder received a letter from the Rong family today about the cancetion of the marriage between Qiang and Xiao Rong. "  He said and then walked silently behind her.


    Wang Jia was stunned hearing this news, for a moment she halted, making the man to stop abruptly then maintaining herposure she continued walking.


    " All right, good work, go back and keep the watch. " She said, while her mind was already filled with many different thoughts.


    '' Since Xiao Rong cancelled her marriage with Qiang, does that mean she came today to ask Jin to marry her? But hadn''t she already rejected him in the past, why the sudden change of heart? '' she thought.


    Walking casually, she arrived in front of her house, she wondered whether Jayden was still awake or if he was already asleep since it was quitete now.


    But what she was even more curious was about whether her son still loved Xiao Rong or not, and whether she came here to confess and if she did what was Jin''s answer.


    She had so many questions, but she wondered if it was alright to directly ask Jayden about them, but thinking if he said yes to Xiao Rong, she felt pain in her heart and felt as if she was going to lose him forever.


    But clinging to the little hope that nothing like what she was thinking happened, she entered the house.


    Taking the documents out of her spatial ring, she ced them into her work space and then anxiously walked to the first floor.


    Then standing in front of Jayden''s room, she knocked lightly and spoke:


    " Jin, are you still awake? " She waited for any response from inside for a couple of minutes, but no voice came, then she made up her mind to ask these questions in the morning by making some excuse.


    After that she entered her room and cultivated for about an hour, before falling asleep.


    ***


    Jayden who had already released his second load inside Rabbit''s womb, was getting ready for the third time while pumping his dick deep into her with each thrust.


    " Ahnnnn~ yessss~ ummmmph~ haaaaan~ Jin, Jin oomph~ "


    Rabbit moaned loudly already forgetting all her guilt and embarrassment, she sucked his tongue as her pussy turned into a mess by his penis.


    She had long lost the count of how many times she had came already, his every thrust sent shivers all across her body, making it extremely difficult for her to maintain a single thought.


    Rabbit''s belly was filledpletely with his semen, and she could again feel his penis twitching in between her soft folds, giving her feel even more pleasure.


    Just as he was about to release his semen into her belly again, they both heard a voice from outside:


    " Jin, are you still awake? " Jayden immediately kissed Rabbit''s mouth and stopped all moans from escaping from her lips.


    But he knew even if he did nothing their voice won''t leave the room, since he had already deployed a sound cancetion array around his room


    " Mmmmmmph~ cu- ummming~ ummmmmm~ "


    She said and released her hot love juices, as Jayden thrusted his penis deeper into her and releases another load of his warm semen inside her.


    After Wang Jia was gone, Jayden wanted to go for a few more rounds, but Rabbit was alreadypletely exhausted and fell asleep immediately.


    So, covering both of them with a nket Jayden also closed his eyes, then hugging her soft warm body, he slowly fell asleep.


    ***


    In the morning, when Rabbit woke up, she saw that her body waspletely entangled around the body of a man other than her husband, their faces so close to each other.


    Then memory of thest night suddenly flooded into her mind, with one hand she removed the nket and saw white juicesing out of her pussy.


    She couldn''t believe she did something like that with a man she had met for the first time, even though she have a husband and a small son.


    Then something clicked into her mind, when both of them were doing it like animals, she had heard a female voice from outside the door, but since her mind was too overwhelmed by pleasure at that time that she hadn''t noticed.


    But now that she thought about it, she recognised that voice, it was Wang Jia. This revtion made her understand something,


    '' so, all along he was just pretending to misunderstand me as Wang Jia, and most probably he already knew who I was. ''


    With this thought, she became wary of him, if what she thought was true then all the rumours and news she had heard about him werepletely false.


    He was a lot stronger than anyone knew, looking at his divinely handsome face that looked even more mesmerizing as he slept, she felt afraid of him and wondered if she should try to kill him in his sleep.


    Jayden lightly moved and hugged her body even more tightly, their naked bodies pressed against one another. Jayden smiled as he felt her soft body in his embrace, Rabbit''s face turned bright red, and a strange feeling filled her heart.


    Slightly opening his eyes, Jayden nced at her face, then giving a peck on her lips, he spoke: " Good morning, Mom,st night was extremely great. "


    "!!!" Rabbit felt her body tremble, hiding her shame, and wriggling her body in his arms, she spoke:


    " You knew all about it, and yet you pretended that I was your mother. Why did you do that? " She asked, feeling puzzled and wronged.


    " Wait, what?!! You aren''t my mom? Then who are you, you even sounded like herst night. " Jayden spoke pretending to be surprised but not loosening his arms at all.


    " Don''t pretend, I know that you were aware that I wasn''t Wang Jia, yet you acted like that. Why? Why did you do that? " She asked again, her eyes looking into his, desperately trying to find answers.


    ________----________

 Chapter 217: Just ask nicely

    " Why? Why did you do that? " Rabbit asked.


    " Well, just because it was fun and it was a punishment for you for suddenly barging into my room. You shouldn''t havee, but since you did, you need to face the consequences. " Jayden said, giving a few more peck on her lips.


    With a flushed face, Rabbit sat up while covering herself with the nket. She looked at him and then opened her mouth as if to say something then closed it. Looking back at her Jayden asked:


    " So, you''re Rabbit, from the ck Thunder organization, right? "


    " H- How did you know that? " She asked in surprise and confusion, he shouldn''t even be aware of her organization, not to mention her identity.


    " I just know, and you came here for this, right? " He said and showed the energy stone that was embedded into Andrea.


    Rabbit''s eyes sparkled, and she immediately recognised it, in a puzzled tone she then asked: " How do you know all this and how did you obtain that stone? "


    " That''s not what is important right now, is it? Don''t you want this stone to start a new life and forget everything you have done in the past? " Jayden asked.


    Smiling wryly, Rabbit said: " I don''t believe you would be willing to give it to me and with my strength I can''t take it from you forcefully. " She looked at the stone, the key to her new life was right in front of her, yet she could do nothing and just observe.


    " Hmm, why do you think I won''t give it to you if you ask nicely? " Jayden said, smiling mischievously.


    Rabbit''s ears perked up, she asked in a slightly excited tone: " Will you really give it to me if I ask? "


    " Of course, but you have to ask nicely. " He replied, emphasizing thest word.


    " Then, can you give this energy stone to me... " She spoke and then added: " ... Please? "


    Shaking his head, Jayden said: " You don''t seem sincere enough, you have one more chance, try again. "


    Rabbit panicked, she tried to think of a way, then biting her lips, she moved towards him the nket slipped down revealing her voluptuous body, Jayden was still lying on the bed.


    Pressing her soft breast against his chest, she took his lips into her, as she thought: '' Sorry son, husband, but I have to do this for the three of us, after this we will be able to live together happily. ''


    Remembering the way he had kissed her yesterday, she opened her lips and ced her tongue into his mouth, licking and sucking Jayden''s tongue.


    " Mmmmm~ oooooomph~ mmmmmm~ " Rabbit moaned into his mouth, feeling his hands rubbing her smooth back. Jayden bit her lips and sucked her tongue, as they both gulped down the mixture of their saliva.


    After a long passionate kiss, both of them separated, a bridge of saliva formed between their lips. Rabbit''s face waspletely red as she panted, then she asked: " I- Is this sincere haa haa enough?"


    Jayden nodded in satisfaction, then taking off the energy stone from Andrea, he handed it to her.


    " Happy now? Give this to your leader then go back and start a new life. Good luck. " He said, pinching her soft cheeks lightly.


    Rabbit was confused, why would he give something so valuable just like that, surely there must be a catch.


    But it''s not her ce to think about those things, now that she has obtained this stone she just needs to hand it over to her leader and then forget everything she did in the past as an assassin.


    She stood up and tried to look for her clothes and only then did she saw her torn dress that was lying in one of the corners.


    Sighing, she took out another dress from the spatial ring and changed into it quickly.


    Just as she was about to leave, she remembered something important: " Wait, how am I going to leave in the bright day light, and even Wang Jia is present in the house currently.


    I''m surprised that she hasn''t already found out about me, you must have done something right? " She asked, looking at Jayden curiously.


    Jayden also dressed up, then with a small smile he replied: " Of course, I can help you leave without anyone noticing, but only if you asked me nicely. " Saying that he showed her a big smile.


    " Haa, you nned it all right, that I will need your help again- whatever there is no use saying it all now. "


    Rabbit said, then after a slight hesitation she tip toed towards him and wrapping her arms around his neck she gave him another passionate kiss.


    " You are getting good at this, then this is a good bye. I''ll give you a goodbye gift, hope you like it, look out when it begins. Also, say hello to your husband for me. " He said, showing a charming smile.


    " Wait, what do you mean by gift- "


    Just as Rabbit began to speak something in confusion, he used Void skill and teleported her some distance away.


    From Rabbit''s memories, Jayden had obtained a lot of information about the ck Thunder organization, there are seven teams in it, and Rabbit belonged to the fifth.


    Number one to three were the main force of the king, where the first team was the strongest and consisted of twenty members, of which almost all of them were in the Spirit Strengthening realm.


    Team two and three also contains twenty members each and have almost half of their members in the Spirit Strengthening realm, while the remaining teams contains a lot of members and are mostly for gathering information and finishing small tasks.


    With her talent, Rabbit could have easily been allowed in the second or third team, since she had the best concealing and assassin techniques, but she had stayed with team five just out of her will.


    " I should go out too and cut the ears and eyes that the king uses to gather information, and by this, he will lose a valuable part of his organization. "


    He said, referring to the information collecting groups as the king''s ears and eyes. At the base where Rabbit was heading currently, resides three teams, five, six and seven.


    After locking onto Rabbit''s location, he used the Void skill and teleported some distance away from her, and then followed her silently.


    ******


    Rabbit appeared over a kilo meter away from Wang Jia''s house, she looked around in confusion, the words she was about to say stuck in her mouth.


    " How did I appeared here so suddenly? Just what kind of abilities does that strange man have? "


    She wondered to herself, then removing all unnecessary thoughts, she began to move towards her organisation, this would be thest time she have to see that ce.


    She felt happy that she could finally stop doing things she didn''t want and could live happily with her family, the leader was the only person aware of her identity.


    But she knew he have always treated her like his own daughter, so he would not harm her or her family, and will also keep her identity a secret from everyone else.


    _________----________

 Chapter 218: Goodbye

    But one thing that she still couldn''t understand was that why would Wang Jin just give away such a precious thing, she didn''t believe he is stupid enough to just do that because she asked ''nicely''.


    '' Haa whatever, there is nothing I can do thinking about it, I''ll just leave after handing this energy stone. ''


    She thought and increased her pace. She hadn''t noticed the figure that had been secretly following behind her.


    After travelling for more than an hour, and taking strange turns and entering random alleys, Rabbit arrived at a deste ce, the entire ce looked barren and there was nothing around in a range of over a few kilometres around it.


    Checking her surroundings carefully, Rabbit walked behind one of the boulders and passed through some dried bushes, after entering in the cave she travelled towards the ce assigned for her team.


    '' Finally, I can get out of this hell. '' Rabbit thought. Then she took out the energy stone and held it tightly in her fist.


    Soon she arrived in front of the team five room, then taking in a deep breath, she opened the door and walked into the room, a strong killing intent lingering around her.


    ...


    Everyone from their team was gathered in the cave, halting their mission in the middle or cancelling thempletely, all the members of group five were waiting for her.


    " Leader, she has been runningte, do you think something went wrong? " A man wearing a lion mask spoke.


    The atmosphere in the room was quite tense, the timeline given to them by the king was approaching fast, if they couldn''t give the required oue, then at the very least their leader would be killed brutally, and in the worst case, all of them might end up dying.


    In a stressed tone, the leader spoke: " We can''t rule out the possibility of Rabbit getting caught, after all, it''s Wang Jia''s residence, but I believe in her, even if she couldn''t find the stone she''ll at least return safely. " He said while rubbing his head, feeling a headache.


    He couldn''t see any way out of this, the energy stone hadpletely disappeared and no matter where they searched, they couldn''t find any clue rted to it at all.


    And if Rabbit failed too, then they would just have to wait for the king to punish them.


    " What if Rabbit couldn''t find it there? We don''t have any other leads, aside from Wang Jia we don''t even have a suspect, since the second elder really doesn''t know anything. He didn''t speak a word even after so much torture, and even when his soul was injured. "


    One of the men said, currently there were over twenty five men members of the group five in the room, while the rest were gathered in the other room, ready to take action upon receiving any order.


    " Let''s try waiting for some more time and hope at least she found some clue- " the leader spoke, but then they heard the sound of the door opening.


    And Rabbit with her usual cold and dangerous aura walked into the room, everyone looked at her in anticipation waiting for her to speak.


    " So Rabbit, how did it go? Did you find any clue to search for the energy stone? " Leader asked, trying to think positively.


    " Yes, I have a good news. " Rabbit replied in an indifferent tone.


    Everyone in the room heaved a sigh of relief, they all thought that she had either found the location of the energy stone or found some clues rted to it.


    They were all a bit excited, since if they did manage to find the stone, they would all receive great rewards for it.


    " Tell us what you found out, I promise I''ll give you the biggest part of the reward. " The leader said.


    " I don''t need the reward, " Shaking her head she spoke, making everyone confused, then she added: " I just want to leave, I wish topletely remove my past. "


    Listening to her words, the leader nodded his head in haste and replied:


    " Of course, you can leave, I''ll remove everything rted to you, it''ll be as if you have never worked here. Now don''t make us wait and just tell us what you found. " He said, almost pleading.


    " I''ll believe your words, Here, I found the energy stone. " Rabbit said and gently ced the energy stone on the table.


    All the men in the room were too stunned to say anything, they just stared at the energy stone then at Rabbit, they couldn''t believe that they were able to obtain it so easily, just like that.


    A few moments ago they felt as if they would surely die and had no hope of surviving, but now seeing the stone in front of them, they were suddenly filled with a feeling of joy as they cheered loudly.


    " How did you even find that? Was it actually in Wang Jia''s possession? " The leader asked, trying hard not tough loudly.


    " Yes, it was present in Wang Jia''s house, while she wasn''t there I took it from her room. " Rabbit said, hiding Jayden''s existence from all of them.


    " Hahahahaha, good good, you did really great this time, here as a payment for this mission you can have these 10,000 gold coins. " Leader said and threw a ring towards her.


    Everyone was shocked by the reward she got, that amount of gold coins by no means was small, they could easily live three to four lifetimes with that amount without doing any work at all.


    Just imagining this they felt excited about the types of rewards they will receive in the future.


    She took the ring and ced it into her pocket, then looking straight at the leader she spoke: " Now, I won''t have anything to do with this organisation, you will fulfil your promise right? "


    " Of course, hahaha, why wouldn''t we follow through on our promise when you are giving us such a precious good bye gift, from now on you will never be associated with the ck Thunder organization.


    You can go and live the kind of life you wanted, and if you want you can even take a part of the rewards, no one here can object to it. "


    The leader announced, right now he was on the cloud nine, his position would definitely increase by a lot after this and even his team would receive many precious herbs and treasures.


    " There is no need for that, I am happy with these gold coins. Then, goodbye to you all, may we never see each other again. " Saying these words she turned around and walked out of the room.


    " Haha, chilly as ever to the very end. She never changes, I wonder how she will be as a wife. " One of the men said.


    " But thanks to her, we got this stone, now we would be able to experience the greatest riches. Kuahahaha just imagining it, I feel butterflies in my stomach. " Another man chimes in.


    " Right? We might even climb up to the same ranks as the top three, if that happens, our future will be limitless. " Lion masked man spoke.


    ________----________

 Chapter 219: Broken Dream

    " But boss, are you really going to send her away just like that? When she is with us we have a very strong ally, but when she isn''t with us, she might be a very strong enemy. "


    One of the men asked, even if the leader didn''t order it, he was nning to stop Rabbit.


    " Don''t you know how much I care for her? And as a man how could I go back on my own words, I''ll not do anything to that little girl. " The leader said righteously.


    All the men stared at their leader strangely, they knew what kind of nature he had, though they couldn''t say it out aloud, he was the lowest of human among all of them.


    And just as they had expected, after a few seconds he spoke: " Although I can''t do anything to her because of my promise, but all of you made no such promise, go Lion, Rat and Dog, all three of you go and sneak an attack on her.


    She may be the best assassin but she isn''t the best fighter, if you fight three on one openly, she will surely lose.


    Then you can do whatever you want with her, and one of you go and kill her husband and son, I don''t want to leave any traces of her. "


    He said with a merciless expression hidden behind his Rhino mask.


    " Kekekeke, as expected of our leader, I knew you aren''t the type of man to follow the rules, you really are the wors- cough really the most unique leader. " Rat masked man said.


    " Stop chatting here and go catch her, destroy her energy core but don''t kill her, I have always loved her curvy figure, she has been tempting me with those tight clothes for so long, I want to have a taste of her after that you can have her for as long as you need. " He said, a lustful glint in his eyes.


    " Alright leader, just don''t destroy her too much and leave her somewhat usable for us too, you go crazy when you y with women. " The Dog face masked man said, as the three of them stood up and began walking out of the room.


    " Haha don''t worry, I''ll treat her gently, I care so much about her after all, just like my own daughter Kuahahahahaha " he spoke and burst outughing.


    He held the energy stone in his hand tightly, now only good days woulde going forward, and he licked his lips imagining Rabbit''s voluptuous naked body in his arms.


    All three of the men walked out of the room, leaving behind severalughing voices. Then they hid their presence and ran towards Rabbit, trying to sneak up to her.


    Rabbit was walking out of the secret base, she was about to exit the cave and after leaving this ce, she would be apletely different person and would no longer have to lie to her family.


    '' I want to go back and see my little son- '' she thought, but just then she felt more than one presence approaching from behind at an incredible pace, she had a really bad feeling about this.


    Turning around abruptly, she took out her knives and held them in both of her hands, she waved them vertically with all her strength.


    *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG*


    " Hahaha, as expected of our best assassin, I really didn''t expect you to counter all three of our attacks. You are as wild as ever, and I love to tame the wild ones. "


    The man in the Lion mask spoke, as his sneak attack failed. He looked at her body lustfully, most of the members of their team wanted to have her, but they didn''t dare to do anything because of her strength.


    " How dare you, do you think you three could defeat me? And is our leader aware of this? He won''t leave you alone if you do something to me, you know right? "


    Rabbit said, trying to scare them, she knew it would be extremely difficult to defeat all three of them since they were the three of the most strongest members of her team and if they fought openly, she would be at a disadvantage.


    " Of course, he knows, after all, he is the one to order the three of us to capture you, he is going to be the first one to sleep with you then all of us will have our turns with you. " Rat said, pointing his w like weapon towards her.


    " I would rather die than let youy your dirty hands on me, but before I die I''ll be sure to take as many of you as I could. " Rabbit said, gritting her teeth.


    " Hoho, what a heartless woman, even if your husband and son are in danger, will you really make the same decision? "


    Dog asked, clenching several sharp small knives in his hands, ready to throw them towards her at any moment.


    " What did you say? Did that bastard really send someone to kill my family? " Rabbit asked, as a strong killing intent began to surround her body.


    She couldn''t believe the person whom she believed so much and respected almost like a father, betrayed her so easily, even after she have been so loyal to them and even gave them the energy stone.


    That man wasn''t even going to spare her family, now she regretted ever meeting him, and a feeling of worry filled her heart, her son is just one year old and her husband don''t know anything about fighting, if they were to be attacked, both of them will be easily killed.


    Then her aura exploded violently and pressed down on the three of them, they felt as if their bodies were surrounded by a dark light.


    In the next instant, Rabbit moved forward and shed both her knives towards Dog, who fights from long range, so she decided to deal with the most annoying one of them.


    All three men used their aura to fight back the effect of Rabbit''s aura, and soon the darkness surrounding them disappeared from around their bodies.


    Just then Dog found Rabbit lunging towards him, her speed was so fast that he had no time to dodge and since he is a long range fighter, it was very difficult to parry her attack with his small knives.


    *SLASH* *SLASH*


    " Aaaaaaaaaggghhh FUCK, I''m going to kill this bitch ughhhhh m- my arms, sh- she cut off my arm. Huff huff *cough*  " Dog coughed out blood and fell back, one of his arms was chopped off and a deep cut mark appeared on his chest.


    More than eighty per cent of his battle powess was lost immediately, both Rat and Lion were alerted and instantly jumping back they created some distance between them.


    Rabbit is very scary when she is angry, they have heard it but now looking at the scene in front of them they were slightly frightened. But now they couldn''t back down, Rat looked at Dog and spoke:


    " Use your remaining arm to support us, we can''t kill her on our own. "


    ________----________


    One extra chapter for you all today, XD

 Chapter 220: Open your eyes

    " Use your remaining arm to support us, we can''t kill her on our own. you will have your chance with her, at that time do whatever you want with her. "


    Saying this, both Rat and Lion took a fighting stance, ready tounch towards her.


    Rabbit took in a deep breath, she wanted to kill Dog in a single move but because he reacted immediately, she failed but still dealt enough damage.


    Her aura was getting stronger, without waiting for them to make any move, she again flew towards them and waved both of her knives while secretly throwing two small needles towards them.


    " Hmph, I didn''t expect you to make such childish attacks. " Lion harrumphed, and both of them easily dodged the needles and waved their weapons towards her.


    *CLANG* *CLANG*


    At incredible speed, they kept fighting their weapons shing at a speed that couldn''t even be seen by most people.


    Although for now they seemed to be equals, but Rabbit knew that she would be at a disadvantage the longer the fight goes.


    Just as she dodged Rat''s ws, Rabbit''s skin tingled as she felt danger approaching from behind, she jumped back instinctively and just then three small knives stuck in the ce she was standing a couple of seconds ago.


    '' Haa haa I have to go back home, I need to finish this as quickly as possible. '' Rabbit thought, she was already feeling a little tired.


    " Kuku, how are you going to continue like that if we all fight together? " Three more men walked from behind, eyeing Rabbit''s body lustfully.


    " Even if I end up dead, I''ll kill you all, I will never let any of you toy a finger on my family. " She spoke and readied herself for theing onught.


    Soon, the cave entrance was filled with loud battle noises Rabbit used a lot of energy and increased her speed to the max, even so just fending off the attacks was getting difficult for her, let aloneunching counter attacks.


    '' If it goes on like this then it would be a matter of time before my energy runs out and then any single one of them will be able to capture me with ease, I need to do something. ''


    She thought, but as she felt her death nearing she wondered what kind of good bye gift Jayden was nning to give to her, '' whatever it was I will never get to know it now. '' she thought.


    ***


    Inside the team five room, the leader held the energy stone tightly in his handughing loudly and chatting with all his subordinates, while waiting for the good news of Rabbit''s capture to arrive.


    " Today is the best day of my life, so I''ll treat you all tonight to the best food and wine. "


    He said loudly, in response to which all the men cheered loudly.


    " It''s taking quite a long for those men to capture Rabbit, she must be putting on a hard fight, it would have been much easier if you had acted, leader, with your help we would have easily captured her. " One of the men said.


    " How could I do that? I have given her my word not to harm her. " The leader answered with a grin, then added: " Don''t worry she can''t defeat all of them, all of you will get chances to sleep with her- "


    One of the men interrupted him and spoke: " Wait leader, why is your hand glowing? "


    Hearing his words he looked towards his fist and found that it was glowing brightly, separating his fingers he looked at the stone, and saw it glowing with a bright light and soon it turned slightly hot.


    " What is happening, I haven''t heard anything like this about the energy stone. Could it be that it has chosen me as the special one- "


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Before he could finish his sentence, the energy stone created a big explosion and the wild fire created by it immediately engulfed everyone in the room before travelling to other parts of the cave, Within seconds, everyone in the cave was eaten by the fire.


    ***


    Rabbit who was about to run out of energy felt some danger, then she sensed a strong aura of deathing from deep inside the cave, and even before she could think anything, the fire came running like a wild beast and ate up everything.


    She could just choose her eyes with a bitter feeling in her heart, '' Even after trying so hard to fight all of them, even after going through hell for so long just so that I could live with my family, is this how everything is going to end? Is this how am I going to die? I wanted to at least see my baby''s face onest time. ''


    Rabbit thought, her mind filled with regrets and pain.


    Seconds passed and soon it turned into minutes, Rabbit felt strange, why hadn''t the fire hit her yet or was she already dead? She wondered but felt good that at least she didn''t feel any pain.


    " How long are you going to keep your eyes closed? " Rabbit heard a familiar voice, Instantly opening her eyes she saw Jayden smiling and finally felt his arm that was wrapped around her waist.


    " You?!! How did youe here? And what happened there just now? " She asked, still unable to believe the entire situation.


    " Don''t think too hard, this is my good bye gift to you, now you don''t need to worry about anything, so just go back to your family and start a new life. "


    He said passing some of his energy into her body, making her finally rx.


    Although she couldn''t understand what happened, but it didn''t matter, she looked at Jayden gratefully and spoke:


    " Thank you Wang Jin, if it isn''t for you my husband and son would have died and I would have been captured by those dogs. "


    " Alright, go now and disappear forever, I''ll handle the situation here, so from now on there is no Rabbit in this world. "


    Jayden said in a serious tone and then teleported her far away from the cave, Rabbit looked at his face before she appeared at a ce that was near her house.


    Hiding her presence she ran back, it was the beginning of a new life for her, thanking Jayden in her mind she disappeared into the trees.


    ***


    " Now, let''s see how those bastards are holding on. "


    He muttered, Jayden had used less than a tenth of energy stored in the energy stone for the explosion since he didn''t want to turn everyone there into ashes, after all, they might have some good information and absorbing them would give him some energy.


    And for two reasons he hadn''t attacked directly and used the energy stone, first since it would have been very tiring to fight them all with the Asura bracelets on his hands, and second, he didn''t want to reveal hisbat level to the Spirit Beast  that has been lurking in the shadows.


    Jayden teleported into the cave, the fire inside had already started to subside, ignoring the men crying in pain at the entrance he walked inside.


    ________----________

 Chapter 221: The chilly Attack

    Jayden walked directly towards the team five room opening the door, he entered and saw all the members inside badly burnt and wreathing in pain on the floor.


    The one with the worst condition was the leader, one of his arms hadpletely disappeared and his face and torso were badly burnt, he seemed to be on the verge of death.


    Waving his hand, Jayden picked up the energy stone and ced it back into Andrea, then he looked at the leader and spoke:


    " Yo, how''s your day going? You all seem to be on fire today. " Jayden chuckled, making them all feel even worse, with great difficulty one of the members spoke:


    " W- Who are y- you? D- Did you do it? "


    The internal organs of most of them were burnt, and just breathing was very painful for them.


    " Of course I did it, don''t feel too bad nothing personal, it''s just that you tried to steal something that is mine, and also tried to hurt a beautiful woman, I can''t allow that. " He said with a righteous expression.


    " Also I have brought a gift for you all, since you love to taste spicy women, have a taste of this as well. "


    Saying this, Jayden took out a lot of chilly powder from his ring that he had taken from a shop while following Rabbit. " Herees, the chilly attack. "


    Under the fearful gaze of all the ck Thunder members, the chilly powder flew and began to drop over their burned skin evenly.


    The man inside the room of team five weren''t the only victim of the chilly attack, every man in the cave suffered the same thing.


    " Aghhhhhhhhhhh p- please cough m- make it stop, i- it hurts aaaaaaahhhh " a man said, crying in pain.


    " Ughhhhhhh m- my skin is burning again n- nooooooo p- please I b- beg you, please just k- kill me instead. " Another man pleaded.


    " Y- You won''t get ughhh a- away with t- this, our cough cough o- organization will definitely h- hunt you dow- uwaaaah haa haa "


    The leader said, with great difficulty, he wanted to scare Jayden and made him flee, since right now even a small kid would be able to able to kill all of them.


    " Hah! Such bold words from one of the biggest scum on the, don''t worry I''ll send your entire organization and even your lovely king to your side soon, then sayonara~ " saying that Jayden activated his skill.


    " DEMONIC DEVOURING ARTS: ETERNAL SUFFERING "


    Just as he finished speaking, a ominous red liquid began to fill the entire cave, as soon as it touched the men who were wreathing in pain all over the cave, they felt a pain that made their previous pain to seem like a child''s y, it was so excruciating that they constantly drifted in and out of consciousness.


    Because of the pain, their body gained enough strength to move despite being so badly burnt, but all their efforts came to a nought when the countess red arms appeared and dug their pointy fingers into their skins, making it even more painful.


    " Aaaaaaaaaaaah N- Noooooooo p- please spare uuuuuus haaaaaaaaaaaaa "


    The entire cave was filled with screams, and soon every one disappeared into the red liquid, and within seconds, everything returned to normal.


    Jayden felt all their energy rushing into his body but he decided to absorb it all after returning home, so he just kept it stored inside him.


    From the leader''s memory, Jayden had obtained quite a lot of valuable information, after all, they were the ones who gathered information for the king.


    " First, the third Prince, I will deal with him in the sectpetition, that ugly pig still hasn''t given up on MY JIA, well I''ll annihte that King bastard soon along with everyone around him, just enjoy the few days that you have. "


    Then looking around, he decided to leave a message for the king.


    He knew how the king looked from the memories he got, so within seconds he created a portrait of the King which was a mixture of a pig, a dog and a buffalo.


    His face looked like that of a pig, his belly was like a buffalo, while his body structure and legs were like that of a dog.


    " What a masterpiece, I''m a genius, don''t you think so Anna? " He said, admiring the piece of his work.


    " Hahaha, that King is going to be super pissed, I think you do have great talent in drawing, maybe you should find a job in it. " Anna said, with a light chuckle.


    " Hmmm, that''s not a bad choice maybe I''ll do it after everything ends, then I promise I will create a beautiful portrait for you. " He said, as he began walking outside.


    " I just hope, you didn''t turn me into something like that fufu. " She replied yfully.


    " Don''t worry, I will make you even more beautiful than you really are, haa that crow bastard has been watching me for so long, I don''t know when it will strike. "


    Jayden said after walking out of the cave and then started running back towards his home.


    " Hmmm, that Spirit Beast is acting quite strangely, I feel it have some other kind of purpose, I feel like it''s just pretending to observe you so that you will not pay attention to other thing, but I''m not sure what it could be nning. "


    Anna said and then turned silent.


    " Hmmm, now that I think about it, that seems like a possibility then I need to be even more careful, haa just my life. "


    He sighed and sped off towards his house. It took him only a dozen minutes to return back to home, as he entered the house he saw Wang Jia pacing around the door.


    " Mom, what''s wrong? Why do you look so tense? " He asked.


    Wang Jia turned around after hearing his voice and then sighed in relief after seeing that he is fine.


    She walked towards him and then wrapping her arms around him, she hugged Jayden tightly.


    " Where did you go? I was so worried about you when I didn''t found you in your room, I was about to attack the third elder''s house. "


    Jia said, snuggling into his arms, and sniffing his familiar scent to rx her tensed mind.


    " Ah, sorry I just went out for a walk, I''ll remember to inform you from the next time, sorry to make you worry. "


    Jayden said but he felt that something was different about her, he could feel some kind of change in her behaviour that was hard to pin point.


    Jia kept hugging him with her face buried in his chest and her eyes shut closed, then after five minutes, without removing her arms from around him she spoke:


    " I''ll prepare the breakfast, so go and freshen up. "


    Jayden nodded, and replied: " Alright Mom, let''s eat together. "


    Then she reluctantly removed her arms and took a step back, then showing Jayden a smile she walked into the kitchen.


    Jayden looked at her curiously, he tried to think what could she be thinking but he couldn''t think of any reason why she was acting like that.


    ________----________

 Chapter 222: Worried Wang Jia

    Jayden went to the first floor and after some time walked down wearing different clothes.


    Wang Jia had already ced the food on the dining table and she sat there deep in thoughts, Jayden walked up to her and ces his hands on her shoulder and began massaging lightly.


    Wang Jia was startled at first, but sensing that it was her son, she rxed and closed her eyes, she enjoyed his careful movements. After a couple of minutes, he asks:


    " What''s wrong, mom? You seem to be thinking about something, you can share your worries with me, you know. I will help you as best as I can. "


    Hearing his words, Jia smiled a warm feeling filling her heart, and then she spoke:


    " It is about the sectpetition, I''ve heard that my aunt''s youngest son, the third prince is going toe as a spectator. I know for sure that dirty pig of a King must be nning something again.


    I''m worried that you might get hurt during thepetition, why don''t you just skip thepetition this time, you will get more chances in the future, after all. "


    She finished in a worried tone.


    " Don''t worry Mom, believe me, they will not be able to do anything. So don''t worry about it, it''s just a small matter. "


    Jayden said, gently pressing her shoulders. Jia nodded, but she still seemed to have more to say, Jayden noticed and said:


    " I know there is more, just tell me what it is, you know you can share everything with me. "


    Jia hesitated slightly then clenching her fists tightly, she finally asked:


    " W- Why did Xiao Rong came here yesterday? I even heard that she had cancelled her marriage, did she confess her love to you? D- Did you like her too? "


    She asked everything in a single breadth.


    Jia wondered if it was right for her to get so worked up just because her son might be in love with someone, and for her to feel so bad thinking that he might leave her because of some girl.


    Jayden finally understood what she have been troubling her all this time, with a big smile he replied:


    " She indeed came here to confess her love for me and wanted us to spend the rest of our life together. She asked me whether or not I love her. "


    Listening to his words, Jia''s heart tightened, what she was fearing might turn into a reality, just imagining Jayden leaving her made her fall into deep sorrow and an ache to grip her heart.


    Still, biting her lips she asked: " S- So do you love her too? Did you say y- yes? "


    Jayden didn''t say anything for a whole minute, making her fear and anticipation to increase, then he said:


    " I said no, I had feelings for her in the past, but I won''t wait for her for my whole life, I told her if it isn''t done at the right time then it''s meaningless. "


    Hearing his words finally calmed her down, what she was fearing had not happened, at least not yet.


    But hisst words made her understand something, she had to do something so that he would just stay with her, and only her, also she had to do it before someone else got the chance.


    " Oh, I see. " She said finally, suppressing her happiness from overflowing. " Let''s eat. " She added.


    Jayden nodded and stopped massaging her shoulders and walked to one of the chairs, Jia wanted him to keep massaging but she controlled her desire.


    They talked about the sectpetition as they ate, the first day of thepetition would start from the next day, so Jia was extremely busy with all the arrangements and with the removal of so many elders that were either killed or captured, the workload had increased by a lot.


    After finishing the food, Jia walked into her work room and Jayden followed behind her, as she read various documents, he sat in front of her and admired her beauty.


    Wang Jia is considered the number one beauty of the Beginning Kingdom, while many also consider Xiao Rong and an elder of the Divine Sword Sect to be as beautiful as her.


    But she definitely had a more sexy body than Xiao Rong, she sensed his gaze on her and it made her feel happy that he was looking at her so intently, She didn''t know why but the more attention and care he showed to her the happier she became.


    After observing her for some time Jayden spoke: " You have been working so hard, why don''t I help you rx a little- " but Jia smiled and interrupted him.


    " Don''t worry just seeing you there makes me motivated, I''ll be finished with it soon, then let''s go on a walk. " She said and then began working again.


    " Well if that''s what you want then it''s fine, I was just going to remove your fatigue with MY energy channelling method, you know the one I usedst time. "


    Jayden said shrugging, and then he began reading a book.


    Wang Jia''s ears immediately perked up, she regretted saying no without even listening, then hurriedly she spoke:


    " On second thought, I feel quite tired so I might need your help. " She said, hoping that it''s not already toote.


    cing the book down, Jayden smiled charmingly and said:


    " Of course, I''m always happy to help my lovely Mom, then let''s start. "


    Jayden said, making Jia excited, just thinking about thest time made her feel butterflies in her belly and she felt her body turning hot.


    Then putting the documents down, she stood up and walked towards him, her beautiful face and voluptuous body tempting Jayden to pounce on her.


    ******


    The previous night, in the third elder''s home over five assassins sneak in and tried to kill Qiang.


    All of them were quite skilled but were no match for the third elder, still, Qiang was injured when they attacked him, at that time he was sleeping.


    Qiang was having a great dream in which he was going to marry Xiao Rong, but just as they were about to exchange rings, Xiao Rong stabbed his chest with a knife.


    He felt excruciating pain, he was hurt both physically and mentally, since the love of his life was the one to end his life.


    But then he opened his eyes, as his dream shattered and saw a wound mark in his chest and also felt a few knives approaching that were aimed at his heart, neck and head.


    Twisting his body he rolled away and slightly dodged the attacks, but they still cut his skin, squinting his eyes in the dark he yelled for help:


    " Aaaaaaaaah Grandfather, t- there is someone in my room. "


    The assassins clicked their tongues and in ast attempt threw their knives at him, before running away.


    Since it was so dark, it was extremely hard for Qiang to dodge all the knives and two of them pierced his shoulder and leg, leaving him wincing in pain.


    " Ughhhhh i- it hurts, grandfather h- help me, I- I''m bleeding, please someone aaaaah "


    ________----________

 Chapter 223: Bath with Mom -1 [ R-18 ]

    Hearing Qiang''s screams several guards along with the third elder ran into his room, by the time they came the assassins had long disappeared, and they only saw Qiang lying on the ground, holding his shoulder and leg from which blood was flowing out constantly.


    Seeing the knives stuck in his body, the third elder shouted:


    " Quick bring the physician here, and some one help him onto the bed. "


    The guards and servants helped Qiang to lie on the bed, while the third elder tried to look for the assassins, but it was of no use after all they had long since disappeared.


    They were the assassins sent by the Disciple of Iron Giant sect, he sent the assassin to kill the man who bullied his younger brother, but Jayden had given Qiang''s name, so they came to him instead.


    His injuries weren''t serious, the physician gave him some healing pills and cleaned off the blood, checked for any signs of poison and found that there was indeed poison in his blood.


    Qiang has already started to feel the burning sensation in his internal organs because of the poison, within a few minutes, he fell unconscious because of the overload of the pain.


    The physicians removed the poison, and after giving him the pills and advising him to rest, they left the house.


    Qiang was lying on his grandfather''s bed, his face looked very pale, the third elder stood beside him and spoke:


    " Qiang, do you have any idea who it was? Or who could have sent them here? "


    " I- I ughhhhh don''t k- know, do you haa haa t- think it could be W- Wang Jia? "


    He asked, speaking was difficult for him since he could still feel the pain in his internal organs.


    " I don''t think it''s her, did you provoke someone else in the past few days? " The third elder asked.


    " N- No, I have not. " Qiang replied.


    " Get some rest, I''ll try to find who it is and I''ll increase the security here so don''t worry about anything else. "


    The third elder said and walks out of the room, Qiangy on the bed cursing his luck, he still hadn''t gotten over the news of the cancetion of his marriage and now he was in this state, he wondered why everything turned out like this.


    ***


    Wang Jia was wearing a white robe that hid her creamy skin from her neck to her feet, she looked like the goddess of love, and her beauty seemed out of the world.


    She walked towards Jayden, the corner of her lips curving up in a beautiful smile her eyes not leaving his handsome face for a second.


    " Mom, do you want it to be just likest time or do you want me to increase the output of the energy channelling? "


    Jayden asked as he stared at her juicy lips that seemed to be dripping with honey.


    Jia stopped for a few seconds, then looking back at him she asked in anticipation and excitement:


    " What more are you going to do? Is it going to be even better than thest time? "


    " You''ll know when I start, and yes it''ll be much better thanst time. " Jayden replied showing a seductive smile to her, tempting her greatly.


    Just his words alone sent a shiver all over her body, making her imagine all sorts of things, after a second she spoke:


    " Then, I want you to show me more of your amazing methods of energy channelling. "


    " Alright, then follow me and you have to follow whatever I say, don''t think too much about it, it''ll also help in rxing your body. "


    Jayden said as he stood up and extended a hand towards her.


    Jia pondered his words for a moment then without hesitation she held his hand and nodded:


    " I know you are just going to help me, so I will do as you say. "


    Jayden smiled while pulling her along with him he walked towards the first floor, Jia just walked beside him waiting to see what he was going to do.


    After climbing the stairs, Jayden pulled her towards the bath room, Jia looked confused and after entering she asked:


    " What are we going to do here? "


    Jayden just smiled and then let go of her hand and spoke:


    " Of course, we are going to take a bath together and do more, it is a method that will remove all your fatigue and even help you channel your energy better. "


    Wang Jia opened her mouth to say something then she closed it back, she wondered whether this means that she have to get naked in front of her son, after a few seconds, she finally asked:


    " D- Do I need to remove all my clothes? Is that really fine? "


    Wang Jia wondered if it was really okay for a mother and son to be this intimate, although she don''t care what the world would say, still she felt embarrassed by the entire situation.


    " If you don''t want to, then you can keep all your clothes on, though then it won''t be as effective but if that is what you want then who am I to ask you to do it? "


    Jayden said, acting as if he had lost interest in helping her.


    Jia noticed the changes in his behaviour and she immediately spoke:


    " I was just asking, it''s totally fine after all, you are my lovely son and we are just bathing together, and it is not like I haven''t seen you without clothes. "


    Jia said in a hurry remembering the time Jayden had hugged herpletely naked, and instantly her face turned crimson she didn''t wanted to mention that and had just idently spoken it.


    " Of course, Mom, believe me, you are going to love it, this method willpletely remove all your tiredness and you will feel as if you have just been reborn. "


    Jayden said, increasing Wang Jia''s expectations to the next level.


    Wang Jia nodded and turned around, then she began to loosen her robe and after a slight hesitation her white robe dropped to the ground and Jayden for the first time saw her crystal like skin, just looking at her Jayden felt excited and his dragon began roaring in his clothes.


    Jia felt his burning gaze over her back, biting her lips she slowly removed her bra and then her panties, but she stood facing the other side too embarrassed to turn around.


    Jayden saw her naked back and her inviting huge ass, he gulped down and couldn''t help but agree that older women are just too sexy and beautiful.


    Jayden calmed himself down and decided to y it out slowly, he also removed his clothes and within a few seconds he was standingpletely naked behind her, Jayden had rxed his dragon so that it won''t scare Wang Jia.


    Then he started the shower and let the warm water fall over him, his smooth hair dripped with water as water slowly fell over his chiselled body, he ran a hand through his smooth hair sshing water around.


    _________----________


    Check out the character''s images on discord, bye...

 Chapter 224: Bath with Mom - 2 [ R-18 ]

    After running a hand through his wet hair he spoke:


    " Mom, you cane now, you don''t have to feel so embarrassed, you are my beautiful mom this is no big deal and I am just helping you, but if you don''t want then we can still stop. "


    Hearing him call out to her, at first she trembled, then listening to his words Jia tried to calm herself, she is a strong warrior so it didn''t take long for her to calm down.


    '' Yeah, it''s nothing more than a method for energy channelling, so there is no need for me to act like this and Jin is working so hard for me, if I keep acting like this he will feel bad, I should do as he says. ''


    Jia thought, and then with one of her hands covering herher region and the other pressing against her massive breasts sinking into her soft skin, she turned around and finally looked at Jayden.


    Her eyes widened, he looked too dashing, and the water dripping over his skin made him seem even more charming and hot, in her entire life she hadn''t seen someone so handsome, so perfect.


    '' So beautiful, I''m really d that he is my son. '' she thought, suddenly feeling proud of sharing a rtionship with him.


    Then her eyes drifted off to his penis that was hanging peacefully, as if asleep, she could still clearly remember the sensation she felt when it was pressed against her body even though clothes were present between their bodies.


    Jia''s face turned red, she moved her eyes away but soon found it drifting towards his stick again, this was the second time she have seen anything like that, she felt embarrassed and curious.


    Seeing that she was just staring intently and not moving, Jayden spoke again:


    " Mom,e here in the shower then you won''t have to worry about covering yourself, and I''ll start the energy channelling process. "


    Jia finally came out of her stupor, she noticed that she had been staring too much, and with a slight nod, she meekly walked towards him.


    As she got near him, warm water began dropping over her skin too, her body rxed slightly as she felt that the water was at the perfect temperature.


    Just as she got closure, Jayden took one of her hands and pulled her towards him, she was caught off guard and lost her bnce, she unconsciously wrapped her arms around him for support as her soft breasts were tightly pressed against his chest and her sacred cave touched his leg.


    " Aaaaaah, H- Huh? " She gasped in surprise, as her wet body was tightly pressed against his, she felt his penis rubbing against her belly, turning her face bright red, but because of the water, it wasn''t too obvious.


    " Now, you don''t have to worry about hiding your body, right? If we are this close then I couldn''t see it anyways, then let''s start. "


    Jayden said, moving his hands over her smooth and warm back, her skin felt heavenly.


    Jia felt that they were too close but she didn''t push him away so that he wouldn''t get angry.


    Her body felt hot and her nipples turned erect, she wondered if he would notice it and felt ashamed then without giving her much time to react, Jayden moved his face closer to her and took her juicy red lips.


    Her body tensed up, as he began to suck her lips but soon she got engrossed in the euphoric feeling and forgot all her shame and embarrassment, she had forgotten how their body was touching and how their private parts were rubbing against each other''s bodies.


    Taking the initiative, she wrapped her arms around his neck and began devouring his lipspletely forgetting that the person she was trying to eat was her own son.


    She aggressively bit his lips and nibbled on them, as if trying to suck out some delicious juice out of them, it was the second time in her life that she have been so intimate with someone, so she actedpletely based on her instinct which made her actions even more wild.


    One of her hands rubbed his back while her other hand moved behind the back of his head as her fingers sank into his wet hair.


    Doing it in the shower made it even more erotic, Jia hungrily opened his mouth by pushing her tongue inside and began to lick his mouth and then she brought his tongue into her own mouth, and began sucking it, as she gulped down his saliva.


    " Mmmmmmmph~ *GULP* ummmmmph~ *SLURP* oooooommmm~ "


    Drinking his saliva made her feel as if she had just drunk the most delicious thing, making her even more mad in lust, she pressed her lips against his even more tightly, pushing her tongue even deeper into his mouth, as she sucked more and more of his saliva.


    Jayden allowed Wang Jia to act as she wanted, he enjoyed her rough movements, he moved one of his hands and dragged it over her wet skin while sinking his finger into her soft flesh, as his palm slowly reached her ass.


    " Hmmmmm~ *GULP* mmmm~  "


    He lightly pressed her squishy ass, making her moan into his mouth, but Wang Jia was too busy Devouring his mouth, that she barely paid any attention to where his hands moved, but they made her feel even better, her Nether region began to tingle, as she squeezed Jayden''s thigh with her leg, pressing her pussy against his skin.


    The love juices released by her cave were mixed with the warm water that dropped down their bodies, as it fell over Jayden''s thigh, but sensing her rubbing her pussy against his leg on her own, Jayden felt even more excited.


    While squeezing her juicy white ass, he moved his other hand to her boobs, since her skin was wet touching her soft boob felt even better.


    As soon as he pressed her right breast, Jayden felt his fingers sinking into her soft flesh, it felt too good to knead, he felt that he could do this forever.


    Only now did he feel her erect nipples pressing against his palm, he squeezed her breast hard, making her moan loudly into his mouth in pain and pleasure.


    " Uuuummmppphh~ hmmmmmmm~ *SLURP* "


    Wang Jia continued to kiss him, as she chewed on his tongue like it was some kind of tasty candy.


    After kissing for more than a dozen minutes, Jayden finally broke the kiss as he pulled his face away.


    But Wang Jia didn''t seem to think that it was enough she moved her hand behind his head and pushed his head forward, again taking his lips into her mouth.


    Jayden couldn''t help but let her do as she please, after kissing for a few more minutes, Jayden pinched her erect nipple as she finally let go of his mouth and closing her eyes moaned as a bolt of electricity ran across her body.


    " Mmmmmm~ Muaah haa haa ahnnnnnnnn~ uuuuunngggg~  "


    Jayden gave her no time to rx and leaning forward, he first kissed her crimson cheek, then he licked her wet neck and sucked her soft skin, leaving kiss marks over her neck.


    ________----________

 Chapter 225: Bath with Mom-3 [ R-18 ]

    After sucking her neck and leaving various love bites, Jayden moves towards her chest and ran his tongue over her smooth skin, making her moan in pleasure.


    After sucking the skin over her breast and leaving red marks all over, he took one of her nipple into his mouth and began sucking hard.


    She instantly wrapped her arms around his head and pulled it towards her, as she felt his tongue twirling around her nipple and his teeth nibbling it.


    " Hnnnnnnnn~ Jin~ Jin~ I love it, yesss annnngggg~ o- other haa haa other one too~ mmmmm~ "


    Jia moaned, because of all the pleasure she hadpletely forgotten everything else, the only thing that mattered to her now was her son and his magical touch.


    Jayden sucked her nipple until it was slightly swollen, then hetched onto the other nipple and began twisting it inside his mouth as if trying to suck out milk from it. '' What a pity, I would have loved to taste her milk, well it''s just a matter of time before she bes a vampire too and then... ''


    Jayden thought, while not stopping his munching over her nipples.


    " Haaaaaaaaah~ aaaaaaah~ Jin~ mmmmph~ " Jia moaned in ecstasy.


    Although she wasn''tctating, still eating her nipple was like he was eating a delicious fruit, the more he sucked it the tastier it became.


    After sucking both of her nipples for some more time, he finally pulled back and looked at her face, her eyes were closed, both of her hands were resting on his shoulder, and Jia seemed as if she have lost all the strength in her body.


    Jayden wondered if he should continue or end this here since she seemed to be on the edge, '' After this there will be no going back in our rtionship. '' he thought and stood on his knees in front of her.


    She finally opened her eyes and looked at him in confusion and just as she was about to ask what he was going to do, Jayden ced one of her legs over his shoulder and brought his face closer to her drenching cave.


    Her sweet nectar and the warm water made her cave really wet, Jia immediately felt embarrassed and she finally regained her senses, putting her hands over his eyes she tried to stop him from looking.


    " J- Jin, what are you doing? T- That ce... Y- You can''t see that ce. "


    Wang Jia said and tried to stop him but Jayden ignored her words and put one of his hands on her firm ass and the other wrapped around her soft thigh.


    And before she could say anything, he moved forward and kissed her lower lips, making her moan the loudest so far.


    " Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah~ N- Noooo Jin t- that ce is dirty, y- you can''t do tha- hnnnnnnnnnghh~ ummmmmm~ s- stop please haa haa mmmmmm~ "


    Jia couldn''t stop moaning, as Jayden began to kiss her lower mouth passionately, he took her wet lips into his mouth and sucked it, sending apletely new type of sensation all over her body.


    Before she knew it, the hands that were earlier trying to stop him from seeing and moving forward were now pressing his head towards her cave.


    All her worries and thoughts disappeared as she felt intense pleasure from his mouth, Jayden then licked the outer part of her cave and sucked her clitoris.


    Wang Jia''s body jerked back, it was too much for her, but Jayden didn''t stop and then pushed his tongue deep into her cave that squeezed his nimble tongue as if trying to turn it into minced meat, it was too tight.


    " Ahnnnnnnn~ w- wait Jin, something is c-ing, haaaaaaaa~ no d- don''t put your tongue in there uuuumpphhhhh~ "


    Just licking her folds for a single minute and sucking her love juices was enough to make Jia reach her first climax, she pushed his head towards her pussy pressing it tightly into his mouth, as his tongue reached even deeper inside.


    Her eyes rolled back, as she squirted out her sweet warm love juices inside his mouth directly.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    *GULP* *GULP* *GULP*


    Jayden drank all her love juices, which contained quite arge amount of Yin energy, he pressed his lips around her lower lips and didn''t waste any drop and gulped down everything.


    Then taking his tongue out of her cave and removing his lips from around her pussy, he licked her cave clean, and since the water was constantly falling onto them, they both were stillpletely wet.


    Jayden lightly kissed her thigh that was ced on his shoulder and looked up, Jia seemed to have passed out from the extreme pleasure she had experienced for the first time.


    Her back was pressed against the wall and she was only managing to stand with Jayden''s help, he gently removed his legs from over his shoulder and hugged her tightly, feeling his body sinking into her soft body then turning off the shower he carried Jia in a princess carry style to the bed.


    Afterying her on the bed, he began wiping off her body with a towel gently, he carefully wiped her hands, then her belly, chest, legs, and face and after wiping her bodypletely, he quickly wiped himself.


    Then he condensed Yang energy into one of his hands and used it as a hair dryer, to dry off her hair.


    Then he carried her to his room andid her on the bed and then covered her with a nket.


    Last night he didn''t get much sleep, then he too moves under the nket and hugged her tightly.


    In her sleep, Jia snuggled into his embrace, resting her head over his arm her legs entangled with his and arms wrapped around him, feeling the warmth of his body a smile appeared on her face.


    After giving a small kiss on her lips, Jayden closed his eyes and soon drifted off to sleep, while enjoying her soft body in his arms.


    All the while enjoying his time with Jia, Jayden had been sending his energy into her body without holding back like the previous times, the energy in his body was a lot more in quantity and was much purerpared to someone in his realm.


    She had been unconsciously been absorbing all the energy that he passed into her body, although they hadn''t gone all the way yet, but since they cultivated together while sleeping both of them absorbed the energy that they had gathered in the bathroom.


    Wang Jia was able to reach the middle period of the 5th stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm, while Jayden absorbed the energy he had umted from the ck Thunder organization and from Wang Jia''s love juice.


    As he slept, his aura kept getting stronger as his body automatically channelled the energy throughout his body, through his veins, meridians and energy centre.


    His realm began to increase rapidly the aura that was being released from his body also helped Wang Jia, increasing the speed of her energy absorption.


    Soon, Jayden broke through to the 2nd stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm and Wang Jia got a bit more closer to the next realm, while sleeping they hugged each other tightly, as if afraid that the whole world might try to separate them.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios

 Chapter 226: Helping with work

    Wang Jia and Jayden slept peacefully embracing each other for a few hours, only after more than five hours had passed did she began to wake up.


    Jia woke up with a satisfied expression, all her fatigue had disappeared and she felt full of energy, opening her eyes she moved her head slightly and saw Jayden''s face just in front of her.


    At first, she was startled, only then did she noticed that she was sleeping with her son, she looked down and saw her body wrapped around hispletely, like two mas that were squeezed together.


    She wasn''t even wearing anything, even over her lower body and neither was Jayden, his thing was pressing against her belly, while one of his legs was pressed between Jia''s thighs and touching herher region. She could feel his warm and smooth skin touching all over her body.


    Her face immediately flushed red, '' H- How did we end up like this? ''


    She thought and then all the events that had taken ce in the morning came rushing to her mind.


    Jia couldn''t believe she had done such a thing with her son, they kissed so passionately, and he sucked her breast and even put his mouth on her private part, that wasn''t something that a mother and son should be doing.


    But she couldn''t deny how good it felt, it was so good that she passed out in the end, and sensing her body she found that even her cultivation base had increased slightly, also the effect of his method was even better than he had told her.


    She couldn''t understand how was he able to help her increase her cultivation base when there is such arge difference in between their realms, the more time she spent with him the more mysterious he seemed to her.


    '' But is it really alright for us to do something like this? Not that I hate it, but isn''t it something that only two people who love each other the most should do, then does that mean he loves me the most? ''


    As she thought this, Jia felt euphoric and her heart swelled in joy, forgetting all her embarrassment from a moment ago she tightened her grip around his body and cuddled into his arms.


    Feeling her small movements, Jayden woke up, as he opened his eyes he saw Wang Jia looking at him lovingly, a beautiful smile on her face.


    " You woke up finally. " Jia said.


    " Hmmm. " Jayden blinked his eyes, while admiring the beauty of the woman lying in his arms.


    " Your method was amazing, but you should have at least told me that you were going to do something like that. "


    Jia said with a cute pout, Jayden looked at her adoringly, seeing the sect leader of the Divine Sword Sect, his mother, a strong warrior acting cute like that instantly tempted him to kiss her tasty red lips.


    " If you don''t like that then I won''t do it from next time, you can decide. "


    Jayden said and moved his face closer to her and kissed her lips, startling her slightly.


    Jia wasn''t expecting him to kiss her so suddenly, it was just a peck,posing herself she replied:


    " It''s not like I hate it, it''s just that is it really fine for you to do things like that with me, isn''t it what only two people who love each other a lot do? "


    As she asked, her face was bright red, Jia waspletely inexperienced in the prospects of love, she just knew a little about it, but she knew she loves her son the most, much more than she have ever loved anyone in her entire life.


    " Of course, I love you a lot after all, I will always be with you no matter what. "


    Jayden said burying his face between her big squishy boobs, he felt enchanted as her sweet scent drifted into his nose and her soft skin rubbed around his face.


    Jia''s skin tingled under his warm breath and the sensation of his face over her breasts, and his words made her feel as if she had achieved all the happiness in the world, it was what she wanted to hear.


    Closing her eyes she moaned lightly and ran her fingers through his smooth hair. After a few minutes, Jia sighed and spoke:


    " Mmm~ Now I have even less time to finish my work, I wanted to stay here longer, but have toplete my work too. "


    Even though they had done all that in the morning, Jia still felt a little shy in showing herpletely naked body to her son, she stood up from the bed and dressed up in a new dress.


    Stretching his body, Jayden sat up too taking out his clothes from the storage ring he soon dresses up and said:


    " Let me help you with your work, then we will certainly be able to finish the work faster. "


    Wang Jia smiled in response and replied:


    " It''s alright, you should just focus on your cultivation. Though it''ll take some time, I can finish it soon, after our session in the morning I''m full of energy. " She said.


    " Mom, let me help you a little, I''m already fully prepared for thepetition anyway. "


    Jayden insisted, he stood up and before she could react he took her hand, then pulling her he walked towards her work room.


    Walking inside, she sat down on her chair and separated a bundle of paper and pushed it towards him.


    " Then check all these documents and help me calcte the money, then match it with our sect expanse. "


    Jia said pointing towards the pile of papers.


    Jayden nodded and pulled a chair as he sat down he activated his ability to make his brain work much faster than normal.


    Then he picked up a paper and after less than a second put it aside, and picked another and after a simr amount of time did the same.


    Jia was about to start her own work when she saw him acting like that, there was no way anyone could even read more than two lines in such a short time, for a moment she thought he was just messing with her.


    But she just sat on her chair and kept on observing him, in less than a minute, he had finished reading all the documents and began writing something on an empty paper.


    Then he pushed the paper towards Jia and spoke:


    " I''m done mom, do you have something else for me? "


    Wang Jia couldn''t believe what had happened, it would have taken her more than half an hour to calcte all the process and thenpare it with the sect''s expanse and budgets and he have done it in around a minute time.


    " What? Already? Jin, you are joking, right? " She asked and picked up the paper. Reading the numbers, it didn''t seem that he had just written everything randomly.


    " Of course not, you can check if you want. "


    He replied confidently. Then to check his im she gave him another bundle of paper and asked him to do the same, it was thest year''s papers, so she already had the data calcted.


    _________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios

 Chapter 227: Meeting again

    Without wasting a second, Jayden flipped through the pages and again in less than a minute, wrote something on a sheet and passed it to her.


    Jia took the paper and matched it with the previous year''s data, it was perfect to thest digit, she was stunned and stared at her son as if she was looking at him for the first time.


    " Jin, you''re a genius, have you always been this smart? Could it be that you are born to be a schr and not a fighter? "


    She said an expression of surprise on her beautiful face.


    " It''s nothing, now let me help you. " He said and sat near her.


    Jia passed over half of her documents towards him and began exining, after listening Jayden started following through the pages, and she just looked at everything in bewilderment.


    In less than twenty five minutes, Jayden had finished everything and then helped her with the remaining work.


    And so, in just a little over half fourty minutes, all her work waspleted, Jia was astonished, staring at Jayden she spoke:


    " How did you do this? It would have taken me all day long to finish that work and now we are already done. "


    Jayden just smiled and didn''t say anything, Jia stood up and said:


    " Since all the work isplete, I''ll go take a look over the arrangements in the sect, do you want to go with me? "


    Jayden thought for a moment and said: " I can''t, I need to cultivate now. "


    Although she looked a little disappointed, but soon she smiled and spoke:


    "OK, then prepare for tomorrow, I''ll be back in a few hours. "


    After that, she hesitated for a moment, then making up her mind, she walked near him and gave a peck on his lips before walking out of the room.


    Jayden was surprised, he didn''t expect her to take the initiative already, but it was great.


    " Bye, mom. "


    He said from behind and then walked back to his room.


    Then he orders and opens the portal to the Nether World since he needed to finish his training.


    *******


    Several hours passed, and Jayden finally finished his training, he had improved a little bit, but the difficulty of the tasks increased the more he got used to them.


    As thest task finished, his healing ability kicked in and soon all his injuries disappeared.


    After a moment, he decided to go back and spend some time with his wives, so he spoke: " Goddess Damuda, can you open the portal? "


    After a few seconds, Damuda''s sweet voice sounded in his mind:


    " Sure "


    After a moment, she spoke: " There is something important I want to talk about, is it the right time? "


    Jayen nodded, though he didn''t know whether she could see or not, then he said: " It''s alright, what is it? "


    Damuda began: " The reason you made your wives stay in my world is because you want to keep them safe, close to you and at the same time you want them to grow stronger, but the main thing is that you want to protect them, right? "


    Damuda asked and then paused. Jayden listened with a serious expression, and then he replied:


    " Yes, that''s right. Is there some problem? "


    She answered him and added:


    " No, you don''t have to worry but you need to know that they can''t stay there forever, when you leave this ce you will need to make a choice, either take them with you to the outside world or you can just send them back to Earth, you can''t keep them hidden forever, and to be honest it''s not good for them. "


    Damuda paused again, giving him time to think then she continued:


    " Well, sending them back to Earth is certainly a lot safer than taking them outside with you, but you won''t be able to see any of them for quite a long time.


    And it will also hinder their progress it might make them feel inferior and distant to you, I suggest you to take them with you, that way they will also get to experience the real world and also get stronger along with you. But I can''t deny the dangers that linger outside, so you can do as you want. "


    She finished, waiting for his response. Jayden pondered her words, he knew staying there for too long would not only slow down their progress but it will also make them feel trapped.


    Even though they may not say it to him but they may not want to stay in such a closed ce, so he decided to talk about all this with them.


    " You are right, but I''ll need to ask them first, and I''ll make my decision ordingly. Thanks for telling me all this. "


    Jayden said and stepped into the portal and appeared in Damuda''s world.


    " Hmm, take your time, after all, you have a lot before you need to choose. " She said and turned silent.


    Jayden decided to see Lisa and Ivy before seeing his wives, it''s been so long since he brought them here and he hadn''t seen them once, he already knew where they were, so he used Infernal steps and ran towards them.


    As his strength increased, the weight of the Asura bracelets also increased, not making it any easier for him even with the increase in his realm.


    After some time he reached the ce and saw them sitting together and chatting, it seemed they had just finished their cultivation.


    As they saw a figure suddenly appearing in front of them both were surprised and startled, then they saw Jayden''s handsome face and were again surprised.


    " It''s been so long since west saw you, I thought you even forgot that we were here. "


    Lisa said, a cute pout on her face.


    She still looked beautiful, a strong and cold aura surrounding her, and Ivy looked pretty, a rosy glow on her face, the increase in her strength made her even more charming.


    " Of course not, I was just too busy getting used to this new world. And I am here, aren''t I? " He said, showing a smile that melted both the women''s anger instantly.


    Lisa is a werewolf and she was already quite strong and after she had started cultivating here her strength increased even further while Ivy''s strength didn''t increase as muchpared to the others.


    " So, here is an offer for you both, " Jayden got straight to the point. " You can choose to go back and live your life as you want on earth, or you can serve me from now on and turn into a vampire. "


    "..."


    Both women looked at each other and thought about his words, they knew it was going to be one of the biggest decisions of their life if they chose something wrong they might regret it for the rest of their life.


    " If you want more time, then I''lle backter you can decide by that time. " Jayden said in a calm tone.


    " If we join you, what are we going to be? " Ivy asked, although she wanted to be a vampire as soon as possible, but she still wanted to know what her live would be after agreeing.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios

 Chapter 228: New Maids

    " If we join you, what are we going to be? "


    " Both of you will be my personal maids, you''re free to reject if you don''t want to, especially you Lisa after all you are a werewolf and you might not want to be a vampire. "


    Jayden replied, ncing at the mature beauty.


    " Mmm, please just give us two minutes. " Lisa said.


    " Sure sure, go ahead I can wait. " He said, and both the women looked at each other and began discussing something.


    Jayden gave them privacy and began going through the materials in his rings, he checked that he had all the material he needed for his next n.


    After a few minutes, Lisa and Ivy walks up to him, after ncing at each other and with a small nod, Lisa spoke:


    " We agree, as long as you just don''t forget our existence, we will be happy. "


    Jayden smiles back, he doesn''t want to show that he really forgot about them, so he replies:


    " Perfect, then from now on you both belong to my family, whose name is um... "


    Then he remembered that he still hadn''t found out anything about his family name: "Whatever, let''s get started. " He said shrugging.


    " Wait, that''s a strange name then am I going to be Lisa whatever? "


    " And I will be Ivy whatever? " Ivy asks in puzzlement.


    Jayden ps his forehead, and corrects them:


    " That''s not what I mean, you don''t have to worry about that, anyway let''s start. "


    Saying that he moves forward and gets closer to Lisa pressing his body against the hot milf, and slowly lowers her dress around her neck.


    Lisa smells his scent and looking at his handsome face so closely, she was instantly enchanted by him, then he wrapped his arms around her waist and kisses her sexy neck, making her moan lightly.


    " Mmmm~ How are you going to turn me into a vamp- ahhhhh~ "


    Just as she began speaking, Jayden''s eyes glowed a dark red and fangs grew in his mouth, in the next moment, he bit her neck and bared his fangs into her skin as he drank her tasty blood and released his poison into her body.


    By now Jayden knew how he needed to do the whole thing, after a couple dozen seconds, Lisa''s eyes began glowing and fangs appeared in her mouth, she immediately bit his neck and began to drink his blood hungrily.


    It was the first time Jayden was turning someone who wasn''t a human into a vampire, so he didn''t know how things would turn out.


    Lisa wrapped her arms around him possessively and began gulping down his blood, while Ivy observed everything from the side curiously.


    Jayden separates his mouth from her neck and licks her skin clean, wiping off thest drop of blood, in his mind he asks:


    '' Anna, there won''t be any problem with her transformation, right? And she won''t turn into some kind of hybrid, will she? ''


    Soon, Anna''s enchanting voice sounds in his mind:


    " Well, shouldn''t you have asked that from the start, isn''t it already toote? " Anna asks.


    '' Hmm, I knew that you would warn me if it was something wrong, so it''s fine right? '' he asks again, while Lisa drank his blood continuously.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    " Yeah, it''s fine with your bloodline you won''t have any problem in turning her into a vampire, but her powers will be different from your wives or others who are in your family. " Anna said assuredly.


    '' That''s good to hear, but I wonder how the blood of a strong female vampire would taste? '' Jayden spoke mischievously.


    " Oh, you want to try then why don''t you drink vampire King''s eldest daughter, Amelia''s blood? " Anna joked.


    Jayden frowned hearing her name, he still has scores to settle with her, but that''ll wait until he gets strong enough, then resuming his smile he replied:


    '' If she is the strongest and most beautiful female vampire then I guess I have no choice but to forget about my wish, haa why did Amelia have to be the one? ''


    Jayden sighed in his mind, poking Anna''s pride.


    " Of course not, she isn''t the best, she is still way inferior to me in every aspect, be it strength, brain or beauty, she is still just a kid. "


    Anna said in a prideful tone.


    '' Oh really, then I guess I still have a shot at fulfilling my wish, I just need to find you. '' he said.


    " Fine, if you do manage to find me, I''ll fulfil any of your wishes. " Anna promised, she knew that it was almost impossible.


    '' Hehe then be ready, I''ll surely be there. ''


    Jayden said and they continued chatting, after some time Lisa finally pulled her fangs out of his neck, and then she licked his neck, cleaning off the blood drops.


    [ New Connection Formed ]


    [ Lisa XXXXX, Jayden XXXXX''s servant ]


    A couple of messages popped in front of Jayden and he felt a connection forming with her, cing a hand on her cheek Jayden looked into her eyes and spoke:


    " Wee to the family, from now on you''re mine. "


    Lisa smiled happily and hugged him, she had regretted marrying her husband just after a month when she found out what kind of person he is.


    But she had to stay with his pack since she was already pregnant with his son at that time, but she still kept her distance from him not wanting to get mixed in his shady businesses, and just started a newpany.


    But now, she could finally rx, she felt happy just being around Jayden, Lisa knew that he is a much better person than her husband, and being around him will certainly bring her a lot of happiness.


    The only thing she wanted from him now was that he just don''t forget about her, and leave her alone forever, Lisa knew she wouldn''t be as close to him as his wives but just being around was enough to make her feel happy, she felt strange at these feelings.


    Lisa liked him even before she became a part of his family but now her feelings got stronger, it was like she knew a lot about him, and the connection she had with him was very strong much stronger than she had with anyone else.


    It was a strange feeling, but she didn''t feel like she was being forced into loving him because of the connection, instead, the connection just made her more aware of his feelings and personality.


    After a few minutes of a tight embrace, Jayden rubbed her back gently, he always treats women with respect and care, they finally separated, sensing her concern through their shared connection, he assured her:


    " Don''t worry, unless you want to leave me on your own ord, I''ll never abandon you, after all, we are a family now. "


    He said while patting her head.


    Lisa finally calmed down under his gentle touch, and then she asks:


    " But what should I call you? Master? "


    Jayden ponders and replies: " I''m fine with it, and you can tell me whatever is on your mind, you don''t have to feel strange around me from now on. "


    Saying that he smiled at her and then turned his attention towards Ivy, who was silently watching everything.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios

 Chapter 229: Ivy

    Ivy sas always been an independent woman but her world came crashing down when her mother, her only family fell ill and was diagnosed with cancer, she was working in a famouspany and had a good position but still her sry wasn''t enough to pay off all the bills.


    At that time she met Topo, who was instantly enchanted by her beauty, it was selfish of her but she became his girlfriend to obtain money through him.


    But Topo always seemed to maintain some distance from her, Ivy couldn''t understand the reason behind it at that time but now she knew that it was all because he was a werewolf, since if he got too excited while having sex with her, he might end up killing her.


    So Topo decided to turn her into a werewolf after marrying her, she had begun liking him a little too at that time but after seeing his behaviour on multiple asions Ivy was having second thoughts about him.


    After some time her mother died, and she didn''t know what to do after that, then she met Jayden.


    He was strange and used her to enact his revenge on Topo, but at that time he was her only way to get away from Topo.


    And now she has to make a choice, either go back to her normal life or turn into a vampire and be Jayden''s maid.


    Unlike Lisa who for some reason already seemed to have strong feelings for him, Ivy wasn''t sure about her feelings, she didn''t even know anything about him, but now was the time and she was ready to take the risk, she was sure it''ll either turn her life into hell or might be her greatest joy.


    Jayden walks in front of her and speaks:  " Alright,st chance if you want to back away. "


    She shook her head and said firmly: " Yes I''m sure, I do want to be a part of your family too, if you don''t mind someone like me. "


    She said since she had been with a man before she wondered if he would think she was unworthy of him.


    Jayden looked into her eyes for a moment, he went through all her memories in an instant and then nodded:


    " Alright, you are worthy of being a part of my family. "


    Jayden said and stepped toward her and in the next instant he bit her neck and released his poison into her body.


    Ivy moaned as she felt a strange kind of pleasure and then her eyes turned red and fangs grew in her mouth, without restraint she wrapped her arms around him and sank her teeth into his skin, and began gulping down the most delicious thing she has ever tasted.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Closing her eyes, Ivy felt her connection with Jayden getting stronger, she could sense his feelings and a part of his memories though it was vague she could still feel all his emotions.


    She finally understood why Lisa had such a strong reaction after bing his maid, Ivy herself felt that she wanted to know him more and spend more time with him and the choice she made is the right one.


    After drinking his blood for a while, she finally pulled her fangs out of his neck and licking his skin, she cleaned it off.


    Jayden had long ago pulled his fangs out of her neck and was waiting for her to finish, then a familiar message popped in front of him.


    [ New Connection Formed ]


    [ Ivy XXXXX, Jayden XXXXX''s servant ]


    Ivy looked at Jayden, a new light in her eyes, he could already see the slight changes in their appearance, all his wives had be even more beautiful after turning into vampires so he wondered how much these two would change.


    " Are you really okay with someone like me? " Ivy asked, looking at him with teary eyes.


    Rubbing her head, Jayden smiled and spoke: " Of course, from now on you are a vampire from my family, and my second maid, I''ll take care of both of you forever. "


    Then his voice turned yful and he added: " And that time felt so good, how could I ever forget that night, you looked so seductive. " He joked.


    Ivy remembered the intimate moments she shared with him and her face turned red, Lisa looked at this with surprise and thought:


    '' Despite being the second, she is already ahead of me, so I''ll have to act fast too. ''


    Lisa was more than ever determined, ready to won the heart of her beloved master.


    " Then let''s go back, I also have something important to discuss with everyone. "


    Saying that he took both women''s hands.


    " Is it fine for us to go near your wives? They seemed a little hostile when they saw usst time. "


    Lisa said nervously after all his wives have higher positions than both of them.


    " Don''t worry, it''ll be fine... I think. " He replied winking at then, and hisst words made both the women even more nervous.


    Using the Void skill he teleported the three of them to Devlocsea since he sensed that all his wives, La and Emma were training there.


    After appearing there, Jayden saw that Alice, La and Eleanor were fighting the Devils while Sasha and Sophie were resting outside, it seemed that they had just finished their training.


    Sasha sensed something and looking to the side she was surprised to see Jayden along with the other two women.


    She stood up and hugged him then looking at him questioningly she asked:


    " Why are you here with them? "


    Sophie also walked near them and waited for his answer since she was curious too, both Sasha and Sophie could sense the slight connection between Jayden and the two women, though it wasn''t like the one he have with his wives.


    " Both of them are my maids- " Just as he had started speaking, he saw out of the corner of his eyes, something small and cute was rushing towards him.


    In the next moment, Emma jumped and hugged him, wrapping her small arms around his neck, as she spoke: " Brotherrrr~ "


    " Emi, you''ve grown strong, now you are almost as strong as me. " Jaydenughed, while caressing her hair.


    " Hehe " Emma chuckled, happy to hear praises from him, then without waiting she sniffed his neck, smelling the tasty smell of his blood, but she held herself back and looked at Jayden with her cute pleading eyes.


    " It''s alright, go ahead. " He said, with a smile.


    A joyous expression appeared on Emma''s face, and then she bit his neck, and began drinking his delicious blood. Closing her eyes, her body rxed as she felt his warm blood filling her mouth and going down her small belly.


    Turning his eyes, Jayden saw that even Alice, Eleanor and La were walking out of the training area and as soon as they saw him, both of them rushed towards him while La followed at normal pace, but because of Emma they weren''t able to hug him properly.


    " Hubby, I missed you so much. " Alice said, giving a peck on his lips, then all his wives did the same not wanting to be left out.


    " You were telling us about them, right? " Sophie asked, pointing towards the two new maids.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios

 Chapter 230: Eleanors sadness

    " You were telling us about them, right? " Sophie asked, pointing towards the two women, standing beside Jayden.


    " Both of these are my maids and a new addition to our family, Lisa and Ivy. By the way, Hey La. "


    He introduced both of them, pretending to not notice the tension in the air and then greeted La who observed everything from the side.


    " Hello Jayden, looking handsome as ever. " She said, getting cold res from all the women around her.


    '' If I say something bad about him they act as if they''ll kill me, but now that I''ve praised him they are acting so hostile, haa just my life. '' La thought and sighed.


    All his wives stared at the two women, Ivy felt a little tense under their gazes, while Lisa being the experienced business women and model, maintained a calm expression, though she was feeling a little nervous too.


    " Haa Darling, just how many more women do you wish to have? "


    Eleanor asked, she didn''t want to share her husband with so many women but she wasn''t his first wife, only now she understood how Sasha must have felt seeing them apanying her husband.


    '' Hmmm,tely I''ve been ying too much I should focus on the quest from more on, so after Jia... and Xiao maybe, and then no more. ''


    Jayden muttered in his mind, he had already got himself a big harem, doing anything more would be more harmful to himself, so he decided to stop ying around too much.


    " Cough, let''s go I have something important to discuss with you all. "


    He looked at three assassins and the two Coven members, who were still fighting the Devils.


    In his mind, he ordered:


    '' Alpha, use my blood and turn all the werewolves into vampires, that way they will get stronger faster. '' then he sent some of his blood towards Alpha that was present in a couple of bottles.


    Then he looked towards his wives and maids and with a charming smile he spoke:


    " Let''s go. "


    While in his mind he ordered to open the portal to the Nether World, then all of them stepped through it, and Jayden carried Emma who kept drinking his blood.


    All of them walked into the big house and entered the hall, then took seats around Jayden.


    After everyone was seated, he looked around and seeing their curious gazes he began:


    " Even though there is still quite a lot of time before I leave this Beginning kingdom but we need to discuss this. "


    Pausing he took in everyone''s expression and then continued:


    " So, all of you have a decision to make, when I leave the Kingdom, you either go back to Earth and wait for me there, or you follow along with me into the dangerous forest. I want you all to think it through, there is no need to rush to any conclusion- "


    But before he could even finish, Sasha took his hand into her while looking deeply into his eyes, she spoke:


    " Darling, I want to go with you, spending all that time away on Earth, I felt as if my heart would break at any moment, no matter how dangerous it is outside, I want to be with you and the most safe ce for me is around you. "


    Jayden smiled lovingly looking at his beautiful wife, he Caressed her soft cheek and then ran his hand through her long blonde hair.


    Closing her eyes, Sasha enjoyed her husband''s gentle touch, then Alice stood up and walking near him, she spoke:


    " Hubby, you have to take me with you, I can''t stay away from you for too long, even staying here feels like torture. "


    Then, Sophie spoke, her shy charm active as always:


    " I- I also want to go with you. "


    Eleanor added: " That''s our answer, we don''t need to think about it at all, you know we are ready to go anywhere as long as we can be with you. "


    But as she spoke, Jayden saw that she seemed a little distracted and her expressions were somewhat sad, he had noticed the same thing when they were in Damuda''s world too.


    Lisa and Ivy who were standing around Jayden, already in their maid roles, spoke.


    " Please take me along, if it''s not too much to ask. " Lisa asked, hoping that Jayden wouldn''t reject her.


    " Uh... M- Me too, I want to go with you too, if you are okay with it, master. "


    Ivy said, she still felt nervous in the presence of his wives.


    Jayden smiled and looked at all the women, one by one, then he nodded and spoke:


    " Alright, I can''t bear to stay away from you all too, I won''t let anything happen to any of you, but let''s all get a lot stronger before that, so we can be prepared for any danger. "


    His cheerful voice put a smile on everyone''s face, after drinking his blood to her fill, Emma finally pulled her fangs out of his neck and after licking off the drops of blood, she spoke cutely:


    " Brother, me too. "


    Jayden chuckled and patted her head.


    All of them chatted, both Lisa and Ivy were slowly opening up to the other women but it would still need some time for them to have a good rtionship with everyone.


    All of themughed and chatted for over an hour, then they all decided to sleep. La, Lisa and Ivy took separate rooms, Eleanor wanted some fresh air so she went to the balcony, while the rest of his wives went to their rooms.


    Jayden brought Emma to her room and covered her with a nket he was about to walk out, when Emma kissed his cheek and with a smile spoke:


    " Good night, brother. "


    Gently shuffling her hair Jayden smiled at her: " Good night, my princess. "


    Then he walks out, and decides to talk to Eleanor he can sense her emotions through their connection.


    Eleanor stood at the balcony, her arms wrapped around herself as if she was feeling cold, she gazed into the empty sky tears forming at the corner of her eyes.


    Jayden walked behind her and felt a slight ache in his heart, seeing her so sad, he snapped his fingers and immediately a big beautiful picture of Eleanor''s face created by twinkling stars appeared in the sky, a warm smile on her face.


    Eleanor was surprised to suddenly see a beautiful art in the sky, and before she could understand, Jayden wrapped her arms around her waist and hugged her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder.


    " Huh? D- Darling? "


    Eleanor spoke in surprise, but soon she felt her body rxing as she leaned back into his embrace, the warmth of his body soothing the sadness in her heart.


    Jayden kissed her cheek and spoke:


    " Haa, even my art can''t depict your beauty, I''m so jealous of myself for having such a beautiful and sexy wife. "


    Eleanor chuckled lightly at his words, his warm breath tickling her skin, she replied:


    " Hehe, if you really find me so attractive then spend more time with me. "


    He tightened his embrace around her, as his hands slightly sank into her soft skin, he really liked the feeling of her warm and soft body pressing against him.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios

 Chapter 231: Eleanors sadness- 2

    " Sure, let''s go to the Murim world tomorrow, the sectpetition is starting so it''ll be quite fun. " Jayden said, sniffing her sweet flowery scent.


    " Mmm," she hummed, feeling his heart beat on her back.


    Both of them stayed silent for some time, just enjoying each other''s presence and warmth, after more than ten minutes, he finally asked:


    " Why do you look so sad? "


    Eleanor kept her eyes closed and after a few seconds, she replied:


    " Although, the time here must be different from the world I came from, but it was around this time that my older s- sister di... "


    In the end, she bit her lips, unable toplete the sentence.


    The death of her sister was very painful for her, they were so close and one day she received the news that both her sister and brother inw had died, she heard rumours that it was the leader of the dark faction who did it.


    But there was no proof and neither did she had the strength to do anything, although Jayden had killed all of them, she still couldn''t get over her sister''s death.


    Jayden turned her around and hugged her tightly, as she buried her face into his chest and finally failed to hold back and began to cry lightly.


    Eleanor is a strong woman, she was able to conduct such a big business in the kingdom without anyone''s support on her own.


    Although she have acted shy at times, but she always had a confident aura around her. Seeing her crying silently in his arms, Jayden felt bad, he gently caressed her head feeling the warmth of her tears on his chest.


    " It''s alright now, you have me, I''ll always be with you. I love you, honey. "


    Jayden said and rubbed her back gently, cing his cheek over her head he closed his eyes, giving her time to calm down.


    Eleanor cried for some time while holding him tightly and even after she had stopped crying, she still kept her face buried into his chest.


    After some time she finally looked up and stared at his face.


    " Are you okay now? " He asked showing a gentle smile.


    She nodded, still not ready to let go.


    " What kind of person was your older sister? " He asked, patting her head.


    " She was very beautiful and a... a very good sister, ever since I was little we have always been together.


    She would always fulfill all my selfish requests and we were like best friends, I was so sad when she got married.


    Still, our rtionship remained the same, even though we were both grown adults she treated me just like she had always treated me.


    She had children and looked so happy, everything was going perfectly but then one day I got the news of their death, I felt as if my mind was going to explode, seeing her dead body, lying still and lifelessly in front of me was so painful.


    It was all like a dream, a nightmare that I hoped to wake up from, but it just wouldn''t end. I had to look after the family business and even take care of my sister''s children so I put on a strong front and did everything that I could.


    Even though I always acted strong, I felt so lonely and broken.


    I felt that I was going to be alone for the rest of my life, spending my time in the loneliness that just won''t leave me, my sister has always told me that there wille a day when I will find the one for me, but it felt just like a happy fairy tale that neveres true. But meeting you filled the Void in my heart, your love gave a new meaning to my life.


    Thank you darling for everything. "


    Eleanor finished, and her heart a lot lighter.


    " Your sister sounds like an amazing woman, I''m sure she must be happy to see that you are no longer alone.


    And I''m happy to have you in my life, my wife. Cheer up, I''ll show you an entertaining fight tomorrow. " Jayden said, giving a small kiss on her lips.


    She smiled, her heart swelling with love and tenderness, returning the kiss she spoke:


    " Mmmmmm~ I love you, Darling. "


    After staying there for a couple more minutes, they went back to their room where three of his women were waiting for him.


    As they entered, all the women observed Eleanor''s expression and after seeing that she no longer seemed sad, they heaved a sigh.


    " I have a good news for you all. "


    Eleanor said, her voice a little mischievous.


    " What is it? Don''t keep us in suspense and just tell us. "


    Sasha said, looking at Eleanor. With a smile, Eleanor spoke:


    " We are all going tomorrow to the Murim world with darling and we can also see him fight in the sectpetition. "


    The eyes of all the women glowed red in excitement, turning their gaze towards Jayden they waited for his confirmation.


    Jayden nodded and walked to the bed, holding Eleanor''s hand.


    They didn''t take too much time and excitedly began devouring his delicious blood, feeling all four women sucking his blood at the same time Jayden felt euphoric, he bit Sophie''s neck and began gulping her tasty blood.


    Before too long, all of them were naked and the room was filled with loud moans, he started with Sasha and ate her pussy making her climax then he pushed his dragon into her cave and started pumping after releasing his hot semen inside her, he moved to Alice, then Eleanor and atst Sophie.


    After finishing the round one, Jayden again started with Sasha and again finished this round with Sophie.


    After a few more rounds, they all drifted off to sleep, peacefully.


    ******


    Wang Jia came out to look around the sect after Jayden had helped her to finish all the work, everything seemed fine, but Jia felt distracted.


    '' I have just arrived here and why am I already missing Jin? Haa, when did I get so addicted to him? '' she thought.


    After realising her mistake, she loved her son more but before she knew it she had be so much obsessive with him.


    It''s been less than half an hour since shest saw him, but she already wanted to go back and spend more time with him, she didn''t know why her feelings towards him were so strong, but the thought of him leaving her made her afraid more than anything.


    '' And that third prince I have to deal with him too, if something happens to him in the sect then that pig will be able to find a reason to create trouble. Haa ''


    She sighed again, Jia was sure that the sectpetition wouldn''t end peacefully and the king was the reason behind it.


    Then focussing her mind on the work, she worked fast and decided to finish it as soon as possible, she wanted to go back home faster.


    After a few hours, Jia finally finished checking everything then she decided to go back and see if Jayden hade out of his cultivation.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios

 Chapter 232: Sect Competition-1

    But after returning home, Jia was disappointed to see that Jayden still hadn''te out of his room, taking out the Ice sword from her ring, she caressed it and felt happy to have receive such a special gift from her son.


    '' I should cultivate too, I need to increase my strength so that I can protect my Jin from everything. '' with a firm resolve in her mind, she entered her own room and began the cultivation.


    ******


    Although Qiang wanted to go to the Rong residence, but after receiving all the heavy injuries he needed to rest properly so that he could fight in the sectpetition the next day.


    '' But why did my Xiao cancelled the marriage arrangement? Hadn''t she said yes on her own, I was so happy at that time but now, after that Wang Jin had returned, she suddenly changed her mind.


    Yes, he must have done something dark to her mind, I''ll kill that bastard and free my fiance from his grasp.


    I know Xiao you must be waiting for me, I''ll definitely rescue you soon. '' he muttered in his mind, an angry expression on his wounded face.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Then he heard a knock on the door, calming himself he spoke: " You can enter. "


    Opening the door, a servant bowed respectfully and walks to Qiang''s side, then extending a letter towards him he spoke:


    " Sir, this is a letter in your name, it has just arrived. "


    Looking at the letter, Qiang had a bad feeling, the memories of the previous time he received a letter were still present in his mind.


    Taking the letter from the servant he gestures for him to leave.


    The servant bowed again and walked out of the room and then closed the door.


    Qiang takes in a deep breath and looks at the letter and he was relieved to see that it is a letter from the third prince.


    Qiang and the third prince have been friend for quite a long time, he had heard from his grandfather that the prince wasing in the sectpetition as a visitor, Qiang wondered what trouble he was nning to cause this time.


    He curiously opens the letter and then reads the content, as he read a big smile appeared on his lips:


    " Hah, that bastard is still as crafty as ever, anyway with him there at least the sectpetition won''t be boring. "


    Qiang muttered after reading what the third prince was nning to do in the sect.


    The only thing he hated about the price was that he was as lecherous as his father and he was worried that if he saw Xiao Rong he might do something to her.


    Since if he did try anything, with his background even Qiang wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    '' Well, there is nothing I can do right now, let''s just enjoy the situation, as for Xiao Rong I will stop the prince from doing anything. ''


    Qiang thought with determination.


    ******


    Early in the morning, Jayden and all his wives woke up, all of them seemed a little excited, after quickly freshening up they all walked out of the room and towards the hall.


    Jayden nced at his wives who looked more beautiful than ever wearing different coloured fancy robes, he wanted to drag them back into the bedroom but held himself back.


    Lisa, Ivy, La and Emma all of them were already present in the hall, after entering  Alice gave the good news to everyone they were all excited to get a tour of the new world, Emma climbed onto Jayden''s arm and smiled happily.


    " Then let''s go, we can''t be toote for thepetition. "


    Jayden said and opened the portal to the Damuda''s world.


    All of them appeared directly in the Devlocsea where Alpha and the others were training, Jayden gestured for them to gather.


    The three assassins and the two Ex Coven members stopped their training and knelt in front of Jayden.


    " Boss, what orders do you have for this loyal servant of yours? " Xerome was the first to speak.


    Jayden rolled his eyes at his dramatic way of speaking, and then he spoke:


    " You all have been training here in seclusion for a long time, do you want to go with me to the Murim world? "


    Alpha answered for the three assassins: " We will do as you say, master. "


    Then Viser spoke: " Thank you master for allowing us to go there with you- "


    Cutting his words in the middle, Xerome asks: " Boss, will there be beautiful girls? Hehe, being a handsome vampire has its pros. "


    Jayden answered him: " Yeah, there will be many girls, but you aren''t allowed to charm any of them. "


    Xerome''s shoulders slump down as if his n has failed even before starting, he was actually nning to charm a few girls and then bring them here,


    '' How much fun would it have been if I had beauties with me when I train, the boss can''t understand my feelings he has so many women around him. '' Xerome thought.


    " All right, then let''s go and all of you need to wear these veils. "


    Jayden said pointing several veils towards all the women.


    Withoutining they all took the veils and ced them around their faces.


    " Perfect, now Goddess Damuda can you please open the portal? "


    Jayden said and soon a portal appeared in front of him, stepping through it they all arrived in Jayden''s new room.


    " Hubby, you now live in a new house, it''s much better than the previous one. "


    Alice said, looking around.


    Jayden sensed that Wang Jia have already left, probably to check everything onest time.


    Looking at everyone, he spoke: " Let''s go and get you the best seats and you, Xerome aren''t allowed to cause me any trouble, okay? "


    He said, narrowing his eyes at Xerome.


    " Boss, why are you saying that only to me, Viser, Alpha and the others will be there too. "


    Turning his eyes he saw that all three assassins had turned into Jayden''s shadow and disappeared while Viser had a serious face as always.


    " Haa, alright I''ll be careful. "


    Xerome finally submitted with a sigh, '' Why is everyone else so serious? '' he wondered.


    Then all of them walked out of the house, Jayden held Emma''s hand as they walked, and all the women looked around in astonishment the sect was decorated nicely, it felt as if there was going to be a big festival.


    " Wow, the treasure pavilion looks even more beautiful than thest time. " Sophie said, admiring the beautiful sight.


    " Treasure pavilion? Why don''t we look around a bit? " La said, a golden glint in her eyes.


    " Okay, we still have some time so let''s go. " Jayden nodded.


    The treasure pavilion was looking very beautiful and luxurious, it was decorated with expensive jewels and treasures.


    Jayden bought many expensive things for all the women, and a small bracelet for Emma, La bought an expensive ne that had a protective barrier, and he bought many weapons for all of them.


    Xerome wanted to buy many useless things, but aside from a sword Jayden didn''t buy anything for him.


    _________----_________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios

 Chapter 233: Sect Competition-2

    " Boss, please buy this fan for me, it will glow and make lion''s roars when we swing it, See. "


    *ROAAAAAARRRRRR*


    " It''s good, right? " Xerome asked with a face full of hope.


    " No, let''s go back the shopping has ended, the fights will be starting soon. "


    Jayden said, taking Emma''s hand and walking outside.


    All the men in the pavilion looked at them, even though all the women had their faces covered and their figures hidden by their loose robes, they could still tell that every single one of them was a great beauty.


    Under everyone''s envious gazes, Jayden brought them away and walked towards the big ground where thepetition would take ce.


    As they got near, they saw a lot of excited people gathered there to watch the fights.


    They walked and took the front seats, all the women, sulking Xerome and Viser sat on the seats, and Emma sat near Sasha.


    " The matches will start soon, if you want to eat something, ask Xerome or Viser. I''ll be back soon. " Jayden said and after giving a bracelet to Viser he walked away.


    Xerome was still sad since he didn''t get to buy what he wanted, but looking around he saw many beautiful women, and his mood lifted immediately.


    ******


    Qiang hade early, he sat at the ce designated for the senior disciples and looked around his eyes searching for Xiao Rong.


    His injuries had almost healed, but he felt a little tensed by the news that the third prince wasing, he was sure that if Prince saw Xiao Rong then he would instantly fall for her and would do anything to get his hands on her.


    '' Haa, even I will not be able to do anything then, let''s just hope he didn''t get too obsessive with her. '' Qiang thought.


    He still wanted to ask her about the reason why she cancelled the marriage, and soon he saw her walking towards the seats.


    She wore a white robe, with beautiful silver and gold patterns on it, her each step looked elegant and her face instantly mesmerized anyone who saw.


    With just a look at her Qiang almost forgot to breathe, all the anger he felt previously disappeared instantly, he looked at her longingly and just wanted to run and hug her tightly.


    Holding himself back, he stood up and began walking towards her, a smile instantly appeared on his face.


    Wang Jia was wearing a beautiful ck robe, she looked stunning but her expression was cold, she was about to wee the third prince into the sect, then Jia looked around trying to see her son.


    Soon, she saw him and a smile appeared on her face, he was walking towards her.


    " Mom, you look especially beautiful today. " Jayden said after getting closer to her.


    " Really? Look we are wearing the same colours. " She said pointing at their clothes.


    Jayden smiled, soon they heard the sound of a carriage approaching, and Wang Jia''s smile disappeared immediately.


    After a few seconds, a golden coloured carriage stopped in front of them, one man ran and opened the door while bowing his head in respect.


    " The third Prince is here!! " He announced in a loud voice.


    From inside, a young man wearing a silver robe steps out, he looked handsome and refined, he has short ck hair and an aura of superiority lingered around him, he was carrying a sword on his waist that looked very expensive, he looked at everyone as if looking at bugs.


    Then his eyes shifted towards Wang Jia and showing a big smile on his face, he walks towards her:


    " Oh Matriarch, you didn''t have toe here to wee me yourself. But I''m really happy that you did. " Prince said.


    " It''s alright, I can afford to waste some of my time, anyway here take this, we prepared it for you. "


    Wang Jia said and gestured towards a man who was holding a tray to step forward.


    Listening to her words, the prince showed an angry expression for an instant but soon it was reced by his ugly smile.


    " Sister Wang Jia, you didn''t have to do this for me. "


    He said and looked towards the tray that contained a box.


    There were six men who were standing behind the prince, one of them stepped forward and took the box and ced it in his storage ring.


    " Oh, is it Wang Jin? It''s been so long since Ist saw you, you look as handsome as ever, though I don''t sense any increase in your strength. " He said, maintaining the same smile.


    Jayden was already hating the ugly smile of his, he could tell that this prince was the type of person who would do the dirtiest things while maintaining that same smile.


    " Haha, Prince you don''t know how ttered I am, that someone of your calibre remembers someone insignificant like me, but if I hadn''t seen that nast- pretty smile of yours, I might not have recognised you, sorry your face is just that ordinary, haa God is so unfair . "


    Jayden said and immediately the prince''s smile disappeared reced by a frown, but he calmed himself and tried to not react too much to his provocation.


    " Haha, you still like to joke, huh? " He said, pretending that nothing had happened.


    " Wow, you are the first person I''ve seen who called his own face a joke, you are truly admirable, prince. "


    Jayden said showing an expression of surprise and admiration.


    Listening to Jayden''s sarcastic tone, Jia chuckled lightly and then spoke:


    " Haha, let''s go we can talkter. "


    Prince held in his anger and followed behind them, his bodyguards walking beside him.


    Jia along with the elders and the prince had separate seats, Jayden said goodbye to Jia and walked away.


    He saw Qiang standing in front of Xiao so he decided to check the situation.


    " Xiao, how are you? Your strength has increased quite a lot. "


    Qiang said with a smile, his eyes fixed on her, she looked breathtaking.


    " Hello," Xiao said, showing no emotion like always and then she turned to leave, she didn''t want to be seen by Jayden talking to him and him misunderstanding the situation was thest thing she wanted to happen.


    Qiang wasn''t ready yet, so he stepped and asked: " Before leaving at least tell me why did you cancel our engagement? "


    Xiao Rong frowned, and spoke: " I''ve already sent a letter to your house, so there is no need for any further discussion about this. " Xiao said and again tried to leave.


    Stepping in front of her again, he spoke: " Please, at least let me know the reason, I''ll leave you alone after that. "


    Qiang said acting pitiful in front of her, he believed if he could know the cause of it then there might still be a chance of getting together with her.


    Xiao ring sighed, she knew he wouldn''t move unless she tell him something and she didn''t want to create a scene here, so she spoke:


    " There is someone else I''m in love with- "


    A melodious voice interrupted her, and from behind Jayden called out:


    " Hey, senior Qiang long time no see. "


    ________----_________

 Chapter 234: Overjoyed Qiang

    " Hey, senior Qiang, long time no see. "


    Xiao immediately recognised his voice and her lips curled up into a beautiful smile making her face look even more gorgeous then she took one step further away from Qiang so that Jayden didn''t think that she was talking to him.


    Qiang frowned at the sudden interruption, then turning his head he saw Jayden walking towards him, immediately a frown appeared on his face, then gritting his teeth he spoke:


    " Wang Jin, I didn''t expect you to return from that dangerous forest safely, but you should stay alert after all even the sect is notpletely safe, you know. "


    Both Jayden and Xiao Rong could feel the threatening intent hidden in his words, Xiao wanted to beat Qiang immediately, but Jayden''s voice stopped her.


    '' Don''t worry about anything, he can''t do anything to me. ''


    Xiao was confused hearing his voice in her head, but she just nodded slightly towards him.


    " I''m so lucky to have a senior like you, but recently I heard that... "


    Jayden began talking with a grateful look then his expression turned serious and he continued:


    " that someone beat you up like a dog in your own house, and if it wasn''t for your grandfather then they might have even cut you into pieces. Haa, the sect really isn''t safe. "


    Jayden finished with a worried expression.


    " You- But how did you kn...? "


    Qiang was confused he couldn''t understand how Jayden knew about this news, his grandfather had stopped any leakage of it.


    Xiao was surprised by the news too and seeing Qiang''s reaction it seemed he was telling the truth.


    " It''s already a hot topic among everyone, I''m deeply sad about what happened to you, who would want to kill a good soul such as you? "


    Jayden added in a sad tone.


    Qiang was even more confused, he looked at Jayden trying to see whether he was just making fun of him or acting genuinely.


    Then ignoring Jayden he turned his gaze towards Xiao Rong and asked:


    " Xiao, please tell me what you were saying before, otherwise it will be a hindrance to my cultivation. "


    With a sigh, Xiao was about to speak something when Jayden''s voice again ran in her head:


    '' Just say what I am saying, you believe me right? ''


    ncing towards him, she nodded and began speaking what he was saying in her head:


    " Qiang, marriage is a big matter, we have known each other for a long time and I trust you a lot and you even hold a special position in my heart, but I need some more time to consider, so just wait for a bit more time for me, I will personally tell you my feelings then. "


    Xiao said out loud, after she finished both Xiao and Qiang stood with their mouth wide open,pletely stunned, Qiang stared at Xiao and Xiao stared at Jayden, wondering why he made her say all that.


    '' Could it be that he wants to push me away, did he do all this because he doesn''t want to see me? Should I have not done what I didst time with him? ''


    Xiao thought with a heavy heart, if Jayden hadn''t said his next words she might have started crying right there and then.


    '' Don''t think anything useless, I just need to settle some matters with him, that was all just bullshit. I''ll talk to youter. ''


    Jayden said ncing at her, and only after listening to his words did she calm down and her expression returned to normal, cold and aloof.


    But Qiang was in an even bigger shock, he couldn''t believe what she had just said to him, since the first time he saw her till now, she had never said anything like that to him, she had always treated him just like a stone that was lying on the side of the road.


    But hearing that he holds a special ce in her heart, made Qiang so happy and excited that he wanted to tear apart his clothes and jump up and down, and run all over the ground while screaming crazily.


    Holding in his emotions, he asks in disbelief:


    " I- Is that all true? D- Does that mean I still have a chance with you? Ha Haha Hahaha, I- I really have a ce in your heart? "


    Qiang asked again as if to confirm that everything he just heard was true, but Xiao didn''t give him any more time and walked away.


    Qiang just stood there, his hands trembled in happiness, and he was ecstatic.


    " Woah senior, you are awesome, it seems like she might really be in love with you. Just hang on there, I''m cheering for you. "


    Jayden said encouragingly.


    Looking back at him, Qiang stared at Jayden in surprise:


    " You are cheering for me? Weren''t you also in love with her? "


    He asked after all that was the only reason he hated Wang Jin so much and even wanted to kill him.


    " What are you talking about, senior? Do you think someone like me will ever EVER have a chance with her? Impossible, but you on the other hand are perfect, you are my role model. "


    Jayden said, blinking his eyes innocently, then he walked away too holding in hisughter.


    '' Could it be- Did I really misunderstood him? Haa, I even sent some of my underlings to deal with him in thepetition, well whatever, focusing on Xiao is the most important now. ''


    Qiang thought and nced towards Xiao who looked as elegant as ever, like the immortal beauty.


    " He is soon going to face a heart break, Jay you really are something, hehe. " Anna said, giggling lightly.


    '' He is the one who started the trouble, now I''m going to make him regret even being born. ''


    Jayden said with a cruel smile.


    Then Jayden sat at the seat that was present where the junior disciples were gathered.


    The entirepetition would be conducted in two parts, and there are twenty stages ten for junior disciples and while the remaining were for the senior disciples.


    The senior disciples were a lot less in numberspared to the junior disciples so they willpete with Battles from the start while since there are so many junior disciples, many will be removed in the first round even before getting the chance to fight.


    Xiao looked at Jayden longingly, she wanted to sit with him but held herself back, she made a note in her mind to meet himter and cultivate with him again.


    '' And this time, I''ll bring it to one step higher than thest time. '' she thought, her heart beating crazily as she thought what she will do to him the next time.


    Jayden looked towards his wives and saw them chatting among themselves while eating some thing, Viser was sitting seriously as he observed his surrounding, while Xerome was trying to speak to a woman who was sitting beside him.


    '' Haa, at least choose someone younger, she looks like your grandma. '' Jayden said sighing, as he saw the woman who looked to be in her 70s.


    '' Just how desperate is that vampire or did he have some special quirks? '' he wondered.


    ________----________

 Chapter 235: Sect Competition-3 (Placing bets)

    Averting his eyes away from Xerome, who was flirting with an aged woman, Jayden looked around and saw all his fellow disciples chatting andughing, some seemed excited and some were nervous.


    He looked to the side and saw a boy with a burly body sitting beside him, he sat there with his eyes closed and was acting as if he was cultivating, even though Jayden could clearly see that he was just trying to eavesdrop in the conversation of the girls sitting behind.


    " Hey, What are you doing? "


    Jayden asked and the boy was instantly startled, as if he is caught doing something wrong, he coughed and pretended to look around in confusion.


    Then looking at Jayden he asks with an unhappy expression:


    " What? Who are you? "


    He was stunned to see someone so handsome sitting around him but he didn''t show it on his face.


    " I''m Wang Jin, and you are? " Jayden asks, with a small smile.


    " I''m Gang, just call me Gang, so why did you do that earlier? " He asked in an irritated tone.


    " No reason, anyway how confident are you in winning thispetition? " Jayden spoke.


    " Humph, if I''m the second then there would be no first, of course, I''m the one who will win. " Gang said, raising his nose high.


    " Damn, you really are something, by the way, is there a way to ce bets?" Jayden asked in a whisper.


    In a simr tone, gang replied while looking around carefully:


    " Of course there are ways to ce a bet, do you want to ce your money on someone? "


    Gang asked and then continued: " Let me give you a tip, ce your money on me, I''m going to be the final winner anyway. "


    Jayden ignored hisst sentence and asked again: " So how do I ce a bet? "


    " Can you see that man in a green robe, right over there, yes he is the one you are looking for. Just go to him and give him the money, he is trustworthy. " Gang said, with an assuring look.


    " Then preserve this seat for me, I''ll be back in an instant. "


    Jayden said as he stood up and started walking towards the man in a green robe.


    " Yeah, remember my tip, do as I told you to. " Jayden nodded and then walked away.


    As he approached the green robed man, Jayden saw various peopleing to him and cing bets,


    '' They are using the Sword points on betting right? Haa, I had already spent most of my remaining points today in the treasure pavilion, I won''t win a lot with what''s remaining. '' he thought, thinking of ways to get more points.


    Then he looked towards Jia and wondered if he should ask to borrow some Sword points from her just then he saw Bao walking around.


    The boy who looked feminine and was interested in boys, then Jayden spoke: " Hey Bao "


    Bao turned and saw Jayden some distance away, with his gentle smile he approached Jayden, and after getting closer asked:


    " Hello, Wang Jin are you here to ask that favor? "


    Jayden shook his head and asks:


    " Do you have some Sword points on you? "


    Bao couldn''t understand why he asked that but still replied:


    " Yes, I have, but why are you asking? "


    Jayden nodded and spoke: " Great, give them to me. "


    Listening to his words Bao showed a confused expression then it turned to a little panic, Jayden rolled his eyes and said:


    " I''m not extorting points from you, just lend me some I''ll return them after the sectpetition. "


    Bao heaved a sigh of relief and asked:


    " How many do you need? "


    Jayden asks without answering:


    " How many do you have? "


    Bao looked into his bracelet and then said in a whisper:


    " I- I have around 8 million S- Sword points. "


    Now, Jayden was stunned, he looked at Bao with questioning eyes wondering if he was just messing with him.


    " Ah... You don''t know? My father is the first elder of this sect, that''s why I have so many points, so how many do you need? "


    He asks again. " Um... Give me five million, and I can also help you increase your points."


    Jayden said showing a smile.


    " Wh-? Five million? And how are you going to-? Wait you aren''t going to ce a bet, are you? "


    Bao asked looking at all the people who were cing the bets.


    " Yes, I am. You should bet too, after all I''m going to win and I don''t believe anyone would have ced their money on me so we both will get a lot in return. What do you think? "


    Bao shook his head and passed his Bracelet to Jayden:


    " No, just take these points, I don''t want to lose so many points, my father will kill me. "


    Jayden shrugged and said: " Well, your choice, don''t regret itter. "


    After thinking for a bit longer, Bao sighed and said: " Fine, then please ce my bet too, use all the remaining points. "


    Jayden nodded and walked away, leaving behind a confused Bao who wondered if he made the right choice.


    Approaching the man in green robe who seemed to be in histe forties, Jayden spoke:


    " I want to ce a bet. "


    Without showing much interest and just keeping his head down, he asks: " On whom and how much? "


    Jayden replied: " Eight million points on Wang Jin. "


    Then, he finally looked up with a startle and observed Jayden, before speaking:


    " Eight million? On Wang Jin? Are you sure? "


    Jayden just nodded and extended Bao''s bracelet towards him, the man looked surprised but then he proceeded normally and added his points under Wang Jin''s name.


    " You know that you are the only person to ce your money on Wang Jin, right? I advise you, to change it when you still have the chance, you might regret itter. "


    The green robed man said, maybe feeling a pity for him.


    " Thank you for your concern, but just do that, And my name is Wang Jin, so please do it. oh by the way who is the person who is most likely to win? "


    Jayden asked, wondering if the Gang named boy he met was telling the truth.


    " It''s Chang Ho. why, do you want to change your bets? " He asked.


    " No no, it''s alright I was just curious. " Jayden said and walked away.


    '' Haa, I can''t believe someone is just throwing away such arge amount of points, well whatever not my problem. '' he shrugged.


    Jayden walked back to his previous seat and sat beside Gang, who had his eyes closed again, as he listened to girls.


    *SLAP*


    Jayden pped his back making him cry out in surprise, pain and panic.


    " Wh- Wh- Who? Huh? What happened? Wang Jin? Why did you hit me? " Gang asked in annoyance.


    " No reason, I was just telling you that I ced my bet on you. " Jayden said innocently.


    Immediately Gang''s anger disappeared and was instead reced by joy and pity, then hiding his emotions he spoke:


    " Don''t worry, I''ll definitely help you get your money''s worth, you will soon be ultra rich, just wait for thepetition to end. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 236: Sect Competition-4

    " Don''t worry, I''ll definitely help you get your money''s worth. " Gang said out loud, while he thought:


    '' Kekekeke, what an idiot, did he really ce his bet on me just because I asked him to? Haha, I will get a part of his money when I lose, damn that''s some fast cash. ''


    Hiding his sneer, Gang asked: " How many points did you put on me though? "


    If Jayden hadn''t ced a big amount then even if his n seeds he won''t benefit much, Gang hoped that Jayden had ced a big bet.


    " Two million Sword points. " Jayden said in a confident tone.


    " Wh-? T- T- T- Two million? Damn, I''m going to be so rich- cough I mean you''re going to be kekeke- cough going to be so rich. "


    Gang said he was having trouble holding hisugh, even he would be able to obtain a few hundred points.


    Just then Wang Jia''s voice rang around all over the ce, she stood at the high stage and announced:


    " We will now start the sectpetition, I won''t take much of your time but just let me remind you, everyone should act ording to the rules, if you are found doing something wrong you will be punished immediately, no matter who you are. "


    Saying that her eyes swept across everyone, even the Prince, who just scoffed in return.


    " Let''s start, the senior disciples'' battles will be conducted ording to the list and the junior disciple first needs to pass a test only then they would be allowed to go to the next stage. "


    After finishing, she walked back to her seat and the whole crowd erupted in loud Cheers and then ording to the matches selected, the senior disciples began walking to fight on the stages, as their names were announced.


    Jayden looked towards Xiao Rong and saw that she was staring back at him, showing her a smile Jayden gave her a thumbs up.


    Xiao felt ecstatic seeing his gesture, she was hoping that he would wish her luck and now she was feeling motivated but just then his voice sounded in her mind:


    '' If you win, I''ll fulfil any one wish of yours. ''


    Xiao Rong''s eyes widened in surprise, then her motivation shot through the roof and she just wanted to jump on the stage and beat every single one of the opponents.


    After that the start of the first match was announced, she stood up, holding in her excitement and walked towards one of the stages.


    There was a boy standing on the other side of the stage in front of her, seeing her climbing on the stage his eyes widened in surprise, at first he was mesmerized by her beauty then a look of despair appeared on his face, raising one of his hand he spoke:


    " I admit defeat. "


    Xiao nodded, her chilly aura alone was enough to scare most of the disciples, gracefully she walked back to her seat and looked back at Jayden who was observing her.


    With a shrug, she thought: '' I can''t fight them if they all just admit defeat, he won''t say no to his promise because of this, will he? '' she wondered.


    Jayden knew only a couple of disciples would dare to challenge her, then he looked towards the ce where his own test was about to begin.


    There was a big blue crystal, standing tall in the middle of the ground, with a confused look Jayden asked:


    " What is that for? Are we going to use that thing for our test? "


    Gang, who was stillughing inside spoke:


    " Yes, it will be used to measure our battle prowess, anyone below the sixth stage of Body refining will be disqualified. Don''t worry about me, I''m the one who was going to win anyway. Hahaha "


    He finishes with a wildugh making the surrounding disciples to frown.


    The young elder who once took Jayden''s ss walked near the crystal and spoke:


    " Since all of you are already aware of my identity, I won''t waste my time on that, let''s just start with the test, one disciple wille at a time that is, based on the number of your seats. If your battle prowess is below the 6th stage of Body refining then you will be disqualified, alright let''s start with number one. "


    As he finished speaking, the disciple sitting at the first seat stood up and walked towards the crystal nervously.


    After bowing towards the elder, he ced one of his hands on the crystal.


    The blue crystal glowed and immediately four dots, each with the size of a fist appeared on it.


    " Unfortunately, you are disqualified, go back and train harder and try next time. "


    The elder said, and the disciple was barely stopping himself from crying as he walked away.


    " Then number two. " Elder announced in a loud voice.


    Jayden checked his seat and saw that it was number 681, '' it''s going to take quite long for my turn to arrive. ''


    Jayden thought and teleported in the empty seat between Sasha and Sophie, that they had left vacant for him.


    " Darling, what''s your number? " Sasha asked, wrapping herself around his arm.


    " It is 681, I think it will take a couple of hours. "


    Jayden said, then he turned to Sophie who was eating something that looked like an ice cream.


    " Honey, what are you eating? " He asked.


    " I don''t know what it''s called here, but it is really sweet, do you want to try it? "


    Sophie said and extended her arm towards him.


    Jayden took a bite and felt that it tasted like strawberries and it was cold just like he expected.


    " It''s good, oye Xerome, bring some more for all of us. "


    Jayden said snapping his fingers towards him.


    Xerome who was now talking to a different woman was startled when he heard Jayden''s voice from behind, he stood up and spoke:


    " Y- Yes boss, I''ll be right back. " Xerome said, and thought:


    '' He won''t think I''m weird since I was talking to an old woman right? I was just asking her if she has a daughter or daughter inw. '' thinking this he ran away.


    Alice looked at Jayden from the side then she stood up and boldly sat in hisp, and spoke:


    " Hubby, taste this too, it has a different taste. "


    Then she brought her round candy near his face.


    Taking a bite from it, Jayden spoke: " Mmm, it''s good. "


    Jayden wanted to kiss her then, but he didn''t like doing such things in public and she was wearing a veil over her face so Jayden just kissed her cheek.


    " Hehe hubby, what are you nning for thispetition? "


    Alice asked with a light giggle, as she felt his lips on her cheek, though the veil was still there, and his arms wrapping around her waist gently.


    " You will know soon, but it will surely be quite interesting. " Jayden said.


    They chatted andughed while observing the ongoing matches, soon Xerome brought back the things Jayden had asked to, Alice had returned to her seat and now Emma sat on hisp, leaning back against his chest.


    _________----_________

 Chapter 237: Choose a number

    " Brother, will you fight? " Emma asked, eating her ice cream.


    " Yes Emi, I''ll be going soon, do you want anything else? "


    He asked, and Emma just shook her head and enjoyed her special seat and Jayden''s caress.


    More than half of the disciples were rejected since their battle prowess didn''t meet the requirement, and all of them walked back with their heads low.


    Xiao Rong had won many fights already and didn''t need to fight one battle so far, The same was true for Qiang, he was also winning as all the disciples surrendered just after seeing him.


    After some time, when Jayden''s turn to get tested was near, cing Emma on the seat he teleported back to his previous seat.


    Gang was so lost in his world that he hadn''t noticed Jayden''s disappearance, since he couldn''t believe that soon he would get so many points.


    *SLAP*


    Gang was brought out of his dream as a light pnded on his face with a frown he looked towards Jayden, his eyes asking for reasons.


    " Go quickly, it''s your turn now. "


    Jayden said pointing towards the blue crystal, and Gang looked away in a hurry and saw everyone staring at him, with a slightly awkward expression he stood up and walked towards the crystal.


    As he went he didn''t forget to show a confident smile towards Jayden, after reaching the crystal he ced his hand on it with the same confidence.


    The big blue crystal glowed and immediately seven dots appeared in it.


    " Alright, you pass you are qualified to go to the next stage. "


    The young elder said and smiled towards Gang, who walked back to his seat with a victorious expression as if thepetition had already ended. After getting close to Jayden, he spoke:


    " I was cool, right? And don''t worry about things like my lower cultivation base, with my strength I can even defeat some of the senior disciples. "


    He lied without even blinking.


    Jayden couldn''t take his gibberish anymore and walked towards the blue crystal, it was his turn.


    As he got near the crystal many eyes focused on him, Jia, Xiao, all his wives, Emma, La, Bao, Qiang and many more people all observed him with great interest.


    Jayden moved his hands towards the crystal, and ncing to the side he asked:


    '' Emma, choose a number between 6 to 9. ''


    Emma who was now enjoying her new candy while looking at Jayden was startled, but she recognised his voice immediately, and after a second she gave her candy to Sasha and raised her fingers towards Jayden, as all the women around her watched Emma in confusion.


    Jayden smiled and then began channelling his energy into the blue crystal, it glowed like usual and then dots began appearing in it.


    One dot, two dots, three dots,... Seven dots, Eight dots and then it finally stopped at the Ninth Dot.


    Many people were surprised, since among the junior disciple if someone is at the 9th stage of the Body refining then he/she could be considered a genius.


    Then Jayden retracted his hand from the crystal and without waiting for the elder to speak, he walked back.


    The young elder was left there standing awkwardly, then he remembered Jayden''s face and the way he acted before in his ss.


    '' It is that bastard again, I''ll make sure to give you the strongest of the opponents. I''ll make you lose your very first fight. '' he thought, gritting his teeth in annoyance.


    Then the rest of the students were tested and at the end almost two hundred disciples were selected to go the next round, after creating a battle list the young elder began exining:


    " In the first battle, several groups of twenty disciples will be formed and only one disciple from each group will be selected. Do any of you have any questions? " He asked, gazing over all the junior disciples.


    One of the girls raised her hand, and after the elder nodded she began asking: " I think it''s not fair since many disciples will act in groups and it will be really disadvantageous for most of us. "


    After listening to the girl, the elder replied:


    " It is perfectly fine even if you form a group, even though this is a sect battle it is also to help you prepare for the real battles, you will not have a chance there toin about the enemy joining hands, and you won''t get hurt here so try to learn as much as you can. "


    He said, not only saying this to the girl but also to all the other disciples. The girl nodded with a solemn expression and sat back, the elder looked around, and then he spoke:


    " Alright, if there are no more questions, then we will proceed with the battles- "


    The elder was interrupted by a raised hand, he saw that it was the disciple named Chang Ho, the strongest junior disciple.


    With a nod, the elder allowed him to speak:


    " Are we allowed to kill other disciples? If not, then what is the maximum extent of injuries we can inflict on others? Are we allowed to destroy their energy cores? "


    Chang Ho asked, scaring the rest of the disciples.


    " No, you aren''t allowed to kill or destroy the energy cores of any of the disciples, breaking a limb or two is the limit, if you go any further then you will be immediately be disqualified from thepetition and will be punished severely by the sect. "


    The elder announced, and all the disciples finally rxed a bit.


    One more hand was raised after that and the disciple asked:


    " What is the prize for the top ten disciples? "


    Listening to this question, everyone''s ears were perked up, since if the rewards were good then they would be even more motivated.


    " I can''t tell you the details yet, but... " The elder said creating some tension, then he added:


    " The top three will definitely get a pill of high quality and a mid grade weapon of your choice, so all of you must do your best. "


    Listening to these words filled everyone with a new motivation.


    But Jayden had no use of them, he looked to the side and saw Gang who was still staring at him inplete shock, with a little confusion he asked:


    " What''s wrong? Why are staring at me like that? "


    After a few seconds, Gang spoke: " You are really that strong? Why didn''t you say so earlier? "


    Jayden smirked, as he understood why he looked so afraid all of a sudden, he smiled and said:


    " Didn''t you say you have already defeated a few senior disciples, that''s why I didn''t brag about my strength. Anyway, now you have to win or else I''ll... You know right? "


    Jayden said threateningly. Gang gulped down, and a feeling of dread filled his entire being he was regretting doing all that earlier, now he understood why Jayden had so much money.


    " Alright, let me announce the groups, numbers disciples 8 to 53, those who qualified in between these numbers will be in group one, then number 59 to 92 will be in group two and... "


    ________----________

 Chapter 238: The first battle

    Then the young elder began forming the groups, and fortunately or maybe unfortunately, Jayden and Gang were ced in different groups by a slight margin.


    And soon, starting from group 1, the disciples were being called to different stages as their battle began, Jayden was in the 9th group so he would go fight after the previous groups finished.


    Jayden didn''t pay much attention to them, and just began cultivation, channelling the energy slowly through his body,pletely forgetting about his surroundings.


    It was only when some one tapped on his arm that Jayden opened his eyes, looking around he saw Gang standing in front of him with his huge body, as he spoke:


    " Sir, you should go on the stage, it''s your turn. "


    Jayden looked at him strangely then he walked towards the stage for group nine''s battle.


    While walking he nced over at his wives who cheered for him, Xiao and Jia also wished him good luck, and Jayden just nodded then stepped onto the stage.


    One by one many disciples climbed onto the stage, most of them were in the 8th stage of Body refining and two were in the 1st stage of the Qi Gathering realm, just after seeing those two, the rest of the disciples had already given up on any hope of winning and decided to just admit defeat immediately.


    '' Huhu, those two brothers are famous for their brutality, let''s see how you act like that again. ''


    The young elder thought since he was the one who nned this all.


    Jayden observed them all calmly, both the strong disciples were wearing blood red robes and had two red swords in their hands, they licked their swords with bloodthirsty expressions, as the remaining disciple moved away from them in fear.


    " Everyone, the battle for group nine starts now. "


    The third elder announced and immediately many disciples raised their hands to admit defeat but they were filled with fear as the two blood brothers pounced on them.


    " I- I admit defe- ughhhhhh "Just as a boy was about to speak, one of the brothers broke his arm, making him scream in agony.


    Any disciple who tried to admit defeat then  those two brothers rushed towards them and broke their limbs.


    After a few seconds, only Jayden was left standing there, one of the brothers looked at Jayden in surprise and spoke:


    " My, what a surprise, I thought you would be the first to run away kekekeke, but now that you are the only one here, let us toy with you. "


    " Kukukuku, little brother he looks too gentle, let me y with him first then you can conduct your experiments. "


    The second brother added, licking his sword.


    Jia felt worried about her son and she was ready to interfere if anything were to go wrong, Xiao knew that he was very strong so she wasn''t worried but felt angry as she looked at the two brothers, she wanted to go there and cut them both into pieces.


    Both the brothers stood on either side of Jayden, ready to attack, in the next moment they pounced towards him and under everyone''s stunned gazes Jayden took a couple of steps back and the brothers began attacking each other as if they had seen their mortal enemy.


    *CLANG* *CLANG*


    Jayden observed them in satisfaction, as more and more wounds appeared on both the brother''s bodies, with blood thirsty expressions, they waved their swords at each other, not caring about the wounds they were receiving.


    " What the hell is going on? Why are they just attacking each other instead of that boy? "A man from the crowd asked out loud.


    " D- Did he use some kind of illusion technique? " Another person asked.


    The first brother waved his sword in a horizontal sh, leaving behind a deep gash on his brother, and the second stabbed the first in his left arm.


    Within seconds, the battle became bloody, they didn''t care about their own bodies and just sliced crazily.


    " Huhu, I have to say you are stronger than I expected, but this is where you will di- ughhhhh "


    Before he could finish the second brother hit his leg, throwing him back.


    " Is that all? I would have expected more from you kukuku. " The second brother said, showing a cruel grin.


    Then, both brothers again engaged in a fierce battle, after a dozen minutes both were lying on the ground panting heavily, with the injuries they had received they wouldn''t be able to move for more than a year.


    After a few seconds, they both fell unconscious, they had recieved mission from Qiang to destroy Jayden''s energy core if they met him during thepetition, that''s why they acted so cruelly specially towards him.


    The first brother had both his legs broken and one of his arms was sliced off while the second brother''s energy centre was destroyed, and both his hands were broken.


    " T- The battle has ended, W- Wang Jin is the winner. " The young elder announced in disbelief.


    While the crowd watched in stunned silence, they still couldn''t understand just what happened, then Emma and Jayden''s wives began cheering for him loudly, and slowly the entire crowd erupted in loud discussions and cheers.


    Without saying anything, Jayden walks back to his seat, leaving behind a confused elder.


    '' How the hell did he do this? Maybe it would be better for me to not mess with him, who knows what he might be in the future. '' the elder thought and began announcing the results of the other team.


    As Jayden got near his seat, he saw Gang kneeling on the ground his head lowered in a respectful bow.


    " Respected master, you have returned? Let me clean your shoes, wait first please drink this you must be thirsty or do you want to eat something? This loyal servant will do as the master says. " Gang said, his head almost touching the ground.


    " Get back to your seat, did you win your match just now? " Jayden said, he was getting annoyed by his behaviour and his huge body was attracting too much attention.


    " Yes, most respectful master, this servant awaits yourmand. " Gang said and slowly moved back to his seat, all the while keeping his head low, the more he watched Jayden the afraid he became.


    Jayden saw that Bao had lost his match, and was observing the battles from a different seat, though he would soon get a big prize from his bet.


    The young elder cleared his throat loudly and began exining the next battles:


    " Ten final disciples have been selected, now these ten will move onto the next stage of thepetition. And we will choose the next pairs for battle through a lucky draw, after this round only five disciples will be left. "


    Saying that he asked for someone to bring a bowl that was filled with paper balls in which the names of five odd numbered disciples were written.


    " Now, the five even numbered disciples wille and choose a ball, the name on the paper will decide your next opponent. "


    The elder said while shuffling the papers properly. Gang bowed in front of Jayden and then walked away:


    " Master, I will not fail you. " He said, as he walked away.


    ________----________

 Chapter 239: Rigged Battle

    Five disciples walked near the young elder and one by one took out a paper ball, Jayden used his Void skill and gave his name''s slip to Gang.


    After taking out the paper balls, they checked the names and then showed them to the elder, who noted them separately.


    " Alright, all of you can return to your seats, and the first pair to fight right now will be Disciple number 1 and 6, so let''s begin with our first match. " The elder announced.


    As Gang got near Jayden, he bowed again while internally trembling in fear he asked:


    " Master, what should I do in the next round? "


    Jayden answered without opening his eyes: " Just lose to me easily. "


    Without any hesitation, Gang nodded his head and replied: " Yes master. " The fight between the first two disciples began, and the crowd cheered loudly, as loud battle noises rang out.


    Jayden just cultivated with his eyes closed and didn''t pay it any attention, the battlested only ten minutes and then the winner was selected.


    After announcing the winner''s name, the elder spoke: " Now the second to fight will be number 2 and 7, both of you cane onto the stage. "


    After announcing the name both disciples climbed onto the stage, but number two was instantly filled with fear as he looked at his opponent, it was Chang Ho.


    From the moment number two had received Chang Ho as his opening, he had decided to withdraw from the fight.


    " The battle starts now. " The elder announced, but Chang Ho didn''t move and just stared at his opponent, who after a second raised his hand and admitted defeat.


    " This battle ended rather quickly, Chang Ho is the winner, both of you can return to your seats, then let''s call number 3 and 10. "


    Then the next battle went smoothly and a winner was selected, after the elder announced:


    " Now number 4 and 5, both of youe up the stage. "


    This time both of the contestants were girls, and all the boys in the crowd cheered even loudly as the battle started.


    And soon, it was finally the time forst fight of the round, after announcing the winner the elder spoke:


    " Now, number 8 and 9, you are thest opponents for this round. "


    Jayden finally opened his eyes and walked onto the stage, while Gang with his bulky body followed behind him.


    Seeing Gang''s huge body many people thought that Jayden might get beaten by him but since there was a difference in their cultivate bases, it was likely that Jayden would win.


    Climbing onto the stage, Jayden and Gang stood face to face, waiting for the battle to start. " The battle begins now. "


    The young elder announced in a loud tone, he was curious too about how Jayden would win this time.


    As soon as the battle began, Gang took out his long sword and pointed it towards Jayden, and spoke in a dignified tone:


    " If you can dodge even one of my attacks I will admit defeat, so do your best to dodge it, or you might end up getting hurt. "


    All the people around were now even more excited, they wondered just how strong Gang is to make such a im, more and more people were thinking that Jayden would lose.


    But Jayden just stood there without showing any emotion, and he didn''t even take out any weapon.


    " I advise you to take your weapon out, otherwise you might get hurt too badly. "


    Gang said and positioned himself for an attack.


    Then, he jumped towards Jayden and waved his sword in a vertical sh, in response to which Jayden just took a step back and he was easily able to dodge the attack.


    *CLANG*


    The Sword hit the ground, and Gang took a few more steps back, then looking at Jayden with respect he spoke:


    " You are really powerful, maste- cough, Wang Jin, I didn''t think you would be able to dodge my attack and just as I had promised, I will admit defeat. " Gang said raising one of his hands.


    Everyone was left gawking at them in bewilderment, that swing just now wasn''t anything special, it lookedpletely rigged and felt as if Gang had deliberately lost to Jayden.


    " What the hell? Is thispetition even fair, how did he win two times without even lifting a finger? "


    A man in the crowd asked as several others raised their concerns.


    " Yeah, that attack even I could have dodged it, that was like he deliberately let the number nine win. " Another person said.


    " I heard that he is Matriarch''s only son, could it be that she did this to let her son win? "


    " Also, just now didn''t that bastard just say master, he thought no one heard, it was all nned. "


    And soon, loud talks like this filled the entire crowd.


    Wang Jia looked at Jayden and she didn''t mind whatever the others were saying, she was just happy that her son was winning and was safe, she nced to the side and saw the prince eating fruits peacefully while watching the battles, Jia wondered what he was nning to do.


    Xiao also looked at Jayden, she smiled as she observed the way he was winning, and she couldn''t help but giggle lightly.


    '' Even though Jin has the strength to defeat all of them easily, he just likes to y with them, hehe my Jin is so naughty. ''


    Xiao thought and the female disciples around her looked at her in shock, this was the first time they have seen her smile.


    And by chance, Qiang also saw her smile, Jayden was present between them, whom Qiang paid no attention to, so he felt that Xiao was smiling towards him.


    His heart shook violently, and he had the urge to run up to her and just marry her then and there. '' Maybe, she also likes me and is just too shy to show it? Haha, I was so worried for no reason, now I''m sure she only has eyes for me, it''s just a matter of time before she bes my wife hehehe. ''


    Qiang grinned and then turned his gaze towards the prince who sat on the high stage and was also staring at Xiao with infatuation.


    Qiang was immediately on high alert and a bad feeling filled his heart, he could clearly see the lust in the third prince''s eyes.


    '' Fuck, I have to keep that bastard away from my Xiao, no matter what I have to do. '' Qiang thought, as a strong killing intent was released from his body making the surrounding disciples shiver.


    " W- Wang Jin is the winner and will move on to the next round. " The young elder announced, Jayden just walked away to his seat while Gang followed behind him obediently.


    After sitting on the seats, Gang whispered: " Master, wasn''t my acting perfect just now? Hehe, now everyone will believe that I really lost to you. "


    " Just go away, you are a headache. " Jayden said waving his hand.


    " Y- Yes, master, thanks for sparing my life. " Gang said before finally walking away, the surrounding students listened in astonishment, did Wang Jin threaten to kill him, they all wondered.


    " Now, let''s begin the next round. " The young elder announced and soon everyone focussed on him.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 240: Lucky?

    " In this round, only five candidates remain 1,3,4, 7 and 9, these five disciples will fight in thest round. " The elder announced, then he continued:


    " In this round, one of the lucky disciple will be able to proceed without fighting, while the rest will fight and two out of them will go to the next round. Alright, all five of youe to the stage and choose a draw. "


    Another ball containing five paper balls was brought, and Jayden along with the rest walked towards the stage.


    The five of them chose a paper ball and then showed it to the elder, Jayden used his Void skill again to choose the empty ball, while the disciples who got the same number would fight against each other.


    After ncing at the papers, the elder announced: "Number 1 will fight number seven and number three will fight number four. And number nine will go directly to the next round. "


    Elder couldn''t believe that Wang Jin could go so easily to the next round, he was afraid that the entire crowd was going to curse at him for doing something illegal to rig the fights.


    " Is this for real? Hasn''t number nine won the previous matches without doing anything already? I don''t think he is this lucky, they are definitely doing something shady behind the scenes. " One of the men said.


    " I knew it, just from a look on that elder''s face and I can tell that, that elder is a fraud, look how righteously he is acting on the stage. " Another man added.


    The entire crowd was angry, Jayden''s condition was too good to be true, he was just progressing without doing anything.


    The man in the green robe was sweating now, since if Jayden won hispany would have to pay Jayden arge amount of money.


    Jayden walked back to his seat and ignored everyone, he wasn''t interested in the battles of the junior disciples, instead, he focussed his attention on Qiang who seemed angry, as he stared at the prince with murder in his eyes and Jayden knew just what he needed to do.


    After a moment he stood up and walked towards Qiang, getting closer to him, Jayden called out: " Senior Qiang, I have something to tell you. "


    Qiang was surprised to see Wang Jin talking to him, after a moment he asks: " What is it? "


    " This is a bit private, so let''s go somewhere else where no one can listen. It''s rted to senior Xiao. " Jayden said in a whisper, as he pretended to look around in caution.


    Qiang''s brows furrowed and without any further questions he followed behind Jayden, and after walking to a deste area, Jayden turned around and looked all over before whispering.


    " Uh... Senior, I heard something from the prince''s mouth and I think you should know it. " Jayden said, making Qiang even more nervous.


    " You know I like senior Xiao right, but she rejected me in the past so I don''t have any chance with her but still I love her so I don''t want anything to happen to her. "


    The more Qiang listened the more he anticipated Jayden''s next words, " Don''t beat around the bush and just tell me what have you heard. " Qiang asked, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    " It seems you really like her, and well she seemed to like you too, then let me warn you... " Jayden again paused, then finally spoke:


    " The prince is nning to do something really bad to senior Xiao and he is going to do it after some kind of battle he has nned. I heard, that after increasing his fame, he will take senior Xiao back with him, even if he have to do it forcefully. "


    Qiang''s eyes widened in shock and anger, and he clenched his fists as his fingers dug into his skin, as he pondered Jayden''s words he found something:


    '' I think this Wang Jin is telling the truth after all only me and the prince are aware of the battle he is nning to fight against me to increase his fame.


    In the letter he sent to me, he asked me to fight him and pretend to end it with a draw, since Wang knows even about this then did the prince really n to do something to my Xiao.


    Hmmm, considering his nature he might really be nning. '' Qiang thought, his expression turning angrier with each passing moment.


    " Senior, with my strength I can''t do anything but you will be able to save Senior Xiao, please help her. " Jayden said, almost pleadingly.


    " Wang Jin, I''ll make sure the prince can''t do anything to her, actually you aren''t a bad person. " Qiang said, cing a hand on Jayden''s shoulder, who just smiled in return.


    '' I misunderstood him before for no reason, but first I need to deal with that third prince. '' he thought.


    Then both of them walked back to their respective seats, the battle was still going on for the junior disciples, Chang Ho had already won and in the other fight, the girl seemed to be winning.


    As Qiang sat on his seat, he nced towards the prince, who looked back at him and nodded indicating the start of their n.


    '' Keke, you will be surprised when I give you a gift in your n. '' Qiang thought and nodded towards the prince. Soon, it was going to be Qiang''s turn for his next battle.


    After a few minutes, Qiang stood up and walked onto the stage, and his opponent like the rest just admitted defeat, just as he was about to walk off the stage, the prince spoke in a loud tone, grabbing everyone''s attention:


    " Brother Qiang, you really are very strong and I admire you greatly. If you will, please give me a chance to fight against you, I think I will be able to learn many things from you. " The prince said, everyone again started whispering.


    " Prince will fight Qiang, are they even on the same level? " One man said.


    " I heard the third prince is very talented, I would love to see him fight against Qiang. " Another person said.


    Qiang showed a calm smile but he was burning with anger when he saw the prince stealing a nce towards Xiao Rong, holding in his anger he spoke: " Of course, I''m happy to help the prince however I can, but I won''t go easy on you, so be careful. "


    The prince smiled, as everything was going ording to his n, looking at Xiao and trying to impress her, he spoke:


    " I wouldn''t like it if you do, soe at me with everything you got, and don''t worry about me being a prince, my guards will not interfere. " He added, taking another nce at Xiao.


    He had heard many things about the three beauties of the Divine Sword Sect, but this was the first time he saw Xiao Rong, and he immediately wanted her for himself, he wanted Wang Jia too, but he gave up on her since his father was also interested in her.


    As for the third beauty, the elder of the Divine Sword sect, she rarely appears in public and it is said that she hates all men.


    _________----________

 Chapter 241: Princes battle

    " Wow, the prince is so much better than from the rumours we have heard, I wonder how strong he is? " Someone said.


    " He is much better than his other brothers, I think he will definitely be the next king, no I want him to be the next king. "


    The third prince smiled, as he listened to the murmurs of the surroundings, his n was having the effects he wanted.


    Then he nced at Wang Jin, and a cold glint appeared in his eyes, to him Jayden was already a dead man.


    '' After my fight with Qiang ends, I will create a big disruption, then as I had nned Bi Wu the patriarch of the Mountain Fist sect wille here and kill as many people as he can before I kill him in the end.


    After that my reputation will be over the roof, haa it took so long to capture that slippery bastard, Bi Wu. '' the prince thought, holding in a grin of victory.


    Then, the prince jumped off the high stage and gracefully walked towards the fighting tform, where Qiang stood, with a n of his own in his mind.


    Jayden had seen both Qiang''s and the prince''s memories and he knew just what they were nning, and with what Jayden did earlier, Qiang would take care of the prince and as for Bi Wu, he decided to deal with Bi Wu by himself.


    " ARISE "


    " SWAP "


    Jayden said and instantly, he summoned his spirit, the Rakshasa, and before it could take the form, Jayden sent it near the location of Bi Wu who is at the 4th stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm and is waiting for the prince''smand to attack the Divine Sword sect.


    '' I would love to see the prince''s reaction when nothing goes ording to his n. '' Jayden thought.


    Both of the junior disciple matches had ended Chang Ho and number four had won the matches, but everyone had stopped doing whatever they were doing and now only watching Qiang and the prince.


    The prince looked at his guards and spoke:


    " Don''t interfere in the match whether I win or lose, even if i get hurt, you can''t stop the match. "


    All the guards were already aware of the n, so they just nodded in agreement and stood in a rxed manner.


    Then the third prince climbed onto the stage, and looked at Qiang and after winking secretly at him he spoke: " Let''s start, brother Qiang. Let''s create a fight worthy of our statuses. "


    Qiang winked in return, acting like he was in on the n, and then both of them bowed towards each other and took a fighting stance.


    Qiang was holding a beautiful sword, that had a strong aura while the prince held his expensive golden sword, twinkling the eyes of everyone who saw.


    " The battle starts. " The elder watching over the senior disciples matches spoke.


    *CLANG*


    Both of them lunged towards each other and shed their swords, the prince was easily able to dodge Qiang''s attack by ducking his head down and Qiang just parried his sword with his own.


    '' Perfect, we will fight like this for a while and then end it with a draw. Hehe, my reputation will definitely soar after this. '' the third prince thought.


    Continuously, they kept attacking and dodging each other''s attacks and to all the onlookers it seemed as if both of them were equals.


    " I didn''t expect the prince to be so strong, he is on par with Qiang, Divine Sword sect''s strongest disciple. " The crowd talked among themselves, as they observed the fight.


    '' Now, let''s start the real show. '' Qiang thought, and then he shed his sword towards the prince''s legs which he dodged easily by jumping, but when he was in the mid air, Qiang suddenly grabbed both of his legs and smashed him into the ground.


    *BOOM*


    The prince was dumbfounded when suddenly his face was smashed into the ground, and Qiang didn''t stop even after smashing him once, he again pulled the prince''s legs, raising his body up and then brought him down with a sudden pull.


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    " I- Isn''t that a bit too cruel, he should go a bit easy on the prince. " Someone in the crowd said, they couldn''t watch a royalty being treated like that.


    " W- What if he dies? Well, whatever, it''s fun to see that pretentious bastard getting beaten. "


    The prince was beaten like a rag doll, only after smashing him a few times did Qiang let go of his legs and with a surprised expression Qiang spoke:


    " Oh my, prince you are much stronger than I had thought, you even took all my hits without any damage. "


    The prince stood up with difficulty and he nced towards his guards asking for help, who just showed him thumbs up, as if cheering his acting.


    '' Ughhh t- those bastards why aren''t theying to help me, fuck. '' the price cursed in his mind, he couldn''t understand why Qiang was doing something like this. They had nned that Qiang wouldn''t hurt him, and they would finish with a draw.


    *SMASH*


    *CRACK*


    Then, Qiang moved again and delivered a swift kick to the prince''s right wobbly leg, that instant broke, and the prince fell back with a loud cry.


    " AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH w- wait no st- stoooop, I- I admit defe- ughhhhhhhh "The price was trying to stop the fight, when Qiang pierced one of the prince''s hands with his sword, leaving behind a bloody trail.


    '' Damn, our prince is just too good at acting, it seems like he is suffering so much, but I''m sure he just wants to make it a big fight. '' the prince''s guards thought.


    Qiang was mad with rage, and he threw one punch after another, not caring that the person in front of him was actually a prince, the torture went on for more than ten minutes, the Prince was beaten until he fell unconscious and had several broken bones and holes in his body.


    " I guess, the Prince is still a bit too weak, guards take him away, I think he needs some medical help. " Qiang said to the six guards, who finally got the gravity of the matter.


    Jayden smiled and nodded towards Qiang, the entire ce was silent and only after the young elder spoke, did the silence break.


    " S- So let''s start the next round of thepetition, now thest remaining three participants will fight, and the one of them standing in the end will be the winner. " The young elder announced, and the surrounding finally calmed down a little.


    Jayden focussed his mind on the Rakshasha who has started walking towards Bi Wu, the ex patriarch of one of the strongest sect was hiding in the forest, waiting to ambush the Divine Sword sect.


    He was caught in someone''s plot and ended up killing one of the king''s guards after which he was hunted down by the king''s men like a dog until he was finally captured. And now he needs to follow the third prince''s order so that he could survive.


    " Damnit, how did I end up like this? " He shouted.


    ______-----________

 Chapter 242: The final fight

    Bi Wu was sitting under a tree in the forest that was present near the sect, he gazed into the sky and wondered how his life took such a drastic turn, he only wanted to avenge his dead favourite disciple and somehow killed one of the king''s guards.


    " Fuck, if I don''t follow third bastard''s orders they will kill me, I need to find a way to run away from here. Haa, how could someone of my stature stoop so low and need to take orders from a brat? " He cursed his luck.


    But what Bi Wu wasn''t aware of was that the Prince was nning to kill him after using him, to increase him reputation and fame.


    Just then Bi Wu sensed some rustling in the distance, with a frown and anger boiling inside him he shouted:


    " Who is there? Come out before I decide to kill you, I might just spare your life if you follow mymands. "


    For a few seconds there was no movements, then a red creature towering at a tall height of seven feet appeared in front of Bi Wu, scaring him shitless.


    Then Bi Wu concentrated his attention towards the figure and saw that it was just a spirit, with a snort he spoke:


    " Do you really think you can defeat me with a mere spirit? Ha, I''ll destroy this spirit and then kill whoever is behind this. " As he spoke, he began approaching the Rakshasha.


    The red spirit just looked at Bi Wu without showing any expression, and just as he got closer, the Rakshasha lunged forward and threw a punch at Bi Wu, who just sneered and threw a punch of his own.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    A loud explosion sounded and the Rakshasha was thrown back few feets, it was weaker than Bi Wu, but the patriarch was stunned to see that he wasn''t able to destroy the spirit.


    Then under his disbelieving gaze the spirit stood up as if nothing has happened, and it began to transform.


    " EMPEROR TRANSFORMATION "


    '' I should attack him before his transformation finishes, otherwise I feel like he would turn into something really terrifying, just whose spirit is this? No, can spirit really be this powerful? ''


    He wondered and immediately rushed towards The Rakshasha, pointing his sword towards him, trying to destroy it in a single attack.


    But he was stunned when the spirit stopped his sword with just his bare hand and held his de in between his fingers. Currently, the Rakshasha was as strong as Jayden, and it could even use all his skills.


    '' DREAM DOMAIN ''


    A circr sphere immediately surrounded the two, and the difference in their strength increased further. The Rakshasha casually punched Bi Wu''s face, who let go of his sword and was thrown back, as his jaw broke.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    " Ughhhh w- w- wait a minute, l- let''s talk this out, okay? I- I can be of help to your master, so please spare m- aaaaaaaaaaaah " Bi Wu begged, his voice wasing out strange because of the injury in his mouth.


    *BANGGGGGGG*


    The spirit paid no attention to his words and jumped directly above him and kicked one of his leg, breaking it immediately.


    Then, it bent forward and began punching him ruthlessly, each punch was so painful that he fell unconscious only to be woken up by the next punch.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    After his face and body werepletely disfigured, the Rakshasha finally stopped as blood dripped down its fists, it looked extremely dangerous, as even while looking at the thing that once was a human, he showed no emotion.


    '' ABSORB ''


    The Rakshasha then absorbed the energy from the Patriarch''s body, until he was just skin and bones.


    Then he disappeared, Jayden who observed everything was surprised, he was able to defeat Bi Wu way too easily, the spirit knew all of Jayden''s techniques and moves, and it''s movements were like that of a machine who would do whatever it is ordered to do.


    He instantly felt the Patriarch''s energy filling his body, Jayden just stored it in his body, since he have just broken through a day earlier so it isn''t good to broke through so fast.


    " All right, the three participants can nowe onto the stage. " The young elder announced. " This fight will decide the top junior disciple of our sect. "


    Jayden, Chang Ho and the female disciple all of them stood up from their seats and walked towards the stage, many of people were praying for Jayden to finally lose, the crowd talked loudly as they cheered for Chang Ho.


    " This time, that Wang Jin will be beaten to a pulp by Chang Ho''s hands, I wonder how he will act after that haha. " A man from the crowd said.


    " Please just lose, if you win mypany will lose a lot of money. " The green robed man prayed, he was afraid that Jayden might really win.


    As the three disciples climbed onto the stage, the elder began speaking: " Now, all three of you can use whatever tactic you want to win, you can team up or fight in any way, just don''t cross the line. "


    His meaning was clear, all three disciples nodded towards the elder and looked at each other indifferently.


    Chang Ho didn''t believe the other two can defeat him, the female disciple knew she can''t defeat Chang, and Jayden just looked in the distance, ignoring both of them.


    He looked at the prince who was getting dragged out of the stage by his guards, after pulling him away from the stage they tried to wake him up:


    " Prince, wake up, can you hear me? Fuck, if something happen to him we will all die. " One of the guard said, then after looking around he pped the prince''s face hard.


    *SLAP*


    The prince Instantly woke up with a startle, his whole body was aching and he couldn''t even move any of his hands or legs, he looked towards Qiang with great difficulty and couldn''t understand why he betrayed him.


    ________----________

 Chapter 243: The last battle-2

    '' W- Why did Qiang betray me? Ahhh my whole body is broken, I''m going to kill that bastard. '' the third Prince thought turning and looking towards one of his guards he spoke:


    " T- Take this ughhh jade p- te and squeeze haa haa it five times, do it so that n- no one uhh... could see the te in your h- hand. "


    He finished with great difficulty and then summoned a Jade te out of his spatial ring.


    The guards nodded and with a serious expression one of them took the te in his hands, after looking around carefully, he hid the slip behind him and then squeezed it five times.


    *BOOOOOOM*


    Suddenly arge explosion sounded, but it wasn''t to hurt anyone, instead it engulfed the entirepetition area in a thick white fog, rendering everyone unable to see a thing.


    '' Kuku, now die all of you, especially Qiang and these guard bastards who just watched me get beat up, I''ll kill every single one of them. '' the prince thought, impatiently waiting to hear the first cry.


    As the fog overtook the entire area, all the crowd erupted in loud noises, and everyone was confused, Jia tried to find the reason behind it and remove it instantly, but the more fog she removed the more fog was released by the Jade te, so it was difficult to stop it.


    " W- What''s going on? Could it be some kind of surprise or did someone actually attacked the Divine Sword Sect? "


    " I can''t even see anything right in front of me, I think that someone is going to attack the sect. "


    All the people talked, everyone had something new to add.


    The junior disciples'' match was about to begin when the fog spread, stopping it temporarily.


    Jayden smirked and looked at the prince who was grinning on the ground but even after many seconds nothing happened, only then did he think that something was wrong.


    *SNAP*


    Jayden smapped his fingers and instantly all the smoke along with the Jade te were teleported to a far away distance.


    The third prince''s already distorted face was further disfigured as he frowned at the failure of his n, he couldn''t understand what had just happened, he had such a perfect n, just where did it go wrong, he wondered.


    After some time the crowd calmed down, and the prince finally left the sect along with his guards with a defeated expression, he would need to rest for a long to even walk.


    Everyone was confused, no one knew what had happened, Jia also returned back to her seat, she figured out that the prince must have been the one to do that, but not thinking too much about it now she just focused on Jayden.


    " Haa, So many things are happening, let''s not dy it any longer and start the battle. "


    The young elder announced, the three disciples turned their gazes to each other and finally the elder spoke:


    " The battle starts. "


    With a loud cheer, everyone talked about it:


    " Chang Ho is already at the 4th stage of Qi Gathering realm, obviously he is the winner. "


    " I wish he would beat up that fraud number nine, how can such a person be present in this big sect? "


    " Chang Ho, despite looking so gentle and graceful is very cruel, he loves to feel superior over others and trample over his opponents, I wonder what he will do with Wang Jin. "


    The crowd talked about them, everyone already knew the oue of the battle they just wanted to see how Wang Jin will act.


    After the elder''s announcement, the battle finally started but none of the three made any move, Chang Ho had a calm expression on his face, as he stared at the female disciple who shrank under his re.


    After a few seconds she sighed and raising one of her hands she spoke:


    " I admit defeat. "


    Then she walked off the stage, everyone knew this would happen, so they just looked in anticipation, hoping to see something interesting.


    Then Chang Ho stared at Jayden, waiting for him to do the same, he didn''t think anyone in the sect was his match.


    After a few seconds, Jayden raised one of his hands and began speaking, seeing this Chang Ho just smirked and snorted disdainfully and the crowd beganughing.


    "I''m going to admit... "


    Then Jayden brought his hand down and while pointing his fingers towards Chang Ho he added:


    " ... that you are a bitch. Don''t waste my time, standing there smirking like an idiot. If you dare, how about we make a bet? "


    Jayden said, looking at him provocatively.


    Chang Ho was instantly filled with rage, no one had ever talked to him like that, stopping himself from tearing Jayden into pieces, he said:


    " What does the winner get? "


    Chang Ho just wanted to humiliate Jayden in front of everyone for disrespecting him earlier.


    " If you win, I''ll do whatever you say, even if it is tomit suicide. "


    Jayden said, making everyone gasp in shock. Chang Ho''s expression remained unchanged, as he asked:


    " And what if you won? "


    Jayden smiled and said:


    " If I win you will have to circle the sect twenty times... "


    Chang Ho raised an eyebrow, he thought that was too light of a punishment, he wondered if Wang Jin was mentally ill but his next words, instantly made him angry:


    " ...But while only wearing your underwear and no other clothes. So, what do you think, do you have the guts to go through this bet?


    Jayden said in a mocking tone.


    " Hahahahaha I''ve never seen someone so stupid, humph I''ll make you regret every word you just said, fine I agree to your terms. "


    Chang Ho said, and again the ce was filled with murmurs.


    The tension on the stage was palpable, Both of them then stared at each other for a few seconds and then the elder announced again:


    " The battle starts now. "


    Everyone cheered for Chang Ho, only a few people were cheering for Jayden, they all thought that Jayden had won so far just by cheating.


    Not paying any attention to the surroundings, Jayden slowly began walking forward, his eyes focused on the man in front of him, Chang Ho smirked and disying his fast speed, he suddenly appeared behind Jayden and with a ferocious expression he punched his back, he had decided to end it instantly.


    " Haa, I expected more from you. "


    *SLAP*


    Jayden said in a disappointed tone, and before anyone could see, he turned around andnded a heavy p on Chang Ho''s face.


    Holding his red swollen cheek in disbelief, he stared at Jayden, but making himself believe that Jayden was just lucky he again moved forward and pointed his sword towards Jayden''s belly.


    *SLAP*


    Jayden pped him again, and it was strong enough to throw him back.


    *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP*


    Without giving him any time to react, Jayden kept pping his face, the entire ce was silent and only the crisp sounds of his ps rang out.


    Within seconds, more than twenty ps hadnded on Chang Ho''s face.


    ________----________


    Do you need more chapters per day??

 Chapter 244: One Move

    *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP*


    Everyone watched in stunned silence as Chang Ho was pped until he fell back on the ground and couldn''t even get up, his face was a bloody mess and both his eyes were swollen and couldn''t even be opened.


    " E- Ewouf, I- I agmig gefeak, p- pwease, n- no moe "( I admit defeat, please no more) Chang Ho said with great difficulty, all of his face looked swollen like a balloon.


    Jayden had finally stopped beating him, then he looked to the side and waited for the elder to make the announcement.


    " W- Wang Jin is the w- winner. "


    The young elder said, no one could believe what had just happened, and now they couldn''t say that Jayden had won just by cheating since in front of them he had just beaten the genius, Chang Ho.


    After a long moment of silence, the elder finally announced:


    " Wang Jin had won the number one position among all the junior disciples, Chang Ho is second and Tan is third, n- now we will distribute the prizes for the top ten. "


    Jayden turned to look towards the ce where senior disciples'' matches were going on, he saw Xiao Rong standing in front of Qiang, and their fight was about to begin.


    " Xiao, I don''t want to fight you, why don''t you admit defeat, even though your Cultivation speed is faster than mine, but you still haven''t reached my level yet. "


    Qiang said showing a smile, as he thought:


    '' And I can''t bear to raise my weapon against my future wife, I wonder how long she needs before giving me her answer. ''


    But what he didn''t know was that recently her cultivation have increased greatly and that she had already surpassed him by Jayden''s help in the forest.


    Xiao Rong stood there without showing any emotion on her beautiful face, her regr cold and gracious aura surrounding her, '' I have to win thispetition no matter what, after all, I''m getting the best prize for it. ''


    Xiao Rong thought and nced to the side and saw that Jayden was also looking at her.


    Her determination red up then turning her gaze back to Qiang, she spoke and took out her sword:


    " Let''s start. "


    Qiang sighed, he didn''t want to fight against her but she left him with no choice, so he brought his sword out too and positioned himself in a fighting stance.


    After both of them were ready, the elder announced:


    " The final battle will start now!! "


    Just as he spoke, Xiao tapped her feet on the ground and using this force, she lunged towards Qiang, and before he could defend himself against her attack, Xiao waved her sword gracefully into a beautiful sh.


    *SLASH*


    She stood still, her back facing Qiang''s, time seemed to have stopped, and after a moment Qiang''s swords broke into countless pieces and a big cut appeared on his chest, as his blood painted his robe red, and gushed out.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    " Wh- Wha- How? Ughhhhh "


    He grimaced in pain and held his chest, he couldn''t understand what had just happened he wasn''t even able to see her.


    Turning around he looked at Xiao, who ced back her sword into the spatial ring, and spoke with difficulty:


    " Y- You... W- When did haa haa your cultivation s- surpass mine? "


    He clearly remembered she was still a little bit behind him, even if her speed was fast, he couldn''t understand how she had surpassed him already and by such a wide margin.


    "..." Xiao just nced at him for an instant and then walks away and after a few seconds, Qiang fell on the stage, unconscious.


    Then, she returned back to her seat and her eyes kept looking at Jayden, she wanted to immediately go and ask her wish but she held herself back and pondered what to wish for.


    Both the junior and senior disciplespetition had ended and nowes the prize distribution and some wise words from Wang Jia and other elders.


    Jayden wasn''t interested in any of them, so he looked at Chang Ho and spoke:


    " Chang, be ready I''ll make you walk around the sect in only your underwearter. "


    After saying that he turned around and walked away from him, the young elder could only look but didn''t stop him, Jayden looked into the distance and saw the man in a green robe sweating profusely.


    With a smirk Jayden walked towards him, seeing the devil himself approaching, the green robed man had the urge to run away, but he couldn''t do that.


    The bettingpany he works for is quite big and popr, so if he ran away it will greatly tarnish their reputation and also he can''t do anything to Jayden too, since his mother is Wang Jia, who has the strength to annihte their entirepany in an instant. Jayden got near him and spoke:


    " Ho, mister how much money did I make? "


    While asking he used Void skill on the man to check whether he was lying or not.


    " Ah... E- E- E- Eight hundred million sword points, a- approx. "


    He said stutteringly, despite the weather not being hot, he waspletely drenched in sweat.


    " Hmmm, not bad, so when will you pay me the entire amount? "


    The green robed man had a dead look in his eyes as he replied:


    " I- It will take some time for us to gather t- that many points. "


    Jayden nodded and asked:


    " How many do you currently have? "


    He hastily checked his bracelet and replied: " I- I have around f- fifty million sword points. "


    With a smile, Jayden pointed his hand forward and spoke:


    " Great, give these points to me for now, and collect the rest of them as soon as possible. "


    The man nodded his head and immediately transferred all the points to Jayden, and then asked:


    " S- Sir, where do I need to send rest of the points? "


    Jayden turned around and began walking away, after taking a couple of steps he replied: " Just send them to my mom''s house. "


    Then he walks away, leaving behind a dazed middle aged man, he was sure after this he would definitely be scolded and might even be fired from his job.


    Jayden wasn''t interested in staying there any longer and receiving prizes, he just got near his wives and taking Emma''s hand, they walked away from there.


    " That was so boring, right? " Jayden asked, looking at his wives.


    " No brother, it was fun boom boom. " Emma said, throwing around punches cutely.


    Jayden shuffled her hair and then asks:


    " So, do you want to go somewhere els- wait where is Xerome? Viser, wasn''t he with you? "


    Jayden was surprised, he hadn''t paid much attention to Xerome.


    Viser who was walking behind them looked around, he was confused too, ever since they became Jayden''s servant, both of them had obtained the same skills as the three assassins and now they had the ability to turn into shadows.


    " M- Master, he was right behind me until a moment ago, and I don''t know when he disappeared. "


    Viser said he looked down feeling bad as he wasn''t even able to keep watch over that idiot.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    ________----________

 Chapter 245: Scheme

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Just then they all heard the sound of a loud explosion, and the sound came from somewhere not too far away, Jayden turned his face towards the direction from which he heard the explosion as a bad feeling filled his heart.


    " Fuc- Haa, don''t tell me it has something to do with that idiot Xerome. " Jayden spoke, rubbing his temples trying not to curse in front of Emma. Turning to his wives he spoke:


    " You can return back to Damuda''s world first, I''ll see you allter. "


    They all nodded, then walking to the side Jayden created a barrier around them to stop others from seeing them, then he asked Damuda to create a portal then all his wives, La, Emma, Viser and the three assassins all returned to Damuda''s world.


    After sending them off, Jayden concentrated and teleported himself in front of the ce from which the explosion had sounded some time ago.


    It was a hotel, and Jayden could feel Xerome''s presence from inside it, after a moment he walked inside, and soon found the room Xerome was in.


    Jayden opens the door and saw seven men standing in a Circle around something, walking forward Jayden moved them to the side and observed what was lying in between.


    And what he found surprised him, all eight men stood in silence and looked at the person who had a terrified expression on his face, a golden sword lying beside him and a big hole in his chest.


    Jayden averted his eyes from the corpse and looked above, Xerome too was standing there silently looking at the corpse, sensing Jayden''s gaze he looked above and was stunned to see Jayden there.


    " Uh... What exactly happened here? " Jayden asks breaking the silence.


    ******


    Xerome was walking behind Jayden, but looking to the side he saw the old woman he was talking to earlier, she was gesturing for him toe.


    '' I should hear what she has to say, maybe she wants to introduce her daughter to me, and it will only take a minute, the boss won''t be angry just because of that, right? ''


    After giving himself a satisfying reason, he used his newly obtained skill and disappeared from behind the group and appeared in front of the old woman.


    " Yes, why were you calling me? " Xerome asked, hoping that she would introduce a girl to him.


    " My my, I just wanted to tell you that my daughter has agreed to go with you, so you can be her lover. " The old woman said, a smile appearing on her wrinkled face.


    But what Xerome didn''t know was that this old woman had mental problems and she often forgets things, it had been a long time since her daughter got married, she is quite famous for her disability.


    " All right, mam, you can believe me I''ll take care of your daughter, let''s go I''m in a hurry. "


    The old woman nodded vigorously and turned around before walking away.


    As they walked, the old woman kept praising her daughter, making her seem like the most beautiful in the world.


    Soon, they got near a hotel, and as they walked in front of it, Xerome saw six men standing around a badly beaten man, he decided to ignore them all and just followed the old woman.


    " Fuck, I''m going to punish you all properly once we return to the castle, and that darn bastard Qiang, I''m going to kill his entire family, how dare he beat me to such a state. "


    The prince shouted angrily, and then said: " Her name was Xiao right? Haa, aside from Wang Jia, I have never seen any one as beautiful as her, I want her no matter what, kidnap her if you have to. " The prince added.


    The guards were already trembling under his constant scolding but hearing hisst words, one of them instantly spoke:


    " B- But sir, she is the daughter of one of the king''s guard, I- I don''t think it would be right to do something like tha- "


    The prince red at him, and the guard instantly turned silent, then the prince spoke: " No matter what, I want to have her, go kidnap, Xiao. "


    Just as he was giving the order the old woman who was walking in front of Xerome suddenly acted strangely, and turning to the prince she held his cor and began shouting:


    " How dare you kidnap my daughter, return her back to me. Young man, this devil has kidnapped your future wife, you have to help me. "


    The old woman said, looking back at Xerome while furiously shaking the battered body of the prince.


    The guards just looked on until the third prince shouted at them to throw the old woman away.


    Pushing her away, the guard stepped in front of the prince, Xerome looked at the old woman and then he too walked in front of the prince and spoke:


    " You bastard, return my wife to me or I''m going to kill you. "


    The prince was already in a bad mood and this pair of fools just made it even worse, with a sinister smile he spoke: " Alright, follow me inside. "


    Saying that, he walked into his room inside the hotel with the guard''s help, then while sitting on his bed he looked at Xerome and spoke:


    " Which wife are you talking about? "


    Xerome pointed at his back and said:" Her daughter. "


    " Who? There is no one behind you. " One of the guards said.


    Xerome turned around and was stunned to see that there was really no one behind him, he wondered where that old woman went, and with a sigh, he decided to leave too.


    But just as he turned around, the guards blocked his way, stopping him from leaving and from behind the princeughed:


    " Kekekeke, it''s good that I got something to relieve my anger,e here. " He said to Xerome while taking out his golden sword.


    Xerome could have escaped if he wanted to, but he just walked towards the prince and stood in front of him, while looking at his ugly beaten face.


    " Let''s fight, I''m going to kill at least one person today, or I might explode from anger. "


    The prince said, as his face twisted into a sneer. Xerome wasn''t one to back up, so just as the prince swung his sword towards him, Xerome waved his hand to stop the sword but before his hand could even touch the de, a loud explosion urred.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    The prince''s body fell to the ground, a frightened expression on his face even after the death, his sword fell beside him and now there was a big hole in his chest.


    All the guards circled around the prince as they looked at it in stunned silence, Xerome couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    *******


    Jayden pped his forehead, '' Haa, this idiot Xerome has just been used by that person to kill the prince, although he could just go back and then he won''t have to deal with anything but it all happened in Divine Sword sect''s territory, so all the me will go to Jia. ''


    Jayden thought, he had the urge to punch Xerome, who was standing in front of him with his head low.


    ________----________

 Chapter 246: End of competition

    " Go back for now, I''ll talk to youter. Also, keep fighting the Devils until I return, if I found you beingzy then you will get double the punishment. "


    Jayden said, and immediately teleported Xerome away, then he observed Xerome until he returned back to Damuda''s world.


    Xerome knew he had just messed up big times, he didn''t expect the old woman to use him to kill the prince, but now he have to follow whatever Jayden said or who knew what he would do.


    Seeing the murderer of their prince suddenly disappear, all the guards were on alert and they immediately surrounded Jayden, then one of them shouted:


    " Where did the other one go? let''s capture him and bring him to the king at least, maybe we will be able to save our lives. "


    As he spoke, all six of them tried to grab Jayden.


    He just snapped his finger and all six of the guards were frozen, unable to even move their fingers.


    " Haa, I  can''t let it look like the prince died anywhere near the sect, let''s just send him back for now. "


    Jayden sighed and then he changed the memories of all the six guards and ordered them to go back and bring the dead body of the prince along with them and ce it into his room without letting anyone know what had happened.


    Then the six guards took the prince and wrapped his wound so no more blood or organs were falling out.


    Then after sending them back Jayden walked out of the room and he could sense someone looking at him from a distance, he had felt that same gaze a couple of times before.


    '' So, she killed the prince just to deal with me? I have never even talked to her why did she hate me so much? ''


    Jayden wondered as he saw her disappear into the distance, then he walked back towards his home while he thought why that woman was targeting him.


    As he got near his house, he saw Bao walking away from thepetition area, seeing Jayden he walked near him with a big smile.


    " So, how much did we win? " Bao asked, in an excited tone.


    " Around eight hundred million sword points. " Jayden said.


    " W- What? E- E- Eight hundred million? Did we really win that much? Then even I made three hundred million sword points, right? " He asked in disbelief.


    " Yes, but currently he only gave me fifty million points, let''s split it in half for now, and when he gives the rest I''ll give you more points. " Jayden said and gave Bao twenty five million points.


    " Hahaha, I''m so rich, now I won''t have to ask Father for more points, Wang Jin you are really lucky for me. " Bao said, he was feeling euphoric.


    " Also, take these things, you will need these in my n, I''ll inform you soon about what you have to do. "


    Jayden said as he passed several things to him that he had purchased from the treasure pavilion earlier.


    " Just what are we going to do that we need such things? "


    Bao asked looking at the aphrodisiac and other things, in response to which Jayden smiled and said:


    " You will know soon, just be ready when I call you I''ll tell you everything at that time. "


    Jayden said and walked away, soon he reached home after entering he found that Jia hadn''t returned yet so he decided to go and use this time to train.


    " NETHER WORLD "


    Jayden said, and immediately a portal appeared in front of him, stepping inside he began training.


    As his speed and reflexes became better, the difficulty of the test kept increasing, the speed and number of balls increased drastically in the first test, and in the second test the strength of the puppet kept increasing, and in the third test Jayden could just barely guess which figures were fake and which were real but he can''t guess which is showing the killing intent yet.


    Even though it was very difficult and painful, Jayden could still see a lot of improvement in his strength and agility, even his reflexes have be much faster.


    After many hours of constant torture, Jayden returned back to his roompletely exhausted, hey on the bed and found that Jia still hadn''t returned.


    " Haa, Anna how long do I have to endure this? Will it end if I could finish all three of these tasks? Or do I have to do these things for the rest of my life? "


    Jayden asked, even with regeneration skill, his body was still in pain.


    " Fufu, what are you even talking about? What you are currently doing is just a very light warm up for the Asuras, and even the warm up hasn''t fully started yet let''s say you havepleted only around 15% of the warm up.


    After you finish it, the real training will start and its length will depend solely on you. "


    Anna said, it took Jayden a couple of minutes to register what she had just said:


    " N- No way, the training hadn''t even begun yet? Shit, how am I going to survive all this, Anna you have to give me enough moral support. " Jayden said, closing his eyes.


    " Ok, Gambare Gambare. " Anna spoke, her voice sounded enchanting, Jayden just smiled and then fell asleep before he knew it.


    ******


    After the sectpetition ended, Xiao Rong tried to look for Jayden but she was disappointed when she couldn''t see him anywhere.


    But she made up her mind to visit himter and make the maximum out of her wish, after taking her prize for winning thepetition she returned back to her house and excitedly cultivated.


    '' But why did he ask me to say so that to Qiang? My heart almost broke thinking that he didn''t want me, anyway I''ll have to cultivate for twice the time with him since I wasn''t able to do it with him today too. '' she thought.


    ***


    Jia wanted to give the prizes to Jayden herself but when she didn''t see him there, she just kept them in her storage ring and decided to give them to himter.


    '' But what I couldn''t understand is that why did that prince just went back like that. He was even beaten so badly, maybe his ns failed somehow. '' she thought, and hastily finished all her work there.


    After assigning everyone their appropriate tasks she flew back to home, then she entered and came to the first floor.


    With high expectations she knocks on Jayden''s door but doesn''t receive any response from inside, then she opens the door and finds that he is already sleeping inside.


    As she looked at his face, a smile appeared on her face, her heart swelled up with love and tenderness. She walks back to her room and after changing into a morefortable set of clothes, shees back to his room.


    Then closing the door behind her, she slowly climbed onto the bed and ced a nket over him then she gently slid under the nket andy on her side while facing Jayden, after that she hugged him tightly.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day adios ??

 Chapter 247: Tasty wine

    The next morning Jayden woke up and was surprised to find Wang Jia sleeping in his embrace, she was coiled around him tightly like a snake, as if she was afraid of letting go.


    '' When did shee here? I was so exhausted yesterday that I didn''t even notice her getting so close to me. ''


    Jayden thought both of them were lying on their sides while facing each other, Jia''s head was lying on his arm and her hands were tightly wrapped around his waist, their legs intertwined.


    Their faces were just a little further away from each other, Jayden could smell her sweet scent, which was better than any perfume, taking in a deep breath he tightened his grip around her a little.


    The softness and warmth of her body felt extremely good, her squishy breasts were pressing against his chest, giving an otherworldly feeling. Her not breaths was regr and it tickled Jayden''s skin, daring him to do something.


    After a few minutes, Jia woke up too and as she opened her eyes she found Jayden looking at her, for a moment she was surprised but seeing her son''s face first thing in the morning filled her with joy and a beautiful smile blossomed on her face.


    Without hesitation she moved her face forward and pressed her soft lips against his, then after giving a light peck on Jayden''s lips,  she spoke:


    " Good morning Jin. "


    Jayden felt the warmth of her soft lips over his, then with a smile he replied: " Good morning Mom. "


    They looked into each other''s eyes for a few moments, seemingly lost, and feelingfort in each other''s presence, then Wang Jia spoke:


    " Why did you leave so suddenly yesterday? I wanted to give the prize in front of everyone. "


    Jayden brushed off her hair and caressed her soft cheek, and spoke:


    " I ced a bet on me and won, so I needed to get my money, guess how much I made? "


    Jia knew many people do betting and it isn''t anything illegal, after thinking for a moment she replied in a doubtful tone:


    " Around twenty to thirty million? " Since Jayden won first ce and no one had ced their money on him so Jia was sure that he would get a lot in return but she didn''t know how many points he had ced under his name.


    With a chuckle, Jayden replies: " No Mom, you''re wrong I won five hundred million, and will soon get all my points. "


    Wang Jia was stunned to hear this, it''s not like she don''t have that many points, but winning so many just like that wasn''t something normal.


    " Wow Jin, that''s quite a lot of money but be careful when you get your money, since they might try something but I don''t think they will do anything knowing you are my son otherwise I will destroy their building and ughter them all. "


    Jia said, her hands moved to caress his back. Jayden nodded and then remembering something he asked:


    " Oh right Mom, what did I win in thepetition? Do you have it right now? "


    " Yes, I wanted to give them to you myself, so I just ced them in my storage ring. Here take a look at them. "


    Jia spoke and then she sat up and took a few things out of her ring and ced them on the bed.


    Then one by one she began exining:


    " This is the zing sword, since you are the winner I knew giving the basic sword would be useless to you therefore I reced it with one of the best swords of our sect, though it is nowhere near the ice sword you gave to me but it still will be useful to you. "


    Jia said and passed on the orange coloured sword to Jayden, it had a red fire pattern over it, and was a double sided de that looked really sharp and dangerous.


    '' Currently, this is a better de than Andrea, maybe I should upgrade Andrea after all I have more than enough points anyway. ''


    Jayden thought while observing the zing sword, it wasfortable to hold and felt warm even when holding it normally, then he ced it into his ring.


    " Here this is the Extreme Yang pill, I think it should be useful to you. "


    Jia said and gave a small box to him.


    Taking the box Jayden opened the lid and observed the pill, it was of quite a high quality and there was no way that the junior or even senior disciples could take it,


    '' So she knows I am much stronger than I show on the outside. ''


    Jayden thought and ced the pill in his ring too.


    " Here, this is a special robe it won''t be torn easily, it is a gift personally from me. "


    Jia said, handing over a ck robe to him, it looked really charming and had a strong defence spell casted on it.


    '' This robe must be pretty expensive. '' he thought, while touching and observing it.


    " Andst, this wine is from me, I heard from someone that it''s quite tasty. "


    Jia said and showed an expensive looking bottle of liquor, and ced it in front of Jayden.


    " Haha Mom, you really went all out, thanks for all this and I have never had wine before why don''t we try this now together? " Jayden said, picking up the high quality bottle.


    " Okay, I''ve only tasted wine a couple of times before- wait let me get the sses first. "


    Jia said and began moving off the bed.


    Pulling her hand Jayden stopped her and looked into her eyes as he spoke:


    " There is no need for that, let''s drink it in a different way. "


    As he spoke he removed the bottle''s cap, Wang Jia looked in confusion as she asks:


    " How are we going to drink like that? Don''t tell me you are nning to drink directly from the bottle. "


    She asked, looking at him curiously. Instant of answering her, Jayden brought the bottle to his lips then he took in a long sip, after that he suddenly pulled the bottle away from his mouth.


    Pulling Wang Jia''s hand, he brought her closer, making her sit on hisp with her face right in front of his and before Jia could understand what was happening, Jayden ced his lips over hers and after parting her lips slightly he released some of the wine into her mouth.


    Jia was stunned as her mouth was instantly filled with the wine that was mixed with his saliva, and then his sneaky tongue entered her mouth and began twirling around her tongue.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Before she knew it, Jia gulped it all down and began sucking the rest of the wine from his mouth, pushing her tongue into his mouth, she pulled both the wine and his tongue into her own mouth.


    Jayden could feel her soft ass over his body that was present exactly above his dragon and her tasty mouth, that was better than any ss in the world.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Jia tightly pressed her lips against his, while choosing her eyes.


    ________----________

 Chapter 248: Tasty wine-2

    Jia pressed her lips against his, as a cool feeling filled her mouth, she didn''t know the reason but this wine tasted a lot better than what she had heard, before she knew it, she searched his mouth with her tongue looking for more.


    After a few minutes, Jayden pulled back as both of them panted lightly, then Jia picked up the wine bottle and this time she filled her mouth with it, then cing the bottle aside, she sealed his mouth with hers and began exchanging wine and saliva with him, as they both constantly gulped it down.


    " Mmmmm~ *GULP* *GULP*  *SLURP* uhnnnnnnhhgg~ umphhhhh~ "


    Jayden pulled her tongue into his mouth, the mixture of her saliva and the wine tasted amazing, he lightly chewed her tongue as if trying to squeeze juice out of it, making her moan into his mouth.


    After a few minutes, when the taste of wine began decreasing in their mouth, they parted and this time again Jia filled her mouth before they began exchanging wine and saliva third time.


    After an hour, the wine bottle was finally empty and their sultry kiss finally ended, as theyy on the bed still intoxicated by the wine and the intimacy of their passionate kiss.


    Theyy there for some time, then both of them got up and freshened up, Jayden wore a different robe after trying on his ck robe and he really liked his new outfit.


    Walking to the ground floor, Jayden entered Jia''s working room, she still hasn''te down yet. He sat there and began reading a book that was lying there.


    Jia dressed up, she couldn''t help but blush heavily as she remembered the thing they had just done, she couldn''t believe they drank wine in such an intimate and sensual way.


    But it was definitely great, the more wine she drank the more she wanted, and when the bottle was empty Jia was a bit disappointed and cursed herself for not bringing more bottles.


    After calming her emotions, she walked out of her room and checked the next room she found that Jayden had already left, so she walked down too.


    Entering her work space, she saw Jayden sitting on a chair and reading a book. After sitting on her seat, she looked at Jayden and spoke:


    " Jin, what would you like to eat for breakfast? Also if you want to eat something outside, we can both go out and eat. "


    Jayden ced the book down and said:


    " Let''s just make something together. " A smile appeared on her face, making food for him and getting praised by him was something that made her really happy, it had be a part of her day now.


    She stood up and taking his hand she pulled him along with her to the kitchen, they chatted about different things as they prepared food, and then both of them sat together and began eating.


    " There are going to be two big events soon, and only people with power and prestige will be attending it, I''ll be able to go to the second one but I can''t attend the first because of some work. "


    Wang Jia said, chewing on her food, then she continued:


    " Why don''t you go in my stead? It''ll be a good experience for you and I will even send some guards to protect you, also you will be able to enjoy it, they will be like big parties. " Jia said and then turned silent waiting for his reply.


    Jayden thought for a moment then replied: " Alright Mom, I would love to go there. And will there be others from our sect? Is there something special about this event? " he asked.


    " Yes, there will be many people, and it''s an event nned by the Food Pavilion along with the three big sects. It is held mainly to share information and form connections, so going there will be good for you. Also, wear the robe I brought for you when you go. "


    Jia said she wanted to go along with him too, but because of work, she couldn''t go with him at the first event.


    " What are the dates for these two events? " He asked.


    " There are still a few days before the second event but the first event is on the day after tomorrow, also do you n to bring anyone with you? "


    Jia asked, acting casual but internally she was worried that he might want to take Xiao Rong along with him. " Yes, I have a friend. " Jayden said.


    Jia felt bad hearing that answer, she was still afraid of Xiao Rong or some other girl taking him away from her, but not showing the pain or worry on her face she asked:


    " And who are you nning to take? "


    Jayden knew what she was thinking, he gave a vague answer earlier just to tease her, after a few moments of torturous silence, he finally spoke:


    " His name is Bao, I think he must have been invited too. "


    She heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that it wasn''t Xiao Rong or any other girl, her mood elevated and she chatted happily with Jayden.


    After finishing the food he decided to go visit the bettingpany that is yet to pay his money, so after saying goodbye to Jia, he walked out of the room.


    Jayden knew the address of thepany from the memories of the green robed man, while walking he listened to others'' conversations to check whether the news of the third prince''s death had been found or not.


    Whenever they find that the third prince has died, it will surely stir quite a big trouble, and since Jayden''s n worked his dead body will be found lying on the bed.


    " I wish I could attend the party that will be held two dayster in the food pavilion. " A male Disciple said with a dreamy look.


    His friend added:


    " Only those who have high positions are allowed to go there, how could normal disciples like us could be allowed there? "


    " Anyway, thepetition was so fun, first the third prince was beaten by senior brother Qiang and then the senior brother was beaten by senior sister Xiao, then she is the strongest disciple of our sect currently. "


    Jayden walked away, while they continued their conversation.


    ******


    Qiang was lying on his bed, a nk expression on his pale face, after what happened yesterday he could no longer understand Xiao Rong''s feelings.


    At first, he thought she also liked him but the way she struck him in the match, he doubted that was really the case.


    '' Didn''t she say I have a special ce in her heart? Wasn''t she smiling at me yesterday? If that wasn''t because of love then why? And if she did love me then why did she attack me like that, she showed no hesitation in that strike. ''


    Qiang thought, his heart ached much more than his wound when he thought about the previous day''s battle.


    He was brought from heaven to hell in an instant, just then he heard his grandfather''s voice from outside the room.


    " Qiang, are you awake? "


    ________----________

 Chapter 249: Trouble?

    Taking a minute to calm his emotions, Qiang replied: " Yes grandfather, do you have something to discuss with me? "


    Then opening the door he walks inside, and seeing his grandson in the bed again, he felt angry and sad, with a deep frown on his face the elder spoke:


    " She gave you such a wound, let''s go to the Rong residence right now and make that little girl pay for it, how dare she do this to my precious grandchild. "


    He looked angry, but Qiang immediately refused and said:


    " No grandfather, it was just a match, there is no need to get so worked up about it, she did nothing wrong. "


    Looking at his lovestruck grandson the old man sighed, and spoke:


    " Haa, Qiang you are too blinded by love, anyway I''m here to talk about the party that will be held the day after tomorrow. "


    Listening to these words, Qiang sats up with a little difficulty and asks:


    " What about it? Are you not going there this year as well? Most of the people go to the second one anyway. "


    Slightly nodding his head the elder replied:


    " Yes, I''m not going there but I want you to go there and make some important connections that will be of help to you for a long time, it is a very important day, your father is busy with his work so ask your mother if she could apany you, though if she can''t just go there alone.


    The people you will meet there will all be from rich families and big backgrounds so make as many friends as you can but make no enemies, okay? "


    The old man exined, if he makes friends with young people with good backgrounds then when these young people take their parents'' ces Qiang will have quite a lot of influence in the future.


    " Okay, I''ll go there and by then I''ll be able to move freely, also what should we do about the prince, in the state of rage I had beaten him a bit too hard and with his personality, I don''t think he will just let the matter slide. "


    Qiang asked with worry in his voice, only after he beat the prince, did he realise how much big of a mistake he had made, the king had the power to easily wipe off their family so if the prince really wanted to have revenge, then their family might be in some really big trouble.


    The third elder sighed loudly, he always thought Qiang is a wise man and wouldn''t make foolish decisions but when ever Xiao Rong is involved, he do the stupidest things.


    " I didn''t expect you to make such a mistake, you really shouldn''t have done that to the prince, I will meet the king and ask for his forgiveness, let''s just hope he didn''t get too angry.


    But since he loves the first prince the most then I think he probably won''t be too angry. "


    He said, but it looked like he was talking to himself.


    '' Maybe I will be able to meet Xiao Rong there, then I will ask her to finally give me the answer. ''  Qiang thought with a determined look.


    ******


    After walking for some time, Jayden used Void skill and teleported directly in front of thepany''s building, it looked quite big and had over 8 floors in it.


    '' Thispany is quite rich, they must have made a lot of money from the betting. ''


    Jayden thought and walked inside, as he entered the building he saw a woman sitting behind a desk.


    Walking near her, Jayden asks: " Excuse me, where do I need to go to get my sword points that I won in the yesterday''spetition? "


    She looked up at Jayden''s face with a smile and was stunned to see how handsome he was, after taking a few seconds to calm herself, she spoke:


    " Um... D- Did you win a small amount or a l-rge amount? " She asked, stealing small nces at his face. '' Haa, how good my life would be if he became my husband, haa. '' she thought sighing again.


    " It''s arge amount. " Jayden replied with a charming smile, that was extremely lethal to the young girl''s heart.


    For a few seconds, she stared at his face in a dreamy look while some indecent thoughts were going through her head.


    Coughing loudly, she shook her head and then replies:


    " P- Please go to the 5th floor and you can get your money in the s- second number room. If you want I can take you there, though I can''t I guess haa. "


    She wanted to go with him, but seeing other people entering the building she knew she couldn''t leave her position empty.


    " Thank you miss, then I''ll go now. "


    Saying that Jayden turned around and walked away.


    The girl stared at him until he disappeared into the distance, then after another sigh she returned back to her work, '' at least I got something to brag about to my friends. '' she thought.


    Jayden saw the long stairs, then without wasting any time he teleported directly to the fifth floor, looking around he easily found the room with a number two over it.


    Without hesitation he opened the gate and walked inside, it was like a big office, a lot of people were working inside, helping other customers and some werezing around.


    Jayden saw one man who was sitting in a rxed manner and wasn''t doing anything, walking towards him he spoke:


    " I''m here to get my sword points. "


    The man sitting there was fat and had weighed over 120kg with a height of around 5 feet, he looked above at Jaydenzily and asks:


    " Tell me your name and the amount of points you are here to get. "


    " Wang Jin, the amount was around seven hundred fifty million points, and do it fast. "


    Jayden replied, he wondered if they would just hand over the points or if they would y some kind of trick on him.


    " Wang Jin and seventy hundred fif- wait what? S- S- Seven hundred fifty million? Are you messing with me? "


    The fat man suddenly stood up and shouted, his belly jumped up and down, as he red at Jayden.


    " Hey no need to lose so many calories, just check it out, if you jump one more time like that then this building might not be able to handle it. "


    Jayden said in a serious tone.


    The fat man ignored hisment and began going through his documents and while searching he asked:


    " When did you win so many points? "


    " Yesterday, in the Divine Sword Sectpetition, or you can just ask the old teeth, that''s what you all call him right? "


    Jayden replied, old teeth is the pet name of the green robed man Jayden had met yesterday.


    After checking for a few minutes, he finally found the document that mentioned the amount Jayden had won, the fatty looked at him in astonishment, in his entire years of working in thatpany he had never seen someone win so much money from them.


    " W- Wait a minute sir, m- my leader will talk to you. " after saying that the fat man ran away, and with each step, his mass danced up and down.


    ________----________

 Chapter 250: Background

    The fat man ran out of the room, as his body bounced up and down, Jayden pulled a chair and sat on it while he observed his surroundings.


    After walking out of the room, the fat man ran towards the office of his leader, then stopping right outside the door he took a few minutes to calm himself down, his breathing had already turned ragged.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Then he knocked on the door and waited for a response from inside.


    " You may enter. "


    The voice of a man came from inside, wiping off the sweat from his chubby face, the fat man opened the door and walked inside.


    " Hello, s- sir huff huff. " He said, breathing loudly, the leader was a man in his sixties, but still looked more than a decade younger than his actual age, seeing the fat man''s condition he asked:


    " Sit down and calm yourself first, I have told you many times not to run in the corridors, what are we going to do if you fall over someone and end up killing them? "


    The leader said making the fat man confused as to whether he was just joking or was he actually serious.


    Then he sat on the chair and rested for a few minutes.


    " Alright, tell me now why were you in such a hurry? Don''t tell me that your wife finally cheated on you or left you, haa I always told you to do something about that weight of yours, which woman would like to be under such a heavy sack of meat? You should have listened to me whe- "


    The leader just kept going without even hearing the fat man''s words.


    " W- Wait leader, I''m not here to tell you about my wife, and no she hasn''t left me yet, I- I''m here to tell you about a person who came here to withdraw his Sword points. "


    The fat man interrupted and spoke.


    " Hmm, I don''t see any problem with that, just give him the points, why did youe here running like a mad bull? " The leader jeered, he always loves talking to this man.


    Ignoring his leader''s rudements, the fat man said: " A- Actually he won a total of Eight hundred million points, and old teeth had already given him fifty million points and now he is here to get the rest of his points. "


    " Wh-? H- How did he even win so many points? Is he here right now? " The leader showed the same reaction as everyone who heard this number.


    The fat man wipes off more sweat from his greasy face and spoke:


    " H- He won that in yesterday''spetition, he ced a bet on himself of 8 million points and actually became the number one, and he is here right now, sitting in the second room. So, what do you want me to do? "


    The leader frowns and after a few moments, he asks: " What is his name? Does he have a powerful background? "


    " I- I haven''t checked that yet, after finding out I came here running. His name is Wang Jin. " The fat man replied.


    " Then, go and check his background immediately and then report it back to me, also remember not to run this time, this building is getting old you know. "


    The leader waved his hand saying that, then holding his head he thought of ways to deal with Jayden.


    The fatty walks out of the room, then he goes slowly to a different room that was present on the fifth floor, he stops two times in the middle to take rest before finally arriving in front of his destination.


    Then opening a door, he walked inside and directly sat on a chair, as sweat dripped down his entire body.


    There was a thin single man inside the room, who wore a big round ss and was in histe thirties.


    He was surprised as the fat man suddenly barged into the room and at first had the urge to jump out of the window to save his life, then seeing who it was, the man in sses asked in a fearful tone:


    " Fatty, why did youe here running like that? Did some assassins attack the lower floors? Or had a strong monster invaded our building? Why is it so quiet then, don''t tell me that everyone is already dead. "


    The fat man panted heavily, he gestured for the other man to stop and after resting for a few minutes, he spoke in betweenboured breathes:


    " L- Leader asked huff huff to b- bring information on someone. "


    The man in sses finally calmed down, then after passing on a cloth to Fatty to wipe off the sweat, he spoke:


    " You should have just asked me toe down, why do you have toe all the way here? I almost had a heart attack because of you just now, anyway, tell me the name of the person you want information about and if you have some information about him it would be even better. "


    While wiping his sweat, the fat man replied: " H- His name is W- Wang Jin and haa haa he is a d- disciple of the Divine Sword sect. "


    The man in sses gave a thumbs up and immediately began searching his documents, it only took him a few minutes to find what they wanted, then he wrote down everything on a paper and passed it to the fat man and spoke:


    " Give this to your leader, and just call me there from next time, look how sickly you appear right now, even the chair got wet from your sweat. "


    The fat man took the paper and then slowly walked down the floor, then arriving in front of his leader''s room he knocked and after getting a response from inside, he entered the room.


    " Here, leader all the information is written in this paper. "


    Fatty said and slumped down on the chair.


    Taking the paper into his hand, the leader began reading it out loud:


    " Member of Divine Sword sect, cultivation realm is 9th stage of Body refining but defeated someone in Qi Gathering realm. Mother is Wang Jia the Matriarch of the Divine Sword sect and father is the king of the Beginning Kingdom. "


    As he read, the expressions of both of them changed drastically, '' Is he the most important person in the entire kingdom or something. '' both of them wondered.


    " Haa, bring him here, let''s try talking to him, even though it is written that he doesn''t have a good rtionship with the king, we still can''t afford to kill or hurt him. "


    The leader sighed and rubbed his forehead.


    Taking in a long breath, the fat man rose to his feet with great difficulty and walked out of the room.


    When he entered the room number two, he saw Jayden sitting on a chair with several women standing around him, some were customers while a few were the ones who ditched their work to talk to him.


    Fatty felt extremely envious of him, then walking towards Jayden he spoke:


    " My leader haa haa is c- calling you, let''s go. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 251: Dangers of Betting

    Jayden looked at him and spoke:


    " Let''s go, I was bored waiting for you here, did you go to another building or something, what took you so long? "


    Then he stood up and waved goodbye to all thedies, and after that, he followed the fat man.


    In less than a single minute they arrived in front of the leader''s room, a voice asked them to enter, after Fatty knocked on the door.


    The fat man stood outside the door and gestured for Jayden to enter, walking inside he saw the man who seemed to be middle aged, then he sat on the chair and asked:


    " How long will it take to give me the rest of the points? "


    The leader had a serious expression on his face, he stared at Jayden and feeling the tension in the air rising, he spoke:


    " You have already got more than six times of what you ced in the bet, why don''t we just forget about the rest of the money, that''ll be better for the both of us. "


    Narrowing his eyes on him, Jayden asks: " Is that a threat? Are you suggesting that I just forget about the rest of my money and get out of here? "


    " Well it is not a threat just think of it as a friendly suggestion, and yes I do mean all that, your father might be the king but from what I know you don''t have any kind of rtion with him.


    And Wang Jia is surely strong but we have the backing of other sects, the king and many other powerful people, so if something were to happen to you, even she might not be able to save you and who knows you might end up bringing her down along with you. "


    The leader wanted to scare off Jayden, the boss of thepany has quite a lot of connections so they weren''t too afraid of Wang Jia, but if the owner found out that hispany lost so much money he will turn all their life into hell.


    '' If he gets my messages with words alone then it''s all for the better but if he still did not back off then I will have no choice but to inform the boss about it. '' he thought.


    " Are you speaking for the owner of thispany? I want to talk to him directly, call him here. " Jaydenmanded.


    *SLAM*


    mming his hand on the table, the leader stood up and red at Jayden angrily before shouting:


    " You should fuck off while I am giving you the chance if the boss were to find out about this he won''t even give you a chance to speak and will kill you instantly. There are some powers in this world that you shouldn''t provoke. "


    There were no changes in Jayden''s expression, he looked as calm as ever, after listening to his words, he spoke:


    " Call your leader here right now before I destroy this entire building, DON''T TOUCH MY BORDERLINE. "


    The leader''s entire body shook in fear, sensing Jayden''s killing intent, his heart was gripped by an inescapable dread.


    Instantly his body was drenched in a cold sweat, his vision darkened a little then with shaky legs, he ran out of the room he knew that if he stayed in that room for a few more seconds then he would definitely die of suffocation.


    Even Fatty who was waiting outside the room felt the terrifying aura, and instantly he passed out as his heavy bodynded on the ground with a loud thud.


    Ignoring therge body by the door, the leader ran towards the ground floor.


    '' Shit shit shit, a- all that news about him isn''t correct, he is a lot stronger than what the reports suggested, there is n- nothing I could do in this matter, let''s just hope that boss doesn''t get too angry because of this. ''


    He thought, while running away from Jayden with all his might, just thinking of the scene from few minutes ago, made his body shake in fear.


    Everyone who saw him was surprised by his condition, he was running towards the building''s exit blindly, bumping into people and things, he was soaked in sweat his face was pale and he was breathing raggedly.


    After climbing down the stairs, he ran out of the building, the house of the owner of hispany is just a bit away from the building. After running for a couple of minutes, he arrived in front of the luxurious house.


    With great difficulty, he walked near the door and then knocked, while waiting outside hebed his hair with his fingers, wiped off his sweat and tried to calm his breathing. After a few seconds, the door was opened by a servant, looking outside he asked:


    " Yes, how can I help you? "


    Trying to be calm, the leader replied: " I- I am h- here to meet haa haa the b- boss, Is haa haa Is he at home? "


    The leader asked, his chest heaving up and down, as he tookboured breaths. " Ah yes, sir is indeed inside but do you have an appointment with him? "


    The servant asked in a polite tone.


    Shaking his head heavily, the leader spoke:


    " N- No, just t- tell him that it''s an emergency, th- there is some trouble at b- bettingpany. "


    The servant nodded and after closing the door he walked back inside, then after a few moments the door opened again and the servant invited him inside with a smile:


    " You can enter, sir would like to hear what you have to say. "


    Then following the servant, he walked into the house, soon he was sitting on a chair in a room.


    Looking around the room, he saw many expensive things, especially a painting caught his eyes that was only made of red and green colours and depicted a beautiful scenery, just then he heard a voice from behind:


    " Isn''t that painting nice? You can''t believe how much I had to spend just to get this thing into my house, also this vace it is one of the most expensive pieces of my collection, look around I have so many things.


    Everything is so expensive that most people can''t even dream about it, but how did I obtain all that? That''s because I had money, so much money that I have trouble just storing it, but creating that much money isn''t easy, do you know why? "


    Turning his head the leader finally saw the boss, whom he had only seen a couple of times before and that too from quite arge distance, he was in his fifties and was wearing expensive jewellery from head to toe.


    Then, shaking his head lightly and clearing his throat, he asks:


    " I- I don''t know boss, w- why is it so? "


    Then, circling around the leader, the bossughed loudly, sending a shiver down his spine, and spoke as his voice suddenly turned icy cold:


    " It is because fools like you can''t even do their job properly ande running to me for every single problem. What am I  even paying you for- haa, just tell me what happened or I might end up killing you? "


    ________----________

 Chapter 252: Dangers of Betting-2

    Listening to his boss''s words, the leader felt even more afraid and instantly began reciting everything that happened earlier.


    " Hmm, Wang Jin, mother is Wang Jia, father is the king, he has a good background, he is a genius of Divine Sword Sect, won eight hundred million points, and is currently threatening to destroy my building, is that all correct? "


    The boss asked after listening to everything.


    With a nod, the leader replied:


    " Y- Yes boss, that''s all, right now he is present in my office. "


    Then with a wide grin on his face, the boss spoke:


    " He sounds interesting, shall I meet him and put him in his ce? Maybe he is just a pawn, following someone else''s orders. "


    Saying that he stood up and walks out of his house, he was at the Peak Stages Of Core Formation, and so within a few seconds he disappeared.


    As he flew towards hispany building he thought:


    '' So he is Wang Jia''s son, I heard she is the most beautiful woman in this Kingdom. Will shee to rescue her son, if I were to capture him? ''


    A lustful expression appeared on his face, as he licked his lips.


    ******


    Jayden was sitting in the office with a bored expression so to pass time he began reading their documents and then changed various records, he removed the debts of many people and even increased the amount of money thispany had to pay to people.


    '' With this alone, the backers of thispany will be in for a loss of more than a few hundred million. '' he thought,


    " Haa, these motherfuckers, why can''t they just give me my money, why do they have to make it all soplex and painful for themselves? " He muttered sensing the aura of a person approaching.


    And after a few minutes, the gate opened and a man wearing expensive jewellery walked into the room.


    He was fit and was a bit bulky, he looked to be in his early forties, after settling in the seat in front of Jayden, the boss finally looked at him.


    " Aren''t you a pretty Mama''s boy, alright tell me why are you here? "


    The boss spoke in an arrogant tone while tapping the index finger of his right hand on the table.


    " Don''t beat around the bush, just give me my money. " Jayden said straightforwardly.


    " Haha, let''s talk about all that stuffter, first tell me I heard your mother is Wang Jia, will shee here to save you if you are in danger? "


    Jayden didn''t say anything, taking his silence for fear, the boss continued:


    " I can give you your remaining money, heck I''ll givepletely eight hundred million if you do me a favour. "


    The boss said with a grin and then added: " Just call your mother here and do what I tell you to, I''ll give all that money if I could have a tast- ughhh?!! "


    Before the words left his mouth, Jayden stretched his hand and tightly gripped his neck, he didn''t even have the time to react when he instantly felt a severe pain in his neck, and his breathing almost stopped.


    " NETHER WORLD "


    Not wanting to cause a scene there, Jayden opened a portal to the Nether World then after throwing the boss inside he stepped into it.


    " COUGH COUGH W- Where am I? You bastard, what have you done? "


    The boss shouted, getting onto his feet.


    Rubbing his neck, he looked around the purple world in confusion and astonishment, and then focussing on Jayden, he shouted:


    " Do you even know who I am? Even if your mother is in the Spirit Strengthening realm, she will not be able to save you. After killing you, I''ll be sure to enjoy my time with yo- aaaaaaaaaaaaaah B- Burning, I''m burning. "


    He screamed out in pain, as Jayden set both of his legs on fire, the purple mes which are a lot more lethal than any normal fire, instantly engulfed both of his legs.


    But before his leg couldpletely disappear, Jayden made all the mes travel to both his arms.


    " Uwaaaaaaaaaah S- Stoooooop it p- please, I- I''m sorry ughhhhhh I was w- wrong my a- arms... hurts. "


    He screamed in pain, feeling the flesh of his arms burning and then falling to the ground.


    When his bones were visible, Jayden brought the mes to his head from his arms, and instantly all his screams died down, while the boss rolled all over the ground in agony.


    Before he could die, Jayden removed the mes, but his head was already burnt enough that he couldn''t even see, hear or properly speak.


    " Aaaaah s- s- sop ik, peeeeee, sop " ( stop it, please, stop ) he said, his wordsing out strange.


    *SNAP*


    With a snap of his finger, a stone descended from the sky and fell directly over the boss''s stick and balls, and in the next instant, his genitals turned into minced meat, as a pain filled scream rang in the deste world.


    " Hmmm, is it enough or should I do more? "


    Jayden wondered and after a second, he threw out a drop of his blood into the boss''s mouth and almost immediately all his injuries began to heal, and after several minutes even though his injuries disappeared he stilly on the ground writhing in pain.


    " Alright, time for round two. "


    Jayden muttered, and listening to these words the boss instantly sat up and began begging for Jayden to stop.


    But in the next moment, the same things happened again first his legs, then arms and then his head all of them were burnt one by one, then with a rock Jayden again crushed his genitals.


    Then after a few minutes, throwing a drop of blood into the boss''s mouth, Jayden spoke: " Time for round three. "


    " N- No sob please, i- it hurts sob so bad, n- no more " he begged, but soon simr things happened yet again. After some time:


    " Huu, I think ten rounds should be enough. "


    Jayden muttered, as he looked at the rotting thing that barely looked human on the ground, then he threw a drop of blood into the boss''s mouth, and soon all injuries of the boss began disappearing.


    Hey on the ground in the centre of muddle of blood and burned flesh, his chest heaving up and down, his face distorted in pain and just as he felt relieved that it had all ended, Jayden spoke:


    " Having you around might be useful, then I won''t have to worry about money at all, but still you need to pay for saying all those things to me, hmm you don''t need your manhood, I guess that punishment will be good enough. "


    Listening to his words, the boss cursed his luck and himself for acting like that without even knowing anything.


    '' Was all that pain and suffering I had gone through not enough of a punishment already. ''


    He thought, an expression ofplete dread on his face.


    But in the next moment,  a stone fell from the sky and yet again crushed his manhood, as a heart renching scream rang out.


    " Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Nooooooo, sob sob please end it, I- I''m sorry. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 253: Dangers of Betting-3

    " Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Nooooooo, sob sob please end it, I- I''m sorry. "


    For a few minutes he screamed in pain, then he justy on the ground with a dead look.


    " Alright, since you have apologized so sincerely to me, I''ll let you go this time thinking of it as a mistake, but the next time, I promise it will be a hundred times more painful than what you suffered today. "


    Jayden said, turning and suppressing all his pain, the boss sat up and knelt in front of Jayden thanking him for sparing his life.


    " No need for such things, after all, you are my ve from now on. "


    After saying that, Jayden looked into his eyes and using the Void skill, he manipted his memories and instantly he turned into a loyal ve for Jayden.


    " Good, now let''s go back. " With a nod, Jayden spoke and then he opened the portal.


    ******


    The leader was sitting in the boss''s house and over more than an hour had passed, after he was calm enough he walks out of the house and headed back towards thepany.


    '' Huhu, I''m sure by now boss must have already beaten that guy to a pulp, and he should be begging for mercy while kneeling in front of him. ''


    he thought, and then he remembered something:


    " Wang Jia has a really good rtionship with that Wang Jin, so if he is in trouble she will definitelye and with the boss''s personality he will surely use that fool to get his mother, haha, it will be hrious to see that rude bastard crying hahaha. "


    Heughed out loud, all the fear he felt earlier had now turned into anger and resentment.


    As he got near the building, nothing seemed different and even when he reached the fourth floor, everything was quiet.


    '' Had the boss already dealt with him? Why is it so quiet here? '' while getting close to his office, the leader thought. The fatty was still lying there, but now he was awake and was having trouble standing up.


    " L- Leader, can you help me? "


    The fat man asked, pointing his hands towards the other man. With a sigh, he helped the fatty to stand up after some unsessful tries.


    Then both of them waited outside the door for a few minutes, but after not hearing any thing from inside, the leader finally knocks on the door.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    " Come in. "


    The voice of their boss came, though it sounded a bit strange.


    Opening the gate, both leader and fatty walk into the room and as soon as they see the scene inside, both of them stopped in their tracks.


    The boss was standing on his knees, while his hands were raised upwards, he looked like a kid being punished for some mistake and Jayden sat calmly on the chair.


    " B- Boss, what happened here? W- Why are you doing something like that? "


    The leader asked, a bad feeling gripping his heart. ncing to the side, the boss spoke:


    " Stop speaking and do the same immediately. "


    Both fatty and leader stood there in confusion then sensing their boss''s gaze they finally came back to their senses and knelt beside their boss.


    " Oh, aren''t you the person who was giving me quite the threats? Saying it''s a bit of friendly advice and all that bullshit, muscle head, beat him up a little. "


    Jayden spoke, narrowing his eyes on the leader, who stood on his knees still in confusion.


    Then in the next moment, the boss stood up and began punching and kicking the leader, the room was soon filled with cries and screams, and the whole building immediately turned silent.


    Looking to the side, fatty peed his pants in fear, he was afraid that he would be the next as beads of sweat rolled down all over his body.


    " Ughhh s- sorry boss, uwaaaaaah please ahhhh s- stop it please sob. " The leader cried until he passed out.


    " Ugh, what''s this dirty smell? Oye fatty, did you leak in your clothes, haa just give me eight hundred million points, I don''t want to stay here a second more. "


    Jayden spoke, pinching his nose.


    '' Wait, wasn''t it seven hundred fifty million? Why is he asking for aplete eight hundred million points? ''


    The fat man thought, but he knew better than to raise these doubts.


    " Y- Yes sir, I''ll get you all the points in a minute. "


    Boss said before running out of the room, fatty was bbergasted to see his arrogant boss acting like that.


    Jayden simply walks out of the room and waits for the boss and just as he had promised, within a couple of minutes, he collected all the points and presented them to Jayden.


    "Good, I''ll visit youter, earn as much money as you can for me. "


    Saying that Jayden transferred all eight hundred million sword points into his bracelets before walking away.


    " Oh right, fire that leader of yours, I don''t like him just rece him with the girl who was sitting at the entrance. "


    He said without turning around and then teleported directly to the ground floor.


    While walking out, he waves goodbye to the girl sitting there and then walks back towards his home.


    '' Let''s meet Bao and tell him about the n and also give him the rest of his money. ''


    Jayden thought and used Void skill to find his location. After some time, Jayden saw Bao sitting on a bench, he seemed to be deep in thoughts.


    " Hey, Bao what are you doing here, sitting like a statue? " Jayden spoke and sat down beside him.


    " Uh... Nothing, I was just thinking about something. " Bao replied, showing his feminine smile.


    " Anyway, I already got all the money, here take your two hundred seventy five million points. "


    Jayden said and extended his arm towards Bao. Who just stared at Jayden in amazement, after a few seconds he asked:


    " Did you really get so many points already? I didn''t think thepany would give you any more points than what we gotst time. How did you do that? "


    Bao knew that even if he is Wang Jia''s son, they won''t just hand over such arge amount of money since thatpany too have quite a lot of backers.


    " Nothing much, they were all so nice that they gave me these points just after asking a single time. "


    Jayden replied in a nonchnt tone. Bao didn''t believe him one bit, but since he got the points then there''s no need to know too much.


    Then Jayden transferred the points to him and spoke: " Our n will begin in the event of the food pavilion, at that time you have to... "


    Then Jayden began exining what he was going to do, and the more Bao listened to it, the wider his mouth and eyes opened.


    " There is no way, we can do that you might be safe but I''ll die immediately. " Bao said after listening to the entire n, the danger in the n was too great.


    " Don''t worry, with me there, you will bepletely safe and I am sure you will get your share of fun in this too.


    ________----________

 Chapter 254: Will you grant my wish?

    " Just trust me, ande prepared properly on time that day. " Jayden spoke in an assuring voice.


    " Still, what if the third elder found out about it? No no, this is too risky, why don''t you ask someone else, even though I am a little tempted to do it? "


    Bao said imagining what he would do in the mission, but then he shook his head, trying not to let his desire take on.


    " Alright, your loss, don''te to meter regretting your decisions, only with some risks could you achieve something great. "


    Jayden said and stood up, but just as he was about to walk away, Bao spoke in a hesitant voice, he still remembered therge amount of points he has just won:


    " W- Wait, I... Um, I''ll do as you say, as long as you promise to keep me safe. "


    Jayden showed a confident smile and said:


    " Don''t you worry, if I feel that you are in danger, I''ll immediately send you away, but be ready on time, we will go the day after tomorrow? "


    Then saying goodbye to Bao he walks away in a good mood.


    '' Should I go and train for now? Haa, that training is such a torture. '' he thought and began walking towards his home.


    Just when he was a little further away from his house, he heard a melodious voice from behind:


    " Jin "


    Jayden recognised this voice then turning around he saw Xiao Rong walking towards him, her beauty lighting up the surroundings.


    " Hello, Ms. Xiao. " Jayden greeted.


    Xiao Rong pouted after seeing how he was addressing her, getting closer to him she spoke:


    " Can''t you just call me Xiao like before or any pet name is fine too like honey or wife. "


    "..." Jayden stayed silent.


    Not getting any response from him, she took his hand then intertwining her fingers with his, she pulls him away.


    " Where are we going? " Jayden asks, walking beside her.


    Tightening her grip around his hand, she spoke:


    " You promised to grant me one wish right? I''m going to ask something now, so let''s talk while we eat something sweet. "


    Then she brought him to a nearby shop, where they were selling different kinds of candies and other sweets.


    Jayden looked at her in surprise and asks: " So you eat stuff like that too, with your aloof and cold personality I didn''t think you would like such things. "


    " I''m not like that, um... Do you think I am cold too? "


    She asks in a low voice, taking two round candies of different vours in both of her hands.


    " Hmm, I''m not sure, anyway shouldn''t you be asking such things to your fiance? He won''t like it if he sees you linking arms with me. "


    Taking a candy, Jayden paid the cost of all three candies from his newly acquired fortune.


    Xiao looked into his eyes and tried to look pitiful in front of him, as she spoke:


    " That was a mistake, I was too confused at that time and made a rash decision please just forget about it and let''s start anew.


    Anyway, what prizes did you got after getting the first position in the sectpetition? "


    She said trying to change the topic, Xiao didn''t want to upset him by bringing Qiang into their discussion.


    " A pill and a sword, also a dress and tasty wine from my mom as gifts. "


    Jayden replied, tasting his candy.


    They walked side by side while talking, Xiao seemed the opposite of her usual self, she was smiling,ughing and talking a lot.


    After a few minutes, when she finished one of her candies, Xiao took his hand again and wrapped her arm around it.


    " You will fulfil my wish, right? I won''t ask for too much. " Xiao said, leaning her head over to his shoulder.


    " Tell me, what is your wish? " Jayden wondered what she could ask for.


    " I want you to spend an entire day with me, we will go to different ces together, and experience different things, and also you have to call me your wife for the entire day, is that... okay? "


    Xiao Rong said, and then nervously waited for his response, she was a little afraid that he would say no to this kind of wish.


    " Uh... Actually, I am sorry, but I can''t go with you, you should make some other wish after all... "


    Jayden spoke in a serious tone and immediately Xiao Rong halted, moving her head away from his shoulder she looked at him with eyes filled with sadness, and tears began appearing at the corner of her eyes, his words were piercing her heart like a knife.


    ''Does he really not feel anything for me? Is everything really going to end like this after all? W- What am I going to do, if he really leave me? ''


    She thought and then a feeling of loneliness and heartbreak filled her, everything had again started going just fine she couldn''t understand why it had be like this again. But holding in her pain and tears, she asks:


    " W- Why? "


    "... After all, your fiance might get upset if he knew you are spending an entire day with me. " Jayden joked.


    Xiao Rong pouted cutely, calming herself she held his arm tightly and spoke:


    " Please, don''t tease me, you are so bad. " While speaking, they again continued walking.


    Jayden had ced a barrier around them, that would stop others from listening to what they were saying and also to others both of them would just look like any normal disciples, so no one was paying any attention to them.


    " Fine, I''ll go with you, I''ll tell you the date, since I will be busy for a few days. "


    Again cing her head over his shoulder, Xiao Rong asks:


    " When I visited thest time and even in the sectpetition, Matriarch... Um your mother seemed a little upset with me, had I done something wrong to make her angry? " She asked.


    " Who knows, maybe she was just in a bad mood. " Jayden said shrugging. " Or maybe she just don''t like you. "


    " But why? She have never treated me like this before, wait could it be because she knows I like you and she don''t approve of me. " Xiao wondered, in response to which Jayden just shrugged.


    They chatted for some more time and walked around, then saying goodbye to her he walks away.


    Xiao was in a great mood as she walked away, but in the near future something bad was about to happen to her, and she would get stuck in a situation that would send her into despair.


    Jayden was walking away, just then he remembered something that had previously slipped out of his mind, with a grin he thought:


    '' I wonder how my martial brother Chang Ho is doing right now. ''


    Then closing his eyes he scanned the entire Divine Sword sect, Jayden remembered his presence and within a few seconds, he found Chang Ho practicing.


    Then changing his direction he walks in the direction where Chang Ho was training, it was just a little away from him and within a few minutes he stood in front of the training hall.


    ________----________


    finally finished, haa, anyway thanks for waiting

 Chapter 255: Consequences of choices

    A young man was waving his sword around furiously, his face waspletely wrapped in bandages, and with each swing, he shot out various verbal curses.


    *SLASH* *BANG* *BANG*


    '' Wang Jin, you bastard I''m going to kill you, how dare you humiliate me like that, Fuck, I''m going to torture you to death. ''


    Chang Ho cursed in his mind, he kept hitting the wooden practice model.


    Chang Ho had never suffered such humiliation ever in his life, he could still remember theughing faces of all the people from the crowd.


    He was always praised for his Cultivation talent and battle instincts, so experiencing that was traumatic for him.


    If Jayden had just defeated him normally, then he would just feel bad for it and would have apetitive spirit to defeat Jayden the next time, but Jayden had thoroughly humiliated Chang Ho in front of everyone by pping his face and making that kind of bet.


    Chang Ho has quite a strong background, his father works as the king''s consultant, and also for creating strategies for the battles.


    '' I will ask my father to destroy his energy core, then he would be nothing, humph he must be using some evil method to increase his strength so quickly.


    Just you wait, Wang Jin I''ll return all this humiliation back to you hundred fold- '' he thought, giving himself excuses for Jayden being so powerful.


    *BANG*


    Just then, his thoughts were interrupted by the sudden sound of the door getting kicked open.


    Turning around, he tried to look who had entered the room through his swollen eyes, as he spoke through the bandages:


    " Wik bakard gares ku enker my roon iike gak? " (Which bastard dares to enter my room like that?) Chang Ho shouted, but his voice was impossible to understand.


    " Hey brother, how are you feeling? I was so worried about you, but you are already in such a good condition, enough to practice and curse like that. "


    Jayden spoke, walking into the room.


    Narrowing his eyes and recognising his voice, Chang Ho finally understood who had entered the room.


    '' Ughh, why is he here? Yesterday''s events left such a deep trauma inside me that even this devil''s voice sent goosebumps all over my body. ''


    he thought, taking a few steps back.


    " W- Wai arw yow here? " (Why are you here?) He asked, cing his swords between them, as he stood there with shaky legs.


    " Like I told you I just wanted to see if you are fine or not, but since you arepletely alright, I guess you should fulfil your end of the bet. "


    Jayden said as he took a step forward and with a flick of his finger, Chang Ho''s sword was thrown away and got stuck in the wall.


    *BANG*


    " Ughhhh " he felt sight numbness in his arms, as his palms suddenly became empty.


    Then clenching his fists and suppressing the tremors Jayden''s simple move had sent through his entire body, Chang Ho spoke:


    " L- Lek''s us forgek avout the b- bet. "


    Jayden frowned and spoke: " You sound so annoying when you talk like that, let''s talk after you remove your bandages. "


    Then he pinches the bandage with his thumb and fore finger, and with a sudden movements, he pulls it away.


    *TEARRR*


    " Uwaaaaaaah, w- what are you doing? Aaaaah "


    Chang Ho cried out in pain, every part of his head was hurting like hell.


    " Yes, that''s much better, now say what you were saying earlier. " Jayden said with a satisfying smile.


    Chang Ho gritted his teeth, he knew he is no match for Wang Jin and looking to the side he could clearly see the wooden sword whose more than half part was thrusted inside the wall, after suppressing his painful groans he spoke:


    " L- Let''s just forget about it, y- you have already done so much to me, let''s both just think that it all never happened. "


    Jayden clicked his tongue and spoke: " Huh, forget it? Are you an idiot, if you don''t do it right away I''m going to destroy your energy centre now. " Jayden threatened him.


    Chang Ho didn''t doubt his words, he knew that Jayden might really do it but still, he wanted to try everything he could:


    " D- Do you think you will be safe inside the sect then? Not only will the sect punish you severely but you will also be hunted down by my father''s men.


    You probably don''t know but my father has a close rtionship with the king, so just forget about it before I change my mind, I''m showing you mercy since we are both from the same sect. "


    The more he spoke, the more confident he became, Chang Ho didn''t think Jayden without be stupid enough to challenge the king, but in reality, he just wanted to scare him off and nned toter have his revenge against Jayden.


    " Hmmm, so you have the backing of the King? " Jayden muttered.


    " Y- Yeah that''s right, so get out of here before I get too angry. " Chang Ho felt his trick was working, and if he seeded in sending Jayden away, he would immediately ask his father for help.


    " If I destroy your core right now or even if I kill you right now, will the king be able to help you? Maybe I should just kill you instead of wasting my time on you. "


    Jayden held a cruel expression on his face as he took a couple of steps towards Chang Ho.


    " N- No wait, please let''s just talk it out, I- I... " He fell back on his butt and began begging.


    " Alright tell me what you have to say. " Jayden questioned.


    " L- Let''s just settle it with something else, right why don''t you ask for something else in ce of that punishment, what do you want money, treasures, whatever it is, I''ll give it to you. "


    Chang spoke in desperation, there was no way he could walk around the sect in just his underwear, then he would never be able to show his face anywhere and even his father would lose face.


    " Hmmm, something in ce of the punishment? " Jayden began thinking, as Chang Ho waited patiently.


    " All right, then walk around the sect ten times on all four of your limbs like a dog, now that''s the most I can do, choose yourself. "


    Jayden said after a few seconds, his tone was firm.


    " W- Walk around like a dog? You can''t be serious, please give me more options. "


    Chang Ho immediately refused it, doing this is just as bad as the first one, even if someone ces a knife over his throat he can''t do such things.


    " Hey, now you are making this really difficult for me. Fine, but this is yourst chance. " Jayden spoke, rubbing his forehead.


    With hopeful eyes, Chang Ho waited for Jayden''s next words.


    " Then, stand at the food pavilion and after that, you have to shout this a hundred times:


    '' I, Chang Ho, is a man with ten fathers. '', you can do that, right? Now that''s really thest. " Jayden asks as he stood in front of Chang Ho with his arms crossed.


    ________----________

 Chapter 256: Consequences of choices-2

    Chang Ho''s lips twitched, he wondered why every new choice was getting worse, so he knew asking for more things would not be helpful, and at the same time he couldn''t think of any way out of it.


    The more he thought about it the angrier he became, Jayden had already humiliated him so much in front of everyone during thepetition.


    And now he is asking him to do and say such things, that willpletely destroy his life forever, and his heart would then give birth to a heart demon and he will never be able to progress again in cultivation.


    " Die, bastard. "


    He shouted and lunged towards Jayden with a small knife in his hand.


    '' If I just kill you then I won''t have to do any of that. '' Chang Ho thought that a sneak attack had a high chance of working since he didn''t know Jayden''s real strength.


    *SLAP*


    Jaydenzily swung his hand and the sound of a hard p rang out in the room, Chang Ho was thrown back as his back collided with the wall heavily.


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    Jayden took a few steps forward, after seeing this Chang Ho was scared to death, cing his hands in front of his face he begged:


    " P- Please spare me, I- I was wrong- "


    Jayden paid no attention to his words, he waved his hand and started pping his face again.


    *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP*


    After a few ps, Jayden finally stopped and took a few steps back, Chang Ho sat on the ground blood flowing out of his nose and mouth, his face looked even more disfigured than before.


    " I- I never sob did anything ughh to you, s- so why are you d- doing this to me? " Chang Ho asked, as drops of tears and blood fell onto his clothes.


    " I just hate the look in your eyes, also from inside, you are as rotten as your father, while keeping such a noble cover to fool everyone. "


    Jayden looked down at him, he was just nning to defeat him at first in the yesterday''s battle, but after seeing a part of his memory, Jayden couldn''t stop himself from beating this scumbag.


    The disdainful look in his eyes was one of the reasons but the main reason was, from his memories, Jayden found out that, while his wives were eating the sweets, Chang Ho saw Sasha''s face through her veil.


    There were some others too who saw her and were surprised by her beauty, but only this bastard had the audacity to n something evil like that.


    At that time Sasha''s beauty instantly captured his heart, so he was nning to take her out for dinner after thepetition and being the rich son of a bitch that he was, he is used to getting whatever he wants, so even if some girl refuses to be with him, he just forces them using his father''s connection and he was nning to do the same with Sasha.


    Although he liked Xiao Rong too, but her father also had a high position and she is very strong so he couldn''t touch her but seeing Sasha who was as much beautiful as Xiao Rong if not more, he decided to have her.


    If he had just liked her after seeing her face, Jayden wouldn''t have been so angry and would have just beaten him up a little but the way things he was nning to do to his wife made him extremely angry and he was adamant about destroying the pair of this pig and his father.


    " Alright I have made my choice, after seeing your heroic attempt of sneaking an attack on me, I want you to do all three things... "


    Jayden said, as a despaired look appeared on Chang Ho''s face, then he added:


    " You now have to walk around the sect on all four of your limbs like a dog while you are only wearing your underwear and at the same time, you have to keep shouting that line about having ten fathers. "


    Jayden finished.


    Chang Ho just stared at his face with fearful eyes, he didn''t move and sat there frozen.


    " What are you waiting for? Start already, if you don''t start crawling in a single minute, I''m going to break every single bone in your body. "


    Jayden''s voice sent shivers all across his body, his mind was a mess if he didn''t listen to Jayden then he would be beaten badly but if Chang Ho did what he was asking for then his life would bepletely destroyed.


    Not only his reputation, but even his father''s career might also get into big trouble, his family could really hit rock bottom just because of his act.


    '' What have I done to this bastard for him to go to such extreme measures just to humiliate me, don''t tell me he is rted to any of the girls I had drugged in the past. ''


    Chang Ho thought, it was one of his darkest secrets that no one else knows of, he is very sadistic and loves to see despair in others'' eyes whether it be in a battle or real life.


    '' No way, I have never done anything like that to girls who have strong backgrounds, so why is he doing this? ''


    He couldn''t understand why all of this was happening to him.


    Jayden was getting impatient, a few minutes had already passed and Chang Ho was not making any moves, so Jayden bent down and took one of his fingers and squeezed it until his bone turned into broken powder.


    *CRUNCH* *CRUNCH*


    " Waaaaaaaaaah N- Nooooo, please just take all sob sob all of my money, please let me go, I will never go near any girl from now on, it''s because of that t- thing, that you sob sob are doing all this ughhh to me r- right? "


    Chang Ho asked, his face distorted in a painful grimace, his finger had turned purple and pieces of bones wereing out of his skin.


    " So, will you do it or not? " Jayden asked againpletely ignoring his pleas.


    Biting his lips, Chang Ho tried again:


    " P- Please, there must be something else you need, righ- Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah "


    *CRUNCH*


    Jayden was in no mood to talk non sense, he grabbed Chang Ho''s other finger and squeezed it until his bone turned into small pieces.


    " Will you do it? " Jayden asks again, despite torturing Chang Ho, he has a calm expression on his face.


    " P- Please at least listen to m- uwaaaaaaaaaaaaah "


    *CRUNCH*


    And before he could speak, another one of his fingers was broken. " Will you, now? " Jayden asked again, a dangerous light in his eyes.


    " W- Wait, I- I- please... Agggggghhhhhhhh "


    *CRUNCH*


    *CRUNCH*


    Without giving him the chance to speak, Jayden broke two more of his fingers, then with a smile that scared Chang Ho to death, Jayden spoke:


    " Now that all five fingers are done, I''ll be twisting your entire arm next time, so choose your words wisely. Will you do it? " He asks again.


    "..." Chang Ho stayed silent for some time, he couldn''t bring himself to say yes.


    ________----________

 Chapter 257: Consequences of choices-3

    Chang Ho stayed silent for a few seconds and then biting his lip until it began bleeding, he finally spoke:


    " Y- Yes, I''ll d- do it. "


    *CLAP* *CLAP*


    " Now that''s what you should have said from the start, then your fingers wouldn''t be broken right now, a real man should always keep his promises. "


    Jayden pped and said, then he ordered: " Alright, remove all your clothes ande outside crawling like a dog. "


    Then he walked out of the room, without looking back.


    Chang Ho sat there with a horrified expression, he knew after this all ends, his life would never be the same again he would definitely be theughing centre of the entire Kingdom and even his father might disown him to save his own reputation and job, but there was nothing he could do,


    '' You think I''ll just suffer all this just like that? I''m going to kill you after this- no, I''ll be sure to torture him, until he licks my shoes and then I''ll turn him into my ve, just you wait bastard you don''t know how terrifying the world is, you shouldn''t have provoked me. ''


    Chang Ho''s thoughts kept running wild, saying all that in his mind made him a little better, he kept torturing Jayden in his mind until a voice from outside brought him back to reality.


    " Come out, I don''t have so much free time. "


    Gritting his teeth, he threw away his clothes and with only underwear present over his body, he bent forward and stood on all four of his limbs.


    After cursing him several times and torturing Jayden in his mind again, Chang Ho finally walks outside.


    Seeing him crawling, Jayden gave him a thumbs up and said:


    " Now, go and walk around the sect like that, ten round remember? Also, you know what you have to say, right? "


    Lowering his head, Chang Ho replied: " Y- Yes, I know. "


    " Then start shouting it now, be as loud as you can, if you don''t say it properly then the number of rounds will keep increasing. "


    Jayden said and then gestured at Chang Ho to start, he still felt that this punishment wasn''t enough for a two faces bitch like him, so he decided to add something else.


    And before Chang Ho began shouting, Jayden used his Void skill on Chang Ho, so that the more he shouted that line the better he would feel and people''s criticism would excite him, to the point of ejacting.


    Then Jayden walks out of the training ground and stood outside, there were a lot of people going around, and the ce was very lively.


    " Sir, you are here? "


    Jayden heard a voice from the side, and after seeing he found that it was Gang, the man who boasted shamelessly in front of Jayden during the sectpetition.


    " Gang, right? And why is your face bruised? " Jayden asks, remembering his name.


    " Yes sir, I didn''t think you would still remember my name and these bruises are nothing I just fell, anyway are you here to train? "


    Gang spoke in a cheesy tone.


    After the sectpetition, he went back to the old teeth, the betting broker, the man who was wearing a green robe in the sectpetition.


    And then Gang asked for his part of themission after telling him that he is the one who asked Wang Jin to ce a bet since he thought Jayden had ced the money under his name.


    But old teeth suddenly got angry and started beating him, and so he got several bruises.


    " No, a big show is about to start soon, oh right I want you to do something. " Jayden said.


    " Just tell me what I have to do. I''ll follow all of yourmands, sir. " Gang said dramatically.


    Rolling his eyes, Jayden replied: " I want you to watch over someone, make sure he keeps repeating the same line and if he doesn''t speak a single time in a minute, then add one more round. "


    Gang stared at Jayden in confusion, he didn''t understand a thing: " Sir, what do you mean by th-? "


    Just then a loud voice filled the street.


    " I- I, CHANG HO IS A M- MAN WITH TEN F- FATHERS. "


    All the people there were stunned and as they hastily looked around, then they all saw a naked man wearing only a white underwear, who came out of the training hall, crawling like a dog.


    " Wh- Who is it? Wait- isn''t that Chang Ho, the number two genius of our sect asking the junior disciples? "


    Gang shouted in disbelief.


    " Yes, you have to watch over him, make sure he repeats that line. " Jayden said, and Gang stared back at him with questioning eyes.


    " He is just fulfilling his part of the deal, anyway, you will do it, right? " Jayden asked again.


    " B- But won''t I be in trouble then, I heard that his father is in a high position in the castle. " Gang asks, with his mediocre background, Chang Ho could easily kill him.


    " Don''t worry about that, just use these things. " Saying that Jayden waves his hand and out of nowhere, a mask and a thin stick appeared in his hand.


    Gang ces the mask on, and itpletely covered his face, and then takes the stick in his hand.


    Then with a nod, he spoke: " Don''t worry sir, I will sincerely finish my task. " Then he began following behind Chang Ho, who was gathering quite a lot of crowd.


    " I- I, CHANG HO IS A MAN WITH T- TEN F- FATHERS. "


    His voice reverberated in the quiet street, which was instantly filled with loud murmurs.


    " Wh-? Isn''t he the disciple who ranked number two in the sectpetition why is he doing something like this? Pfffft hahahaha, but look at his swollen face, it''s too funny added with his strange expressions. " One man said as heughed out loud.


    " I heard his father is Jie, who works as the king''s consultant and strategy nner, how could this joke be the son of such a person? " Another man spoke.


    " Kekeke, He always acted so noble and mighty before but now look at him, even a beggar is better than him. But why is he doing this? " Someone questioned.


    " Let me tell you, I was there in thepetition when everything happened, Wang Jin who is the Matriarch''s son beat him up like a dog, he didn''t even use any special moves and just pped him until he was begging on his knees.


    At that time they made a bet, but he was just supposed to walk around the sect naked, not crawl like that and say such words, but whatever it''s fun to watch. "


    A middle aged man exined, as they observed him crawling.


    Everyone criticised Chang Ho, they were allughing and talking about his father, and the more he listened to these words the harder his penis became he couldn''t understand why it was happening but he was so excited right now that he just wanted to take it out and shake his pp.


    ________----________


    Donate some poprity points to any character if you can, thank you.

 Chapter 258: Consequences of choices-4

    " And why is he saying such words about his fathe- wait, look at his underwear, is this bastard hard right now? "


    A woman in the crowd saw the bulge in the only cloth that was present on his body and shouted, attracting everyone''s attention towards his lower region.


    " I- I, CHANG HO I- IS A MAN WITH TEN FATHERS. "


    He shouted and kept walking, because of the bulge his speed had decreased greatly, he squeezed his legs trying to hide his hard on from everyone, but no matter how hard he tried he couldn''t stop others from seeing it, and what made him feel even more ashamed was theughing sounds of various women.


    He couldn''t take it anymore and stopped right there and closed his eyes hoping that someone woulde there to help him.


    *BANGGG*


    A loud striking sound rang out, as everyone in the crowd turned silent, then this sound was closely followed by a painful shriek:


    " Agggggggggghhhhhhhh I- I am walking ugh. "


    Chang Ho said thinking that Jayden had hit him but after turning around he saw a masked man standing there, he didn''t know who it was but before he could ask anything, another strike of the thin sticknded on his naked back, making it even more painful.


    " Ughhhhh I, CHANG HO IS A MAN WITH TEN F- FATHERS. "


    He shouted and continued his journey, with Gang following closely behind him, and whenever he got slower or didn''t say the line, Gang''s stick would hit his bums or back with all his strength, and within just a few minutes there were more than ten stick marks over his skin, not counting the ones on his hips.


    Wherever he passed, peopleughed and talked about him and they also noticed the twitching bulge in his pants and his reputation kept sinking with each passing moment.


    " I, CHANG HO IS A MAN WITH T- TEN FATHERS- shit I can''t take this anymore I''ming. "


    He shouted and then a sticky stain appeared in the front part of his underwear.


    " What the hell? Did he just do that in the public? Ugh, disgusting, and here I thought he was a royal and respectful person, and look at his face, tsk creepy. "


    Everyone kept cursing him, they said all kinds of things about him, his father and his family, and within no time he was hard again, Chang Ho had an ecstatic expression on his face as he enjoyed his ejacuation.


    Jayden sat in front of a small food stall and looked on as Chang Ho crawled into the distance, With Gang and arge group of people that kept increasing by the second following behind him.


    '' I''m sure his father will definitely do something after hearing yesterday''s and today''s event, but this is just so refreshing. Haa, it will take him a few hours toplete all ten rounds, let''s just see a couple more rounds. ''


    Jayden thought as he ordered tea and some more food for himself.


    Within minutes, the news of Chang Ho doing strange things spread across the entire sect and all streets were filled to the brim with people, they all left some space at the centre of the road for him to crawl on.


    " I, CHANG HO IS A MAN WITH TEN FATHERS. "


    Some time passed, then Chang Ho''s voice began sounding from the distance again and then Jayden saw him crawling with Gang following behind him, swinging the stick with all his might, Chang Ho seemed to be enjoying all this by now, he even shouted those words as loud as he could.


    The stain on Chang Ho''s underwear had grown in size, but his penis was still hard, though it looked a little smaller than before.


    After watching him for a few more minutes, Jayden finally decided to leave, but since the entire ce was so crowded he just teleported some distance away.


    '' Seems like almost all of the sect disciples and elders have gone to watch the show, haa, he is just too slow or I might have waited to see more what a pity. ''


    Thinking that he finally walks back to his home, and within few minutes he arrived in front of the house, opening the door he walked inside and was surprised to see that Wang Jia was still present in her working room.


    He thought that she will go to resolve Chang Ho''s situation since he was walking around the boundary of the sect, and attracting a lot of people and it might also tarnish the sect''s reputation.


    " Jin you''re back. " Wang Jia spoke in a cheerful tone.


    " Uhm... Mom, haven''t you heard of the things that are happening right now? " Jayden asked, though he knew that it was impossible that she didn''t know about it.


    " Ah, are you talking about Chang Ho? Of course, I know about him, he has be even more famous than before in such a short time huhu. "


    Jia said and thenughed lightly.


    Jayden was confused, as he asked:


    " Then why didn''t you stop it, it will definitely be bad for the sect''s reputation and because of this event, even his father might be the enemy of this sect. "


    Jia smiled sweetly and spoke:


    " I don''t like him, he wanted to kill you during the sectpetition and also this is the part of the bet, so I will not interfere with it, and since you wanted to punish him then you must have a reason to do so, right? I believe in you. "


    '' She has changed so muchpared to earlier, before she med me for the smallest of things and now she has blind trust in me, well it just shows the result of my hard work. '' Jayden thought.


    Then he sat in front of Jia and taking her hand, he began exining, Jayden told her about the things Chang Ho had done to many girls in the past and how he used his father''s influence to get out of any problem.


    *BANG*


    " That bastard is such a low life, if not for his father I would have killed him just now, but I''m still going to throw him out of the sect and also destroy his energy core, that will be a lesson he will remember for the rest of his life. " Jia shouted in anger and hit her desk.


    Then looking at Jayden she spoke: " Jin you did great, making him do all those things, haha you even humiliated his father with this, I wonder what kind of expressions his family will have after hearing what happened. "


    She couldn''t care less about such people and Jia didn''t believe that his family had enough strength to threaten her, since she also have many powerful connections.


    " But Mom, won''t the king get involved after this incident and even more so after you destroy Chang Ho''s energy core? "


    Jayden asked, after increasing his strength some more, he was nning to wipe out the ck Thunder organizationpletely, that would be a huge blow to the king.


    He have already killed some members of that organisation that were responsive for small tasks and gathering information, so the king must already be pretty angry because of it.


    ________----________

 Chapter 259: Training again

    " But mom, won''t the king get involved because of this? " Jayden asked.


    " Don''t worry about it, he is too busy scheming and with all the things that Chang Ho had done in the past, he will have no reason to fight us, instead I will force Chang Ho''s father to apologize to the families of all the girls he had harmed before. "


    Wang Jia said, she has been dealing with such things for many years now, and Chang Ho''s background isn''t something that could make her fear it.


    " Mom, let''s make him confess to everything first before destroying his energy core, that way we will have a backup in case they try anything. " Jayden advised a cruel glint in his eyes.


    " Hmmm, oh right, you went to the bettingpany, right? " She asked, remembering something.


    " Yeah, I went there after eating breakfast. " Jayden replied, '' She has quite a strongwork around the sect, I guess, she has to be at least this much informed to run a sect. '' he thought.


    " Did they try to do anything to you? I heard even the boss of thepany came to see you, they didn''t threaten you, right? Just tell me, I''ll crush that entire building. " Jia said, she couldn''t let any one bully her son anymore.


    Jayden smiled seeing her, despite being so many years older than him, she looked really cute.


    " No Mom, they were actually good people and gave me all the points just after asking a single time, you don''t have to worry. " Jayden said assuringly.


    Jia raised an eyebrow, she had heard many notorious things about thepany and the boss of thatpany, she didn''t believe that they would just hand over such arge amount of money without a fight.


    '' Just how many things are you hiding from me, Jin? '' she thought, but she felt even more infatuated with him for some reason.


    " Mom, I''m going to cultivate now and will only be finished by tomorrow''s morning, so I won''t be eating food with youter. " Jayden said and stood up.


    '' Then I won''t be able to cuddle with him? '' Jia thought, a feeling of disappointment filling her heart.


    " Then let''s eat now, it''s a littlete for lunch but let''s just cook something and eat together. " Jia said, as she stopped him by pulling his arm.


    Jayden nodded in agreement, and then both of them walked into the kitchen, Jia cooked the food while he helped her with small tasks.


    After some time the food was ready, then they sat and ate the food together, as they chatted about various things, but mainly about the problems that could ur in the future and their possible solutions.


    Then after finishing his food, Jayden Hugs her goodbye and walks to his room, while Jia busied herself with the sect''s work.


    Closing the door behind him, after he entered his room, Jayden immediately opened the portal to theher world.


    " NETHER WORLD "


    Just as the portal appeared in front of him, Jayden stepped into it, and then without wasting any time, hemanded the Asura bracelets to start the training.


    The red walls appeared all around him and a few familiar messages popped in front of Jayden.


    ....


    [ Task 1 ]: Dodge everything for 40 minutes to clear the first round. ( Staring in 2 minutes... )


    ....


    After some practice, the time for the task has increased to double of what it was before.


    Taking in a deep breath, Jayden spoke: " Anna, wish me luck and give me any tips if you have. "


    " You want tips? Then the tip is: Be one with the surroundings. " Anna said, Jayden waited for her to exin it further but she didn''t say anything else.


    " Can you borate it a little bit? " Jayden asked.


    " Alright then listen carefully, don''t focus on every single ball, but try to feel your entire surroundings as one, observe every thing and make a route that will allow you to dodge every ball.


    It might be difficult at first, but the more you train the clearer that path will be and then not even a few thousand consecutive balls will be able to touch you. Also good luck, I''m here with you. " Anna exined.


    Jayden nodded and pushed his senses to the limits, as the message indicating the start of the task appeared in front of him.


    Then several balls at incredible speed were shot towards him from random ces, Jayden tried to do the thing Anna had told him to and instead of focusing on the balls separately, he focussed on all of the them at the same time and also tried to find spaces between them that could allow him to dodge all of them.


    But just after a single second he saw infinite paths and he couldn''t determine which is the path that he needs to follow, and then he could feel slight headache just after doing it for a few seconds.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    And then in the next second, all the balls hit his body as he failed to dodge even a single one, his entire body began aching instantly.


    " Anna, this method isn''t working, ughhh "


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    As heined, many balls struck his body not giving him any time topose himself.


    " You don''t expect it to work immediately, do you? Give it some more time, it isn''t something that could be learned in a few attempts, and it will be put quite a lot of pressure on your mind too, so be careful. "


    Anna said and then went silent.


    Jayden hastilyposed himself and kept trying to find paths that Anna talked about, but no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t find the right one out of the countless paths.


    As the test progressed Jayden was barely able to dodge any of the balls, as they kept hitting his body, but instead of giving up he tried even harder.


    Soon, the test finally ended, then he sat down and panted heavily, his healing abilities began working again and soon all his injuries disappeared.


    " Damn, there are infinite such paths, how could I choose the right one? " Jayden mumbled.


    " You have to figure out that on your own, I can''t exin it any further, but if you do seed then you defence will be almost invincible. " Anna spoke, trying to cheer him up.


    " I sure hope it does, thanks Anna. " Jayden said and began channeling the energy through his body.


    Then the messages of the second task appeared in front of him, indicating the time before it starts.


    " Try that method in this round too, you will be able to understand it better then. " She said.


    " Okay, I''ll try. " Saying that Jayden stood up and positioned himself for the next fight, as new messages popped in front of him.


    [ Task 2 ]: Staring in 3 seconds...


    Then a red figure formed in front of Jayden, whose skin looked like stic, but the aura around it was very strong.


    Just as the countdown ended, it moved at an incredible speed that was more than four times faster than Jayden''s and swung its sword towards his back.


    ________----________

 Chapter 260: Xeromes punishment

    After an hour had passed, the stic figure finally disappeared, Jayden fell back and panted heavily, there were countless wounds all over his body.


    He had tried to practice the new method and was able to narrow down the number of paths he saw by a little but he still couldn''t find the single path that would allow him to dodge everything.


    As the messages dering the end of round 1 popped in front of him, his injuries began to heal rapidly.


    He sat there and channelled his energy, preparing for the third round, and soon the messages indicating the start of task 3 appeared in front of him, Jayden stood up and carefully observed his surroundings.


    More than two hundred figures appeared all around him, he could feel that a few of them were fakes but neither could he determine all the fake ones nor the one releasing killing intent.


    As the test came to an end, he failed to find the correct figure yet again and was his by it in the end.


    As the red walls from around him disappeared, Jayden sat there and rested his tired body.


    " Anna, how strong is the Asura God? Did he leave these bracelets here as his inheritance? " Jayden asks.


    " Yes, he wanted someone to carry on his fighting style and teachings, also there are two roles the person who obtain these Bracelets should fulfil. " Anna began exining his second question before the first.


    " What role? I have already promised Goddess Damuda to help her with whatever she asks to, also I''ve promised Belphegor to kill Bael, then I''ve to find you and now I''ve to do something for these bracelets too? " Jayden said sighing.


    " Hehe, if you want to inherit the teachings of the Asura God, you will have to do it, otherwise you can just stop. " Anna said.


    " Then do you know what I have to do? " He asks after a moment.


    " I only know about the first role, and for that you have to protect this Kingdom from the destruction that might befall in the future, when Asura God created this Kingdom, one of thepanions of Asura God had the ability of Divination and she saw the destruction of this Kingdom in one of her visions. "


    " What?!! This Kingdom will face destruction? Wait, then am I supposed to stay here to protect it for my entire life? " Jayden questioned, as he felt a headacheing.


    " I don''t think that''s the case, ording to what Asura God had nned, the destruction will begin some time after someone had inherited these bracelets. " She exined.


    " So, me getting these two bracelets was not a coincidence, but he had already nned it all out, even if I hadn''t gone there these bracelets would''ve chosen the right inheritor, even so how am I supposed to protect the kingdom if I don''t even know when or what will happen? " Jayden muttered.


    " Don''t worry too much, you will know before it happens and as for the second role, it is something you will know only after you survive, even I''m not sure about it, but that Asura God was definitely nning something. " Anna said in a thoughtful tone.


    " Haa, let''s just do one thing at a time, there is no use wondering what he was thinking. " Jayden mumbled.


    " As for the strength of Asura God, he is even stronger than me and is one of the strongest entities in the entire universe. " She further exined.


    " Even stronger than you? Is he stronger than Vampire King? " Jayden asked curiously.


    " Although they have never fought, but I believe that Asura God''s strength is higher, though I can''t say for sure since everyone have their trump cards. " She spoke uncertainly.


    " I still have a very very very long way to go, anyway let''s first kill Bael andplete this task and even before that I have to kill that pig for a king and his subordinates and also deal with that sneaky crow bastard, I haven''t seen it recently I wonder what it has been up to. " He spoke and stood up.


    " Yes, it''s better to be careful, they must be trying to find ways to deal with you inside the Kingdom. " Anna warned.


    Jayden nodded and then asked Damuda to open the portal, then stepping through the portal he appeared in Damuda''s world.


    '' I have to talk with Xerome too, let''s see him first. '' thinking this, he flew towards Devlocsea.


    Arriving in front of the training area, he saw Xerome fighting the devils inside, looking to the side he saw Viser.


    " Viser, how long has he been fighting? " Jayden calls out to him. " Master, he was acting strange and has been fighting continuously after returning from the Murim world. " Viser reports respectfully.


    " Call him out. " Jayden ordered.


    After a nod, Viser walks towards the fighting area and calls Xerome out.


    Xerome finishes his training and sheepishly walks towards Jayden.


    " Boss, I know I was wrong please don''t punish me like you punished that guy, what was his name again Change or something, whatever, please boss I won''t do it again, I promise. " Xerome pleaded, as he knelt in front of Jayden, he looked terrified.


    " Huh? How do you even know about it? " Jayden asked and looked towards Viser with questioning eyes, who just shook his head, implying that he didn''t know anything about it.


    " For some reason, Goddess Damuda showed it to me, I was horrified after seeing it, I promise I will be a good vampire. " Xerome promised.


    " Hmmm, since you seem so sincere, I won''t punish you too heavily. " Jayden said after thinking.


    " Hooo, thank you, boss, I knew it I''m definitely your favourite servant out of the rest of them- " Xerome heaved a sigh of relief and finally rxed.


    " Now, you just have to write ''I am sorry'' ten thousand times, and I''ll forgive you, you can do it, right? " Jayden asked with a smile.


    " T- Ten thousand times? But boss that will take me so long- " Xeromeined.


    " Eleven thousand. " Jayden said, increasing his punishment.


    " A- Alright I''ll do it, but I don''t have anything to write on, nor any pen. " He said.


    " Don''t worry, here take these. " Saying this, Jayden gave him a copy and a pen that he had in his ring because of Emma.


    " O- Okay boss, I''ll do it in ten days. " Xerome said, hoping that Jayden would give him enough time.


    " You only have one day, and if youin again I''ll increase the number of words. " Jayden said firmly.


    Xerome sighed and walked towards a stone, then he sat on it and began writing in the notebook.


    " Viser, keep watch over him, if heins or stops doing it, report it back to me. " Jayden said, making sure that Xerome heard it.


    Viser showed a rare smile, he looked to the side at his friend and spoke: " Don''t worry master, I''ll make sure hepletes his work. "


    Xerome had always teased him in the past, and because of his stiff personality Viser could never retaliate but this time he got the perfect opportunity to have his revenge.


    Xerome looked at Viser with an expression that said, ''betrayal'', he knew Viser wouldn''t miss this chance and would definitely report back everything to Jayden.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, ?? adios, check out the characters'' images on Discord, that''s all see ya.

 Chapter 261: Wholesome

    After a nod, Jayden looked towards Alpha and the others, all three of them were already in the Core Formation realm, and they seemed to be working the hardest.


    '' Maybe I should give them a reward? But what should I give them? '' Jayden thought.


    The only thing he could think of was his blood so after pondering for a few minutes, he took out some of his blood and after pouring it into the bottles, he gave them to Alpha.


    " This is your reward for working hard, if you want anything else, just tell me. " Jayden said.


    " Thank you, master, this is more than enough. " Alpha said, and both Beta and Gamma nodded.


    " Master, I have mastered the Infernal step technique to thepletion stage, while they are still at the beginner stage. "


    [ A/N: Beginner, Completion, Peak And Perfection Stage are the four stages of the technique. ]


    " Great, next time I''ll bring an even better reward for the three of you, if your strength increases then having you guys around will be amazing. " Jayden praised them.


    And no one noticed since the three of them were wearing masks, but they smiled after being praised by their master and felt happy.


    Then Jayden turned around and turning into his mist form he flew back, towards his wives.


    As he got near, he saw Sasha, Sophie, Emma, Eleanor, La, Lisa and Ivy sitting cross legged and cultivating.


    " How are you all? " Jayden spoke, and all the women woke up and soon were standing around him.


    Then they all went to Alice''s house, she was cultivating too, and after seeing him, she pounced on him and hugged him tightly.


    Jayden brought them to the Nether World, as they spent the time together, all his wives have also entered the Core Formation realm, Emma was still in the Qi Gathering realm but with her speed and Jayden''s blood she wouldn''t need too long to advance to the next realm.


    Lisa and La had almost the same strength, but since Lisa has now turned into a vampire and be a part of Jayden''s family, it won''t be long before she surpasses him.


    Ivy was the weakest, but even she had begun getting stronger a lot faster than before, so before long she would be able to catch up to La, the only human among them.


    La knew it and wanted to get strong too, but her Cultivation speed wasn''t increasing at all, even with all the herbs Jayden had given them.


    She wondered if she should also be a part of his family just like others, but what title would she be then, wife? ve? Sister? But since she didn''t know too much about it, she couldn''t determine.


    Also she was hesitant to ask Jayden about it because of various reasons, such as what if he said no, or if she became a vampire then she would have to drink Jayden''s blood and she felt it would be very intimate to do it, unless he gave her blood as he gives it to his male servants and many other reasons, but she couldn''te to a conclusion.


    After arriving inside the house, they all sat together and chatted, La wanted to ask the questions that had been on her mind, but she couldn''t bring herself to say them to him.


    Then Jayden and all four of his wives went to their room while the others went to separate rooms.


    Lisa and Ivy wanted to stay longer with Jayden too but they didn''t say it in front of his wives, after all, their rtionship had just begun to get better and they didn''t want to ruin it. So they decided to talk about it with Jayden and ask him to give some time to them too.


    Emma also went to sleep in her room after giving a peck on Jayden''s cheek.


    After entering the bedroom, Jayden chatted with all his wives and shared his experience with them, all of them were excited to hear his stories about the new world.


    So, excluding his time with other women he shared many of his adventures with them. After talking for a long time, they cuddled together with Jayden and enjoyed his embrace.


    Lying on the bed, Sasha shared different things from her time in the university and school, while the other three shared their memories from their world.


    After what her family did to her, Sasha broke all ties with them, there were many things rted to her past that she didn''t even want to remember.


    The time she had run away from those goons was the most terrifying moment of her life, if Jayden hadn''t appeared at that time, then she would definitely havemitted suicide at that time.


    Alice missed her father asionally, he was always good to her and if possible, she wanted to meet him at least one more time to say her farewell and thank you. Even though he had sent her to marry someone she didn''t want but it was all just to save her from the others.


    Sophie has been living with Eleanor''s family for a long time since her parents had died when she was very young, and as for Peter, her feelings for him have long since gone, so she had no wish rted to her past like Alice has.


    Eleanor had already told everything about her past to Jayden, and since he didn''t want her to get sad again, Jayden didn''t ask her to talk about that again.


    Then he began telling things about his childhood in the orphanage, he shared many of his experiences and incidents and even told them a little about his childhood sweetheart Sydney.


    After he ran away from the orphanage, he couldn''t go there back again for some time since he was afraid of getting caught by the police and his mental health was a bit strange at that time.


    But after some time passed, he sneaked into the orphanage secretly but he couldn''t find her anywhere, he even tried asking the kids there but no one knew anything about her.


    Shepletely disappeared, and after some time Jayden just gave up searching for her thinking that she might be adopted by a family, so not wanting to disrupt her new life he just decided to not search for her anymore.


    For his time in the orphanage, she have been a big part of his life and most of time she acted strange, she even looked a bit older than the age she had told,(though just a little), but thinking that girls just grow faster, Jayden never thought about it too much.


    '' Haa, I wonder where she is currently. '' Jayden thought and after a long chat, they sleptte into the night.


    In the morning they woke up a littlete, after freshening up, all of them gathered in the hall, after staying together for some time, Jayden dropped all of them in Damuda''s world and then opened the portal leading to his room in Murim world.


    '' I don''t know why but I have a feeling that something big and probably bad is going to happen in the near future, maybe it is the destruction Anna talked about. '' Jayden thought.


    ________----_________


    Sorry for thete update, I had a headache and couldn''t write anything...

 Chapter 262: Interrogation

    Jayden stood in his room, he pondered about the possible reasons for the bad feelings he was having but he couldn''t figure out anything, then he walks out of the room.


    As usual, Wang Jia was already working hard, after walking down to the ground floor, Jayden sat with her for some time then they prepared the food and ate together, after spending some time with her Jayden returned back to his training, he knew with the approaching danger he needs to get stronger faster.


    He stayed in the Nether World for more than 10 hours, training continuously then he returned back to his room and fell onto his bed, immediately drifting off to sleep. Without him knowing, Wang Jia again sneaked into his room and slept peacefully in his embrace while cuddling with him under the nket.


    Both of them slept without a care in the world till early morning, when Jayden woke up he saw Wang Jia sleeping in his arms.


    Her rosy cheeks, her juicy lips and her enchanting scent almost made him want to have her immediately, but controlling his urges he kissed her cheek and spoke:


    " Good morning mom, when did you enter my room? "


    Wang Jia opened her eyes and stretches her body, then looking back at Jayden she spoke:


    " I wanted to talk to youst night but when I came you were already asleep, since I was worried about your safety I decided to stay here, you never know when those from betting or that Pig of a King might try something. "


    Wang Jia replied innocently as if she had no other motive, she has already thought about what to say in case Jayden asks.


    " Anyway get ready, you are going to the food pavilion today, right? The event should be starting by now, so go there and enjoy it. "


    Jia spoke changing the subject.


    " Hmm, let''s go to the second event together. " Jayden said nodding.


    After that getting out of the bed, Jia went to her room while Jayden freshened up and dressed up in his new ck robe.


    After some time he walked out of his room, and seeing him Jia was surprised, she knew he looked handsome but he looked absolutely charming in his new ck dress, his white skin seemed to be glistening and his face looked like a masterpiece.


    Wang Jia couldn''t take her eyes off him for quite some time, she wanted him to immediately change into a different dress since if other girls saw him at the party then they would immediately be head over heels for him.


    But she forcibly calmed herself down and with a smile she said: " Jin, you are looking great, I knew it that dress would look perfect on you, wait let me record you. "


    Jia spoke and took Jayden''s images using her bracelet which could also be used to record videos.


    " Thanks, Mom, I''m going now. " Jayden said after she finished taking several images.


    Wang Jia reluctantly nodded and walked him to the door then before opening the door she hugged him tightly, feeling his body warmth through his clothes and his scent, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the moment, as her body melted into his embrace.


    " Be careful Jin, you are still wearing the locket I gave youst time right? " She asked, not letting him go, she just wanted to hug him for a little longer.


    " Yes Mom, I still have it. " Jayden said showing it around his neck, along with a different locket that was also present around his neck.


    It was the locket that had been around his neck since childhood, Jayden found it quite strange that no matter where he went, that locket was always present on his body.


    " Good, it will protect you from any danger, and I will also be notified if someone tries to attack you. " She said.


    Then after a few minutes, she finally moved back as she felt the warmth of his body getting far away from him.


    Then opening the door, Jayden walks out before walking away he turns around and waves his hand towards her after that he finally disappears into the distance.


    Wang Jia stood outside her house and after some time she too left the house, she was nning to visit Chang Ho who was currently present in the prison of the sect.


    After taking a few steps out of her house she flew into the sky and within a few seconds she appeared in front of the underground prison, where the second elder and his family were also staying.


    Without wasting any time, she went straight to Chang Ho''s prison cell, after arriving in front of it she saw him sitting in the corner, he was still present in his white underwear that had a big dried up stain in front.


    He was hugging his legs, his face was still swollen, and he seemed to be in a bad state.


    Wang Jia ordered the guards there to open the cell and then she walks inside, after turning on the recording of her bracelet, she asks:


    " Chang Ho, do you know why you are still present here? "


    He flinched and finally looked up, he was surprised to see Wang Jia there, despite going through so much, he still tried to act tough.


    " M- Matriarch, why have you captured me instead of that bastard Wang jin- ahhhhhh COUGH COUGH "


    Just as he was cursing Jayden in front of her, Wang Jia flicked her finger and a small ice ball hit his stomach, as he coughed out violently.


    After a few seconds, Chang Ho looked at Wang Jia with fear in his eyes but still, he knew if he do what she says then he would be in even more trouble, so he decided to use his father''s name:


    " D- Don''t you know m- my father is Jie, he is the c- consultant of the king, you m- made a big mistake b- by capturing me, even the k- king will- ughhhhhhh "


    Wang Jia didn''t want to listen to his gibberish, so she threw another ice ball, this time aiming at his ribs.


    *BANG*


    Chang Ho cried out in pain as he felt a few of his ribs breaking. Then in a pain filled tone, he asks:


    " W- What do you want? Please j- just stop hitting me- "


    Then Wang Jia asks again: " Do you know why you are here? "


    " N- No, I don''t know- wait wait... "


    Just as he started to deny it, Jia was about tounch another attack, Chang Ho was terrified as he immediately shouted, even the previous attack had a special frozen ability to them, now he was feeling very cold and his body was trembling because of it.


    " I- I''m here because I did all those things to many g- girls, right? " He said in a low tone.


    " Tell me everything you have done so far in detail, don''t hide anything or I''ll kill you immediately. " Wang Jia said, her body emitting an icy aura that sent shivers down his body.


    " Y- Yes, Four years ago I drugged a girl and then I... "


    ________----________

 Chapter 263: The Banquet

    After that, Chang Ho began exining all the things he had done in the past, and whenever he found himself troubled by such things his father used his power to help his son.


    He have even killed many people just to hide his dirty deeds, the more Wang Jia listened the angrier she became, and by the time he reached the end, Wang Jia was filled with rage at both Chang Ho and his father.


    *BOOOM*


    Without thinking, she condensed an ice crystal and threw it towards Chang Ho, and just as it collided with his body, his energy centre was destroyed and a big wound appeared on his body, even his blood began to freeze.


    Within seconds, he fell unconscious and was in a terrible state, if not treated immediately he would definitely die in a short time.


    Walking out of the cell, Jia gestures towards the guards and orders:


    " Send this garbage back to Jie, and no need to say anything if he asks any questions. "


    The guards bowed in front of her and dragged away Chang Ho''s body.


    Wang Jia sighed, she knew a storm ising soon since the king won''t miss this chance to cause trouble for her, but she will do anything toe out of it, walking out of the underground prison she began the preparation for the uninvited guest that will being soon.


    ******


    Jayden walked away from the home, and soon he saw a beautiful girl standing in the distance wearing a red colour robe, her big breasts bouncing at the smallest movement.


    There was a rosy glow on her cheeks, any boy who saw her will be instantly enamoured by her charms, even her movements were delicate and feminine.


    Jayden walked closer to her and called out:


    " Hey Bao, you are here early. "


    Listening to his voice, the beautiful girl turned around and looked at him, then she looked away acting shy.


    Jayden shook his head, then walking next to her, he spoke again: " Stop acting like a real girl, try speaking something. "


    " H- Hello, Wang Jin. " Bao said in a feminine voice.


    " Hmm, you are good at this,  if I didn''t know everything then even I would have believed that you are an actual girl. Okay, you remember the n right? "


    Jayden asks, as he looks at the people walking around while looking at Bao in awe, many were even thinking of confessing their love.


    " Y- Yes, I remember everything, even all the dialogues. " Bao said, he had already sunken into his role, or maybe that''s how he always is.


    " Alright, your name is Chunhua and don''t make any mistakes. "


    Jayden said, after seeing him nod he walks towards the location of the event and soon Chunhua followed closely behind him, grabbing the attention of every passer by with her huge boobs and beautiful face.


    " Well, you really went all out, you didn''t have to make them so big. " Jayden said pointing towards her chest.


    [ A/N: I''ll be referring to Bao as Chunhua and her, for the next few chapters to avoid confusion. ]


    Chunhua spoke in her feminine voice: " I t- thought it would be easier to seduce anyone with these. "


    Jayden nodded while looking at the stares from every single person she was receiving:


    " Yeah, I can''t deny that, let''s hurry to the venue it should have already started. "


    Jayden said, he was sure that if Bao was really a girl then he would definitely be the fourth beauty of the Divine Sword Sect.


    The event wasn''t being held at the ce where Alice and the others had dined previous time, instead, it was at the main branch of the food pavilion, so it took them around 30 minutes to arrive in front of the big building.


    The front of the pavilion was very crowded, people from all around were there to watch it, but enough space in the middle was left empty for the important people to walk inside.


    As Jayden along with Chunhua appeared in front of the building, everyone began talking about them, all the men stared at her with lustful eyes while all the women eyed Jayden, who had a devilish charm around him coupled with his beautiful robe.


    Many guards were guarding the entrance of the building, Jayden walked between the crowd, as he stood in front of the behind a few of the people who were verifying their identities to enter the pavilion.


    " Who are they? I''ve never seen her before nor have I ever heard about her, could she be Xiao Rong? " Someone in the crowd asked in confusion while looking at Chunhua.


    " No, I have seen Xiao Rong in the sectpetition before and it''s not her, she is much more beautiful, but why is someone this beautiful not known? "


    They chatted among themselves, curious about the beautiful girl''s identity.


    The building looked even bigger and more luxurious than the bettingpany Jayden had seen before, even more so after being decorated for the asion.


    It seemed as if the entire building was painted again recently, and expensive materials were used as decoratives on it.


    After a few minutes, it was finally Jayden''s turn to enter, then the guards looked at both of them with surprise before speaking:


    " Tell me your name and sect or affiliation. "


    " I''m Wang Jin from the Divine Sword Sect, and she is Chunhua, she is here with me. " Jayden spoke.


    "..." The guard carefully looked into his list, after seeing his name on the list he spoke:


    " Can you show me your sect Bracelet? "


    Without saying anything Jayden stretched his right hand in front of him, the guard checked his identity with the bracelet then he nodded at the other guards, then moving aside he speaks:


    " Thanks for waiting patiently, you can enter, sir. " Jayden entered the huge hall, Chunhua walking meekly behind him, the hall from inside was even more malevolent, the lighting was perfect even the curtains were of the highest quality silk.


    The ce was big enough to easily amodate over a few thousand people, but currently, there were around two to three hundred people, even so, the ce looked really spacious.


    All the people inside were wearing expensive clothes and had proud expressions on their faces, the higher the influence someone had the more arrogant they looked, Jayden didn''t recognise any of the faces there since most of them were young people from rich families.


    Walking deeper into the hall, both of them received many stares from the people around, their beauty instantly caught the eyes of many people there.


    After walking to the side, Jayden and Chunhua sat around a table and silently observed the surroundings and the dance stage.


    After only a couple of minutes, a boy around 20 years old walked towards their table, then giving Jayden a nasty smile, he turned to Chunhua and asked with an arrogant expression:


    " Hello, may I know your name? "  Saying that he took her hand and kissed her skin gently, giving a mocking look to Jayden, she answered him bashfully:


    " I- I''m Chunhua from the D- Divine Sword sect, it''s nice to meet you. "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a g- great day, adios ??

 Chapter 264: The Banquet-2

    The young man in front of Chunhua was immediately head over heels for her after listening to her voice, he secretly nced at her big melons as he felt something on his lower body rising.


    " And who is he? " He asked, pointing towards Jayden.


    " H- He is my cousin, Wang Jin. " She replied.


    The young man felt even happier before he was nning to just beat Jayden up to get this beautiful girl for himself, but now he didn''t have to worry about that, then he looked at Jayden again now without showing any disdain in his eyes like the previous time.


    " Hello, Wang Jin I am- " he spoke, since he didn''t want to offend the cousin of the girl he had just fallen in love with.


    Jayden ignored him, and observed the surroundings: '' I wonder if Xiao Rong is here. '' Jayden thought and looked around, but she wasn''t there.


    '' Yeah, she has no interest in things other than cultivation, she wouldn''te to such a crowded ce. ''


    Seeing Jayden ignoring him, the young man snorted and decided to do the same as he sat near Chunhua and began asking different things while many others stared at their table with envy.


    " Would you like to drink with me? " A beautiful girl walked in front of Jayden, and pointed a wine cup towards him, with a confident smile.


    " Sure, how can I reject an offer from such a beautifuldy? " Jayden said with a smile that sent an arrow directly through the girl''s heart.


    And within the next few minutes, their table was surrounded by several young men and women, all men focused on Chunhua while the girls gathered around Jayden, asking him about different things and ''identally'' brushing off their bodies against his skin.


    Jayden chatted with them, while Chunhua also got more adapted to her role, she seemed less nervous by now and was seductively talking with all the boys.


    After some time two people walked in from the main door, one was a young man in his twenties while the other was a beautiful woman in her forties.


    As soon as the pair walked in, they grabbed the attention of many people there. " Look it''s Qiang from the Divine Sword sect, the number one disciple. " A boy said.


    " No you are wrong, your information is socking he is the number two disciple not the first, Xiao Rong is the number one, haven''t you heard about the sectpetition? And that beautiful woman is his mother, right? Damn if she wasn''t a married woman, I would have tried wooing her. "


    Another boy said, looking at the mature woman walking beside Qiang.


    " Haha dream on man, if you try confessing to her you will be killed by her family. " The first man said,ughing.


    " Huh? Why, did something like that happen in the past? Was it the third elder who killed someone? " The second man asked in puzzlement.


    " No, don''t you know who her husband is? He is much more stronger than the third elder, he is one of the army generals for the king.


    Man, you should keep up with the news, and here you were criticizing someone about theck of information. " They chatted while observing the pair.


    Then Qiang and his mother, Liling, both walked and sat together at the seats.


    Jayden looked at Chunhua then both of them nodded towards each other, after that Jayden spoke:


    " Sorry,dies it seems I will have to leave first, someone I have to meet has juste. "


    Saying that both Jayden and Chunhua stood up, all the boys and girls sitting around their table reluctantly said goodbye to them and walked away in a bad mood. But still they kept their eyes on them.


    Qiang was calmly looking around while talking with his mother.


    " Qiang, how is your injury? " Liling asked.


    " Yes Mother, it''s almost healed and I won''t have any trouble moving around. "


    Qiang replied in a respectful tone, Qiang isn''t very close to either his father or mother, both of them are quite strict and arrogant.


    " You should stop chasing that girl, get some friends here but only make friends with those that have power just ignore the ordinary ones here.


    Also, it would be better if you could find some girl here, stop being so childish. " Liling said, her tonecking the motherly love.


    Qiang meekly replied:


    " Yes Mother, I''ll do that. "


    Shaking her head, Liling spoke:


    " If your father was here in the sectpetition, he would have been quite angry after seeing you lose like that, get yourself together. "


    As they chatted, Qiang''s eyesnded on the two approaching figures, he was surprised as he stared at Jayden but then he was once again surprised by Chunhua''s beauty.


    Jayden walked closer to him and spoke: " Hello senior Qiang, long time no see. " Qiang frowned seeing how friendly Jayden was acting towards him.


    " Qiang, is he your friend? " Liling asked.


    " Not really, he is just a junior from the sect. " Qiang replied, even though Jayden had helped him previously, he still didn''t like him.


    " Hello mam, I''m Wang Jin from the Divine Sword sect and she is my cousin Chunhua. " Jayden said with a smile.


    Liling was surprised at how handsome he looked, then she felt she had heard this name before.


    " Wang Jin, you are Wang Jia''s son? The one who was repeatedly rejected by Xiao Rong? " She asked, looking down at him in disdain.


    She had heard some things about him and all of them were bad, Liling didn''t pay any attention to the junior disciples so she didn''t know much about the recent events.


    " Yes, that''s me. " Jayden said, sensing the coldness and contempt in her eyes.


    She is a woman who wouldn''t even look at those she considers inferior to her, and other than his appearance Liling didn''t think there is anything good about him.


    " So, what do you want from me? " Qiang asked, he didn''t want to even talk to him.


    " I''m here to help you, actually... " Jayden said then pausing he moved a little more closer to him and whispered into his ears:


    " You see my cousin over here, although no one knows but she is quite close to senior Xiao since Chunhua is her only friend.


    They even share their secrets with one another, I believe you can understand how beneficial to you this will be. "


    As he listened to his words, Qiang was surprised to find that Xiao Rong actually have a friend, then he thought:


    '' If they share secrets with each other, then this girl might actually know whether Xiao has feelings for me or not, wait but what if he is just lying? ''


    he wondered and looked at Jayden suspiciously before asking:


    " And how can I trust you? What if you are just lying to me, trying to separate me and Xiao? "


    A frown appeared on Jayden''s face, shaking his head he spoke:


    " And how am I supposed to prove that? Should we ask senior Xiao toe here and vouch for my cousin? Well, it''s not like I was going to ask you for any reward, then I''ll be leaving, your loss. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 265: The Banquet - 3

    After saying that Jayden turned around and began walking away, but before he could even take more than five steps, Qiang called him from behind.


    " Wait Wang Jin, let''s talk it out, I can at least listen to you.


    " Qiang said hastily, when he saw Jayden leaving, he was afraid of giving up on such a good opportunity.


    Liling watched the exchange between her son and Jayden in silence, she couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    With a smile, Jayden walks back to their table and asks:


    " So, you want to talk? "


    Qiang nodded and offered both of them seats beside him, then he introduced Jayden and Chunhua to her mother:


    " Mother, he is Wang Jin, Matriarch''s son, it was because of him that she killed the vice leader of the Justice hall, he also ced as the number one junior disciple in the sectpetition recently, in the final battle he defeated a boy who was in Qi Gathering realm while being only in the Body Refining realm. "


    For some reason, Qiang began praising Jayden to her mother, Who looked at him in surprise.


    Even Jayden was surprised, he didn''t expect Qiang to change his tone so easily, but he just modestly said:


    " Ah, senior you are exaggerating things, I''m not all that great. And mam, you look much more beautiful than I had heard, if you were a part of our sect then there would definitely be four beauties instead of three.


    Even just now, I mistook you for senior Qiang''s sister if he hadn''t called you mother then I was about to call you senior sister. "


    Jayden spoke, using themest of praises, but most women likes it and it seemed to be having an even much more special effect on Liling, who smiled after hearing her praises, Jayden knew that she was the type of woman who loved hearing her praise.


    " Haha Qiang, your friend here is quite good with words. " Liling said with a smallugh, Qiang looked at his mother strangely, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    Just as Jayden was about to say something, a message popped in front of him.


    ******


    [ TASK ]: SEDUCE LILING


    [REWARD]: 500 Fate Points


    ******


    Jayden stared at the messages in front of him silently, he had just praised her since he didn''t want her to interrupt when he would be talking with Qiang.


    While Jayden was sitting silently, Chunhua spoke:


    " Hello senior Qiang, hello mam, I''m Chunhua. " Qiang held himself back from asking whatever he wanted, he just smiled at her.


    Qiang was surprised by her beauty, even though she was not as beautiful as Xiao Rong but she was definitely quite beautiful and her mounds were a bit too big, all the boys around couldn''t help but stare at them.


    Before Jayden just wanted to fool Qiang but now with this mission, he decided to go along with it.


    So, he began working on it instantly:


    " Mam, have you also studied at Divine Sword sect? " Jayden asked, concentrating all his attention on her.


    For some reason Liling felt good that a young handsome boy was showing so much interest in her, her pride red up and her smile grew even bigger, and then she replied her voice didn''t sound as cold as before:


    " Yes, I was called a genius in the sect, if things didn''t turn out like this I might have been the Matriarch of that sect now. "


    Liling is in the mid period of the Spirit Creation realm, so she indeed seems quite talented but she is nowhere near Wang Jia who had already reached the Spirit Strengthening realm, despite being the younger one.


    But Jayden spoke in admiration: " Oh, so you have cultivation talent that is befitting your beauty, hah what a pity if only you were not married. "


    Jayden spoke shaking his head, the more he praised her the happier she became.


    Qiang stared at Jayden he couldn''t believe that Jayden was actually flirting with his mother in front of him, he wanted to say something but then Chunhua interrupted his thoughts and spoke:


    " Senior Qiang, what do you want to know about sister Xiao? " She said talking as if Xiao Rong is her friend.


    Qiang looked away from his mother and Jayden and then focussed his attention on Chunhua, he knew he couldn''t ask such things in front of his mother, so he decided to ask separately.


    " Why don''t we take our conversion elsewhere? " He said and stood up.


    But before he could walk away, Jayden whispered into his ears: " My cousin loves wine quite a lot, so give her some wine and you should drink with her too, that way she will tell even the deepest secrets of senior Xiao. "


    Qiang smiled and showed a grateful expression.


    Then with a nod towards Jayden, Chunhua and Qiang walked away.


    Watching both of them walking away Liling asks quizzically:


    " Where are they going? "


    " Ah... My cousin just wanted to ask Senior Qiang about some things, anyway, your skin looks so soft and smooth can I try touching it? "


    Jayden asked changing the subject, then he stretched one of his hands towards her.


    Liling nodded and ced one of her hands on Jayden''s palm, rubbing her soft hand between his palms, Jayden touched her skin as if touching a delicate treasure.


    " Wow mam, it feels so good just holding your hand. " Jayden said as he let go of her hand.


    " Huhu, you are joking, right? I''m already so old, how can a handsome young man like you be interested in some old married woman who has a son even a little older than you? "


    Liling said, waiting for him to shower her with more praises, her husband barely gave her any time and no other man had the courage to speak like that in front of her, so listening to Jayden''s words made her feel good.


    " Surely you jest, you look so young and beautiful that I might have confessed my love to you if you weren''t already married, sigh. "


    Jayden said with a disappointed sigh.


    They chatted for some more time, while Jayden kept saying good things about her, still, he wasn''t lying, her ck hair, rosy white skin, gigantic breasts and the fact that she was married, made her seem very alluring.


    As both of them flirted with each other, Liling saw the face of a man on the dance floor and immediately a frown expression appeared on her face.


    " What''s wrong mam? " Jayden asks, sensing the change in her expression.


    " It''s that man, the one in silver robe. " Liling spoke and after seeing him nod, she continued.


    " Before I was married, that guy pestered me quite a lot, and after I rejected him several times he stirred up quite a lot of trouble for me, he wanted to be with me at any cost. "


    Liling exined while looking at the man who was about to start dancing with a girl much younger than him.


    " Hah, what a bastard. " Jayden cursed, pretending to be pissed off.


    Then looking back at Liling he asks:


    " Mam, why don''t we make a bet? I promise it will be fun. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 266: The Banquet-4

    Looking away from the dancing couple and back at Jayden, Liling asks: " A bet? What do you mean by that? "


    " If I win, you will have to promise me something. " Jayden said with a calm expression.


    " And what if you lose? " She asks, as her red lips curled up into a beautiful smile.


    " I will do whatever you say, even if you ask me tomit suicide, even be your ve or anything you want, what do you think? "


    Jayden asked, winking at her.


    Lilting''s interest was piqued, she looked at Jayden curiously and spoke:


    " Alright, first tell me what is the bet? " She asked narrowing her eyes on him, talking to him made her feel a lot younger, making her feel nostalgic.


    " I will go there right now and make that girl p the face of that piece of shit. So are you in? " Jayden said, pointing at the dancing couple.


    Liling looked at Jayden in surprise, after a few seconds she smiled and questions: " And what do you want me to promise? "


    " You will have to dance with me. " Jayden said, showing a charming smile.


    Liling stared at him, with all the ttery he had done, she probably wouldn''t have rejected him if he had just asked directly, but the bet made it much more interesting for her.


    And his smile, made her stare at his face in a daze. With a nod, she replied:


    " Alright, I will dance with you but if you lose are you really willing to do whatever I ask? "


    Jayden stood up and walked away, as he replied:


    " Just enjoy the show. "


    By now the couple had already walked off the dancing floor and now they were sitting around a table facing each other while drinking wine.


    '' What a lovely couple. '' Jayden thought.


    Liling sat in her seat and observed everything excitedly, it''s been so long since she had felt some thing like that, it felt as if she had returned to her younger days.


    Jayden casually walks behind the man and just as he was about to pass by him, he secretly taps the elbow of the man with one of his fingers and instantly the man threw all the wine into the face and dress of the woman sitting in front of him.


    *SPLASH*


    " Ah... I- I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened, let me help you clean. " The man said as he hastily walked towards his partner.


    " Ughhh, what are you doing? Shit, you ruined my dress and makeup. "


    She cursed in anger, as she stood up and began wiping her face and dress with a handkerchief, since her dress was white the stains were even more evident.


    The man hurriedly walked in front of her and picking up a cloth then he began wiping off her face and neck, while one of his hands gently rested on her shoulder.


    Jayden again walked behind the man and just as he was about to pass by him, he again lightly touches the elbow of the man, touching the upoint that would make his arm move forward without him doing anything.


    *BAM*


    And then the man forcibly shoved the woman onto the ground with the hand that was resting on her shoulder, she screamed as she fell back.


    " Aaaaaaaaah seriously what the hell is wrong with you? "


    She shouted, her eyes ring dangerously at the man.


    " N- No, I don''t know what happened, m- my hand moved on its own, here stand up. I''m really sorry. "


    He apologized and pointed his hand towards her, she looked around at all the people who were staring at her, she felt humiliated with a red face she took his hand.


    Just as he was about to pull her up, Jayden again walked behind him, as he was walking his hand moved in a blur and again touched his elbow and shoulder, then Jayden used Telekinesis and stuck a part of her dress under the man''s shoe.


    *TEAARRERR*


    Because of the stimtion in his upoints, he forcefully pulled her up and then a loud sound of her dress tearing sounded.


    Although it wasn''t much but arge part of her dress was torn apart.


    " Uwaaaaaaaaah, why are you doing all this? Coming here with you was a mistake. "


    The woman said screaming, the man looked bbergasted he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Now Jayden took the fourth round, he moved so fast that barely anyone noticed, there was a woman standing right behind the man, Jayden squeezed her ass hard, as she cried out in surprise and then he flicked his finger and hit the man''s head, who turned around in surprise.


    " Kyaaaaaaaaa!! W- Who did it? " She hastily turned around and saw that man staring in her direction.


    She looked angrily at him and then gave him a hard p before she started cursing him, then the partner of the man also gave him a p and walked out of the food pavilion, fuming in anger.


    Before long, guards came running and dragged the man out of the hall, while a few boys followed him with angry expressions, they were trying to impress the girl whose ass was squeezed.


    This all created quite a stir, but soon everything returned to normal, then Jayden walks back to his previous seat and found Lilingughing her heart out.


    " So, how was my performance? " He asks, sitting beside her.


    " Hahaha, I can''t believe you really did all that, the expression on his face was priceless to the very end, I feel that I have been avenged. " Liling said, wiping the water off her eyes.


    " Since I won, you will dance with me, right? "


    Jayden asks, he stood up and strechtes his hand in her direction.


    Liling stoppedughing and then ced her hand on his, after that pulling her along Jayden walked toward the dance stage.


    *****


    Qiang was walking towards the room in the food pavilion, with Chunhua following behind him, '' Wang Jin said she likes wine and I will have to drink with her, haa at least I''ll know what Xiao thinks about me. '' he thought.


    After arriving in front of the room he looks back at her, at first he just wanted to ask her all the questions in a corner, away from her mother''s eyes but since they had to drink so he decided to go to the drinking area but Chunhua rejected this idea saying she won''t share her friend''s secret in the open so they decided to talk in a room.


    Without talking much they entered the room, Chunhua sat on the bed, and now she looked quite nervous, she checked her spatial ring for the things that Jayden had given her, and then she looked at Qiang who immediately took out a couple of bottles of wine.


    He ced both bottles and two sses in front of her, then he poured the drinks and gave one ss to her while taking one himself.


    " Can you tell me everything now? " Qiang asked, taking a small sip from his wine.


    " Uh... What do you want to know? "


    Chunhua asked, as she secretly took out two bottles from her spatial ring.


    ________----________

 Chapter 267: The Banquet - 5

    " Does Xiao Rong like someone? " Qiang asked, as he anticipated the answer.


    " Yes she does, sister Xiao is deeeeeply~ in love with someone. " Chunhua answered, as she poured the entire content into her drink, and then secretly ced the empty bottles back into her spatial ring.


    Qiang felt happy hearing that answer, and then he asked another question:


    " H- Have she ever told you who she is in love with? " Qiang stared into his wine, his heart beating like crazy.


    " Yes, she has told me several times, in fact, she kept repeating the name of that person, and she talks a lot about him. " Chunhua replied, shaking her ss and mixing the content properly.


    " Can you uhm... tell me who it is? " He asked nervously.


    " Sure I can tell you that, even though she has asked me not to tell anyone about that. But first, you have to listen to something that I have to say. "  Chunhua said shyly.


    " Okay, say whatever you want. " Qiang said with a nod.


    " Actually, senior I- I also... " Chunhua pretended to stutter, then gathering all her courage she spoke:


    " I am also in love with you. "


    Qiang was surprised by her sudden confession but with a small smile he replied:


    " Thank you for liking me, but I already love someone else. "


    Qiang felt good that a girl as pretty as her likes him, he wondered if he should take advantage of it but he held himself back since she is Xiao Rong''s only friend, and what if it was all just a test from her, thinking this he acted like the perfect gentleman.


    " ...I see, so you want to know who sister Xiao likes, right? "


    Chunhua asks in a disappointed tone.


    Qiang nodded his head, he even closed his eyes in anticipation, as he waited for the answer.


    " Actually, she loves Wang Jin. " Chunhua said and emptied her entire cup into her mouth.


    Qiang was surprised and confused, he didn''t expect such an answer he hastily opened his eyes and looked at Chunhua, but in the next instant, she moved forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, before cing her lips over his and pushing all the wine into his mouth.


    Qiang couldn''t understand what was going on, he stared into her eyes in confusion and shock, and before he knew it he had gulped down a mouthful of wine.


    Finallying back to his senses, he pulled his face away from her then wiping his mouth he stood up and looked at her with an unhappy expression.


    " What are you doing? Was it the n the both of you came up with? " He asked in an angry tone.


    Chunhua stayed silent and smiled seductively towards him, then she began taking off her clothes, Qiang was startled he was about to turn around when he saw something strange.


    The big boobs that have been drawing the attention of everyone at the party were actually fake, and then under his stunned gaze, Chunhua took off all his clothes, showing his proof of being a man to Qiang.


    Looking at this, Qiang became even more angry and roughly wiped his mouth off, he couldn''t believe that he had just kissed a boy, he lookedpletely shocked and enraged.


    Thinking that wang Jin was behind everything Qiang was burning in anger, just as he was about to attack Bao, his vision suddenly became blurry and his body started to turn hot.


    He had the itch to throw away all his clothes, as he fell back on the bed and because of the aphrodisiac, he was extremely horny.


    Before long, Bao climbed on the bed and began making out with him, and in his state, Qiang''s body moved on its own.


    ******


    Holding her hand, Jayden moved to the dance floor, there were several other people dancing there already, taking a corner he pulled her closer to him as their bodies were tightly pressed against each other.


    Jayden ced one of his hands on her waist while he held her hand with the other, and Liling ced her free hand on his shoulder.


    They moved slowly, Jayden could feel the softness and warmth of her body through her clothes, and her squishy breasts were tightly pressed against his chest. Bringing his face closer to her ear, Jayden murmured:


    " You look gorgeous and tasty. "


    His warm breath tickled her skin, as she moved her hand over to his waist and hugged him tightly, while moving along the music.


    Liling is in her forties, her body wasn''t very slender and had a very little fat all over her body, but not enough to make her look chubby, but it definitely made her body more soft to touch, she looked like the perfect milf.


    As they moved around, Liling inhaled his scent and felt enchanted, before she knew it her lips moved to his neck, as they gently caressed his skin, leaving red marks.


    Slowly her kisses over his neck became more longer and tighter, and after some time, she sucked his skin and left several love bites.


    At that moment she have forgotten everything about her husband and son, she was just a horny woman, who held her prey tightly as she tasted him again and again.


    Jayden slowly moved his face towards her and gently ced his lips over her cherry lips, and Liling reacted passionately, as she immediately opened her mouth and began sucking his lips.


    For others, it was hard to notice what they were doing since it looked like they were just dancing while hugging each other.


    Jayden used this chance and pushed his tongue into her mouth, and without any sort of resistance, Liling began sucking his tongue, as she hungrily nibbled on it.


    She seemed like a hungry animal who had seen food after being hungry for so long, Liling just couldn''t hold herself back, and with such a tasty handsome boy in front of her, she had no self control.


    After a few minutes of kissing, Jayden pulls his face away but he could feel her reluctance in letting go of his lips, then he whispered again:


    " This ce is too crowded, why don''t we dance in somewhere private? " As his lips brushed on the skin of her ear, she felt intoxicated and without thinking she nodded her head then they separated.


    Holding her hand, Jayden pulled her away while she looked drunk with a flushed face as she stared at his face, barely holding herself back from pouncing on him.


    She hadn''t done anything with her husband for so long, that now she can not hold herself back despite knowing that she had a family and Jayden was so much younger than her.


    And the only thing she wanted right now was to fill her cave with his dragon and her belly with his hot semen, her lower lips twitched in anticipation and her cave released love juices onto her thighs, wetting her dress.


    Both of them left the big hall and walked towards the rooms, soon they found an empty room that have been reserved for the guests.


    _______----________


    Fact: There is always someone better than you, and that someone is me... Jk

 Chapter 268: Milfs taste [ R-18 ]

    Opening the door, Jayden and Liling walked inside and as soon as the door was closed, she pushed him onto the bed and climbed on top of him.


    She sat above his penis and then leans forward before kissing his lips, she began sucking his lips as if she have been starving for a long time and had finally obtained some really delicious food.


    While she sucked and nibbled his lips, her hands moved to remove his clothes, while Jayden explored her curvy body, his hands sinking into her soft skin.


    Breaking the kiss, both of them threw away their clothes, now both of them werepletely naked, and then she leans forward again and takes his lips into her mouth, while her drenched cave grinded on top of Jayden''s erect penis.


    " Mmmmmmmm~ humphhh~ hnnnn~ "


    She moaned into his mouth and pushed her tongue into his lips as she wildly explored his mouth, her tongue hungrily tasting his saliva, as she gulped down the mixture of their salivas.


    She rubbed her soft tongue against Jayden''s tongue, while her hand gently rubbed his chest, her cave wetting his erect dragon.


    Jayden''s hands moved over her smooth back, and then they slowly moved towards her soft ass, after that he held her ass cheek firmly and began massaging them, changing their shape differently.


    Her squishy boobs were pressed against his chest, as her nipples made circles over his skin.


    Their bodies were tightly pressed against each other, as they shared the warmth of each other''s body.


    While squeezing her ass, Jayden held her tongue inside his mouth, as he sucked her sweet saliva and nibbled on it making her moan in pleasure.


    They savoured the taste of each other''s mouth for a long time, then breaking the kiss, Liling kissed his neck and sucked his skin leaving love bites.


    Jayden moved one of his hands behind her nape, and turns their bodies, as he climbed on top of her Liling was panting, as she stared at him, her eyes showing her desires.


    He gently kisses her red cheek, then gave a peck on her juicy lips before moving a little below, as he kissed her chin, making her body tremble under his delicate touch.


    Then he kissed her white milky neck and sucked her skin, leaving red marks over her neck, marking someone else''s woman made it even more exciting, kissing her neck all over, Jayden slowly moved his lips to her shoulders, as he left love bites all over.


    Jayden sucked her skin and left several marks all over her shoulder and neck that they would be impossible to hide even after wearing all her clothes.


    But Liling didn''t resist in the slightest, instead, she moaned in delight making it even more exciting.


    She have never done forey with her husband, even when they were young they just did it not to enjoy themselves instead just for having a child and as time went by, her husband became more and more busy with his work and barely came home, though it isn''t something unique as most of the men that works in the castle are like that, in search of power not only they neglect their families, many even forms separate families.


    And in Liling''s case, at least her husband hadn''t married any other woman but it seemed that he didn''t have much interest in her, and all that mattered to him was his status.


    Liling felt his warm and soft lips caressing her shoulder and then he moves towards her chest, savouring her smooth skin, he brought his face in front of one of her breasts.


    " Aaaaaaaaaahhh~ Wang Jin, it feels so gooood~ uuuuuuhhhhnggg~ "


    Without waiting hetches onto her nipple, making her moan in ecstasy, he began sucking her erect nipple while his tongue twirled with it inside his mouth.


    Her breasts weren''tctating but the nipple tasted sweet, as he pushed his tongue at the centre of her nipple, while loud moans escaped her mouth.


    Liling''s cave kept releasing her warm love juices onto his belly, as her lower lips quivered in anticipation as if begging to be filled with his meat rod.


    Bringing her nipple between his teeth, Jayden lightly nibbled her pink hard nipple, making her moan loudly, it tasted like a sweet voured candy and its scent drifted into his nose.


    Then taking out her nipple from his mouth, he licked and then sucked her creamy soft boob, enough that her white skin was filled with several red marks.


    " Aaaannnnnngggg~ Jin, t- the other one too, mmmmmm~ haa haa " Liling said moaning, her hands hugging his neck, sinking his face into her soft mounds.


    While licking her nipple, and nibbling it lightly he asks:


    " Wak abouk ga ohher? " [ What about the other? ]


    Feeling his teasing she moaned and spoke again: " S- Suck my other haa haa other breast too~ mmmmmph~ "


    Jayden finally separates his mouth from her right breast and moves towards the right nipple, he rubs his face between her fragrant soft skin and then fills his mouth with her tasty nipple.


    He sucked both of her nipples one by one until they both were swollen, then licking them onest time he moves to her belly.


    Her skin was really soft and warm, her scent was really good, Jayden licked her skin and rubbed his face against her belly, as his face sank into her soft skin.


    He moves further down and ces his head between her thighs, then turning his head slightly to the right, he took her soft skin into his mouth and sucked it hard.


    " Hnnnnnnn~ Uhmmmmmmm~ "


    Liling moaned, as he bit her skin, and licked her soft thighs, then he finally brought his face closer to her wet lips, but before he could kiss her petals Liling ced both of her hands over his head stopping him, Jayden looked at her red face with questioning eyes.


    With a shy expression, she spoke:


    " I- I want to try t- that. "


    Jayden looked confused, feeling the soft sensation of her thighs on either side of his head, he asked:


    " Try what? Just tell me, I can''t wait. "


    Biting her red lips, she replied:


    " Y- You know, I want to t- taste your hard m- member while you e- eat me out. "


    Jayden finally understood what she wanted, '' so she wants to try the 69 position, well I don''t mind. '' he thought.


    Liling had never tried anything like that, she had heard different things from her friends but she never got to try any of them, so she felt very jealous of them but now she could do all the things she wanted and as much as she wanted.


    " Alright, let''s do it, but do you know how to do it or do you want me to instruct you? " Jayden asks, pulling his face away from between her legs.


    " I- I know what I have to do, though it will be the first time I am trying it. "


    She replied, the disdainful woman from earlier was nowhere to be seen, she sometimes was acting timid whenever she did something new, but other times she acted like a hungry animal, wildly exploring his body.


    ________----________

 Chapter 269: Milfs taste-2 [ R-18 ]

    After Jayden gave his consent, Liling moved on top of him, at first she kissed his abs, and slowly moved her face towards his fully erect penis, while cing her pussy over his face.


    She stared at his penis for a few seconds, then moving her hands, she held it between her palms feeling its warmth, treating it like a priceless treasure, water filled her mouth as she had an urge to taste it.


    Bringing her face closer to it, she sniffed its scent, the more she smelled the more enchanted with it she became, after a few seconds she streches her tongue out and licks its tip, tasting it slightly.


    And much to her surprise, it tasted much better than she had expected, it was sweet and had a different taste than anything she had ever tasted, she kissed the tip with her red lips, and then she began kissing it all over.


    Liling kissed its head as if kissing a lover, then she moves along the shaft while kissing it all over.


    After kissing his penis for some time, she brings her face back to the top, she could see some liquid leaking from the hole present at the centre of his penis.


    As its scent drifted into her nose, she couldn''t stop herself from licking it, she wiped the precum with her tongue and then savoured it inside her mouth, twirling it around and rubbing it on her tongue.


    Her eyes glowed brightly, and she wanted more of this tasty liquid, wrapping her lips all around the tip of his penis, she began sucking hard.


    Liling removed all the air from her mouth and created a vacuum, as she began to suck out the delicious liquid from the hole, she licked his ns and rubbed her tongue around the small hall and with the tip of her tongue she poked the hole.


    The more she pushed her tongue into the small hole the more precum was leaked inside her mouth, which she licked and twirled around in her mouth, savouring its taste as much as she could.


    Jayden waited for her to get used to it, and after she was sucking his penis properly, he moves his hands towards her ass, cing his thumbs on either side of her entrance, Jayden pulls her petals away, exposing her insides to himpletely.


    Liling didn''t even notice it, as she focusedpletely on Devouring his penis, she had put the head of his dick into her mouth, and then rubbed it against her tongue and the insides of her cheeks.


    Feeling the soft and wet sensation over his member, Jayden pulled her ass down, so that her pussy was now pressing tightly against his mouth.


    Her lower body rested over his head and now she finally felt his movement inside her divine cave, his hands were kneading her ass, while he sucked the inside of her pussy, his tongue licking her soft folds.


    " Uuummmppphhh~ Gin, ak fiils swo gwoo mmmmmm~ " [ Jin, that feel so good. ] Liling said moaning loudly, with his penis stuffed inside her mouth.


    Pushing her head down, she took in over half of his dick inside her mouth as it hit her throat.


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    with a choke, she pulled her face away from it, then taking in a deep breath, she held it tightly and closing her eyes, she pushed it even deeper inside her mouth.


    She forced herself to take it in since she had heard from her friends that all men loves it whenever a woman takes their member deep into the throat.


    *SLURP* *SLURP*


    A bulge appeared in Liling''s throat, as Jayden''s penis moved deep inside her mouth, she kept it there for some time while holding her breath, then she pulls back her head again and takes in long breaths.


    She could feel its warmth inside her mouth, it was like a hot rod, that kept releasing sweet liquid inside her mouth, after a few breaths she began moving her face back and forth, each time taking his penis deep into her throat, it was no longer as hard as the first time.


    Jayden moves his tongue inside her wet cave, his lips were tightly pressed against her petals, and as his tongue moved deep inside her, the soft fleshy walls of her cave began squeezing his tongue as if trying to drink some tasty juice out of it.


    Jayden moved his tongue around, licking and poking her inside all over, Liling''s delicious love juices kept pouring into his mouth, as Jayden drank them delightfully.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    " Mam, you are so tasty, I can''t get enough of you. " Jayden said pulling his face away from her cave for a moment before he pushed his tongue inside her once again.


    " Mmmmmm~ G- Gus caam mi vi my ame. " [ Just call me by my name. ] Liling said, rocking her head up and down, as she finally felt his dick twitch deep inside her throat.


    She increased her pace, and used her tongue to rub it all over.


    Jayden began sucking her hard clit, and lightly nibbled it between his teeth, with a loud moan Liling pressed her ass down on his face with all her strength, if it was someone normal they might have died of suffocation but Jayden just pushed his tongue deeper into her, while sucking her soft petals.


    " Aaaaaaaaaaaaah~ c- cumming hnnnnn~ "


    Her body trembled violently, as she grinded her pussy over his mouth, and then with a loud moan she finally climaxed, as her love juices poured inside his mouth, Jayden drank her warm tasty juices without letting anything go to waste.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    After she released all her liquid, Jayden licked her entrance, while Liling kept deep throating him, and then he finally released his hot semen inside her mouth.


    *SPLURT* *SPLURT* *GULP* *GULP* *GULP* *GULP*


    " Mmmmmmph~ uuuuuuuuub~ Swoo T- Taskkkyy, mmmmmmm~ "


    Liling drank all of his sweet cum, but the more she gulped down the more white semen filled her mouth, savouring its taste she tightly cupped her lips around his penis not letting even a drop to leak.


    After drinking several mouthfuls of the warm semen, Jayden''s penis finally stopped releasing it, after a few seconds she pulls it out of her mouth and licks the head.


    After properly cleaning his penis, she wraps her lips around the small hole and sucks with all her might, bringing out any remaining semen out of the penis, then after taking the few drops of sweet cum out, she twirled it inside her mouth and rubbed it on her tongue before finally gulping it down.


    Liling could feel a warm sensation in her belly, and because of all the semen she had drank earlier, she felt so full, and there was even a small bulge in her stomach.


    She rested her body on top of him for a few minutes, then climbing off him she repositions her body once him, Liling stared into his eyes lustfully and spoke:


    " That was amazing, I have never felt anything like that, I can''t haa haa wait any longer I want you inside me, Wang Jin please mmmmm~ fill me up and fill my belly with your haa haa delicious juice this time through hnnn~ a different mouth. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 270: Milfs taste-3 [ R-18 ]

    " Mmmmm~ Fill me haa haa up hnnnnnn~ I- I want it inside me aaaaah~ "


    Liling said while grinding her drenched pussy along the length of his penis, she have heard that talking dirty like that makes the man much more excited.


    " Liling, don''t you feel bad for your husband? "


    Jayden asks, and she stopped moving for a moment, but then she resumed grinding her ass on top of him, with her eyes closed and light moansing out of her mouth, she replied:


    " Right now, I just want you, he doesn''t even love me anyway all that matters mmmm~ to him is his status, I am just a uhhhmmm~ trophy wife for him, anyway don''t haa haa take about that- "


    Jayden interrupted her and asks again, he stretches his hands and held her soft boobs, her nipples pressing against his palms, then he squeezed them as he moulded them into different shapes :


    " Then what about your son, Qiang, don''t you feel bad for him? "


    This time she didn''t even stop and while enjoying herself, and moaning loudly because of the feeling over her breasts she spoke:


    " S- Since childhood, he stayed haa haa stayed with his grandpa, mmmm~ a- and became an evil person like him ahhhh~ he acts s- sincere in front of haa haa me but he hnnnnn~ do all k- kinds of things behind uhmmmmm~ my back haa haa "


    Liling finished with difficulty, her lower mouth was already trying to bite his penis''s shaft, while Jayden squeezed her soft breasts.


    " Your husband is so stupid, he finds working for that ugly fat pig of a king more interesting than spending time with his sexy wife.


    Hahaha, well it''s better this way since I got to taste you. " Jayden saidughing, squeezing her breasts even harder.


    " I wonder how he would feel when you go home with your belly filled with my cum. " Jayden wondered to himself.


    " E- Enough about them haa haa I- I want mmmmmm~ you inside me right now~ ahhhh~ "


    Liling spoke in between her loud moans, she leaned forward and started kissing his neck as if she too wanted to own him by leaving her marks over his skin.


    She sucked his skin, leaving many kiss marks over his neck and shoulder, but her own body was covered by his love bites.


    She sat back and raises her waist then using one of her hands she holds his penis and aims it at the entrance of her wet pussy, she rubs it over her petals for few times, and after lubricating it properly, she finally ces it at the entrance of her hole between her twitching and eager petals.


    " Annnnnnggggg~ I- It''s going in~ hnnnnnnnnn~ your penis is stretching my insides mmmmmmm~ "


    Liling said moaning, as she slowly pushed her hips down, and his long and thick penis began to open her tight entrance.


    As his dick went halfway inside her, Liling closed her eyes and pushed her waist down with her all her strength, a loud moan came out of her mouth, as her pussy devoured the entire length of his penis.


    Breathing loudly, she stayed like that since his penis was reaching in the deepest parts of her cave that have never been explored or touched before.


    Jayden looked at her lustful expression, her soft folds were tightly wrapped around his penis, trying to squeeze out his hot semen, though she was not as tight as his wife, her insides felt quite soft and the suction of her inside was very high, it felt like her pussy have a mind of itself, and several soft tongues were pressed tightly against it from all around, while they pulled his penis in deeper.


    Even with the slight movements, Liling felt his penis grazing and poking the entrance of the womb, the feelings she was getting were unexinable, each movement sent an electric current through her entire body and more of her love juices were released from her cave over his body.


    " I- I''m going to move now ahnnnnn~ "


    Liling said, with her knees on the bed, she pushed herself up, and just as half of his dick came out of her lower mouth, she again pushed herself down.


    With loud moans, she began pouncing on top of him, with each thrust she took the penis of a man who isn''t her husband deeper inside her.


    Jayden felt good as sound of her moaning and flesh hitting flesh rang out in the room, but he felt that it wasn''t intense enough, so after a few minutes just when she was about to climax, Jayden changed position and nowy on top of her in missionary position.


    Before she could say anything, Jayden pulled his penis out of her pussy and when only its tip remained inside her, he pushed it back with a sudden motion, her soft fleshy walls were suddenly stretched as they began taking the shape of his dick.


    " Hnnnnnnn~ I- It''s too deeeep~ mmmmmm~ Wang Jin, yes ahhhhhh~ "


    Liling moaned continuously, while Jayden made a mess of her insides, her soft folds held his penis tightly each time he thrusted it inside her as if they were reluctant to let go of this amazing thing.


    Without stopping the movements of his waist, Jayden leans forward and stuffs his mouth with one of her hard nipples, the intensity of her moans increases as she felt him sucking her nipples.


    Under the constant assault of his penis and tongue, Liling''s body arches up slightly as she reached the strongest climax of her life.


    *SPLURT* *SPLURT*


    " Haaaaaaaaah~ I''m c- cumming, yes harder, aaaaaaaaaaahhhh~ huff huff " she moaned loudly, while clutching his head closer to her breasts, and released her sweet nectar over his body.


    *THWOP* *THWOP*


    Even as she was climaxing, Jayden didn''t stop pumping his penis inside her, she became even tighter, as her insides coiled around his penis.


    Jayden ces both his hands behind her back and pulls her up slowly, she was startled at first but she quickly wraps her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck.


    Jayden stood up while holding her, now both of his hands were holding her soft butts, and his penis went even deeper inside her.


    Liling who had just climaxed, moaned loudly as Jayden began moving her body up and down, his dick reaching deeper inside her pussy with each thrust.


    " Mmmmmmmm~ It feels so good~ haa haa hnnnnnn~ aaaaah~ I''m going to c- cum soon. "


    Both of her breasts were tightly pressed against his chest, and as he pistoned his penis inside her, increasing the pace, he felt his cum building up.


    Liling felt his penis twitching in between her soft pussy walls, and she knew that he is about to release his white juice inside her.


    " I''m cumming " Jayden said, and with a hard thrust, he pushed his penis the deepest inside her.


    " Yesssss~ Fill me up, aaaahhnnnnnn~ I-  I want it, give me all your seeds. "


    Liling moaned and Jayden finally released his hot semen deep inside her womb.


    Liling bit her lip and screamed in pleasure as she felt her womb stretching because of his warm cum.


    ________----________

 Chapter 271: Milfs taste-4 [ R-18 ]

    Liling tightly wrapped her arms around his neck and bit his shoulder, her pussy hungrily sucked all the thick semen inside her.


    After he was done Jayden ces her onto the bed, as his penis finallyes out of her cave, and instantly the mixture of her love juices and his cum began leaking from her pussy''s entrance, as shey on the bed panting with a lustful expression.


    " Haa that was great, did you like it? " Jayden asks, looking down at her nk expression.


    Liling took a few moments before she could speak, after taking several long breaths she spoke:


    " Y- Yes, I have never f- felt anything like that. I never haa haa thought that s- sex could be so amazing. Can you do it- "


    Raising her head slightly, she wanted to ask if Jayden can go for one more round since she didn''t want it to end so soon, even though her pussy was a little sore but what greeted her was his still hard dick that stood as tall as before, and showed no signs of getting soft like her husband who could only do it once at a time and in several days before Qiang was born.


    '' I- Is this normal, I thought a man could only do it once or twice, and even its size is much bigger than my husband''s. '' she thought, her eyes staring at his penis in disbelief.


    " Of course, we have so much time, you didn''t think it would end with just one round, did you? I''m going to devour your body until you beg me to stop. "


    Jayden said he understood what she wanted to ask.


    And instantly, she was filled with excitement the thought of this huge thing going inside her once again was enough for her to forget everything, right now she didn''t care about her family, her husband or her son, Qiang, who was enjoying his time in another room.


    Liling looked down at her cave and could see his white cum leaking out of her pussy, when she tried to absorb the energy from it, she was surprised to find how much and how pure the energy present in it was.


    Aside from the pleasure that was mind shattering for her, she now wanted his cum even more since it could help her increase her strength.


    " Turn around. " Jayden said in an authoritative tone, and Lilingplied with his order without any resistance, she turned and nowy over her belly, as she looked back at him in confusion.


    " Raise your waist. " Jayden said and she finally understood that he is going to do her from behind, she had never done it but had heard about it and she knew that this position would make her feel even better.


    Immediately, she pointed her firm ass towards him exposing her most private parts to him so openly, Jayden moves forward and positioned his penis between her soft petals, and then he gently rubs its head over her pussy, making her moan as she waited for it to enter inside her.


    Then, with a single thrust, he pushed it inside her, feeling his entire length in between her soft walls, Liling clutched the bed sheet tightly, as her smooth white back arched up slightly.


    " It''s even deeper haa haa than before hnnnnn~ "


    She moaned loudly, and soon Jayden began moving his dick inside her even faster, her moans filled the room, and the sound of her hips hitting his skin reverberated, Liling''s ass cheek became red as he squeezed her butts.


    Then leaning forward he kissed her nape, leaving even more love bites on her skin, he was sure she would need to hide them with makeup otherwise they would easily be visible to everyone.


    He nibbled her earlobe, while his penis kept opening the entrance of her womb, her soft folds were already taking the shape of his penis, as they stretched to let the long dick go in and out easily.


    After some time, when Liling had already climaxed over two more times, Jayden finally filled her belly again, as she kept screaming his name in ecstasy.


    " Hnnnnnnnn~ Wang Jin haa haa yes, I can feel the h- hotness filling my womb. Mmmmmmmm~  "


    After a couple of minutes, when he has stopped releasing the semen, Jayden pulls his penis out of her pussy and steps back as she fell forward.


    Liling nowy on the bed on her belly, breathing loudly her belly was full of his hot semen, as some of the cum dripped out of her cave, her body quivered on the bed, still feeling the climax.


    " That was great, let''s try a few more positions, we still have a long time for ourselves. "


    Jayden said, touching her red ass and squeezing her butt cheeks.


    Liling had her eyes closed, it took her a few seconds to register what he had said, but when she finally understood his words, she turned around and asked:


    " M- More? B- But you already came three times, can you go any furthe- " asking this, her eyes lowered to his penis and seeing it still standing tall, she gasped.


    Even from her friends, she has never heard of any of their husbands or lovers doing it for more than two or three rounds, but this handsome man is still standing in front of her, his penis ready to prate her.


    " Yes, let''s do it again, give it to me I want to drink more of your tasty semen. " Liling said, her expression filled with lust and excitement.


    Jayden thought for a minute about the new position that he could try, then he decided to do more stuff in the bathroom, just imagining her water soaked body, as her wet hairs will be sticking to her big boobs, made him even  harder.


    Then without a word, he ced one of his hands behind her neck and the other supported her legs, as he carried her to the bathroom in the princess carry style.


    Liling was surprised at first as a light sound came out of her mouth, and then she wrapped her arms around his neck, letting him carry her to the bathroom.


    Within seconds, both of them were sitting in the bathtub, Jayden rxed his body in the hot water while Liling sat on hisp, both of them were facing each other, his penis was already deep inside her as she grinded her ass, poking her insides with the tip of his penis.


    " Ahnnnnn~ D- Doing it in mmmmmm~ in the hot water f- feels so good. Hmmmmmph~ " Liling moaned, then she bounced her ass up and down.


    Jayden looked at her face, Liling''s eyes were closed shut, and her face was red, no matter how much they did it she wanted more.


    Jayden wondered just how long she have been hungry for her to be so horny now.


    But his excitement rose, sensing her enthusiasm, even after two rounds, she didn''t want to stop and kept moving up and down, as she climaxed several times.


    Soon, his dick was twitching inside her cave, as Liling pushed it deeper to recieve his hot semen.


    *SPLURT* *SPLURT*


    ________----________

 Chapter 272: Qiangs nightmare-1

    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    Jayden hugged her soft body tightly, their wet skin rubbing against each other, as he pushed her waist down, her penis entering deep into her before he released his hot cum inside her once again.


    " Haaaaaa~ I love it, haa haa l- let''s do more, you can keep going right? "


    Liling asked, her soft inside squeezing his penis tightly, as she looked at him seductively.


    All the time she has been lonely and hungry, she is going to make up for all that time right now.


    In response, Jayden just smirked, as another intense session began under the shower, where Liling rested both of her hands on the wall, while Jayden hugged her from behind and pushed his penis inside her.


    Then, Jayden filled her insides with his warm semen yet again, after one more session in the bathroom, both of them returned to the bedroom.


    Lilingy on the bed exhausted, as she rested for over an hour, then she climbed on top of him, and soon the room with filled with her loud moans.


    While taking small rests in between, Liling kept his penis inside her most of the time, while her belly was again and again filled with his warm milk.


    Only when night approached did Liling stopped since her body couldn''t take it anymore, but after sleeping for over five hours, she again pulled Jayden on top of her and had an adventurous night.


    ******


    Qiang was sleeping soundly in his room, and with a loud groan, he woke up he felt sore all over, especially his ass which was hurting badly.


    Rubbing his head he looked around but there was no one else in the room, he muttered in a low voice as he sat up:


    " Ughh, how did I end up in this room? And why is my body so sore- "


    Then all the memories from yesterday flooded in, and his face turned into one of pure horror, he hastily looked around the room but the boy who had done all those things with him was no where to be seen.


    " Fuck, who was that bastard? "


    Qiang cursed, and he finally understood why his ass was hurting so bad, after that he was instantly filled with shame and rage.


    He couldn''t believe he had gone through something like that, just thinking of that disgusting thing entering his mouth after his asshole, made his face distort in difort and disgust, he immediately ran out of the bed and into the bathroom.


    Even after bathing for more than an hour, he couldn''t remove the feeling of that disgusting thing from his body even his mouth was smelling really bad, but unknown to him Bao had recorded a video of them both doing the deed in which only Qiang''s face was visible.


    In the video, he was just as eager as Bao to do all those things that happened partly due to the aphrodisiac, but who would believe him even if he were to say all that?


    Qiang couldn''t see Bao''s real face because of all the makeup, as he walks out of the bathroom, Qiang tried to remember something about the boy who did all those dirty things with his body, just then he remembered that Wang Jin was the one who had introduced Chunhua as his cousin, then all of his anger was directed towards Jayden.


    Just thinking about what Bao had done with his body continuously for so many hours, made him shiver even walking was painful for him.


    He hastily wore his clothes but then he found that they were all torn up, and Qiang remembered that he was the one who tore open his clothes in the heat of the moment.


    The more he thought the angrier he became, '' I''m going to kill that bastard, he must have nned all this, he used Xiao Rong''s name to bait me a- and then did all those things ughhhh. ''


    Qiang thought, he immediately took out a different set of clothes and changed, but before he could put on the clothes he noticed all the marks over his body, his neck, chest, and shoulders and all his body was covered with red marks, this scene made him remember of all the things that happened on the bed that now contained the smell of both of them.


    Not wanting to stay inside the room anymore, Qiang ran out of the room, but he was in for another show, one that would break his mind even further.


    '' I wonder where Mother go after I left, no matter what, I can''t let anyone know of this, first I will find Wang Jin and then ask him about that boy, after finding him I''ll kill both of those assholes. ''


    Qiang shouted in his head, but thest word made him remember about the pain in his butt. Just after walking a little further away from the door of his room, he saw something that he could never have thought is possible.


    *****


    After doing it for a few hours, Liling and Jayden slept peacefully till morning, when they woke up the sun was already up, after that Jayden brought Liling into the bathroom and had two more rounds there.


    Liling waspletely satisfied, she never thought any man could do it for so long, and even in the morning, his penis was as hard as yesterday if not more.


    Both of them dressed up in a different set of clothes, then Liling looked at Jayden and spoke:


    " Wang Jin, it was the best day of my life, c- can we meet in the future too? "


    She asked hesitatingly, Liling didn''t want to end it just like that, and sneaking out to meet someone and doing such a thing had its own excitement.


    " But Qiang had been bullying me for a long time now, he always attacks me even if I don''t say anything to him. He was just pretending yesterday, you will seeter low he treats me. " Jayden said, turning his face away.


    Liling panicked slightly, she didn''t want such a great opportunity to end just because of her stupid son, walking in front of him she spoke:


    " Don''t worry about him, if he tries anything I''ll give him the beating that he deserves, so can we meet again? "


    Jayden pondered for a few seconds, as she stared at him in anticipation, then with a nod he replies:


    " Alright, we can do it a few times. " Hearing his words her mood immediately red up, she hugged him tightly and gave a peck on his lips.


    " But we can''t tell anyone about this, okay? " Jayden said and Liling nodded her head.


    Then both of them walk out of the room, Liling was in front, closing the door behind him Jayden walks beside her.


    Just after walking some steps, he saw Qiang at some distance and he knew that Qiang had seen both of them together, just as Qiang took a step towards them, Jayden pulls Liling''s hand and then pushing her against the wall he took her lips into his mouth.


    " Mmmmmmmph?!! Wa- Wan hin? Mmmmm~ " [ Wang Jin? ] Liling spoke in surprise.


    ________----________

 Chapter 273: Qiangs nightmare-2

    " Mmmmmmmph?!! Wa- Wan hin? Mmmmm~ "


    Liling was surprised when she suddenly felt the warmth of his lips over her, but then she passionately reciprocated the kiss, she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulls him towards her as their bodies were pressed tightly together.


    Her light moans could be heard around along with the slurping sound that was created as she sucked his tongue, Liling forgot about everything as she twirled her tongue inside his mouth tasting and drinking his saliva.


    Qiang''s steps halted as he saw his mother passionately kissing a man who is even younger than him, and it was none other than Wang Jin.


    His mind which was already a mess began hurting even more when he saw how intimately her mother was eating the mouth of another person.


    Qiang couldn''t believe that this woman was his mother, she had always been so cold and disdainful, Qiang could not remember the number of times his mother had smiled towards him and she had never showed him any affection ever since he was just a child.


    And now, here she was giggling like a small girl in love, passionately embracing a man who isn''t his father, Qiang didn''t know what to do.


    '' Hadn''t they just met yesterday? Then how did they already get so close? And have both of them already gone all the way?


    Ahhhhhhhh my head hurts, why is this all happening to me, first that boy did all those things to me and now my mother is doing such things right in front of me. ''


    Qiang thought, while tightly clutching his head, he couldn''t move forward or backward and just stood there watching his mother making out with Jayden.


    And when he looked down, there was a huge bulge in his pants which was partly because of the aphrodisiac and also because of the stimting scene in front of him.


    Getting hard in such a situation made him feel even worse, when he looked forward Jayden was still kissing his mother even after so many minutes have passed, and now his hands were roaming all over her body, with one hand he squeezed her soft boob as she moaned into his mouth and with the other he squeezed her ass.


    And even from such a distance, Qiang could vaguely see all the red bite marks over his mother''s neck, then his doubts were instantly cleared, he was sure that after separating from him, both of them had been doing it in a different room.


    When Liling couldn''t breathe anymore, Jayden bit her lip and pulled it away with his teeth, stretching her lower lip that was like a soft rubber.


    Liling smiled as she panted she looked around to check that no one had seen them kissing there, then finding no one around she took his hand and both of them began walking towards the exit of the food pavilion.


    Qiang was standing behind a wall, he couldn''t understand why he was hiding when the one who was wrong was his mother but his body moved instinctively,


    '' It''s all because of Wang Jin, that Chunhua and now my mother, all of this is his fault, I''m going to kill that bastard, how dare he touch my mother. ''


    Qiang thought, his eyes turning red in anger, he didn''t care about anything else, as he ran towards Jayden after drawing his sword.


    Jayden and Liling who were walking away sensed the killing intent from behind, Jayden was already aware of it but he still acted surprised, Liling also turned and was quite surprised to see her son Qiang running towards them with his sword drawn, he looked like a mad man.


    " Wang Jin, I''m going to kill you, you bastard. " Qiang shouted and ran towards him at full speed.


    Liling frowned after hearing her son''s words, she remembered that Wang Jin had told her earlier that Qiang have been bullying him, and also her son would attack him whenever he saw him without any reason.


    Extending an arm in front of Jayden, Liling stared at her son and before he could get too close she threw a palm strike towards him with the other arm, though not enough to injure him but enough to throw him back.


    *BANG*


    Unexpectedly getting attacked by his own mother, Qiang was thrown back as his sword flew out of his hand, slowly raising himself above the ground he looked at his mother in shock, the feeling of his own mother attacking while protecting someone else in front of him, it made his heart ache.


    He stood up and stared at Jayden in anger, even now his mother attacking him is all because of Wang Jin.


    " Mother, why are you protecting that bastard? " Qiang shouted, his bruised face distorted into a grimace.


    " I won''t let you bully him for no reason, he has told me everything about how you have been troubling him in the past and even now you attacked him for no apparent reason and that too in front of me.


    I want you to apologise to him properly and promise to never do anything like that again. "


    Liling said, staring at her son with angry eyes.


    '' Haha, how the tables have turned, before all of you people were using Wang Jia to make me apologize to humiliate me and even though I had done nothing wrong, now you should feel it all yourself by standing on the receiving end. ''


    Jayden thought as he sneered towards Qiang, making him even more angry.


    Qiang immediately decided to refute his mother and tell all of Wang Jin''s deeds:


    " Mother you don''t know everything, this Wang Jin, he sent- with me, he- he- that boy- to me, ahh no wait and you were also doing all tha- ughh "


    Qiang didn''t know how to phrase all the things he did with Bao and he couldn''t even bring himself to say that he saw her kissing Wang Jin, Qiang clenched his teeth as he failed to exin anything.


    " Speak properly what you want to say, if you have no excuses then immediately apologize to Wang Jin or I''m going to confine you inside your room for an entire month. "


    Liling shouted, she didn''t want Jayden to get upset because of her son, she wanted to do whatever she could to show Jayden how much she cared about him.


    Qiang was afraid of the ''CONFINEMENT'' his mother had just told him about, since it didn''t mean that he would just have to stay in an empty room for a month peacefully, but it was a way for his father to punish him whenever he did something wrong.


    Just thinking of things he would have to go through if he was confined, Qiang shivered and he looked at his mother''s beautiful face in horror, then after a moment of hesitation he looked at Jayden and said through gritted teeth:


    " I- I''m sorry, I was wrong. "


    Then he turned around and began walking away, his body was still aching and he was barely hiding the red marks over his body, just like his mother, who was trying to hide the kiss marks on her neck given to her by Jayden.


    ________----________

 Chapter 274: One Bad news after another

    " And don''t even think of attacking him in the future, if I find that you tried something then I''ll personally punish you. "


    Liling said, her eyes narrowed on him making Qiang shiver again.


    " Y- Yes, mother. "


    Saying that he finally walks away, veins were bulging in his face, he wanted to cut Jayden into pieces after Suffering for an entire day and night, but now even his mother sided with Jayden, he could only grit his teeth and wait to find the perfect moment for revenge.


    Seeing his son finally walking away, Liling turned to Jayden and asked:


    " You are fine, right? "


    In response, Jayden smiles charmingly, and nodded his head, after that he spoke:


    " Let''s meet againter, I''ll make it even more fun next time. "


    Jayden said and handed her a jade te, that could be used to contact him.


    Liling smiled sweetly and after taking the jade te she ced it in her storage ring, '' I made the right choice about making Qiang apologize to Wang Jin, he seems satisfied with me now, hmmm~ I already want to do it with him again. ''


    Liling thought, rubbing her belly that was still filled with Jayden''s cum, since the energy stored in it was so much it would take her some time to absorb it all, and from her friends she had heard that doing this makes the man even more excited.


    " Okay, let''s meet again, just please don''t ignore me, you know I still have your semen inside my womb, I am still carrying it. "


    She said, feeling it inside her. Jayden nodded and then gave a peck on her lips.


    Liling felt happy as she finally walked away in a joyous mood, Jayden watched her go then he turned around and left the pavilion.


    Qiang was walking back, cursing Jayden after each step his hand was still clutched over the hilt of his sword, his eyes were blood red in anger.


    " You seem to be in a terrible mood right now, I wonder if something bad happened to you. "


    Qiang heard a voice from behind him, turning around he saw a handsome man approaching him from behind with a smile.


    " Yo senior, did you enjoy your passionate time with my cousin yesterday, she is quite gentle you know. " Jayden said, with a taunting expression.


    Qiang had an urge to slice Jayden into pieces, as he brandished his sword and was about to sh at him, but before he could move Jayden spoke:


    " Your mom won''t be happy if I tell her that you tried to attack me again. "


    And instantly Qiang''s movements halted, he held himself back from cutting Jayden, remembering his mother''s words.


    " I''m going to put this sword inside you. " Qiang said, cing his sword back into the scabbard angrily.


    " Hey, that''s what I said to your mother, don''t tell me were you eavesdropping yesterday? No, wait you were enjoying yourself in another room, so I wonder how you know that. "


    Jayden said, showing a surprised expression, as Qiang''s face distorted even further.


    " W- Why are you doing something that horrible to me? "


    Qiang asked, remembering the time when a boy yed with his body and the scene of his mother kissing Jayden.


    " I was just ying around, don''t sweat the little details. " Jayden said shrugging.


    "..."


    Qiang could only stare at Jayden in seething anger, he could do nothing he was aware that Jayden hade there just to taunt him, so he decided to leave.


    " I can''t take it anymore. "


    Qiang said then shooting a nasty re towards Jayden as he turned to leave.


    " Hey, that''s what your mother said. " Jayden shouted from behind, Qiang stopped for a moment but then he dragged his body away.


    Jayden also turned to leave with a satisfied smile, though for Qiang there was still more toe, but for now, he wanted to go back home.


    '' Shit, I even missed the training yesterday, haa but Liling was too tasty to just let go after a few rounds, I''ll just do more training from now on. '' Jayden thought and then he ran back towards his house.


    '' Hmmm, Bao did great to leave before Qiang woke up. '' he thought while running and in less than five minutes he was already standing in front of his house.


    Jayden smelled himself and found that Liling''s scent was still present on his body, so he used Void skill and after scanning the surroundings, he teleported a perfume bottle directly onto his hand, after spraying it on himself he sent the bottle back into the shop.


    Then opening the door he walks inside, Wang Jia was like usual working in her room, then hearing the sound of the door, she ced her documents down and looked forward.


    " Good morning Mom. " Jayden said, walking into the room.


    Jia smiled at him and asked: " Good morning Jin, how was yesterday? Did you make any new friends? "


    Jayden staying there for the night wasn''t strange since the event goes till morning and most of the people stay there for the night.


    " It was great Mom, but most people my age didn''t seem much interested in me. " Jayden said, as he sat on a chair.


    " Don''t worry, they are all arrogant brats, and don''t know what''s good for them. " Jia said, she felt a little better, thinking that no girl there had approached him.


    " But mom are you done with the preparations? And what happened with Chang Ho? " Jayden asks after some time, as a way to change subjects.


    " Yeah, I have already recorded all his confessions, and I had sent him back to his father though I doubt he would have survived my attack. "


    Wang Jia said as her expression turned a little angry.


    " I think they will soon be making some big moves, also there is something important I heard in the food pavilion event yesterday. "  Jayden said, as if he was about to tell a great secret.


    " What had you heard? " She asked curiously.


    " Actually, there was a rumour in the yesterday''s party that the third prince, who came to watch our sect''spetition was found dead in his room, and that no one knows the cause of his death. "


    Jayden said, since he knew that by now the King must have already discovered the dead body of his son.


    " What? Someone murdered the third prince, that''s great news- cough I mean, that''s bad did you hear anything else? "


    Jia asked, as her expression turned from happy to serious.


    " I heard that the king is trying to find some kind of stone that could help him to break through to the Spirit Creation realm without facing any danger, and that stone was previously possessed by the second elder, so now he believes that you are hiding that stone. "


    Jayden told her about the energy stone that he had taken from the second elder''s house.


    " Me? But I don''t have anything like that, ughh why is this all getting soplex, haa it will not be easy to deal with that king bastard this time. "


    Jia sighed, rubbing her head, it''s just a matter of time before people from the castlee and ce all kinds of me on her.


    ________----________

 Chapter 275: Xing Tao

    " Don''t worry Mom, we can deal with it together, don''t think too much about it and just believe me. I know how to deal with them. "


    Jayden said showing an assuring smile when he saw her tensed expression.


    Jia sighed again and nodded, now she would have to prepare even more so that they could cope with the king''s attack.


    But imagining the expression on her aunt''s face, Jia felt a little satisfied, Jia hadn''t done anything to her aunt even after she broke her trust because of her owncking strength, so even though it was a little cruel it was nothing too much in this cultivation world.


    " Mom, I''m going to cultivate, I''ll be back in a few hours, let''s eat together at that time. "


    Jayden said as he stood up.


    Jia just nodded, she had a lot to think about right now, she closed her work and decided to think of ways to stop the king''s ns.


    After walking out of the room, Jayden went to the first floor then entering his room he immediately opened the portal to the Nether World, then stepping through it he immediately started the training.


    *******


    In another part of the Murim world, inside a big castle that is the most luxurious building of the entire Kingdom, the big hall that is most of the time filled with a lot of people was today almost empty.


    Two figures could be seen sitting at two big golden thrones, one was a fat man with a big belly who looked to be around 60 years old and the other was a woman who seemed to be of simr age.


    This woman whose hair had almost turned white overnight by the sad news, is the only queen of the Beginning Kingdom and the wife of the king.


    And to her side, the king although looked a lot more calm than the queen but had a big frown on his face.


    Xing Tao is the king of the Beginning Kingdom and his wife Xing An is the queen, although the king previously had more queens and concubines but all of them died mysteriously while only Xing An remained.


    Xing Tao has three sons, all of them with Xing An, and just now he had received the news of his third son''s death, although he liked the first son most since he is the most talented among the rest, but he still felt bad receiving the news of his little kid dying.


    " Tell me everything in detail, don''t miss anything. " He said, his voice sounding angry as his fatty cheeks jumped up and down.


    Although the king is stout, still he doesn''t look too fat because of his height which stands at 6 feet, and his strength at the 9th stage of the Core Formation realm.


    A man kneeling in front of him, responded with a nod as he began telling what he had seen:


    " Yesterday night, some maids informed me that the third prince hadn''t beening out of his room, even after a few days and a stench wasing from inside so I decided to check it.


    When I opened the door, it was then that I saw the body of the Third prince lying on the bed with a big hole in his body, he seemed to have died a few days ago. "


    The kneeling man finished.


    " What about his guards? Where were they the entire time? " The King asked ying with a sphere made of gold that was of the size of an apple in his hand.


    " W- We have tried looking for them, but it seems all of them have already fled to somewhere, their search is still being carried out. "


    He replied and thought that the king might get angry at him for telling such bad news, he is the person responsible for informing the king about any news and it was just the 8th day of his at the work since the previous man was killed by the king because he delivered some bad news.


    " So, no one saw my third son after he returned from the Divine Sword sect? " The King said staring at the golden sphere.


    " Yes, we heard the news that he was badly injured in the sectpetition by Qiang, who is the grandson of the third elder and son of one of the army generals. " He reported respectfully.


    The king massaged his temples and asked:


    " Tell me the news about the ck Thunder organization. "


    The man in front gulped down his saliva and began reporting:


    " Because of the unexpected attack on one of the ck Thunder organization''s bases, the entire team six was wiped out while some members of team four and five died, we still haven''t found any clue behind the perpetrators of that event. "


    *Boom*


    Xing Tao mmed his fist on the armrest of his throne, his voice was getting heavier and heavier.


    " And what about the Energy Stone? " Xing Tao asks, as a thick killing intent envelopes his body.


    " T- There hadn''t been any news about the energy stone yet, both the ck Thunder organization and they are still looking for it. " He said meekly.


    " Did you find who had stolen my precious golden bamboo from the forest? " Xing Tao asks.


    " N- No, we are still searching. " The man said, now he was sure that the king is definitely going to kill him soon.


    " What happened with Bi Wu? He went there with my third son, have you found him? " The King asks after a minute.


    " H- He was found dead, some distance away from the Divine Sword sect. " The man replied while trembling in fear.


    " I heard that Xie wanted to talk to me, what happened with him? "


    Xing Tao asks, his expression looked terrifying.


    " H- He wants to ask for the king''s help to avenge his son, Chang Ho, who was killed by the Matriarch of the Divine Sword sect.


    She has delivered him to his father in a very bad condition, even though Lord Xie tried everything he could, in the end he failed to save his son, so he wants to punish Wang Jia and also her son Wang Jin who humiliated Chang Ho by making him walk around the sect in his underwear like a dog while making him shout something very disgraceful. " He finished.


    The King fell into deep thoughts when he heard the name of Wang Jin, even though he is his son, Xing Tao doesn''t acknowledge him, he is someone insignificant, just a part of a failed n.


    " And what about the research of the Buddhist sect, why haven''t they been reporting anythingtely? "


    Xing Tao asked, with each piece of news his face kept distorting more and more.


    " T- The Buddhist sect have informed us that the entire cave where they were conducting the research was destroyed, all the people they had captured were freed and all the members of the Buddhist s- sect present therepletely d- disappeared, though there were signs of blood, it looked like someone had m- mercilessly tortured them before killing them and removing the bodies.


    " He said in trembling voice.


    _______----________

 Chapter 276: Xing Tao-2

    The kneeling man said, his heart was beating like crazy and he was on the verge of crying, '' Why is my luck so bad, why did this pig keep asking for all these news, ughhh should I make a run? ''


    He wondered, but it was impossible to run away from there and even if by slim chance he managed to escape, the king would definitely annihte his family, thinking this the man just turned his head down and prayed to the Gods.


    " Haah! Do you have any news about the bandits who had the job of gathering more people? "


    The King shouted and asks:


    " T- They- All of them had d- disappearedpletely, just like Buddhist sect members, a- and we haven''t been any to fin- "


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    Before the words came out of the man''s mouth, the king threw the golden ball on his head, and it exploded, throwing the pieces of flesh and brain all around.


    " Fuck!! How did so much happened, just who is trying to sabotage me? " He shouted, jerking off the blood from his sleeves.


    The queen who had been silently observing everything from the side with red and teary eyes, spoke:


    " M- My baby, sob she killed him, my innocent son just what had he done to deserve something so cruel sob sob how could someone be so heartless, doing something like that to my precious baby? "


    She cried, as the youngest one the third Prince held a special ce in Xing An''s heart, she adored him the most out of her three sons.


    " A- All of this is that sob sob that witch Wang Jia''s doing, t- this must be her way of sob sob taking revenge for what I did to her before.


    No matter what, you have to avenge our son, I want to see that low life suffers and feel despair, husband, you have to do it. " She said, as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Looking at his wife, Xing Tao stayed silent for a few minutes then after thinking for a while he spoke:


    " Call Xie here, I want to talk to him and someone threw this out and appoint someone else in his position. "


    The other servants immediately carried his orders and began dragging the dead body away while properly cleaning everything, and one of them ran outside of the hall to call Xie.


    After some time a man with a tensed expression entered the hall and bowed in front of the king, he was a little surprised to see the blood stain on the floor that was yet to be cleaned and he thought:


    '' So another one died this month, it was already the fourth. Sigh, if this continues no one will want toe here. '' Xie is Chang Ho''s father as well as the advisor of the king.


    After observing Xie''s condition, Xing Tao spoke:


    " I heard about what happened to your son, you don''t have to worry, I''ll probably deliver justice for your son. But has Wang Jia informed you about the reason why she had killed your son? "


    Xie clenched his fists and shouted:


    " Thank you, Your Majesty, I hope you will properly punish all the people associated with my son''s death. No, she just sent my son''s body when he was at the death''s door through her servants. "


    Then, the King asks: " You may already have heard about the situation with my third son, right? "


    Hearing the king''s words Xie nodded with a solemn expression then the King continued:


    " Though we don''t know the exact cause of his death, but no one had seen him after he returned from the Divine Sword sect, so I believe that Wang Jia must have something to do with this. "


    Listening to her name, Xie felt his anger rising after all she was the person who had killed his son.


    " Prepare something as soon as possible, we are going to destroy her this time, don''t leave any loose ends. We have to capture her this time no matter what, so make a n, a full proof n. "


    The King said, as he waves his hands towards Xie, who nodded in response and said:


    " Yes, Your Majesty, I''m going to work on it right away and present the fully formed n to you by today, I''ll make sure that she won''t escape your grasp this time. "


    Then he walks away, suppressing his anger and trying to aim it all towards creating a n that couldpletely destroy Wang Jia.


    " If she has the energy stone then I might be able to break through, but ording to the investigations so far and Wang Jia''s character, it is almost impossible that she has the energy stone, if even that n fails how will I even be able to get into the Spirit Creation realm? "


    The King muttered, he was sad and angry about his son''s death but what matters more to him is his own life and to prolong it he needed to step into the next realm before his life came to an end.


    By his side stood a man who is called the Second by everyone in the castle, he is one of the personal guards of the king.


    Starting from one of the lowest positions he had climbed his way up to such a high position using whatever benefits he could get his hands on, whether it be fair or something illegal and brutal.


    The man called '' Second '' is none other than Xiao Rong''s father.


    In his younger days, he married Lao Rong to get a position in the castle, since her family had quite a lot of power, to ensure that he would properly take care of their daughter he even got her pregnant after their marriage, showing that he nned to spend his entire life with Lao Rong.


    But as soon as he got his position, he threw his previous life away, he turned away from Lao Rong and his unborn daughter and began living near the castle, though he still kept in touch with Lao Rong for some time so as not to offend her family.


    Then he used whatever means he could, whether it be doing dirty deeds like killing or kidnapping, he climbed to a position as high as the personal guard of the king.


    Rong Fu, the man called Second, has always known when to use any opportunity to his benefit to gain the best things out of it.


    And right now hearing the king''s silent words, he knew that this was his chance to climb even higher, if he seeded Rong Fu might even be the king''s knight.


    He walked in front of the king, and knelt on one leg before speaking:


    "Your Majesty the king, I have something to tell, and this loyal servant of yours asks for your permission. "


    The king looked at himzily he is well aware of the nature of Rong Fu, who jumps on every opportunity he gets, after a sigh the king spoke:


    " Sigh, tell me what you have to say now. But be aware that if it''s another bad news then I might not be able to control my rage and I really could end up killing you. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 277: Rong Fus greed

    Hearing his words Rong Fu was a little nervous but he still spoke in a confinement tone:


    " My king, I have a good news for you, one that will definitely elevate your mood, it''s good enough to make youugh. "


    As he spoke that, the king looked at him in confusion, and even the Queen stared at him in anger, how could the kingugh when his son had just died, with narrowed eyes, Xing Tao spoke:


    " It better be worth your big words, you know I am in a really bad mood right now, if it turns out to be just empty words then I''ll make you regret evering inside this very castle. "


    Rong Fu nodded hastily and spoke:


    " I know a way that could really help you reach the 1st stage of the Spirit Creation realm, not only that it will allow you to be even stronger in the future, and you could really reach the top. "


    The king was instantly interested in what Rong Fu have to say, with an urging voice he spoke:


    " Tell me everything in one go, don''t keep in anticipation. "


    Matching the excitement present in the king''s voice, Rong Fu spoke:


    " You know I have a daughter named, Xiao Rong right? "


    The King thought for a moment before nodding his head, and he said in a thoughtful tone:


    " Xiao Rong, the number one genius of the Divine Sword sect, right? She is one of the three beauties of that sect, I had heard many things about her. What about her? "


    Rong Fu showed a smile on his face, and spoke:


    " It''s my daughter who can help you to reach the Spirit Creation realm. "


    The king was getting impatient with Rong Fu''s habit of creating suspense, with a small frown he said:


    " Just tell me everything in one go, if you keep making it more suspenseful then I will torture you in the prison before asking what you wanted to say. "


    Rong Fu gulped down in fear despite being at the second stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm, since the king had many more powerful servants, who could easily kill him.


    " S- Sorry, Your Majesty, what I want to tell you is that- "


    He paused again to create a suspenseful break because of his habit then he added:


    " It''s a secret, so I can''t announce it in front of everyone. "


    The king sighed, he was about to strangle the man in front of Him, then with a tired expression he gestured for everyone to leave after the other guards walked out, Xing Tao looked at Rong Fu, and spoke:


    " Now tell me what you have to say, try to create suspense again and I''ll hang you myself. "


    Rong Fu shivered as he sensed the killing intent that the king directed towards him and replied:


    " My daughter has a special body constitution, her body is made for dual cultivation, which ever man cultivates with my daughter, his cultivation will definitely increase exponentially, and you will definitely be able to advance to the next level. "


    The king was surprised to hear his words, then he thought about them carefully, as the words sank into his mind, a big smile appeared on his face, as he shouted:


    " Is that true? "


    Rong Fu nodded his head enthusiastically and replied:


    " Yes Your Majesty, when she was born we found that she had a special constitution, any man who cultivates with her will be able to achieve big things in the life. "


    Finding a new way to prolong his life, Xing Taoughed heartily forgetting all about his son''s death and all the bad things that had happened, he stood up and ran towards Rong Fu before hugging him tightly, not only will his strength increase he could also get such a beautiful young girl.


    " What a pleasant news, if everything turns out to be true then I''ll give you a power only second to the king, and enough money tost for five life times. "


    Separating from the hug, Rong Fu smiled in delight, but then he spoke:


    " I have just one condition, even though I am willing to give my daughter for the greater good of this Kingdom but she still is my daughter so I want you to at least take her in as your concubine. "


    He didn''t care about Xiao Rong at all, he just wanted to use her daughter''s authority to gain even more power, and the king was obviously aware of it, after a moment the king said with the same smile:


    " Forget about being my concubine, I''ll make her my wife, with her talent and beauty she is totally worthy of being a queen of this Kingdom, then I guess we will have an even deeper bond. "


    Rong Fu''s happiness red up as heughed out loud, both of them began talking about it, and the king asked:


    " But will she agree to marry me? "


    Rong Fu gave an assuring smile and said:


    " You don''t have to worry about that, she will be doing it for the better of this entire Kingdom, I''ll make sure that she agrees to marry you. "


    The King treated him as a close friend as they began chatting, Xing An observed this with an angry expression, she knew she wouldn''t be able to kill Xiao Rong like she had killed the king''s other queens and concubines, and seeing her husbandugh like that even when their son was just found dead made her even angrier but there was nothing she could do.


    Later that day, the n to capture Wang Jia and Jayden was presented to the king by Xie who agreed to it and ordered to carry it all out the next day.


    He was also nning to send Rong Fu along with some of his ministers to tell Xiao Rong and her mother about the wedding between her and the king, with joy in his heart Xing Fu waited patiently for two more women who would soon be added to his life. ( Wang Jia and Xiao Rong )


    ******


    Unknown to all this, Jayden was training inside the Nether World, he was still practising the technique Anna had told him about, after all three rounds ended hey on the ground panting heavily, as all his wounds disappeared.


    " Haa, I think I got a little haa haa better at it, right Anna? " Jayden said, throughboured breathes.


    " Yeah, you are doing great, if you keep at it like that you will be able to master that technique in no time. " She replied, cheering him up.


    " Anna you have changed. " Jayden muttered.


    " Have I? How so? " She asked in puzzlement.


    " You don''t make fun of me now like you did in the beginning. " He replied thoughtfully.


    " Hmmm, well since you are working so hard I didn''t think it was right to mock you... " Anna said in a soft time.


    " Oh, thank you, Anna- " Jayden was just about to thank her when she added:


    " If only you worked with the same passion towardspleting your quest as you had when stealing others'' wives. "


    Anna spoke in a joking time.


    " Haa And you are back, I just missed one day''s training, and I was not stealing them, I was just... Helping those pitifuldies. "


    Jayden said in a serious righteous tone.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 278: Layla

    " Yes yes, look at this paragon of virtue, who can''t keep himself from helping those poor wives. Hehehe " Anna said,ughing.


    After chatting with her for a little longer, Jayden decided to go and spend some time with his wives.


    " Goddess Damuda, can you please open the po- "


    Before Jayden finished his sentence, a portal appeared in front of him, stepping through it he arrived in front of the battle field in Devlocsea.


    He saw that all three assassins and the two former Coven members were practising, so he went back straight to meet his wives.


    Within a few minutes he arrived in front of Alice''s house, but since she wasn''t there, he decided to go where the rest of his wives trained.


    This time, he directly teleported there and found that Alice was also present there, walking closer to them he spoke:


    " Hey everyone, how is your training going? "


    Hearing his voice all the women stopped their cultivation and looked towards the source of the voice, where Jayden was standing with a smile.


    " Darling!! I was just thinking about you. " Sasha said, as she ran and took him in a tight hug.


    " Hubby, see I just broke through, hehe. "


    Alice said as she walked closer to him.


    Jayden hugged her tightly feeling the warmth of her soft body, after giving a peck on her delicious lips, he spoke:


    " Congrattions dear, if I had known earlier I would have brought something tasty to eat. "


    " Haha, darling what could be more tastier than you? " Eleanor said seductively, as she coiled her arms around his neck and gave him a small kiss, that was a bit longer to be just a peck.


    Jayden caressed her cheek, sometimes she acted so shy and sometimes so bold and seductive, but he loves every side of her.


    "..." Sophie just hugged him tightly, enjoying his body''s warmth and scent, as she rubbed her head on his chest.


    " I missed you, darling. " She said and Jayden replied with a kiss in her lips


    " Brother, Ipleted all my work. " Emma said, as she climbed into Jayden''s arm, waiting for his praises.


    " My princess, I''ll bring you a lot of choctes next time and then we will all go together to the Murim world. "Jayden said, patting her head gently.


    " Hehe," Emma giggled in his arms, after she got what she wanted.


    " Master, even my speed of Cultivation has increased by a lot. "


    Lisa said giving a hug to Jayden, she wanted to kiss him too but didn''t try in front of his wives, since all of them still needed some time to get used to it all and she was satisfied with just a hug, for now.


    " Master, thank you for everything. " Ivy said, and hugged him intimately.


    Jayden smiled at his maids and spoke: " Both of you have been working really hard, I''ll give you good rewards soon. "


    Both Lisa and Ivy were happy to be praised by him, as they stood with smiles on their faces.


    " Hello Jayden, thanks for all the gifts. "


    La said, referring to the things she had brought during the sectpetition.


    " Hey La, don''t mention it, you can buy whatever you want to, next time we go there together, I got a lot of money recently. "


    Jayden said with a wink.


    La just smiled, she seemed as if she wanted to speak more but she held herself back, Jayden noticed it and decided to talk to herter.


    Then all of them went to the house Alice is staying in and stayed there for some time, they ate food and chatted among each other, and when it was finally the time to leave, Jayden decided to talk with La.


    " La, can we talk for a moment? "


    He asked, calling to her.


    She was surprised since Jayden had never really talked to her much, but after a moment she nodded and followed behind him.


    After walking to an empty ce, Jayden turned around and asked:


    " So, why do you look so worried and absent minded? "


    La was again surprised that he noticed it, she tried to hide her emotions with a smile and said:


    " Why? Are you worried about me? Haha, you are just imagining things. "


    Jayden looked into her eyes, he had always treated her as a part of his family, and although he hadn''t talked much with her he knew what kind of person she is.


    Even though on the surface she might seem like a woman who only loves expensive things and don''t care about others, but internally she is very warm, caring and smart.


    She had been helping Eleanor with her business in their world, even though she could have just lived a carefree life like her brother, but because she was grateful towards her aunt she decided to take some of her burden and just in a matter of some time, La had taken over half of the burden of her work.


    In looks, she wouldn''t lose to Xiao Rong or any other beautiful woman, with her shiny red hair and her charming face that could easily make any man infatuated with her, she looks like the younger version of her mother, who was in the top three beauties in her world when she was alive.


    La''s eyes dimmed slightly and she knew she couldn''t hide anything from him, in her world she was one of the most talented in cultivation, even while managing the family with Eleanor, she took out enough time to cultivate.


    When Jayden had asked her to go to a different world, the main reason she came was because she didn''t want to part with Eleanor, who is almost like a mother to her and she was also quite curious about the new world after seeing it all in Jayden''s memories.


    But after some time had passed, her growth in cultivation had grown slower to a point of no advancement while all the other women were breaking through so easily, even if they were to put less effort into it they could still cultivate much faster than her.


    Even if she tried her best, La could only see as all the other women surpassed her at lightning speed, even Ivy who had just be a part of Jayden''s family was about to surpass her.


    Even though she didn''t want to think about it but La couldn''t stop herself from fearing that one day all of them would just move to a ce she could never reach and she would be left all alone standing there.


    Aside from them, La has no one in any world, whether it be her original world or Earth or Murim''s world, she would be all alone if she couldn''t catch up with them.


    And what La feared the most was being left alone, and the only way she could think of to advance was by bing a part of Jayden''s family, but asking about it to Jayden made her feel like she is being too greedy and selfish.


    " I- I don''t know how to say it. " La said, showing a weak side of her to Jayden, normally she acts so cheerful and likes to joke a lot.


    ________----________

 Chapter 279: A new Family Member

    " Just tell me what are you so concerned about, okay? I''ll help you no matter what it is. " Jayden said, taking both of her hands into his own.


    La looked back into his eyes, and she could see that he is not joking and is beingpletely sincere, With slightly teary eyes she spoke:


    " I- I want to grow stronger too, I don''t want to be left all alone again like the time when my p- parents died, b- but no matter what I do sob I couldn''t reduce the gap between me and them. Actually I- I want to be a part of your f- "


    Jayden hugged her lightly and caressed her head, as he spoke:


    " Why have you been tormenting yourself for such a small problem, you have always been like a family to me, even though I didn''t ask you to change since that''s your choice if you want to keep being a human or not, but if you want to be a vampire then you can officially be a part of my family. "


    La was stunned when he suddenly hugged her, it was the first time she had experienced something like this, being so close to a man, sensing his warmth and smelling his scent, and for some reason, she was feeling strange in her belly, though it wasn''t a bad feeling.


    La finally understood why all his wives loves to hug and spend time with him so much, she felt that if she stayed with him for some more time she too would be intoxicated by his presence, and would surely get addicted to him.


    Before she knew it her arms were wrapped around his waist, her head pressed against his chest she closed her eyes and enjoyed being so close to him.


    They stayed in a tight embrace for some time then Jayden spoke: " So, do you want to be a part of my family? Think carefully about it because there will not be any going backter. "


    Jayden said, patting her head.


    La still had her eyes closed as she silently listened to him, after staying in his arms for a few more minutes, she finally separated from him and looking into his eyes she said:


    " I have made my decision, I want to be a part of your family too, I won''t ever betray you and will stay with you for the rest of my life. "


    La said in a serious tone.


    Jayden smiled in response, he again got closer to her as his face approached her neck.


    La''s sweet scent drifted onto his nose, as he gently pulled her dress down exposing her white neck, Jayden eyes glowed red and in the next moment he bit her neck as his fangs sank into her soft skin, her blood instantly filled his mouth, drinking her delicious blood Jayden released the poison into her body.


    La shut her eyes close, as a strange kind of pleasure ran across her entire body, the touch of his soft lips on her neck made her feel good.


    La''s body trembled as she felt her body heating up and before she knew it, her eyes became red and fangs appeared in her mouth.


    She felt an unquenchable thirst for something, and the smelling from Jayden''s body made her forget everything else as she bit his neck and then hungrily gulped down his blood.


    Because of the addition of life potion in his blood, it felt more energetic and tasty when she drank it, after over a dozen minutes, Jayden took out his fangs from her neck, and then he licks clean the blood from her smooth skin.


    *GULP* *GULP* *GULP*


    La held Jayden tightly as if afraid that someone might interrupt her, as she sucked his blood.


    After some time, a message popped in front of Jayden.


    [ NEW FAMILY MEMBER, LAYLA XXXX,  ]


    Neither was she his wife nor his ve, for now, she is just a member of his family, and her case is just like Emma''s.


    After La had her fill, she gulped down thest mouthful of his blood and finally pulled out her fangs, her eyes glowing intensely, even though not as close as his wives La could still feel a strong connection with him.


    Stretching her soft tongue out, she licked his neck and cleaned off the remaining blood, then she finally removed her hands from his body and stepped back, a smile appeared on her face.


    " Wee to my family, officially. " Jayden said showing a charming smile, that made La dazed for a couple of seconds.


    " Thank you, Jayden. I''ll try my best and increase my strength as high as I can so that I can be useful to you in the future. " La said with a grateful smile.


    " I''m going for now, let''s talkter. "


    Jayden said after a nod and then he walked away, as La watched him leave, she felt really grateful to him since if he didn''t want to he could have just said no, he isn''t responsible for her after all she came to this world on her own ord but he has been taking care of her from the beginning and has always treated her like a family, never getting angry even at her jokes.


    Taking in a long breath, she walked back into the house to give the others a big surprise.


    Walking a little away from the house, Jayden asks Damuda to open a portal and then stepping through it, he appears back into his room.


    He had stayed there for several hours, opening the door to his room he walked downstairs and found Wang Jia sitting on the chair with a frown.


    He walked from behind her and surprised her by suddenly putting his arms around her, while his head rested on her shoulder, their cheeks touching.


    Jia was startled at first since she couldn''t sense his presence at all, but when she smelled his scent she finally rxed and closed her eyes, finding sce through his warmth.


    " Mom, why do you look so troubled? Are you still worried because of the king? " Jayden asks, enjoying the touch of her soft and warm cheek against his own.


    " Haa yes, since he has so many things to deal with, they would soon being with great ns to make me lose no matter what I do. " Wang Jia sighed tiredly.


    " Yes, first the death of the third prince, then the energy stone, then the death of Chang Ho, and if they find anything else they might add that too. " Jayden counted all the things.


    Hearing them again, Wang Jia was reminded of all the things.


    " You don''t have to worry so much about it all, Whenever theye, I''ll be the one to deal with them so don''t think too much about it and just rx. "


    Jayden said as he finally stood back up. Then he extended an arm towards her and spoke:


    " Let''s go out, you need to divert your mind from all the troubling matters. "


    Wang Jia didn''t think too much about it and extended her own arm and held his hand, she didn''t want to miss the chance to spend more time with her Jin.


    ________----________

 Chapter 280: Pitiful

    Then pulling Wang Jia along, both of them walks out of the room.


    They were both holding each other''s hands, as they strolled outside not caring about any of the trouble that was approaching them.


    Since they were already outside, Jayden decided to eat there, so they both dined at the food pavilion, because of Wang Jia''s status, they were instantly given one of the private rooms.


    After finishing their food, they walked around the sect and Wang Jia was finally able to rx, Jayden told her to let him handle all the men that would probably being tomorrow, and not confess to anything.


    Although Wang Jia didn''t want to put her son in any harm''s way, but seeing how confident he was, she decided to follow his instruction. After some time, they went back to their house.


    Jia finished her small tasks, and Jayden went back to his room to sleep, then finishing all her work she went to Jayden''s room, and after a knock she entered Without waiting for his reply.


    After that, she climbed onto the bed and slid under the nket and into his embrace, before long both of them drifted off to sleep while hugging each other.


    ******


    Qiang was lying on his bed, a depressed expression on his face, he still couldn''t believe all the things that had happened to him, first a boy yed with his body for several hours, and what made him feel even worse was that he was also enjoying it at that time because of the effect of aphrodisiac and sleeping pills.


    Then seeing his respectful mother kissing Jayden was another big blow to his mind, and then his own mother attacked him to protect the person who made him go through all those terrible things.


    The strike, even though didn''t hurt him physically, it made his heart ache because his mother, Liling, never showed such care to him and had always been so cold towards her own son, and at that she was fawning over another man in front of him.


    " Ughhhhhhh WHY? WHY? WHY? "


    *BOOM*


    Qiang shouted and struck the flower vase that was present on one side of his bed, which instantly broke into several pieces.


    He stood up and began thrashing around, breaking everything he could see.


    The servants fled from around his room, fearing that he must kill them in his rage.


    " Why did all this happened to me? I''m going to kill that bastard, how dare he even get close to her? "


    Qiang shouted, after some time passed the door to his room flung open and the third elder walked in hurriedly, he held Qiang''s arms tightly and asked:


    " What happened to you? Who did this to you? "


    Finally seeing the only person who seemed to care about him in the entire world, Qiang began to cry, as tears streamed down his face.


    The third elder hugged his grand son, as he felt pain in his heart after seeing him cry like that, it was the first time the third elder had seen him so vulnerable and weak.


    Rubbing his back, he asks again:


    " Tell me everything, just what happened to you? "


    Qiang didn''t reply and just cried, after several minutes he finally stopped crying and sat on his bed with a dead look.


    " Qiang, my dear, tell me who did this to you? "


    The third elder asked, holding his hands. Qiang finally opened his mouth and stared at his grand father, then he spoke in a choked voice:


    " I- It was Wang Jin, h- he sob he did something s- so bad to m- me, sob sob, I d- don''t know W- what to do, h- he is very e- evil.


    Sob sob, grand father, please I w- want you t- to kill him, no, p- please I want to k- kill him with my o- own hands, after t- torturing him so b- bad, m- much worse than what he m- made me go through. " He finally finished.


    The third elder wanted to know what Wang Jin had done to him to make him like this, but he didn''t ask anything since it might be bad for Qiang''s mental health.


    " Don''t worry, Qiang I''ll bring that bastard here and let you torture him the way you want, also I have just received a good news from the pce. " The third elder said, a cruel light in his eyes.


    Qiang came out of his thoughts and looked at his grand father with questioning eyes before asking:


    " What happened? "


    The third elder smiled, and began speaking:


    " I have received news that people from the pce will being here to question Wang Jia and arrest her, and they even have a solid n and evidence, there is almost 99 % chance that this time she will not only be captured but will be a ve for the king and after she is gone, that Wang Jin will lose his backer and protector, then we will be able to do whatever we want to him, just wait for one more day and you would be able to do whatever you want with that bastard.


    And there was one more news, though it wasn''t clear. " The third elder said uncertainly.


    " What is it? " Qiang said, as his mood finally elevated, hearing the first news made him so excited that he was already thinking of ways to torture Jayden.


    " It was somehow rted to Xiao Rong, but it still isn''t clear yet, forget it, let''s just wait and we will be seeing a great show tomorrow. " The third elder said with a smirk.


    Qiang nodded and finally rxed, but he was still a bit concerned about Xiao Rong''s news.


    ******


    Xiao Rong was peacefully cultivating inside her room, she is already at The Sixth Stage Of The Core Formation Realm, and if Nothing goes wrong she will be able to break through to the next realm soon.


    Spending more time with Jayden was a great motivation for her to work even harder, winning the sectpetition so spectacrly, allowed her to get one promise for Jayden.


    Xiao Rong felt excited thinking about the day she would be spending with him.


    After spending some time with Jayden, Xiao Rong''s nature has changed a lot, whenever she is with him her cold and chilly personalitypletely disappears.


    She acts like a young girl in love, just thinking about him made her body hot, and the sweet taste of his mouth and his scent made her addicted to him.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Interrupting her thoughts, there was a knock on the door, Xiao Rong ended her cultivation and opened her beautiful eyes, then in her melodious voice she spoke: " You can enter. "


    From the door Lao Rong, her mother walks in, she had a smile on her beautiful face as she gets closer to her daughter and sat beside her


    " You should take some time to rest too, it wouldn''t be good if you just keep cultivating all the time. " Lao Rong said, gently caressing her daughter''s head.


    Xiao smiled and replied: " Yes, Mother, I''ll be going out soon, uh... With someone. " She added hesitatingly.


    ________----________

 Chapter 281: A twisted reality

    " I''ll be going out soon... With someone. " Xiao Rong said, with a little hesitation.


    Lao Rong raised an eyebrow, she was surprised to hear her daughter''s words, and after a moment she asked: " Is it a boy? "


    Xiao Rong nodded without thinking much, and it shocked her mother even more, Lao Rong had an idea about who it might be but she didn''t ask any further questions about it, she was happy that her daughter had change so much and hopefully it is for the better.


    '' So, she is going out with Wang Jin? But is he really suitable for her? Thest time I met him... ''


    She wondered and remembered thest time she had talked to Jayden, it was on a deste street where she shared some very very intimate moments with him, thinking about that her face turned red in shame, but she could still remember the dreadful aura that surrounded Jayden at that time, she was sure he isn''t really what he appears to be.


    Lao Rong knew that Jayden was hiding many secrets under his weak appearance.


    " Oh right, I heard that your father ising here, he told me that there is a piece of good news, and he seemed to be in a really good mood. Also he was saying something about the king giving him a higher position. "


    Lao Rong said, it had been a few years since shest saw him, she sometimes talked to him through the jade te, like thest time when she told him about Xiao Rong''s increase in cultivation.


    Xiao Rong really didn''t have any strong feelings towards her father, she could count on one hand the number of times she had seen him and even so there might be a finger or two left.


    Thest time he came, Rong Fu engaged her with Qiang, and before she had only seen him a few times.


    Seeing no emotions on her daughter''s face Lao Rong could understand how she must be feeling, after all every since the birth of Xiao Rong, Rong Fu had shifted to the castle and had barelye home.


    " I just wanted to tell you that, anyway be careful when choosing your life partner, after all, one mistake and you would be left all alone for the rest of your life, with eversting regrets. "


    Lao Rong said in a serious tone.


    Xiao nodded solemnly, but she believedpletely in Jayden that he would never leave her alone, her love towards him intensified the more she thought about it.


    ******


    Jayden was sleeping peacefully on his bed, it was around the time of midnight when suddenly he smelled something terrible.


    The strong stench hit his senses, as he suddenly had trouble in breathing, he couldn''t find Jia in his arms so with his eyes closed he turned over and searched for her on the other side of the bed.


    But there was no one, the bed waspletely empty, moving his hand Jayden tried to search for her but the cold bedsheet stretched emptyily as far as his hand went.


    Jayden finally opened his eyes groggily and saw that he was the only person lying on the bed, in the next instant a severe pain hit him, as if he had been drinking the entire night.


    Clutching his head tightly he sat up and panted heavily just then he heard some strange noisesing from the below floor, as if someone was hitting an object on the ground again and again.


    Rubbing his head with one hand, his body moved slowly, as he climbed off the bed.


    Jayden felt as if his body was moving on its own, and he could only see and feel things, but couldn''t do anything else.


    Then he stood up and finally felt pain all across his body, even standing was hard for him, after a few seconds he took a stick for support and began dragging his body towards the door.


    *BAM* *BAM* *BAM* *BAM* *BAM*


    The sound of hitting kepting, while he was walking Jayden''s eyesnded on his reflection in the mirror and he saw the unfamiliar face of a man who seemed to be in his forties.


    Jayden couldn''t make the sense of anything but his body kept moving forward with the help of the cane.


    *BAM* *TAK* *BAM* *TAK*


    The sound of a walking cane hitting the floor was mixed with the sound from below, then with his trembling hands, he rotated the door knob, and opens the door with a creaking sound.


    *CREAAAAAAK*


    He stepped out of the room and the sound of the object hitting the floor kept getting louder, approaching thedders he shouted:


    " Caleb, is that you? Tessa, are you there? "


    But his shouts met with the same hitting sound that was more making his brain to tingle, amidst the coldness.


    '' Anna, can you hear me? '' Jayden tried calling to her but he didn''t receive any kind of response from Anna.


    He carefully climbed off the stairs, and then he finally arrived at the ground floor but the sound had intensified and now there were a couple more sounds that were added to it.


    *CRUNCH* *CRUNCH*


    *BAM* *BAM*


    *GROWLLL*


    Jayden couldn''t understand anything, he wanted to think that all of this is just a dream but it all felt too real to be one, though he was sure that it wasn''t reality, even so, he could do nothing and just observe the scene in front of him and feel the fear the body was feeling.


    '' Fear? Me? But hadn''t I already conquered over the emotion of fear, so why am I feeling it now? Could it be because it is someone else''s body? ''


    Jayden wondered, he tried using all of his skills but not one of them responded, he felt utterly powerless right now as the cold air kept making his body shiver.


    " Caleb, where are you? Tessa? Is there anyone? "


    He asked again, slowly approaching the room that was the source of this noise, while walking he saw several pictures on the wall, Jayden saw his body''s face in several of them, while there were two other people.


    Jayden deduced that they were probably Caleb and Tessa and judging from the photos both of them seemed to be husband and wife.


    Finally, he held the cold door knob and rotated it slowly before gently opening the door trying not to make any sound.


    *BAAM* *BAAM* *BAAM* *BAAM*


    And then he saw the room that was a bit dark, as his eyes adjusted to the darkness, Jayden saw a man kneeling on the ground he seemed to be doing something, but since Jayden was facing his back, he couldn''t make out what the strange person was doing.


    *Haa* *Haa* *Haa*


    Jayden breathed heavily then narrowing his eyes he focussed on the man in front of him, there was a big puddle of blood all around him, he seemed to be eating something a loud crunching sound resounding in the hushed silence of the house.


    Holding the walking cane above the ground Jayden''s body moved forward, as he tried to look at what was in front of the man who was kneeling.


    And what Jayden saw made his fear to grow astoundingly, his heart pounded crazily and his eyes widened in shock and disbelief.


    ________----________

 Chapter 282: A twisted reality-2

    [A/N: This chapter contained gore, and some brutal scenes, so be carefull... ]


    In front of him, the man present was none other than Caleb, though it was almost impossible to recognise him since more than half of his face wascerated, exposing his red flesh and bones in some ces, and his entire body was drenched in blood, like a devil from hell.


    The left hand of Caleb was missing from the elbow, and it seemed as if someone had eaten his arm but what was the most terrifying thing is that in front of Caleby the dead body of Tessa, his wife, whose face had an expression of terror even after death.


    Tessa''s body waspletely disfigured, her belly was torn open by Caleb as he chewed on her organs, eating her heart and other organs, but he didn''t stop there as he munched on her flesh like a wild animal.


    Jayden''s fists were clenched tightly, the floor hitting sound was being created by Tessa''s hand that hit the floor again and again, each time the beast like Caleb pulled her body up to take a bite.


    Jayden''s heart almost stopped at the scene in front of him, the ground was littered with Tessa''s blood and organs, and it seemed like Caleb had eaten his own arm and disfigured his own face, to the point that white bones painted in red could be seen on one side of his face.


    He didn''t had the courage to speak anything, as he slowly began moving backwards trying to escape from the room.


    *STEP* *STEP* *STEP*


    With gentle steps, he finally managed toe out of the room then trying not to make any kind of sound, he slowly moved his tired body towards the exit of the house, without using the moving cane since it could attract the attention of that beast.


    But just as he got closer to the exit door his steps halted and he found himself filled with even more fear because of the things in front of him.


    There were over five servants in the house, working for them and now all five of themy there in front of the exit door, their bodies were torn into pieces and it was impossible to differentiate between which limb belonged to whom.


    Their bodies were eaten, and not one part of their bodies was intact, it seemed as if several wild beasts had devoured their flesh and organs.


    But Jayden knew that it must be the work of that monster Caleb, after a few seconds, his body moved again hastily as he walked towards the door, his feet sinking into the big puddle of blood.


    *SPLASH* *SPLASH* *BANG*


    But in his haste, he identally dropped his walking cane in the puddle of blood, not looking back to find out whether that monster had heard him or not, he opened the front door of the house and ran outside.


    Jayden finally saw the outside world, there were many houses all around and it had just turned dark, so the neighbourhood was still bustling with kids and other people.


    As he ran, many people eyed him strangely, they looked surprised to see him running like that, but he paid them no attention and kept running as fast as he could.


    " Aaaaaaaaaaaaah- C- Caleb W- What are you doin-? ughhhhhh H- Help somebody- "


    Just as he had ran some distance, Jayden heard screaming from behind him, turning his head he saw that Caleb hade out of the house, his body was nothing like what Jayden had seen in the photo, and his height seemed to be around 8 feet and with one of his arm missing and his face being disfigured he looked horrifying.


    From behind, Jayden saw that Caleb stood in front of a man whose body looked frozen in fear under Caleb''s towering figure, while he was holding a severed head in his only hand and eating it hungrily.


    Everyone stopped there and looked at Caleb in dread then in the next moment all of them screamed in fear and began running away from him, parents picked their children and Tried to run as far away from him as possible.


    Jayden looked forward and then without ncing back he ran, ignoring all the screams, he ran, and even though his body felt as if it was about to break, he ran and ran.


    *HUFF* *HUFF* *HUFF* *HUFF*


    He was panting heavily, both his feet were hurting so badly that taking each step seemed impossible, his lungs were burning as he gasped for more and more air, and his eyes were bing blurry as his mind processed all the pain and tiredness.


    Jayden could feel all the pain, each emotion, everything that the body was feeling, he was sweating all over.


    " W- Why is HUFF HUFF he acting like t- that? W- What happened to my older b- brother, and why d- did he HUFF HUFF killed his o- own wife? How did i- it HUFF HUFF turn out like this? "


    He muttered in between his breaths, but after he finished speaking, his throat seemed dried and the pain in his lungs and belly intensified multiple times.


    Jayden almost fell forward when the wave of pain struck him but bncing himself he kept moving forward, though by now he was running at a speed that matched normal walking speed.


    He could still hear the painful screams from behind him, which forced him not to stop moving, just remembering the face of that monster that once was his brother, Jayden''s body moved while ignoring all the pain.


    It wasn''t a big Vige, there were only a couple hundred people living in it, so after walking for some time, Jayden finally saw the boundary of the vige.


    He kept moving forward since he ran out of his house in such haste, he wasn''t wearing any slippers or shoes so by now there were countless wounds on his feet, which was making it even more difficult for him to walk, as he left behind a bloody trail all the way.


    As if fuelled by his fear, his body kept moving not stopping even after feeling so much pain all over, his body was weak to begin with and now because of running so much and getting so many wounds, made him feel like he was about to die.


    After a few minutes, he was finally out of the vige, but there was nothing outside but the forest and for some reason, Jayden felt that this forest seemed a little familiar but he couldn''t exactly remember where he had seen it.


    Then, his breath almost stopped when he couldn''t hear any more screams from the vige, everything had turnedpletely silent, only the sound of insects reverberating in there.


    Jayden bent forward and picked a stick, using it to support his tired body he kept walking into the eerily dark forest that seemed just as dangerous.


    The silence inside the forest was palpable, Jayden was having trouble seeing anything properly, and then after walking for a few more minutes, Jayden saw something that stunned him thoroughly.


    ________----________

 Chapter 283: A twisted reality-3

    Jayden was panting as he walked with wobbly legs, his body was shaking violently, even though the body was moving on its own, he could still feel everything.


    It has only been a few minutes since he had walked out of the vige and then all of a sudden he couldn''t hear the screams from the vige anymore and Jayden knew what it meant, his body moved a little faster, using the stick as support.


    After some more minutes, Jayden saw something that made him confused and shocked at the same time.


    In front of him stood the same stone tree that he had seen during his test of breaking through to the Spirit Creation realm, but at that time the tree had shrunk and turned into the small golden seed which Jayden used toplete the test, but right now that same stone like tree was present in front of him, but there were no fruits on its branches.


    Also Jayden finally recognised the forest, and it was making a little sense as to why he was feeling that it looked so familiar but now he became even more confused, the vige he had gone to while he was in his KIR monster form wasn''t the same vige he had just run away from moments ago.


    Jayden was confused, the more he tried to make sense of things the more tangled everything became, as he observed the stone tree and the surrounding forest, his body kept moving forward then he got closer to the stone tree and fell near it.


    He dragged his body up a little and rested his back against the stone tree, he couldn''t move any further, because of the wounds on his feet, he had already lost so much blood, several spikes had pierced his feet but he didn''t feel much pain at that time because of the fear and adrenaline rush.


    *HAA* *HAA* *HAA*


    He panted heavily, and his eye lids felt very heavy, only the pain in his lungs and leg was keeping him awake now, Jayden''s mind raced with possibilities while his body rested under the stone tree.


    Suddenly finding himself in such a strange ce, then seeing a cannibalistic man who ate his own wife and ughtered the entire vige, Jayden being in the body of someone, he couldn''t understand anything and to add more confusion to all the mysteries the stone tree appeared in front of him.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    Just then he heard the sound of something heavy hitting the ground, and Jayden knew that it must be that Caleb guy, but his body was just too tired to move even a little.


    He could not do anything and just stared into the darkness waiting for the gruesome monster to appear in front of him.


    And soon, Jayden could barely make the silhouette of a figure in the distance, it was approaching at an incredible speed even though he was walking on two feet, but his movements seemed like that of a beast.


    *GROWLLLL*


    The sound of growling filled the silent forest, as even the insects became silent under the intense killing intent.


    Jayden could see that this killing intent was many times stronger than his own.


    *COUGH* *COUGH* *SPLURT*


    Jayden''s body coughed violently and then threw out a mouthful of blood, since the pressure from the killing intent had made his body''s condition even worse.


    Then finally, Jayden saw the 9 feet long monster, Caleb''s height had increased even further, he had lost all of his resemnce to a human and looked like a devil, his entire body covered in blood and flesh of humans.


    His face now looked even more horrifying, as now one side of his face waspletely exposing his bones, his skin and flesh were still hanging off his face, and his left arm looked the same, there were several ces where the flesh was missing, maybe because he bit off a chunk of his own meat.


    Caleb''s speed decreased as he got closer to Jayden, and his steps finally halted when he stood in front of him.


    Jayden turned his head up with difficulty and looked at him, one of his eyes was missing but Jayden could barely see different kinds of emotions in the eye that was still intact.


    It seemed as if the real Caleb''s emotions had taken control of the body for some time.


    " B- Brother haa haa, W- why did you do a- all this has haa cough cough W- Why? Y- You even k- killed Tessa, t- the wife you l- loved haa haa so much, just w- why? cough cough Y- You killed e- everyone ughhhh haa haa everyone in the vige, why d- did you change cough cough so much? "


    Jayden spoke, he had no control over his body, but as he observed he saw the guilt and pain in Caleb''s eyes intensifying, and Jayden knew that his thoughts were correct about Caleb taking control of the body momentarily.


    In a hoarse voice, a sound that was enough to scare anyone, Caleb spoke:


    " H- He turned me into this, he made me a monster, I don''t deserve a- anyone''s Grrrrrrr forgiveness, p- please go away before I ughhhh lost my c- control, I killed her?!! I killed her?!! I kille- ughhhhhh Grrrrrrrrrr "


    he seemed to be losing control, but no matter how much Jayden tried to move, his body seemed to refuse.


    Within seconds, Caleb''s eyes turnedpletely white and he lost all the humane emotions, he growled like a wild beast and looked at Jayden.


    " B- Brother, what HUFF HUFF h- happened to you? Haven''t y- you HUFF HUFF gone to m- meet Bae- ughhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaaaah "


    Just as Jayden began speaking, Caleb pounced towards him, and then pulled both his arms, until they were both torn away from his shoulders, Jayden could feel the pain but could only look as the beast in front of him ate the meat in his arms.


    Jayden screams kept getting weaker as he was losing consciousness, after a few seconds, Caleb threw both the arms away and picked up Jayden''s body before pinning him onto the tree using one thick tree branch.


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    Jayden coughed out blood, and as his vision began to turn dark the thick branch had prated his chest, before his suffering had ended, Caleb tore open his belly and pulled his organs out as he devoured them maniacally.


    ******


    " Aaaaaaah " Jayden woke up with a startle, his entire body was drenched in sweat and on his arm Wang Jia''s head was resting.


    Hearing his voice, she opened her eyes and looked at him with concern, before asking:


    " Jin, what''s wrong? "


    She touched his face and hugged him tightly as she tried tofort him, when he woke up Jayden had unconsciously released a bit of his killing intent but for just an instant, even so, Wang Jia was able to sense it and she knew it was absolutely impossible for someone weak to possess such strong killing intent.


    However, it didn''te to her as a surprise, since Jia had already guessed that Jayden is around as strong as her if not more.


    ________----________

 Chapter 284: A twisted reality-4

    Jia had an idea about his strength, but she hadn''t asked him about it go for two reasons, one since she was waiting for him to tell her everything and the second was that she was afraid that if she asked about it, this might end their rtionship, and then she would be left all alone.


    Jayden gasped for air, as hey on the bed, his mind felt like a mess, he stared at the ceiling and found that he had returned back to his room in the Murim world.


    He looked to the side and saw Wang Jia''s worried face, without a word Jayden turned and hugged her tightly, as he feltfort in her warmth, Wang Jia hugged him back, she could feel his raging emotions.


    She waited for him to calm down, while gently running his back, after several minutes passed Jayden finallyposed himself a little he raised his head slightly and looked into her eyes and then he spoke:


    " I- I''m fine, I just had a nightmare. "


    Wang Jia didn''t ask any further questions and just kept him close to her trying to make him forget whatever he had seen in his dream.


    " It''s alright Jin, I''m here with you. "


    Jayden just hugged her soft body and didn''t say anything, the scene of a man eating his own wife kept ying in his mind, and it was utterly disgusting and horrible, to say the least.


    It was already morning, Jayden stayed in the bed for some time, but even after so much time he couldn''t calm his mind, so he finally separated himself from Wang Jia and spoke:


    " Mom, I want to go outside for a bit. "


    Wang Jia wanted to stay with him but feeling his emotions, she just nodded her head and let go of him.


    Jayden sat up and then climbed off the bed, after giving a nod towards Wang Jia he opens the door and walks out of the room.


    Jayden''s hair and clothes were a little messy but not caring about it at all, he walked out of the house, and then walks aimlessly.


    " Jayden, what''s wrong? " Anna''s voice sounded in his ears. Jayden walked forward slowly, then after a few moments he replied:


    " I don''t know what happened either, it was like I was present in someone else''s memory, and living through a nightmare. "


    Anna listened carefully, then she asked in a serious tone: " Tell me everything that happened while you were there, right from the very beginning. "


    Jayden took in a deep breath and then began exining:


    " I woke up because of a pungent smell, I tried looking for Jia but she was nowhere to be found and then I just became a spectator, watching and feeling everything my body was going through, that body was very weak, using a cane I walked down to the ground floor and at that ce, I saw someone named Caleb, he- I saw him eating his own wife then he ughtered the entire vige, and after I ran out of the vige, I saw the same stone tree I had seen during my test of breaking through to the Spirit Creation realm, after that that Caleb named monster killed me too, he tore both my arms and then thrust a tree branch through my chest and then...


    "


    Jayden gave all the necessary details, as Anna and Goddess Damuda listened carefully, because of his mind being a mess despite being in the open he wasn''t talking in his mind but was speaking out loud, and to the onlookers, he seemed crazy.


    After he was done Jayden asked: " So, do you have any idea who it might be? "


    Anna pondered his story for a few minutes, as Jayden kept walking aimlessly, just dragging himself around, the things he went throughst night had affected his mind greatly, he could feel a violent emotion in his mind, as if he just wanted to kill someone.


    After some time Anna spoke:


    " I think it has something to do with that Divine beast, the one sent here by Bael, I believe it has the ability to make you live through someone''s memories, or you could say nightmares. "


    After listening to her words, Jayden asked:


    " Does that mean what I saw yesterday was something that really happened? "


    It was Goddess Damuda who answered him this time:


    " Yes, it all happened in reality some time ago and I am mostly sure who it might be whom you had seen in your nightmare. "


    Jayden felt his headache increase as he heard her words, he found that everything he saw yesterday night was a reality, and someone had actually gone through it.


    " Can you tell me who it is? " He asked, hoping that she wouldn''t hide it.


    " Yes, it was one of the generals in Bael''s academy, out of the ten I think he was around 8 or 9, I''m not sure about that. "


    Damuda said, in an uncertain tone. Jayden was yet again surprised, the more he heard about it the Messier his mind became:


    " Does that mean Bael was the one to turn him into that monster, since from what my body was speaking there, I guess Caleb had gone to meet him and after returning he changed and turned into a mindless beast, a devil. "


    Jayden said, both Anna and Damuda listened to him, and after a moment Anna spoke:


    " I don''t know much about Bael or his general, but what I did know is that, the Divine beast''s ability isn''t as simple as just showing you nightmares to scare you, it was most probably trying to turn you into someone who wouldn''t think twice before killing anyone, even people who are close to you.


    And since it was only the first time the impact was just small, but that beast will definitely keep you showing different nightmares daily, and after some time even you wouldn''t be able to control yourself. "


    Anna concluded and her words made Jayden really worried, he didn''t want to turn into something like Caleb.


    From the injuries on Caleb''s face and arm, Jayden was sure that he too tried to fight his inner devil trying not to kill anyone dear to him, he ate his own hand and tore the flesh of his own face and he probably wanted to kill himself, but in the end he lost himself and ended up killing everyone, even his wife and brother.


    The more he thought about Anna''s words the more he believed that it was all true since he could feel small changes in his mind, that were urging him to kill someone, but after a moment he asked:


    " In that nightmare why was I feeling fear, even though I had already conquered all fears, was it because I was experiencing that man''s emotions? And even with my mental level, why was that Divine beast''s ability so effective against me? "


    Anna spoke after a few moments: " Even though its abilities are very limited in this Kingdom, because of the long distance from Bael and the protection of the goddess, its mental strength is still a lot stronger than yours."


    ________----________

 Chapter 285: A plot

    " Its mental strength is a lot stronger than yours so that''s why it is so effective for you and as for fear it was partly because you were experiencing his emotions and partly because of the strength gap. "


    Jayden listened carefully, and thinking that he couldn''t do anything to that Divine beast made him even more mad, after a few moments of pondering he asked:


    " Is there any way I can find it or stop it from pulling me into those nightmares? "


    Damuda answered him: " No, whenever you sleep or fell unconscious it will definitely use that ability on you, maybe it wants to destroy this Kingdom by using you before finally ending your life. " Goddess Damuda gave her opinion.


    Jayden''s frown deepened, and he thought: '' Does that mean in the divination, I''ll be the one to destroy this Kingdom and kill everyone? Jia, Xiao and everyone else? ''


    As he thought this his heart felt very heavy, he couldn''t understand what to do anymore, the only solution he could think of was not sleeping at all, but that wouldn''t work for too long since after his mental strength is exhausted he would fell asleep whether he want to or not.


    " But what if I go to your world or the Nether World? Will I still get those nightmares? " Jayden asked, hoping to find any kind of solution.


    Damuda answered him in a solemn tone:


    " That won''t do, it must have been using its ability on your mind for quite a few days by now, and now wherever you go, you will be affected by it.


    That beast''s ability is like a curse, and I can''t interfere too much in this, even thest time was a gamble when I helped you in defeating those Coven members, the only possible way I can think of right now is by either killing yourself or that beast, and believe me the second one is much more difficult. "


    Goddess Damuda''s words hit him like a sharp knife piercing his heart, there is no way he would kill himself unless he actually transformed into a mindless creature like Caleb, Bael''s general, since he doesn''t want to kill anyone close to him and killing the crow like beast is almost impossible since he can''t even find it.


    Jayden sighed loudly, if he didn''t do anything soon he believed that he would turn into something very simr to Caleb or something maybe even worse.


    '' There has to be a way, haa fuck I just want to kill someone. '' Jayden thought, fighting the urge to kill the people walking by his side.


    Then remembering something he asks:


    " Oh right, what about that stone tree I saw there? If Caleb is Bael''s general then that means the ce I saw in my nightmare is also present in this world then that stone tree should also be in this world, so does this mean that I went to that ce during my test? "


    Anna thought about it a little and spoke:


    " Maybe that test is just a wisp of history that you went through but it wasn''t actually reality or maybe it was another simr looking tree. " She said in a thoughtful tone.


    " That can''t be possible, after all even that forest seemed familiar to me. " Jayden told her.


    " I''m not sure either, the only thing I can tell you right now is that these tests probably include events that must have already taken ce, but no matter what you do there the past won''t change. " Anna gave her final conclusion.


    Jayden nodded, he was deep in thought and his eyes weren''t looking anywhere as he walked forward, so he didn''t notice the man walking towards him.


    *THUMP*


    Jayden was surprised when his body collided with someone else''s, he finally looked in front and saw a man with a bulging belly, lying on the ground.


    He was wearing expensive clothes and many jewelleries, his face was distorted into an angry scowl, and then he shouted at Jayden:


    " You bastard, don''t you have eyes, where were you looking just now? This is why I hate poor bastards with no standards, you should just stay in the gutter, humph lowly being. "


    The man said, after carefully observing Jayden''s appearance and after seeing his messy hair and clothes he concluded that Jayden was just a normal poor man, but in reality, all of this was a charade, he had intentionally bumped into Jayden, though he wanted to throw Jayden off bnce but that n didn''t work.


    Jayden looked down at him with an emotionless face which the man took as an expression of fear, he stood up and pointed his finger towards Jayden, as he spoke:


    " I know thieving beggars like you all too well, pretending to bump into someone so that you can steal their money and valuables. Don''t go anywhere and let me check my pockets properly first. "


    The man with the big belly said in a loud tone, gathering a crowd of people around them who supported him and looked at Jayden as if he was a criminal, though many were surprised by his handsome face.


    The man hastily checked his pockets and after a few moments, he looked at Jayden usingly and shouted:


    " I knew it, you stole my wallet, give it back by to me before I call the guards. "


    Jayden just looked at him, there was a voice in his head that was telling him to tear apart the man in front of him into several pieces, but holding himself back Jayden was trying not to do anything.


    He had just seen one nightmare and the effect was already so high, he felt that after a few more nightmares he might really end up losing his mindpletely.


    But the man in front of him had other ns, he wasn''t going to let Jayden go just like that, he shouted again:


    " You aren''t going to give back my money, huh? Then, I need to call for guards, criminals like you should be treated like one, guards please help this thief here stole my money and jewellery. "


    And as if they were waiting for him to call them, seven people walked from behind the crowd and surrounded Jayden, they were the guards who worked in the sect to look for any illegal activities or fights.


    " Tell us, what''s going on here? " One of the guards asked, already looking at Jayden as if he is a criminal.


    " This beggar here stole my money and jewellery, I want you to arrest him and interrogate him properly, and he also tried to attack me earlier, even throwing me back by pushing me, look even my clothes are still dirty. "


    He said, showing the dirt on his hips, and acting as if he is badly hurt.


    The guards turned to look at Jayden with angry expressions, then they closed in on him and spoke:


    " If you try to fight back, it''ll be much more painful so just surrender without a fight. "


    All seven of them slowly walked towards him, their swords drawn and pointing at him, Jayden''s face was tilted downwards and anger filled his entire being his eyes glowed blood red dangerously as infinite blood lust filled him.


    ________----________

 Chapter 286: He changed?

    " Jayden, calm yourself down since you went through that nightmare just some time ago the impact of it is much more effective right now but slowly your mind will rx quite a lot, so try to hold it in as long as you can, just think about someone you love dearly. "


    Anna said, and just hearing her melodious voice in his head calmed him a bit, Jayden thought about all the women in his life, his wives, his maids, Emma, La, Xiao Rong and Wang Jia, as he thought about all his happy moments with them, trying to decrease the effect of the Divine beast''s ability.


    Just before the guards touched him Jayden looked up at them and asked:


    " And how are you all so sure that he isn''t the one lying? "


    Saying that he even showed his sect''s Bracelet, which made all the guards to stop immediately.


    They looked at it carefully and were stunned to see the expensive Bracelet that none of them could afford, any one who wears that bracelet is definitely rich and have a great background.


    All the guards gulped down in fear and looked back at the using man with questioning eyes, they all just wanted to earn some quick cash by helping him in capturing Jayden and beating him up a bit, but they weren''t aware of his background.


    Even the big belly man was afraid as he looked at the Bracelet, but trying to stay optimistic he spoke:


    " M- Maybe he stole that too, with how he is looking right I don''t believe he is someone rich. "


    And hearing his words, all the guards get a little bit of their confidence back as one of them again walked towards him and asked:


    " Can you show us your identity? "


    This time he was asking respectfully since if there was even a little bit of chance that Jayden was telling the truth then offending him might cause them to lose their lives.


    Jayden sighed, he raised his right hand again and showed his details through the bracelet, after making sure that the identity was Jayden''s, all the guards ced their swords back and spoke to Jayden in respect:


    " Sorry sir, it seems this man is mistaken, we apologize for our rash behaviour just now, we will be leaving now- "


    Just as one of them was apologising, they heard several murmurs from the crowd around:


    " Why did that boy look so familiar? I think I have seen him somewhere, but where? I won''t forget someone with that kind of look. "


    One of the men from the crowd pondered. After a few minutes, a disciple spoke:


    " I remember it now, I have seen him in the sectpetition his name is Wang Jin, the son of the Matriarch. "


    " Ah yeah, right I had seen him when Matriarch killed the vice leader of the Justice hall because he wanted to harm Wang Jin. " The first man added with astonishment.


    Listening to these words all seven guards were now shaking in fear, and they instantly turned their faces towards the fat man who had given them this work saying that they just had to capture and beat up a junior disciple, but the fat man seemed just as stunned as they were.


    He too was told that he had to deal with just a normal junior disciple and for doing that he had received quite a bit of money from Qiang, at that time he felt that something was wrong since Qiang gave him more money than he could have asked for, but not thinking too much about it because of his greed he epted the mission but only now did he understood the danger of what they were about to do.


    If Wang Jia knew about it, all of them would definitely be killed on the spot, their knees became weak as all eight men fell to the ground one after another, their faces find with despair.


    " S- Sir, please forgive me I- I was wrong, it''s all Qiang''s fault he gave me money and a- asked me to cause trouble for you, p- please let me g- go, sob sob "


    By the time he finished, he was already in tears, he hit his head on the ground repeatedly and even threw away the money he had received from Qiang as payment into Jayden''s feet, pleading to spare his life.


    Seeing this, all the guards aso began to beg in front of Jayden as the rest of the crowd watched all this in stunned silence. Jayden nodded and spoke:


    " It''s alright, all of you can leave. "


    As if being provided by grace, all the guards and the fat man thanked Jayden profusely, and then they stood up and ran away, the crowd discussed all this with interest and surprise.


    Anna''s surprised voice rang in his head: " I can''t believe it, did you just let them go without doing anything to them?


    Even if we forget about the mess your mind has be right now, with your personality you wouldn''t have let them off the hook so easily, tell me what happened. "


    For Anna it was one of the greatest shocks, she had been watching him for such a long time and she had gotten quite used to his personality by now, so seeing him just letting them go even though they were nning to beat him up, seemed impossible to her.


    Jayden''s face was emotional, as he replied in his mind:


    '' A person should be forgiving, revenge isn''t always the only solution, maybe my kindness today will turn all of them into better people, giving them all a better future. ''


    Anna listened to him and she waspletely stunned, she could not form any words and wondered whether the Divine Beast''s nightmare had turned him into a peace believing person.


    But no sooner had he said that several loud screams filled with pain rang out in the entire ce, all the onlookers turned to look in the direction and what they saw stunned them all.


    The seven guards had thrown the fat man on the ground, then all of them began hitting him with their legs hitting as hard as they could and before long several bone cracking sounds rang out as he pleaded to all of them.


    " P- Please, sob sob let ughhhhhhh let me g- go aaaaaaaaaah, noooooo M- my arm ughhh COUGH COUGH "


    *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK*


    Four cracking sounds rang out as all four of his limbs were broken, and all his body was battered badly, it would at least need him a few years to heal and even so he would never be able to walk again.


    " It''s all because of you, you son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you, how dare you try to trick us, you wanted us all to die along with you, huh? You shouldn''t have messed with me. Ha! "


    They beat him for several more minutes, and when he passed out, all seven guards finally stopped and panted heavily.


    Then under the strange gazes of the crowd, all the guards turned to look at each other, and they began to throw me on one another.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, ??

 Chapter 287: Start of the plan

    " You asshole, you were frids with this bastard, right? I should never havee here with you, I want to kill you all with my own hands. "


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    All the guards shouted at one another and began to throw punches and kicks towards each other and in no time all sev of them were bleeding profusely, every single one of them had a couple of their bones brok, and soon all eight my near one another, writhing in pain.


    Only after everything had ded, did theye back to their sses and couldn''t understand what happed, but they all justy there while twisting their bodies in pain.


    " Ughh w- what happed? COUGH COUGH I- I am taking money from several haa haa s- shop owners to let t- them work in- inside haa haa the sect. Ahh "


    Just as he wasining, the secret he had be saving from everyone automatically came out of his mouth, no matter how much he tried to stop himself, he kept saying all the things he had done wrong in the past.


    " O- Oye, w- what are you d- doing? H- How haa haa could you say s- such thin- I provide differt drugs to the disciple in the sect, and... "


    One by one all sev of the guards began to confess their crimes, as the crowd watched them in confusion that soon turned into anger.


    Soon after, several other guards came running and dragged all eight m away, and this concluded the fate of all eight of them.


    Jayd looked at all this with a sadistic smile, he seemed to be joying it all.


    Anna had no words to say as Jayd kept surprising her, with wide eyes she thought: '' Don''t tell me he has already lost his sses to the Divine beast''s curse, no wait... ''


    Th she looked closely at his expression: '' Wait, he- he is still his usual self, haa, he really got me by that peaceful bullshit spouting stce of his, let''s just pretd that I wasn''t fooled by him just now. '' she thought, and didn''t say anything.


    '' So Anna, I think forgivess doesn''t always really change people. Ev though I let them go, they still didn''t change, well it was a good show, and my mind feels a bit rxed now. '' Jayd thought.


    " It''s good that you controlled yourself, also increase your strgth so that you could kill or at least chase that Divine beast away. " Anna said, pretding that nothing strange had happed.


    Jayd just chuckled at her reaction and decided to head back to his home, although his mind still felt like a mess, but it was a little better than before at least he didn''t want to just kill any random person now.


    While walking back, he chatted with Anna while teasing her, who still tried to act calm andposed.


    After walking for some time, Jayd arrived in front of his house and he ssed the arrival of some uninvited guests inside the house.


    '' So, the king has already made his move, let''s deal with them for now and I''ll think about that crow bastardter on. '' Jayd thought and walked inside the room.


    ******


    After the n was fully formed, the king had st eight m to pull off the n perfectly, two of them were Xie, Chang Ho''s father, and the other was Rong Fu, Xiao Rong''s father.


    Two were ministers working under the king, and the rest were guards to protect them all and also to attack Wang Jia if she didn''t surrder siltly.


    Rong Fu and one minister were going to go meet Xiao Rong and her mother, to tell her about the marriage betwe the king and Xiao, and also to bring her back to the castle with them.


    While Xie, one minister and the rest of the guards were going towards Wang Jia''s residce, they had several objectives, first to check whether or not she had the ergy gathering stone, second to me her for the third prince''s death and to arrest Wang Jia and Jayd for torturing and killing Chang Ho, they also had a couple more hidd objective to confirm but that will only happ if they manage to seed in capturing her.


    After they got near the sect, Xie and Rong Fu decided to part ways:


    " Good luck on capturing Wang Jia, although it won''t be easy but I''m sure that with your n you will definitely make her fall into your trap. "


    Rong Fu said with a toothy grin.


    Xie showed a furious expression and spoke:


    " Don''t worry, I''ll make her fall into my trap no matter what, I will make her regret killing my son, I''m personally going to destroy her ergy ctre. "


    Xie said showing a cruel expression, th he added:


    " Don''t forget our fridship after you became a family member of the king, haa I wish I also had a daughter like you, though I wonder if she would agree to marry that ugly pig of a King. " Xie smiled as he spoke.


    Rong Fu showed an arrogant expression, as he said:


    " She will do what I say, and this is for the better of the tire Kingdom. Also why wouldn''t she agree to this wh she will be the que of this Kingdom? "


    Xieughed at his frid''s hypocritical behaviour, he knew it was all for himself, he doesn''t care about the Kingdom, his daughter or his wife, he only wants power and money, after a scoff Xie turned and walked away, with a minister and all of the guards followed behind him, as they made their way towards Wang Jia''s residce.


    After a few seconds, Rong Fu also turned and gestured for the minister to follow behind him arrogantly, he was already acting as if he himself had be a king, the minister followed behind him without saying anything since he didn''t want to offd someone who will soon hold so much power in the Kingdom.


    Rong Fu walked with his head held high and marched towards his home which wasn''t too far away from his location.


    To that location, they had used carriages to arrive, but since the distance wasn''t much they decided to travel on foot.


    Soon, both the m arrived in front of the house, walking closer to the door he knocked on it a couple of times.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Both of them waited patitly for the door to op and in the meantime, Rong Fu spoke:


    " Haha minister, you had always looked down on me and made fun of me, how does it feel now to follow all my instructions? "


    The minister looked awkward, he knew that Rong Fu was exaggerating it, he hadn''t mocked him but just scolded him a couple of times wh he found Rong Fu doing anything illegal, but now that he holds power, the minister can''t refute against his words, with a awkward smile he spoke:


    " Haha, Rong Fu, why don''t we let bygones be bygones, I have also helped you so many times in the past you remember right? I- I''ll follow whatever you say, so please just let me work under you. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 288: Rong Fus greed

    The minister swallowed all his pride and begged him, seeing this Rong Fu felt ev more happy as a grin spread over his face.


    Putting an arm on his shoulder, Rong Fu spoke:


    " As long as you know your ce, just be careful and I''ll keep you as my pet dog. "


    The ministry could only bite his lip and nod in response, just th the front door of the house oped and a maid looked outside.


    Just as she saw that it was Rong Fu who hade, she bowed respectfully fear evidt in her eyes as she spoke:


    " Sir please ter, mam is waiting for you inside. " Rong Fu felt his heart filled with joy as he saw the fear in the maid''s eyes.


    Th he walked inside, with the minister meekly following behind him, the maid closed the door after they tered.


    Lao Rong was sitting on a chair while waiting for her husband toe home, she wasn''t feeling good just thinking that he wasing but she couldn''t say no to him, ever since he had brok through to the spirit Strgthing realm, he have be much more unbearable.


    *STEP* *STEP* *STEP* *STEP*


    Hearing the sound of foot steps, she looked up and saw Rong Fu walking inside the house with a big smile on his face, while an unknown man walked behind him.


    " You have arrived. " Lao Rong said, as she stood up and greeted both of them th she respectfully gestured for them to take seats.


    Rong Fu was in a great mood, as he sat on the chair and spoke:


    " Lao Rong, you are looking beautiful today. "


    She was stunned after receiving the suddplimt but just nodded with a smile, for some reason she had a bad feeling about it all.


    Th she asked the servants to bring water and some other snacks for them, soon the table in front of them was filled with various dishes, Rong Fu ate it with delight, he didn''t ev ask the minister to join him.


    After some time he finally looked up and spoke:


    " I have a great news, I am going to be the personal knight for the king and will also receive a rank that will be only second to the king himself. "


    Lao Rong was surprised to hear it, she couldn''t understand why the king was suddly so happy with him but she knew what kind of opportunity grabbing whore he is, so she just showed a fake excitemt and spoke:


    " Really? That''s such a great news, congrattions. "


    Rong Fu hummed a tune to himself and th as if remembering something he spoke:


    " Oh right, I forgot to introduce my good frid here to you, meet him he is one of the ministers in the castle. "


    It was more of an insult than an introduction, still, the ministry maintained a smile and he nodded towards Lao Rong, who nodded in response with a smile.


    " I have one more great news to share, but first tell me where is my dear daughter Xiao Rong. Is she outside? She had reached the sixth stage of the Core Formation realm, right? If she is here tell her toe meet me. "


    Lao Rong couldn''t understand why he was suddly so interested in Xiao Rong whom he had only se a few times, but she didn''t ask anything and just simply replied:


    " No, she is probably cultivating inside, and yes she have reached that realm many days ago. I think she might break through to the next realm in some time "


    Hearing this Rong Fuughed loudly, th he nodded in satisfaction and spoke:


    " Hahahahaha, Tell my daughter toe out, I want to see her right now, actually this great news is rted to her. "


    Lao Rong didn''t want her daughter to meet this disgusting man but she was powerless in front of him, and she didn''t think that he would stoop so low as to harm his own daughter so she asked a servant to bring her out, but after a thought she decided to go herself.


    She walked in front of her door and knocked gtly.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    After a few seconds, she heard a voice from inside. " You can ter mother. "


    Lao Rong oped the door and found her daughter sitting on the bed with her legs cross, looking at her daughter in surprise she asked:


    " How did you know it was me? "


    Xiao Rong smiled and said: " Because I have just brok through to the sevthyer of the Core Formation realm, now I''m ev stronger than you. "


    Lao Rong smiled at her daughter adoringly and with pride filled eyes, she Caressed her head and th spoke:


    " As expected of my daughter, you certainly take after me, if only you wer''t so cold always th you might already have a lover by now. "


    She teased Xiao Rong whose cheek turned slightly red at her mother''s words, and she retorted:


    " Mother, I am not that cold, and I already have... "


    But she decided to not tell her mother about it, since Jayd hadn''t properly epted her yet, though she was sure that it was just a matter of time since he also had feelings for her.


    Lao Rong narrowed her eyes at her words but since they had to go out she didn''t ask anything further and said:


    " Alright let''s go out, your father is here and he wants to see you. Just greet him and th you can go back to your cultivation. "


    A frown appeared on Xiao Rong''s face, she didn''t want to see him but she couldn''t do anything about it, so she just nodded and with a deep sigh she stood up and followed her mother out of the room.


    Th she finally saw her father sitting on the chair, just wh he saw her, a big smile formed on his face, as he shouted:


    " See that''s my daughter, wait you have already brok through, hahahaha what a pleasant surprise, I am sure that in no time you will be able to surpass ev me. "


    It was the first time she had se her father acting like this, she couldn''t understand why he was speaking like that but she just said: " Thank you, father. "


    Th he gestured for her to sit on the chair in front of him and said:


    " Take the seat, my daughter, I have something important and good to tell to you. "


    Without thinking much, Xiao Rong sat on the chair and looked at her mother who nodded to assure her.


    " Yes, father. " Xiao Rong said, waiting for him to speak.


    " Have you heard about my promotion already? " Rong Fu asked, in response to which Xiao Rong nodded.


    Th he spoke: " Actually, I have a good news for you too, soon you will be the... "


    Rong Fu paused in betwe, creating suspse by acting on his habit again, th he added:


    " You will be the QUEEN of this tire Kingdom, hahaha isn''t that great? "


    Both the pair of mother and daughter were confused as they looked at each other and th at Rong Fu waiting for him to borate.


    ________----________

 Chapter 289: Rong Fus greed-2

    " What do you mean father? "


    Xiao Rong asked quizically, as her heart pounced faster giving her a bad feeling.


    " What I am telling you is that, the king of this, The Beginning Kingdom, Xing Tao wants to marry you and take you in as his second wife and I have already giv him my word to gage you with him.


    So, soon you will be standing in a high position, looking down on the tire world as the Que. "


    Rong Fu announced it with a wide smile, that stretched from one ear to another.


    Both Xiao Rong and Lao Rong werepletely stunned, they couldn''t believe what they had just heard, with trembling voice Lao Rong asked:


    " Wh-? Marry the king? B- But Xiao''er is still so young, how could she marry someone that old? Ev if he is the king, I- I don''t think Xiao''er can marry him- "


    Lao Rong immediately refused to let her daughter marry the king but her words were interrupted by the shout and macing re from Rong Fu.


    " Your opinion doesn''t matter, it is for the better of this tire Kingdom. " Rong Fu said defiantly, leaving no space to refuse.


    " B- But how could Xiao''er marrying the king could help this Kingdom? "


    She asked with wide eyes, she couldn''t believe that this man was willing to marry his own daughter to someone so old and ugly, who also had such poor character.


    Rong Fu seemed undeterred as he spoke:


    " Don''t you know about her body constitution, it could help the king to break through to the spirit Creation realm which will prolong his life and increase his strgth that will indirectly help the kingdom, right? "


    Rong Fu looked at his wife and daughter as if daring them both to refuse.


    " W- Wait don''t tell me, had you disclosed this s- secret to others? "


    Lao Rong asked in disbelief, it was a secret that she vowed not to tell anyone, since it could turn the life of her daughter into a living hell, although Jayd had found out about it in some way but he hadn''t told anyone about it and because of this she believed that Wang Jin isn''t a bad person.


    But on the other hand, her own husband had told the biggest secret of her daughter to someone else, hearing this Xiao Rong looked at her mother confusedly, as she also wasn''t aware of what they were talking about.


    Lao Rong finally understood why the king was so happy with him and giv him so much power, it was all because he had traded his own daughter to gain influce and position, he is pushing Xiao Rong into the dirty clutches of the king, to let him do whatever he wants with her.


    Th Lao Rong saw the confused expression on her daughter''s face, so she talked to her mtally and told her about the body constitution she possesses:


    '' Xiao''er, I hav''t told you this because I don''t want any harm toe your way but wh you were born we found that you have a special body constitution, to simplify it your body is made for dual cultivation, wh a partner cultivate with you, the strgth of you both will increase many times faster it is one of the rarest body constitution. ''


    Lao Rong told her everything about it, and the more Xiao listed to her the more she understood what her father meant wh he said that she could help the king break through.


    Xiao Rong''s eyes wided in shock, ev though she didn''t have too many memories of her father she still had always respected him but she couldn''t believe that the same father wanted to trade her to the king, letting the king do whatever he wanted with her body.


    " F- Father, you want m- me to m- marry the king? "


    Xiao Rong asked in disbelief. He smiled and nodded, as he spoke:


    " Yes my daughter, isn''t that such a wonderful news, get ready you are going to leave with me tomorrow, we will be going to the castle, the higher your cultivation the better. "


    A despaired look appeared on her face, and as the weight of his words finally sank in, she bit her lips and looked at her mother for her support.


    " No! S- She would never marry that person, I will never let you take my daughter away. "


    Lao Rong said, as she stood in front of her daughter like a shield, ev wh he had gaged Xiao Rong to Qiang she hadn''t said anything since he wasn''t that bad of a choice and Xiao Rong didn''t oppose it at that time either but marrying the king is impossible.


    " I''m not here to ask for your permission, she is my daughter and for the better future of the kingdom she will have to marry the king, it is my final decision, if you can''t understand it th I could make you understand it by other means. "


    Rong Fu said, a merciless expression on his face.


    Both of them felt fear and despair, in Xiao Rong''s mind only the thought of Jayd kepting, she felt that if it was him he would definitely be able to help her.


    " No need to get so worked up about it, you still have one day left to think, so think properly about it, I''m doing everything for your own good, in the future you will be thanking me for giving you such an incredible opportunity. "


    Rong Fu said, th without giving them the time to speak he stood up and spoke:


    " Let''s go, there is a good show going on currtly we can''t miss it, Xiao, Lao both of you follow behind me. "


    Rong Fu wanted them to see it all, the strong sect Matriarch to be captured by the king to make both the wom fear the king ev more and agree to his decision without any kind of refusal.


    Xiao Rong made up her mind, she decided to talk to Jayd about it all, she didn''t say anything about him to her father since she didn''t want Jayd to get in danger, she was ready to run away if she had to so that she could stay with him.


    Th, both the wom followed siltly behind Rong Fu their minds were filled with the thoughts of things they had just heard.


    ******


    Xie along with the rest of the m walked towards Wang Jia''s house, walking with the same arrogance as Rong Fu showed earlier.


    Within a few minutes, they reached her house th without knocking one of the guards pushed op the door and th all of them walked inside.


    Wang Jia who was sitting in her work room frowned as she ssed all the presce, she knew exactly who hade but ev she was surprised as she hadn''t expected them to make their move so fast.


    Th all six m walked into the room together and th stared at Wang Jia with hostility.


    Specially Xie who released a strong killing intt towards Wang Jia, though it wasn''t affecting her at all, because of his weak strgth.


    ________----________

 Chapter 290: The trial begins

    " What a rude way to ter someone''s house, don''t you know how to knock, oh wait I guess the followers of a stupid pig would be beings with ev lower intelligce, so it was bad of me to expect any thing from the likes of you, just tell me why have you barged inside my house? "


    Jia mocked them all, with a small smile on her face, she ssed the cultivation of all four of the guards, and she found that all four of them were in the early and mid periods of the Spirit Strgthing Realm.


    '' So they are ready to capture me forcefully if they have to, but they wouldn''t be able to capture me unless prov guilty, I wonder where Jin wt he wanted me not to confess anything, and is he alright? '' Jia thought.


    All the m had angry expressions on their faces, as they heard insults from her, she ev insulted the king with a loud snort xie spoke:


    " All of us are here to capture you for all the crimes you havemitted, do you have anything to say in your defce? "


    Xie wanted that her to either use force so that they could fight and defeat her or just confess everything honestly, but unlike what he wanted Jia shook her head and spoke:


    " I don''t know what kind of non sse you are spouting so early in the morning but I don''t wee drunkards in my house, get lost. "


    Xie''s smile wided as he asked: " Th are you not going to cooperate with our investigation? "


    Xie hoped that she would just refuse them th they would have a reason to use force against her and th he would be able to destroy her ergy ctre immediately.


    Wang Jia smiled and spoke: " Of course, I will cooperate with your investigation just tell me what I have to do. "


    Xie clicked his tongue in annoyance, but he believed it was just a matter of time before she got caught in their trap th she would be dragged to the castle like a criminal, and th he would be able to act his revge on her.


    " Tsk I want to conduct my investigation in front of everyone, so why don''t we go to a ce where all the high position people of the sect will be prest? What do you think? "


    Xie questioned a mocking expression on his face, just as Wang Jia was about to reply they all heard a voice from behind.


    " Oh we have so many guests in our house today, I didn''t expect this, by the way, Mom you have giv these people some thing to drink right? "


    Jayd spoke as he tered the room, every one turned to look at him, and a smile appeared on Jia''s face as she saw that he was looking fine now, but Xie''s face was filled with anger he had heard what kind of things Wang Jin had done to his son, it had affected his and his tire families reputation making them all aughing stock everywhere.


    " Jin, you are back, they have just arrived and I didn''t have the opportunity to offer them anything since they tered so rudely. "


    Wang Jia said, a smile ying on her lips.


    Ev though all of them were here to capture her, they couldn''t help but be captivated by her beauty, Her smiling face looked ev more mesmerizing.


    " Haa Mom, I expected that much, they are after all, the people working for the king, if they were to act nobly how could anyone believe that they are actually working under the king? "


    Jayd said, and his double meaning words were quite simr to Wang Jia''s who smiled at his response.


    " cut the crap, you too are a criminal, follow us to the meeting outside, I''m going to punish both of you. "


    Jayd shrugged and spoke: " Alright just lead the way, no need to act so dramatically, we don''t have much time to waste on you so just get it over with. "


    Jayd said non chntly, xie gritted his teeth and gestured all the people to follow him.


    Jayd wt to Wang Jia''s side and spoke:


    " Don''t worry Mother, I''m going to handle this so just joy the show that soon will being, I''m going to make them regreting here. "


    Listing to his confidt tone, Wang Jia smiled and stood up she nodded towards him and held his hand, as they walked out of the house.


    Jayd casually chatted with Wang Jia as they both walked behind the group of six, Xie felt annoyed that they both were so rxed still, but he was sure that soon both of them will be crying and begging in front of him, thinking about it he felt a sadistic pleasure full his tire being.


    He made a promise to his son''s soul to torture Jayd and ruin Wang Jia''s reputation and life, as they walked they appeared in front of a big g.


    There were a lot of people that filled the g, all of the elders and most of the disciples were already there, and all the important figures in the sect were prest there as if someone had already made the arrangemts in advance.


    " It must be the third elder who did all this, look at his face how hard he is trying to hide his grin. " Jayd said looking in the distance.


    Wang Jia noticed it too and felt her anger rising towards him, the only reason she hasn''t killed him yet is because Jayd had previously told her not to kill him yet so she decided to see what he wants to do.


    Ev Qiang was prest there, he stared at Jayd in surprise since he expected him to be in a battered condition but he still smirked thinking of the fate that awaited Jayd.


    In the middle of the g, there was a  table and two chairs were ced a it, both were facing each other.


    Wang Jia was surprised to see this arrangemt, but Jayd knew what they were going to do so he wasn''t surprised at all, and just smirked at their futile efforts, after all he already have a n to make them fail.


    Walking near the  t table, Xie stood in the ctre while all four of the guards took differt sides making sure that Wang Jia couldn''t escape, Xie looked a the crowd and announced:


    " Most of you must already be aware of who I am, but let me introduce myself,  my name is Xie and I am the smartest man in the kingdom, many of you must know me by my title as the royal adviser or the brain of the king. "


    He shouted and the crowd erupted in loud murmurs, they all talked loudly about the reason why all of this was happing, and why so many m hade from the castle.


    " What''s going on? Why have theye to the divine sword sect, is there someone who hasmitted any kind of crime? "


    Someone in the crowd asked, looking a confusedly, but soon several people in the crowd began to share their views.


    ________----________

 Chapter 291: The trial

    After listening to others, another person nodded and spoke:


    " I know that man called Xie, he is the father of that junior disciple named Chang Ho to whom Wang Jin made to walk like a dog around the sect, while only wearing an underwear, maybe he came here to avenge his son. "


    The third man shook his head and spoke:


    " Haven''t you heard that Chang Ho had died and everyone believes that matriarch Wang Jia is the one who had killed him so I think he is here on the order of the king to capture and punish her. "


    The fourth man whispered as he looked around carefully, as if he was about to tell something big.


    "This is a secret I had heard, it seems that the third Prince was found dead some time ago in his room, and they believe that the matriarch is the one to kill him maybe they all are here because of that. "


    Everyone was surprised, by hearing his words they couldn''t believe that a prince was killed inside the castle, whether or not Wang Jia had done it, now she is definitely in trouble.


    The crowd kept discussing it among themselves, and after a few moments, Xie continued:


    " Today all of us have gathered here to find out about all the atrocities the respectful Matriarch of the Divine Sword sect, Wang Jia havemitted.


    From this point on, I''ll show everyone present here just how vile your sect Matriarch is, behind that beautiful face she is carrying a demon inside of her. "


    These words brought out even biggermotion among the crowd, they couldn''t understand whether to believe him or not, as they waited for his next words toe.


    Jayden, who was standing along with Wang Jia, chuckled as he listened to his gibberish, he squeezed her hand lightly and spoke:


    " Haha He had prepared quite a speech, I wonder what he had nned to make us fall into his trap? "


    Jayden said, pretending that he wasn''t aware of what Xie is going to do.


    Wang Jia smiled and asks: " But what n do you have to deal with him?"


    Jayden just shrugged and replied: " Just wait for a bit longer, you will know everything. "


    The crowd''s murmur became louder, as they discussed the weightage of Xie''s words, after giving a little time for his words to sink in, Xie spoke again:


    " For this purpose, I have called here the Godly Prophet, or you must also know him by the name of The Fortune Teller, he is one of the most respectful man in this Kingdom, so I believe no one will have any problem with whatever his judgement is, right? "


    As he spoke, his gaze turned towards Wang Jia, who was looking at all this with an expression of indifference.


    While all this was going on, Rong Fu along with his wife, daughter and one minister also joined the crowd, then he briefed both the women as to why so many people were gathered there.


    Xiao Rong saw Jayden at the centre of the ground and felt worried, she had forgotten about her own problem, as she felt afraid that something might happen to Jayden.


    Rong Fu noticed the gaze of his daughter, he had heard some news about her getting too close to a boy named Wang Jin since he always kept tabs on his wife and daughter, but now he won''t have to be worried since Jayden would soon be killed, and that would help to break down Xiao Rong''s mental defence, thinking this Rong Fu didn''t disturb her and just observed everything with delight.


    Everyone has heard the name of the Godly Prophet, he possesses high spiritual energy that allows him to do things that others could never, he has even performed divinations but that consumes a lot of energy so he could only do that one time in a year, but whatever the Godly Prophet say, no one could ever question his words.


    " Of course, we believe that the famous, Fortune Teller wouldn''t stoop so low as to spout lies just to capture us, so we will believe in his judgement. "


    Jayden was the one who answered, seeing this Xie felt annoyed then he looked at Wang Jia and asks:


    " Are you satisfied with this too? "


    In response, Wang Jia just nodded, and then a big smile appeared on Xie''s face, as he felt that victory was just in his hands.


    " The trial is going to be very simple, one of the abilities of the Godly Prophet is very popr, it is the ability to check whether the person in front of him is lying or not, we will use this method to check whether or not Wang Jia is guilty. "


    Xie shouted, no matter what the end result turns out to be, the crowd felt excited, as they observed everything.


    The Godly Prophet is an old man in his eighties, though he doesn''t look that old, he is one of the elders who is working for the king and has apanied Xie to the sect ground.


    Any talented or powerful individual or those with special abilities easily caught the eyes of the king and every time he either added them to his army and if they refused he got rid of them, that''s the reason why he had so many people in the Spirit Strengthening realm working for him.


    The gazes of all the people shifted towards the old man, who sat on one of the seats that was ced around the circr table, he was wearing a white robe and each move he made contained the elegance of a noble.


    " So he is the famous Fortune Teller? Waah!! It''s my first time seeing him, I never thought I could be so lucky. "


    One man said, his face filled with a smile and his eyes with tears.


    The people around him were surprised to see him act like that, they couldn''t understand why would he be so happy just to see that person, so another person asked:


    " Why are you so happy? He may be very famous but it isn''t something to cry for- "


    Cutting his words, the first man looked at him in disdainful and spoke:


    " You don''t know anything, he is worshipped by so many people he has a reputation just as high as the king if not more, many people even believe that he is the descendant of the God himself, just seeing him could bring you great fortune. "


    As he spoke, an expression of pure bliss appeared on his face.


    The others looked at him strangely, but then they just focused their attention on the front.


    Wang Jia didn''t think much and nodded in response to Xie''s question, and since the stage waspletely set, Xie decided to start the show.


    He looked at all the elders and other people, as he spoke:


    " Then before we start the trial of both the Matriarch, Wang Jia and her son, Wang Jin, just to remove any kind of doubts from all of your minds, I''ll demonstrate it to everyone myself, how the trial will work and that this trial is fair and just. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 292: The trial-2

    Xie''s words were met with a loud cheer from the crowd, after achieving his goal of getting everyone''s approval, Xie walked towards the empty seat in front of the Godly Prophet, and after a bow, he sat down.


    " Sir, even though no one in this Kingdom dares to question your abilities, but just to remove any confusion I would like to show everyone that the trial is fair and just, please help me do that and I have no intention of offending you by asking this request. "


    Xie said in the most respectful tone he could muster.


    The Godly Prophet nodded in satisfaction, he loves being worshipped by everyone, being called the god, it makes him feel powerful.


    " I understand your intention, since you have asked I''ll give a chance for everyone to see the ability called ''The Result'', in my entire life this ability have never been wrong, it has helped us save so many life in the past and also... "


    The Godly Prophet boasted about his skill, as everyone listened in awe, then after a few minutes, he took out a white sphere of the size of a basketball out of his storage ring and ced it on the table, on a stand.


    Then he spoke: " This is the tool that will help me to show everyone whether the person in front of me is lying or not. If someone is lying then it will tell us about it. "


    As he spoke everyone in the crowd was stunned, they couldn''t understand how it could help them know whether the other person was lying or not, but the prospect of seeing something so magical excited them all even further.


    " Now, Mr Xie, if you could ce both of your hands on this beautiful ball of mine. "


    The Godly Prophet said, as he ced his own hand on the sphere, and then enchanted something in low voice, the sphere glowed with a bright white light for a second, and then it returned back to its normal state.


    After seeing the prophet nod towards him, Xie ced his hands on the sphere and sat up straight.


    " Let''s begin sir. " Xie said, looking fully determined.


    " Haha, let us start with something light, Is your name Xie? " The Godly Prophet asked.


    " Yes, my name is Xie. " He said and in the next instant, a bright blue light came out of the sphere.


    " This blue light indicates that you are telling the truth, now for the next question please tell us the wrong answer, are you the king of this Kingdom? "


    The prophet asked, his expression looked wise and his words made many in the crowd to cry.


    " Yes, I am the king of this Kingdom. "


    And just as Xie said this, the sphere vibrated and a bright red light was emitted by it.


    " All of you must have understood by now, that this red light will indicate that the person in front of me is lying, so does anyone have any doubts about my ability? "


    The prophet asked, looking around though he was sure no one would dare question him.


    But as he looked over the crowd, there was one hand that was raised, as he looked he saw Jayden standing there with a raised hand.


    " Haha little one, what do you want to ask to me? " The prophet said arrogantly.


    " Xie, that person just now had said that you were going to prove the authenticity of the trial with this, but how can we believe that''s the case, after all these questions are something you already know the answers to, so you could just change the light however you want, I want the question to be something whose answer you don''t know about. "


    After Jayden finished, many people in the crowd began to curse him, as they were the worshippers of the Godly Prophet but many found his reason to be valid after all since the prophet already knew the answers to these questions then he could just change the light himself, and to others, it would seem like the sphere is working, so only by using questions that the prophet isn''t aware of, could the test really be valid.


    " Haha, you are quite daring to question my abilities so openly, well Young people should contain at least that much courage... "


    The Godly Prophet said showing a smile on his face, though internally he was fuming with rage, angry that someone so lowly dares to question his abilities, then he continued:


    "Since you want me to prove it, what do you suggest? " He asked not showing his anger on his face.


    Jayden smiled and said: " It''s simple, I''ll ask two questions to Mr Xie whose answers he will provide only to me discreetly, then we will test whether your magic ball is working or not, what do you think? "


    Jayden asked with a smile. " Alright, just get it over with, I don''t want to waste too much of my time here. "


    The prophet said non chntly.


    Xie looked annoyed too, even so he reluctantly stood up and made his way towards Jayden, and then he waited for him to ask the two questions.


    Jayden got closer to him and in his ears he whispered a question, hearing it Xie''s face was filled with anger, he looked at Jayden as if he was about to cut him into a thousand pieces.


    " You bastard, how dare you ask me such type of question? " Xie shouted, his rage evident on his face.


    " Hmm, what''s the problem? " The prophet asked impatiently.


    " S- Sir I can''t answer his question, he is just too muc- " Xie began toin, but his words were interrupted by Jayden who spoke disdainfully:


    " So when you said that this trial is going to be fair and just, you were just trying to trick us huh? If not why can''t you answer such a simple question, don''t tell me that both of you were actually nning to do something shady behind the scenes. " Jayden said usingly.


    Just as Jaydenpleted his sentence, the crowd began to discuss it, they all wondered whether Xie and the others were really here to falsely use Wang Jia and Wang Jin, if not why can''t they prove that their trial isn''t wrong.


    The public opinion was shifting towards Jayden, as even those who worshipped the Godly Prophet looked at them with questioning eyes, wondering what was going on.


    Seeing this, the prophet couldn''t bear to let his reputation be dragged down along with Xie''s, he looked at Xie with anger, wanting to give him a good beating.


    " O- Of course not, but how could you ask such low level questio- " Xie tried to refute, but this time he was interrupted by the Godly Prophet.


    " Don''t waste my time like that, just get it over with, because of you, it seems like we both are lying. " The prophet said through gritted teeth, his old face looking menacing.


    Xie sighed loudly, he turned his gaze back towards Jayden and spoke: " L- Let''s continue. "


    Jayden nodded in satisfaction and asked both of his questions, and Xie looked more angry by the second, as he heard Jayden''s questions.


    _______----________

 Chapter 293: The trial-3

    After hearing Jayden''s questions, Xie had an angry expression on his face he wanted to kill Jayden right there and then but looking back at the Godly Prophet, he reluctantly told Jayden all the answers.


    " Alright, now let''s start, Xie go over there and touch that ball, then I''ll be asking the questions after that we will be able to see whether or not this thing actually works. "


    Xie knew what was about toe, with angry steps he walked near the Prophet and then sat in front of him, after a few seconds he ced both his hands on the sphere, he didn''t like getting orders from him but could do nothing.


    " Can we start? "


    Jayden asked looking at the prophet, who nodded arrogantly in response.


    Then he looked over the crowd and announced:


    " Now I''m going to ask my first question, everyone here is the witness to whatever happens here. "


    As the crowd waited Jayden continued:


    " So tell me, have you ever had sex with a man? "


    With a loud shout, Xie immediately spoke:


    " Of course not, I''m a man of noble character, I''m not some one lowly who would do such a thing. "


    *BUZZZZZZZ*


    The sphere immediately began to vibrate and a red light was emitted by it making everyone who saw it gasp in shock, they all looked at Xie strangely, wondering whether the sphere is wrong or whether he is really telling a lie.


    " I- I have never been with a man, th- this is wrong, I have a wife why would I ever be with a man? "


    Xie immediately refused it, he couldn''t let his reputation be ruined any further, and the gazes of all the people were now focused on him making him feel extremely ufortable.


    " Then are you telling me that my abilities are fake? Are you saying that I am just a swindler? "


    The Godly Prophet asked with narrowed eyes, his aura concentrating on Xie.


    " N- No sir, that''s not w- what I meant, I just W- want to say that this is- "


    Xie was still afraid of the prophet, not wanting to offend him he began to make excuses but was interrupted by the prophet.


    " Enough, just tell us whether that''s true or not. " The Godly Prophet asked, his eyes carrying a dangerous glint.


    " I- It''s... It''s t- true, I was in a rtionship with a m- man in the p- past, n- no it was an a- ident, I thought it w- was a wo- "


    Xie spoke, his face was red in shame, as he stuttered at every word.


    " Alright that''s enough of an answer, now tell me is it the same answer he told you? "


    Interrupting Xie, the Godly Prophet looked at Jayden and asked.


    " Yes, that''s right he did tell me that, I guess this thing might actually be genuine, then let''s go for the second question... "


    Jayden said with a smile, in reality, Xie had never been with any man, but using his Void skill Jayden created a memory in his head of him having sex with a man.


    Jayden wanted to test whether or not he could manipte this sphere and he was satisfied with the result, since this ability of the prophet just tells whether or not the person is lying but it wouldn''t tell whether it is actually true or not, so Jayden could exploit this w.


    Then he asks the second question:


    " Are you also a part of your son''s crime of killing and drugging girls, or have you ever helped your son get out of punishment for his crimes? "


    Jayden asked this question as Xie frowned instead of answering he sat silent, ever since Jayden had asked this question he was thinking of ways to get out of his situation and so he spoke:


    " My son never hasmitted any crime in front of me. "


    Just as he spoke, the sphere glowed with a blue light and everyone believed that Chang Ho hadn''tmitted any crime, Xie sat there with a smile on his face, happy that he got out of the dire situation.


    " Now that both of your questions have finished, why don''t you start confes- "


    But interrupting him Jayden spoke:


    " Do you think everyone here is stupid, don''t change the answer i hadn''t asked whether or not hemitted crimes in front of you but whether you helped him or not. "


    Jayden said, and now everyone looked at Xie suspiciously, they all could see how he tried to manipte them.


    As he was caught red handed, Xie wondered why he was the one getting caught in his own trap, he stammered and tried to end this:


    " A- Anyway, it is already proven that the test is just and fair, so let''s not waste any more time and start it. "


    Jayden shrugged and spoke: " Alright, if that''s what you want then we will start with our trial. "


    As he spoke Wang Jia and the crowd looked at him confusedly, wondering why he wasn''t exposing Xie, who heaved a sigh of relief and hastily took his hand off the sphere then he stood up and moves away from the seat.


    " Mom, you can go first and don''t confess to anything, say no whether or not you have done it. "


    Jayden said in a low voice, in response Jia nodded and gracefully made her way towards the seat in front of the Prophet who stared at her face with lustful eyes.


    He had heard so many things about her but this was the first time he was seeing her, so he couldn''t take his away from her face after seeing how beautiful she looked.


    Jia noticed his gaze, but she simply said:


    " Let''s start. "


    Coming out of his daze, the prophet shook his head and then acted like a noble man.


    " So Matriarch, please ce your hand over this sphere. "


    The prophet said trying not to let his gaze linger on her face for too long.


    Jia nodded and ced both of her hands on the sphere and then she waited for him to ask questions.


    " Alright, let''s start this, so my first question is... "


    He took a small pause, as he carefully chose his words and then spoke:


    " Have you stolen a crystal that belonged to the king? He had lent it to one of the elders of your sect, so do you know anything about it? " He asked, as he inquired his first question.


    '' So he is asking me about the stone, Jin had told me about, so that pig of a king has really lost something valuable hahaha what a pleasant news. ''


    Wang Jia thought, stopping herself fromughing out loud.


    " No, I have never seen such a thing neither do I have any hand in stealing it. " Then a bright blue light was emitted out of the sphere.


    '' So, she really doesn''t know anything about it, I guess the king was wasting his time trying to find it on her. '' Xie thought.


    The prophet nodded, all the people in the crowd discussed what this crystal might be that they were talking about, but no one among them had any news of it.


    ________----________


    join the discord for character''s images

 Chapter 294: The trial-4

    " Then I am going to ask you my second question now... "


    The prophet said and then continued:


    " You probably have already heard that the third prince was murdered, he was found dead in his own room and there was a big hole in his chest, also he was only seen alive in your sect after going back from here no one saw him and then one day he was suddenly dead. "


    The prophet tried to apply pressure on her, after hearing this a loudmotion broke out among the crowd as they discussed among themselves, no one could believe that one of the prince was murdered, and by the looks of it, everyone was suspecting Wang Jia.


    " So, the third prince is really dead? Damn, I was doubtful earlier, if even such a person isn''t safe in the Kingdom then how could we live without worrying for our lives. "


    One man said, a fearful expression on his face.


    " But who could do such a thing, although Wang Jia has the strength to do this, I don''t think she will do anything like this, there is no way a beauty like her could do it. "


    Another person added, defending the Goddess of everyone''s heart.


    Wang Jia narrowed her eyes at the prophet and spoke:


    " Speak clearly what you want to ask, don''t y word games. "


    " Fine, then tell me do you have anything to do with the death of the third prince, directly or indirectly? " The prophet asked, a serious expression on his old face.


    " No, I have nothing to do with the third prince''s death, this news is as shocking to me as it is to others, after he left the sect I haven''t seen him, neither have I asked anyone to kill him. "


    Jia said and as proof, the sphere emitted a bright blue light.


    " See, I told you she could never do such a thing. " Someone in the crowd said, as if proud of this fact.


    " Yeah, there is no need for such a high position person to kill the prince. He might have been the prince but he was nothing in front of Wang Jia. " Another person added.


    " Good, so you really have nothing to do with the death of the prince, that''s good to hear I wouldn''t want to see you get captured either. " The prophet said, as he looked at her with lust filled eyes.


    '' Haa, see if I do not pop both of his eyes by the end of today. '' Jayden thought, as he looked at the prophet.


    " Then here is my final question, have you killed Chang Ho? If you did, tell us the reason. Do you think you did the right thing? " The Godly Prophet said, as he asked hisst question.


    Jia shook her head and spoke: " I have never done such a thing, even though I had captured Chang Ho for the crimes he hadmitted, and after he confessed to them I just sent him back to his home with my person guards, so I don''t have any idea who might have killed him. "


    *BUZZZZZZZ*


    Just as she finished speaking, the sphere began to vibrate and emitted a red light, showing that Wang Jia was lying, everyone around them looked in shock.


    " W- Wait, how could this be true? She would never have done that, right? " The same person in the crowd muttered.


    Everyone had their different views on this, and as they shared them with the others, the prophet looked at Wang Jia with a big grin as if he has finally caught his prey.


    While Xie stared at her with in hatred, if she wasn''t so strong he would have rushed forward and struck her to death.


    " My my, it seems you are lying, ms matriarch, so what do you have to say about this? " The prophet said, showing all of his teeth to everyone.


    " Just as I had said, I have nothing to do with Chang Ho''s death, after finding out about all the heinous crimes he hasmitted I was going to bring this matter to that pig- to that King, to get him punished, butter did I found that he was killed, though he deserves every bit of it, still he should have faced the proper judgment before his death. "


    *BUZZZZZZZ*


    And again, the sphere vibrated and a red light was emitted from it, now everyone looked at her strangely they wondered why she was speaking everything so confidently despite being found out immediately.


    The more Xie listened the angrier he became, even the prophet was looking annoyed:


    " What are you saying, everyone can tell now that you are lying, so tell us what''s your excuse for killing one of your own disciples? No matter what crime hemitted, you have no right to kill a disciple. "


    As he spoke, several people agree with him in the crowd, and Rong Fu observed everything with delight, now it is just a matter of time before she was dragged out of the sect and be a ve to the king and also Wang Jin will be killed after this, then Xiao Rong would have to follow him whether she wants to or not.


    "..."


    Just as Jia opened her mouth to speak something, she felt a hand tapping on her shoulder turning around she saw Jayden looking at her with a smile, and then he spoke:


    " You did great mom, now it''s my turn, just observe it I''ll put on a good show for you. "


    Wang Jia looked back at him for a few seconds then showing a beautiful smile on her lips she nodded and stood up.


    " Be careful Jin, let me know if you have any difficulty, I''m right here with you." She said encouragingly.


    Then she stood up and stood behind the chair as if she had be a protector of Jayden, ready to kill anyone who dares to try to do anything to him.


    Jayden just smiled at her and then he sat on the seat, and looked at the prophet who was watching everything in disbelief, then Jayden waited for him to speak.


    " I didn''t tell you to take the seat, her trial hasn''t ended yet, so stand up and onlye when you are asked to. Don''t you even know that much? " The prophet said in an angry tone.


    " Stop the useless chat and start asking, you have already asked everything you wanted from Mom, now it is my turn so shoot your questions, there is no use asking the same questions again and again when she has already refused it, I''m going to show everyone whether or not we are innocent. " Jayden said in a non chnt tone.


    " How dare you, good good, I have seen countless fools like you, just wait I''m going to make you regret saying that. " The prophet said, a wide smirk appeared on his face.


    " Then tell me do you know anything about the energy crystal? Did you steal it? Or do you know who had stolen it? "


    The prophet knew Jayden wouldn''t have stolen it, but he just asked this question since the king had asked him to do so, purely for obligations.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day adios ??

 Chapter 295: The trial-5

    " Did you steal the energy crystal? Or do you know who had stolen it? " The Godly Prophet asked.


    Jayden stayed silent for a few seconds then he spoke:


    " Yes. "


    Hearing the reply, the prophet scoffed, he thought Jayden was messing with him but his eyes widened in shock when a bright


    blue light was emitted by the sphere, he looked at Jayden and asked:


    " Y- You know who stole it? "


    The prophet asked in disbelief.


    Wang Jia and Xiao Rong looked at Jayden worriedly, wondering what does he have to do with that crystal, while the crowd got another juicy topic to talk about.


    " Yes, I know who stole it. "


    Jayden replied, and the blue light from the crystal indicated that he was telling the truth.


    If the prophet seeded in finding the whereabouts of the energy crystal then he could not even fathom what kind of rewards he would receive from the king, with great excitement in his voice he asks again:


    " Tell me, who stole it? "


    " I am the one who stole it. "


    Jayden said, stunning everyone who listened but the blue light from the crystal showed that it was the truth, the Prophet''s and Xie''s eyes widened even further, they couldn''t believe that he was really the one who had stolen it.


    " Y- You stole it? Then where is it now? It would be better for you to hand it over. "


    The Prophet''s tone became heavier by the time he finished.


    Jayden still had an indifferent expression on his face, as he replied:


    " I have it on me, but let''s talk about other thingster, for now, let''s finish with all the questions. "


    The sphere immediately glowed blue, which indicated that Jayden still had the crystal on him.


    Then calming himself down, the prophet decided to end all the questions first, before taking the crystal away from him.


    Wang Jia looked at Jayden strangely, as she thought:


    '' Why does Jin have that stone? Anyway, as soon as the trial ends they might try to attack Jin, I have to protect him. ''


    Jia released a little bit of her killing intent as a warning towards the prophet and Xie giving them the message that if they dared to try anything she wouldn''t hesitate to kill them, but the prophet wasn''t taking it seriously since they had many strong guards with them.


    " Then I''m going to ask my second question... "


    He said and then added: " Do you know who killed the third Prince? "


    The first time he had asked the question, it was for no reason but this time he really thought that Jayden might have something to do with the prince''s death.


    " Yes, I know who did it, no actually my subordinate yed a major role in the prince''s death, you could say he died because of me. "


    Jayden said in a serious tone, and just as he spoke every one turned their gazes towards the sphere and their doubts were confirmed by the blinding blue light.


    " So it was actually you who dared to kill the prince, haa you are a devil hiding under this human skin, killing the son of the person who is doing his best to take care of this Kingdom, how ungrateful. Just wait soon you will be- "


    The prophet began shouting at Jayden, looking at him as if he is about to attack Jayden but held himself back because of Wang Jia.


    " Just ask me the third question, stop wasting my time. " Jayden said interrupting him.


    "..."


    After a long sigh, the prophet sat back in his seat and then looked at Jayden as if he was looking at a psycho killer, Xie and Rong Fu had big smiles on their faces, as they looked at Jayden.


    Xie was happy that because Jayden is responsible for both the things, the king is going to torture him before finally killing him, and then his son would be avenged.


    And Rong Fu was happy because now he wouldn''t have to worry about dealing with Jayden and since he would be killed by the king, Xiao would have to follow his words, he was even nning to threaten his daughter by using Lao Rong''s name.


    On the other side of the ground, Qiang grinned hideously he couldn''t hide his joy, finally, Wang Jin will be dead, that is what he deserved for touching his mother and tricking him into having sex with a boy.


    " Then my third question. "


    The prophet said: " Do you confess that you humiliated Chang Ho, tortured him and yed a part in his death? "


    Without thinking much Jayden replied:


    " That''s right, I tortured him, humiliated him, and in the end yed a role in his death. " The blue light confirmed his words.


    The crowd was erupting with loud murmurs, no one could believe what they all were hearing, they all wondered how could someone so beautifulmit so many crimes.


    " So he stole something from the king, his subordinate killed the third Prince and he even tortured Chang Ho and in the end yed a part in his death, how could he have done so much? And didn''t the third Prince have so many guards with him? "


    One person muttered incredulously.


    " I have heard that the third prince''s guards are all missing, maybe he gave them some money and since the prince was injured at that time, Wang Jin was about to easily kill him. But why would he kill him? " Another person spoke.


    " Maybe he did it because of his mother, I have heard that she has quite a bit of problems with the king and in the past, the king has tried to frame her several times. "


    Everyone was giving their views on the matter, yet no one could believe that Jayden was actually the one responsible for the death of the third prince.


    '' Jin had him killed? Then he should have told me about this before, I won''t be able to deal with the four of the guards at the same time, maybe I should ask for someone''s help. ''


    Jia thought, she was worried about Jayden.


    " Great great, now that you have been found guilty of everything, let''s end this here and go back to the castle to report everything. "


    The prophet said, and just when he was about to put back the sphere, Jayden spoke: " Wait, I still think this ball of yours is rigged, it was giving all the wrong answers. "


    *BAAAM*


    The Godly Prophet mmed his hand on the table and looked at Jayden angrily, he hates it when people say that his abilities are fake.


    " Enough young man, you have already confessed to everything, don''t force me to attack you right here and now, don''t think that your mother alone would be able to protect you. "


    As he said this the four guards in the Spirit Strengthening realm all stepped forward and pressed down their auras at Jayden, who didn''t even flinch but Wang Jia immediately wrapped her own aura around him protectively.


    " Then why don''t I prove that this is all fake, a setup? How about a bet? " Jayden said, a sly smile on his face.


    " Hahaha " the prophetughed angrily as he looked at Jayden.


    ________----________

 Chapter 296: The trials-6

    Then the prophet spoke: " Fine, but tell me what will you do if you lose? "


    Jayden replied: " Then I will confess to everything and will also tell you about the other things you are curious about, like the ck thun... "


    Jayden hinted something with hisst words, and the Prophet''s eyes widened, he wondered how Jayden knew about it but that would make his job easier and his rewards bigger.


    " Alright and what do you want if I lose? "


    He asked, though he is absolutely confident in his skills, he has been using them for so many years and not for a single time have they been proved fake, so he didn''t think too much about his condition.


    Jayden pretended to think and then spoke:


    " I want you to kill Xie and then walk back to the castle while wearing nothing, and you have to walk alone, you can''t use others to hide yourself and also you will have to travel in day time, you can''t force normal people to stop there work and hide in their house, you have to do itpletely normally. "


    Jayden said, removing any loop hole he could use to fulfill his punishment.


    The prophet frowned at his words, after all, they were extremely disrespectful to him but with faith in his skill he spoke:


    " Alright, I''ll do that. "


    Jayden shook his head and said:


    " No, I don''t believe in verbal promises, swear upon your heart and martial prowess, that you will fulfil this promise. "


    Hearing this the prophet became even angrier, Jayden was treating him like a fraud, after all there is no way he would get back on his words, still, he nodded and said:


    " Fine, I swear upon my heart and martial prowess that I will fulfil my side of the deal and do all that if I lose. " He finished.


    Jayden smiled with satisfaction, then he rxed on his chair, cing his hands again on the sphere he spoke:


    " Then let me prove that this is fake. "


    Everyone there waited with bated breath, wondering what Jayden is about to do, Wang Jia was ready to take Jayden along with her and run if something were to go wrong.


    " I''m not Wang Jin. "


    Jayden spoke, and then the sphere glowed with a blue light.


    " Wh- What? "


    Wang Jia couldn''t understand what was going on any more, she stared at his back wondering just what was happening.


    Everyone present there couldn''t understand what was happening either, they all waited for the event to unfold.


    " Wh- What do you mean that you are not Wang Ji-? "


    The Godly Prophet asked, but Jayden stopped him with a chilly re and said:


    " Don''t interrupt me in the middle, let me finish it all first. "


    Then Jayden took in a deep breath and readied himself for confessing everything.


    " Actually, I am not even a human. "


    The blue light glowed.


    " I don''t know who my parents are. "


    The blue light glowed.


    " I am someone who stays alive by drinking blood. "


    The blue light glowed.


    " I am almost an immortal. "


    The blue light glowed.


    " Although I am sitting here, part of my body is also present in another world. "


    The blue light glowed, hiding his hand under the table Jayden had his fingers inside a small portal that sent his fingers into the Nether World.


    " I have many wives, each one of them is a beauty that could raise wars and turn even the most saint person into a lust beast. " §ñ?@§Ñ!??-&?+¦É§Ô¡Ò§ä*-*?-?-


    The blue light glowed.


    " Even though I am speaking here, I am also talking to a Goddess right now, a real Goddess. "


    The blue light glowed, as Jayden spoke in his mind:


    '' Hey Goddess Damuda, how you doin''? ''


    With a small chuckle, her reply came: " Hehe, watching you is so entertaining. "


    After that Jayden continued:


    " I''m not even from this world. "


    The blue light glowed.


    " Actually I am the strongest person here. "


    The blue light glowed.


    " I am someone who holds the power to create several universes. "


    The blue light glowed.


    " I can manipte time. "


    The blue light glowed.


    "..."


    The blue light followed...


    Jayden kept throwing out all his secrets one after another and not a single time did the sphere show that it was false.


    At first, everyone present around was surprised but the more they looked the more they believed that there was definitely something wrong with this sphere, there is no way that he speaking to a goddess while he is sitting in front of them, or a part of his is in another world, an immortal? No way.


    No one could believe, everything he was saying, no one but the Prophet.


    He knew that everything Jayden was saying is actually the truth and not a single thing he said was wrong.


    The more Jayden spoke, the more fear filled the Prophet''s heart right now he was very afraid of Jayden since he knew that Jayden held the power to wipe him off with a single thought.


    He gulped down and just waited for him to finish, Wang Jia looked strangely at Jayden, she couldn''t understand anything either, she wondered whether what he is telling them is actually the truth or not, but at the same time, she didn''t want to know the answer since it might result with the end of their rtionship.


    " My blood is the best medicine in the world, it could heal almost any disease and wounds. "


    The blue light glowed, and with this Jayden finished his point.


    Then he looked at the prophet with a small smile, as if waiting for him to speak, but interrupting the silence Jayden spoke:


    " So, what do you have to say now? Are we supposed to believe that whatever non sense I just sputtered is actually all true? Do you really think that this ball is working? "


    Jayden said, his eyes narrowing at the prophet, who was too afraid to speak anything.


    The prophet was sweating profusely, and he didn''t know what to say, one wrong choice and he might end up dying, he hastily ced the sphere back in his ring and just as he was about to speak something, he was interrupted by Xie.


    " You must have done something, but I am sure that the confessions you made previously were all true, so don''t even think of using these petty tricks to fool all of us. "


    There was a hint of desperation in his voice, since if Jayden won the bet then he would have to die, no matter what he couldn''t let Jayden use his own n to kill him, how humiliating would that be?


    The prophet stayed silent, Jayden turned his gaze towards Xie and spoke: " Then are you saying that this stupid ball is actually telling the truth? "


    Xie just wanted to make sure that the prophet won the bet, or at least he wanted to run away from that ce:


    " Y- Yes, I believe that everything this Sphere had shown is all real and nothing is wrong. "


    Jayden''s lips curled up in a grin, as he spoke: " Then why don''t you answer that question of mine? Have you helped your son in his crimes? Do you think your son is innocent? "


    ________----________

 Chapter 297: A plan to escape

    " Do you think your son is innocent? "


    Hearing Jayden''s words, Xie''s mouth was instantly shut closed, now if he said that the Godly Prophet''s ability is fake then he would have to die, but if he kept saying that his abilities were right then all of his and his son''s crimes might be public that might also bring severe harm to him, and now he was standing on a cross road.


    Even the prophet didn''t know what to say, he was 100 per cent confident in his ability but that meant that whatever Jayden said was true unless Jayden had found some kind of loophole, but that is also impossible.


    Jayden didn''t give him much time to think as he spoke: " Now tell me, do you think that the ability of the prophet is fake or not? If you think that this is not fake then tell me how was the bullshit I just spoke was all true? Also, I have a great clip to show everyone here. "


    Saying that, he looked back at Jia and nodded at her, understanding what he wanted Jia smiled and injected Qi into her bracelet, and instantly a big picture was disyed in the air, with the help of her Qi, the image generated was very big and the sound was perfectly clear.


    Under the curious gaze of everyone, the video started:


    " When I was 14 years old, I drugged one of the girls, a- actually she was the daughter of a servant in o- our house cough cough and t- then I d- did that with her and when her family found her, m- my father killed her e- entire family. Then, after some time I killed the son of a... "


    Everyone present there listened inplete silence, no one could believe what they were hearing, each crime was even worse than the previous ones and Xie, Chang Ho''s father had yed a really big role in it, by the time the video finished, everyone was staring at Xie with raged filled eyes.


    " Now, the so called smartest brain of the kingdom, what do you have to say? Why don''t you tell us whether everything your son confessed is true or not?


    Oh right, you have to touch that sphere while saying anything, then we would know everything. " MVLeMpYr-your-novel-source


    Xie was clenching his fists, he immediately wanted to shout that everything in that video was false, but thinking of touching the sphere while confessing, he couldn''t bring himself to say anything.


    '' Fuck, making either choice will be bad only for me, there is no way out of this, it would be better for me to retreat for now. ''


    Xie thought and nced at the surroundings.


    " Of course that all is fake, I don''t think we can reach any agreement like that, so let''s end this matter for now, I''ll talk with the king about this. "


    Xie said out loud, acting righteously but everyone there could clearly see that he was just trying to run away from the situation.


    " I think this Xie bastard is guilty of all those things, look at him how hard he is trying to escape from here. " Murmurs from the crowd sounded all around.


    " So, are you saying we aren''t guilty anymore? " Jayden asked, pointing at himself and Jia.


    " I- I can''t do anything for now since we don''t have any evidence against you. L- Let''s end this for now, until further notice from the king, we will be investigating this matter in depth. "


    Saying that Xie gestured at the four guards to leave, but they just stood at their spot and looked at the Godly Prophet for anymand.


    Jayden also turned his gaze towards the prophet who shivered while feeling uneasy in his heart.


    " What are you going to do, prophet? ording to you, did I lose the bet or did I win? "


    Jayden spoke, and a small smile appeared on his face.


    The prophet stood up but couldn''t respond, he didn''t have any proof to show that Jayden lost but if he epted defeat then not only would he have to walk naked back to the castle he would also have to kill Xie, and then all fault would be his.


    The prophet stood there in a daze and just stared at Jayden, but his whole body trembled when suddenly Jayden began walking towards him.


    Before he could do any thing, Jayden appeared in front of him and then taking both of his arms, he twisted them as if twisting a wet cloth.


    *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK*


    The sound of bone cracking filled the surroundings, both of his hands had turned into a mess, and the sight looked very gruesome.


    " Ah?!! Ahhhhhhhhhhh M- My arms ughhhhhhhhhb Nooooooooo P- Pleaseeeeeeeee uwaaaaah "


    Pain filled sound rang out, as the prophet fell onto his butt, he was crying and a pungent smell filled his clothes, as he peed in his clothes.


    " Why are you acting like that? "


    Jayden''s voice broke the silence, the prophet stopped his screams and looked around in confusion, both of his hands were still fine and everyone there was staring at him strangely, as if he is a mad man.


    The prophet looked embarrassed as he stood up and jerked off all the dust off his clothes, but his body was still shaking in fear.


    " Why are you still silent? Have you not made your decision yet? " Jayden said, his expression serious.


    The prophet gulped and finally made a decision, to him his own life was much more important than anything else,


    " I admit that my t- technique was fake, I wanted to make the two of you to appear as criminals, so I made the sphere act like that, it g- glows ording to my will, I will admit that I have l- lost the bet. "


    The prophet said, looking down, even though he would have to face the consequences because of this, even though his reputation would be ruined, he knew that going against Jayden was nothing short of a nightmare.


    " I told you, now that you have lost, you will have to do what you promised to me, right? "


    Jayden said, and Xie felt as if all the strength in his body was leaving, he knew what was toe, Xie felt despair and regretted his decision of evering here.


    He should have been more careful, running away now won''t be possible all four of the guards were a lot stronger than him, he nced around and saw that the only people close to him were Jia, Wang Jin, the prophet and the guards.


    He can''t do anything to the guards or prophet or Jia, and that only leaves Wang Jin, he decided to take Jayden as a hostage to run away from there and much to his delight Jayden had stepped a little away from Wang Jia.


    " Guards, kill Xie right now. "


    The prophet ordered and all four of the guards began to walk towards him with menacing expressions.


    " Y- You can''t d- do this to me, I- I am still working as the k- king''s a- adviser, w- whoever dares to touch me will be killed b- by the k- king. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 298: Xies death

    " Y- You can''t k- kill me. "


    Xie said as he slowly moved towards Jayden, acting as if he was just moving away from the guards, but the fear in is his voice was real.


    " Sorry, Xie but I''ll take all the me for your death, I''m sorry there is no other choice, I''ll ask your family for forgiveness. "


    The prophet said and turned his back towards Xie, he didn''t want to see him get killed.


    Xie was taking slow but deliberate steps towards Jayden and just as he got closer enough to him, Xie jumped towards him and ced his sword on Jayden''s neck, as he shouted:


    " E- Everyone move a- away from me, or I''m going to s- sh his n- neck, if I saw anyone trying a- anything, I''ll immediately slit his t- throat. "


    While he said this everyone there looked at him as if looking at a clown because he was holding empty air, and there was nothing under the tip of his de.


    " Haa, I can''t believe such a stupid person is being called the brain of the Kingdom, I think he is a lost cause. "


    Jayden said, he stood beside Wang Jia looking at him with a smirk.


    Coming out of the daze, Xie stared in front of him and couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    In the next instant, several swords were pointed towards Xie then dropped to the ground and began to beg:


    " N- No, please I- I''m sorry, I was wrong, I- I''ll go and will n- nevere back, p- please- "


    But his words were interrupted, as all four guards suddenly charged at him, and before he could utter any more words, several swords pierced his body, within a couple of seconds his eyes became lifeless and he fell to the ground with a thump.


    " Great, now you just have to do one more thing that you have promised, I have many informers around here so if you try anything I''ll be sure to pay you a visit. "


    Jayden said, turning to the prophet.


    " Y- Yes sir, I''ll do that. "


    The prophet said with a deep bow. Jayden nodded in satisfaction and turned his face away.


    In the crowd, Qiang had a scowl on his face, he couldn''t understand how Jayden was able to kill Xie in his own n, but there was nothing he could do.


    Ever sinceing back from there, his mother have been acting strange, she kept singing songs to herself and had mood swings, some times she bes extremely happy and sometimes she suddenly bes so angry, as if she wants something but can''t get it.


    Qiang knew that his mother must be Bewitched by Wang Jin, though he couldn''t understand just how he was able to do it when she is so much stronger than him.


    While gritting his teeth he looked around and saw Xiao Rong in the distance, she was there with her father and mother.


    '' Maybe I should talk with her father and again get him to engage her with me, damnit this time it would be difficult since she has already surpassed me, but I could probably use Grandfather''s help to put pressure on him. ''


    He thought and began to make his way towards Xiao Rong and her family.


    '' My Jin actually won, I knew it they wouldn''t be able to do anything to him, I should go and tell him about this, I''m sure he will definitely know what I should do. ''


    Xiao Rong thought and nced at her father, who was staring at the ground in shock.


    Using this chance, she secretly mixed into the crowd and began to make her way towards Jayden, Lao Rong noticed her daughter''s movements but instead of stopping her, she stood in between her husband and Xiao.


    With a grateful smile, Xiao disappeared into the crowd without anyone noticing, though Qiang was also looking at her but because of the crowd, he also couldn''t see where she had gone.


    Rong Fu stared at the dead body of Xie, nothing was making sense, it was such a perfect n.


    It would have been the end of both Wang Jia and Wang Jin.


    '' H- How did it turn out like this? Wasn''t this supposed to be an event where Wang Jia will be the king''s servant while Wang Jin would be executed publicly?


    Why is Xie the one who died instead when he came here to avenge his son and even the so called Godly Prophet is acting so meek in front of him, and now he is going to walkpletely naked back to the castle, how humiliating would that be? ''


    He thought, with this event he was nning to make Xiao and her mother understand the power of the king and make sure that she agrees to be the queen of the Kingdom and wife of the king.


    '' I need to go back immediately and talk with the king as soon as possible, and Xiao right I have to bring her back with me, who knows what that cunning kid might n, he might even kill me without even lifting a finger. ''


    Rong Fu thought and instantly nced to the side, as he spoke:


    " Let''s return back to home, for now, we will talkte- wait... "


    He looked around hastily and then turned his gaze towards Lao Rong and in an angry tone he asked:


    " Where is Xiao Rong? Tell me now! "


    Hearing his shout, Lao Rong shivered and acting confused she looked around and spoke:


    " S- She was here just now, maybe she... "


    Lao Rong tried to think about any kind of excuse then her eyesnded on Qiang who was standing some distance away and was looking at them.


    " Oh right, she went with him just now, he is... Qiang yeah, she went to talk to Qiang about something. "


    Lao Rong said while pointing her fingers towards Qiang who looked back at her in confusion, he couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    '' Is she introducing me to her husband, or maybe she is telling him about me so that Xiao could marry me? But what if she isining to him about me? ''


    Qiang thought and straightened his back, as he saw Rong Fu walking towards him.


    " H- Hello sir, I- I''m Qiang, y- you probably know about me, I am the one y- you engaged your d- daughter to- "


    Qiang began to speak, but Rong who had an angry expression on his face wasn''t in the mood to listen to anything, getting closer to him he directly asked:


    " Where is my daughter? "


    Hearing his question, Qiang showed a confused expression and wondered:


    '' Why is he asking me about Xiao, did he think that she is with me, whatever let''s use this chance to ask him about marrying Xiao to me? '' MVLeMpYr-hosted


    Qiang thought and instead of answering his question he asked:


    " A- Actually, I want to say that Xiao and I are very much i- in love with one a- another, so I want to ask you to let me marry your daught- " Qiang began to confess, but his words got stuck in his throat when he saw the angry expression on Rong Fu''s face.


    ________----________

 Chapter 299: Xiao Rongs problem

    " Sir, p- please let me marry you daught- "


    Qiang confessed his love for Xiao Rong but stopped after seeing Rong Fu''s expression.


    " Just tell me where is my daughter? If you don''t answer my question in the next ten seconds, then I''m going to kill you right now. "


    Rong Fu released his killing intent, and Qiang''s breathing almost stopped, he was once again reminded of his time in front of those Beasts in the Jade Forrest, he was so afraid that he fell onto his knees and began to cough violently.


    " COUGH COUGH Sir, I- I don''t know w- where she had gone haa haa I was j- just going to m- meet her when you- " Qiang tried his best to speak, under Rong Fu''s killing intent he felt like an insect.


    " So, you aren''t going to answer me huh? You love her so much that you are trying to hide her from me?


    Don''t you know that soon she will be the wife of the king, so it''s best for you and your family to tell me where my daughter is? "


    Rong Fu said, intimidating Qiang by the king''s name.


    " Wh- What? Marry the king? N- No way, Xiao S- she is mine, I haa haa will never let a- anyone marry her- "


    Qiang shouted, he couldn''t let the girl he loved for so many years marry someone else, and the king had such a bad reputation.


    " Haa, don''t me me for this now. " Rong Fu muttered unde his breath, he believed that Qiang was hiding Xiao Rong.


    ***


    Jayden had finished dealing with the prophet, turning to Wang Jia he spoke:


    " Mom, you can deal with the rest, right? " Wang Jia smiled and nodded, there wasn''t much left to do anyway, then she asks:


    " Are you going somewhere? "


    With a node, he replied:


    " Yeah, I am going to meet a friend for a while. "


    Wang Jia was confused, but she just nodded her head and then turned to sort the situation there.


    Jayden expression turned solemn, as his eyes followed the eagle flying in the sky, even though it was a different animal he could sense the same energy from it too.


    '' Anna, it''s that crow bastard, right? Does this divine beast also have the ability to change forms? But wasn''t his ability rted to dreams, could it have even more abilities? ''


    Jayden asked in his mind, as he slowly began to move away from there, he was currently walking slowly since he felt that the beast wasn''t going to leave anytime soon.


    " Yes, it is definitely that beast, seems like it also has this ability to change its form, and it is possible that it might have other abilities too, it''s one of the best divine beasts I have seen in my life, I wonder why they have such a legendary beast egg to Bael. " Anna answered.


    '' How strong is it right nowpared to me? '' Jayden asked, his eyes never leaving the eagle''s figure.


    " With all the limitations considered, it is still a lot stronger than you, that''s also brings me to the question, if it is that strong then why doesn''t it just attack you, corrupting your mind and using you to kill everyone is one of the possibility but maybe it is actually nning something else. "


    Anna spoke in a thoughtful tone.


    Jayden pondered her words, but he couldn''t think of anything else the Divine Beast could possibly be nning, he hastened his pace and decided to teleport after moving in the crowd.


    But he suddenly halted when a figure appeared in front of him, it was Xiao Rong she looked at him with a small smile but Jayden could sense that a storm of emotions was brewing inside of her head, ncing at the eagle he asked:


    " What''s wrong? Do you have something to tell me? "


    She nodded but didn''t know how to tell him that her own father is going to trade her with the king for some wealth, fame and power.


    " Actually I wanted to tell you t- that... My father, he... "


    Xiao Rong stopped suddenly, even though she wanted his help but she was afraid that he might get hurt since even the king was involved in this.


    Jayden sensed her hesitation, so he knew that it must be something serious but right now he had to look for that divine beast so he spoke:


    " Go to my house, and wait for me there let''s talk then, I''ll be there shortly. "


    Just as he was about to walk away, he saw her looking around cautiously, with a sigh, he spoke:


    " Wait for me in my room and don''t go out, okay? "


    Hearing his words she was confused, Xiao wanted to be with him now more than ever, she was afraid, afraid that her own father mighte and force her to do things she would never want to, things that would be enough to make her want to die.


    Die? But how could she die leaving her mother all alone, since if she did anything like that, then Rong Fu would turn her life into something worse than hell?


    Just thinking this, Xiao felt afraid, there was nowhere to run any where in the Kingdom away from the king''s clutches, she knew that Jayden was very strong but she wasn''t sure just how strong he truly is, even thest time in the cave in that jade forest he wasn''t as strong as those bandits, so Xiao couldn''t bring herself to drag him into such a big problem, but hearing his words she was confused:


    " Huh? W- What do you mea-? " But in the next instant, she disappeared from there and found herself standing in Jayden''s room.


    Xiao Rong blinked in confusion but then she remembered that Jayden had the ability to send people from one ce to another, taking in a long breathe she sat on his bed and for a moment she forgot everything else and just inhaled Jayden''s scent that was still present on his pillow and nket.


    " This room smells so good. "


    Xiao Rong mumbled andy on the bed, with Jayden''s pillow under her head and within a few minutes she drifted off to sleep, the past couple of hours had been a torture for her, just lying on the bed and inhaling Jayden''s scent made her feel rxed and so she was asleep before even knowing it.


    ***


    *BOOM*


    After giving Qiang a warning, Rong Fu punched his stomach without using too much of his strength, still, Qiang was thrown away as blood poured out of his nose and mouth.


    He tried to stand up but fell back as he coughed out a mouthful of blood, in between his painful groans he spoke:


    " Ughhhhh I- I really d- don''t know w- where haa haa Xiao w- went cough cough I''m t- telling you t- the aaaaah truth " Qiang finished with difficulty and fell unconscious.


    Rong Fu harrumphed and then looked at his wife who still had a confused and terrified expression, after a long sigh he called one of the four guards who were standing around the dead body of Xie.


    ________----________

 Chapter 300: Strange questions

    Seeing Rong Fu calling him, the guard hastily went near him, after all, Rong Fu would soon be a giant figure.


    " Sir, how can I help you? Do you want me to su- "Interrupting the guard, he spoke:


    " You have seen my daughter, right? "


    The guard was taken aback, but afterposing himself he spoke: " Y- Yes sir, I have seen ms Xiao Rong, do you want me to su- "


    Interrupting him again, Rong Fu said: " Help me find my daughter with your special ability, if you help me I''ll reward you greatly. "


    The guard was overjoyed, he have a special ability to track any one if he had seen them before, by following their Qi pattern, that''s the reason Xie had brought him here, to find Jayden and Wang Jia if they tried to flee.


    " Yes sir, I can help you with that, but do you want me to su- " interrupting him again, Rong Fu said:


    " Don''t waste time here and look for daughter, let''s go. "


    The guard nodded and instantly remembered how Xiao Rong''s Qi looked then he looked around and saw the residue of her Qi around but he was stunned to find that Xiao Rong''s Qi suddenly disappeared at one point.


    But since he wanted to appease Rong Fu, he began to scan the surrounding then he saw it, a very small Qi presence in the distance, since the house wasn''t too far he was able to sense it, with a confident smile he spoke:


    " Sir I found her, she is present in that direction, let''s go. "


    After saying that the guard turned in that direction and began to follow the direction of the Qi, with Rong Fu following behind him.


    Lao Rong observed everything and decided to go with them, she felt powerless since she couldn''t even protect her own daughter, she looked around but couldn''t find Xiao Rong even though Jayden was alone.


    Wang Jia was still busy with sorting out the matter there, she was making sure that after this incident, no harm woulde to her or Jayden because of it, so she didn''t notice everything that was happening around.


    Qiang was dragged away by some disciples, although his life wasn''t in any danger still he had suffered heavy injuries.


    After sending Xiao Rong away Jayden decided to follow the divine beast, so without any further dtion he disappeared into the crowd, then turning into his mist form Jayden flew into the air and followed behind the beast.


    '' It feels like, separating me away from the others was the intention of this eagle, just why is it doing all this?''


    Jayden wondered but he didn''t stop from following it, within less than a minute they arrived at the Golden Bamboo Forest.


    Jayden looked around and found that it looked a bit different from thest time he had seen it, the size of all bamboo were twicepared to before, but not paying any attention to them he followed the beast deeper into the forest.


    " Jayden be careful, there must be a reason why it wanted to lure you here, and even this forest feels ominous. "


    Anna said, warning him.


    " I wanted to ask it before, but could you also hear Goddess Damuda''s voice in my head? "


    Jayden asked, while his senses worked at full power sensing even the smallest of movements around.


    exclusive-to-MvLeMpYr


    " This is not the time for such talks, focus on your surroundings, and no I can''t hear her voice nor can she hear mine, but when she is speaking to you I could feel that a strange energy is present around your head, telling me that you are currently talking with her. "


    Anna couldn''t believe that Jayden had time to ask such useless question even in a time like this, with a sigh she still answered.


    " By the way, have you met her before? And what''s wrong with this forest? "


    Jayden asked seriously.


    " Haa, yeah I have met her before many times, and I am not sure what happened to this forest, but if I have to guess then I will say that this beast must have created some kind of potion that helped it change both the nts and beasts here, so don''t do anything rash. " Anna said uncertainly.


    Jayden thought hard about her words then he decided to ask an important question:


    " Hmmm, is she more beautiful than you? "


    Anna was now slightly irritated with him, even in such a dangerous situation he was acting like this, but she was happy that the Divine Beast''s ability wasn''t able to corrode his mind, at least not yet.


    " No, many people tried topare our beauties in the past, but no one coulde on top, and we had a good rtionship so such things didn''t matter to us, anyway, you should focus now, don''t underestimate that eagle, if you aren''t careful it could kill you in a sh. "


    Anna said, but Jayden was in thoughts of his own.


    '' So Anna is Goddess Damuda''s friend, then it is possible that one of the favours she wants to ask me is to free Anna, where could she possibly be that even a goddess can''t do anything to help her friend, anyway why did Xiao looked so worried at that time, it felt like she wanted to say something important. ''


    Jayden kept thinking about different things after a moment he asked: " Anna, do you think I can learn all the Asura God''s teaching within a couple of years?


    "..."


    After a moment he asks: " Goddess Damuda, do gods also do all those things during sex or did they just do it for the sake of having children or maybe they don''t even need to have sex and just throw a powerful spell to get their wives pregnant? "


    Both Anna and the goddess were stunned when they heard his words, for a second there wasplete silence but it was soon broken by his next question:


    " Anna you told me you had a crush on someone before and that he diedter, is he also a Vampire? If he was then how did he die? Oh, do gods also need to eat? And what kind of currency do gods use when they want to buy something? "


    Jayden kept asking one weird question after another, and both Anna and Damuda were too stunned to say anything, they listened to him and wondered why he was suddenly acting like that, after a moment Anna asked:


    " Jayden, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong with your head-? " But cutting her words Jayden spoke:


    " Anna, do you know anything about my real parents? And why do I have this strange locket around my neck, even when I travel worlds or even If my head ispletely severed this locket magically appears on my neck, do you know what it is? "


    Anna again fell silent hearing his questions, but Jayden''s mouth wouldn''t stop asking questions.


    " Wait, you have been flying for so long, by now you should have crossed the Bamboo forest but you are still flying deep inside the forest and you are suddenly acting so strange, just what happened? " Anna said, as she saw that no matter how long he flew Jayden''s location wasn''t changing.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 301: Strange beasts

    Jayden was flying in the golden bamboo forest, but he kept asking strange questions, Anna couldn''t understand what was wrong with him, but he just couldn''t stop.


    " Anna, if Caleb is also from this world then why is his name different from all the people from this Kingdom? Does that mean that ce is more advanced than here? "


    Jayden asked, not noticing that something was influencing his mind.


    " Jayden stop right now, look at your surroundings you have already crossed this ce several times, and even you are acting strange. "


    Anna said, and Jayden instantly halted his movements, he looked down and saw a pair of red bamboos that looked different from others, he had been circling around this ce.


    " Huh? Why am I saying all those things? Anna, do you remember that cave in the zombie world, who could have possibly set it ther-? Mmph "


    He couldn''t stop himself, as one after another different questions kept spouting out of his mouth, he finally ced both his hands on his mouth and looked around carefully.


    '' That eagle, where has it disappeared? Anna, what''s the cause of my state? ''


    Jayden asked trying his best to control himself, Anna stayed silent for a few seconds then in an uncertain tone she replied:


    " Although I''m not sure what the cause of it might be, but I think there is a chance that a little bit of pain could help you get out of this strange state though I''m not certain. "


    Jayden nodded, and instantly turned Andrea into a knife, but just as he was about to pierce his hand he stopped and wondered:


    " Anna that Divine beast has intelligence right? "


    Anna didn''t know why he was asking this but she still replied:


    " Yes, it does have intelligence and cunning, even more than most adult humans, but why are you asking? "


    Anna said, wondering if it was also because of the effect of this forest.


    " Then that beast must also know that I would use pain to break this strange trap of his, and will most probably pierce my hand or something like that, something that will definitely make my blood to splutter, right? "


    Jayden spoke in a thoughtful tone, he was still observing everything from the top. Anna pondered his words carefully and then she spoke:


    " Hmmm there is a high chance for that to be true, maybe it would then use your blood to provide nutrition to some wild tree or maybe it would use your blood to feed to some creature to mark you as its prey, or maybe it''s something else. "


    Anna''s words were reasonable, Jayden didn''t proceed with piercing his hand, but he was barely holding himself back from spouting strange questions again.


    Turning Andrea back into the Bracelet, Jayden turned back into his normal form and slowly descended on the ground, in between the big bamboos.


    The two red bamboos stood out the most among the rest of the bamboos, Jayden stared at them for a while and then for some unknown reason he decided to cut them, taking out the ming sword that Jia had given him, Jayden channelled his Qi into it.


    '' This sword is suitable for fire Qi, then what would happen if I add Nether fire to it? ''


    Jayden wondered and then channelled Nether fire into it and instantly the colour of the red sword turned into a devilish purple, giving it an even more intimidating look.


    Even its aura became several times stronger, Jayden swung it around casually and could feel it slice the air easily, even its sharpness had increased by a lot and it had be more sturdy.


    " This is better, but why was that strange orb present in that cafe at that time and even the security for such a great thing was way toocking, no matter how much of a secret they wanted it to be, the security was just way toocking- ughhhh I''m doing it again, fuck. "


    Jayden cursed, the moment his attention shifted to something else, his mind was once again affected by whatever it was.


    " Jayden, you aren''t nning to just randomly cut those two bamboos, righ- "


    But without listening to Anna''s words, Jayden sliced both of the red bamboo near the ground, since they were both standing close to each other, Jayden was able to cut them together.


    *BANG* *BANG*


    Both the bamboos fell back and broke several other bamboos while they were falling, the red bamboo had a diameter of around 120 to 130 cm, and both were huge.


    After they broke Jayden carefully observed his surroundings, but nothing seemed to have changed but he noticed that he was no longer feeling that strange sensation in his mind, in a cheerful tone he spoke:


    " Did you see this Anna, I was right, cutting these bamboos was the answer. "


    But there was no response to his words, he tried calling to her a couple more times but he just couldn''t reach to her, he heard a strange sound from the ground where a part of the red bamboo was still present in thend.


    He walked towards and peeked inside one of the bamboos, it was dark but the sound was definitelying from inside it, Jayden condensed a purple fire ball in his hand and then threw it inside the bamboo lighting it up from inside.


    "..."


    Jayden stared inside but he couldn''t see anything, and the sound like a cry of an animal was getting stronger, in the next instant Jayden sensed some thing approaching from inside it, he took a step back immediately and then a furry hand came out of the red bamboo, and sliced at the ce where Jayden was standing just now.


    Jayden just stood there and observed as a big figure of a strange beast came into view, it was hard to see what it was since its entire body was covered in long hair.


    It came out of the bamboo and stood in front of Jayden with a height of around ten to twelve feet, it was like a horse or yak, but its skin couldn''t be seen because of all the hair, even its eyes were hidden by it.


    Then under Jayden''s surprised gaze, its body began to burn with a purple me, it was Nether Fire, '' How is this beast using my Nether fire? Could it be that it has the ability to copy my ability? ''


    Jayden wondered, but he sensed the strength of this beast was somewhere around the 6th or 7th stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm.


    " Although it is going to be very tough, but I have confidence that I could defeat it, I''m 80 per cent sure unless it has some more abilities- "


    Before Jayden could finish his words, he heard a simr cry from the other red bamboo, his gaze shifted to the other bamboo and there he saw another beast with purple mes around its bodying out.


    " Hahahaha I''m fucked. "


    *ROAAAAAARRRRRR*


    MVLeMpYr-unofficial-chapter


    *ROAAAAAARRRRRR*


    Both the beasts roared and charged towards Jayden, their movements seemed to be in sync with one another, as they left no space for Jayden to dodge,


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 302: Strange beasts - 2

    Without wasting any time Jayden threw himself forward, charging towards the beast on the right, with a thought he teleported himself behind them, and then descended his sword on the back of the 1st beast.


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    Unlike what Jayden expected the sword didn''te into contact with the bull like beast''s skin, instead, it hit the ground, since the beast had also teleported some distance away at just thest second.


    A huge crater appeared in the ground, Jayden wasted no time and jumped back creating distance between them and ced his sword back into the ring.


    " What in the fucking hell is going on, how is it using my abilities? "


    Jayden shouted, but those two beasts weren''t going to give Jayden any time topose himself, one beast was on his left while the other was on his right, as they both ran towards him.


    " RAKSHASA "


    Jayden shouted and a red spirit appeared beside him, without wasting any time, the Rakshasa used the [ Monarch Form ] its appearance changed immediately, and then Jayden activated the Dream Domain.


    " DOMAIN "


    Jayden shouted and then they were engulfed by an invisible domain, Jayden instructed in his head and just as he was about to remove the Asura bracelets, one of the beasts hit his chest, and he was thrown away like a rolling football.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Several pieces of bamboo were broken as he flew for more than a hundred metres, and only after hitting a boulder did he finally stopped.


    Jayden coughed out blood and and felt several injuries all over his body, he took in a deep breath and pushed himself to sit, and when he saw the scene in front of him he was confused and shocked, the Rakshasha had disappearedpletely and even the Dream Domain ability was disabled.


    " Holy hell, haa haa am I inside some kind of illusion? "


    He wondered, but the two beasts charging towards him weren''t nning to give him any time to think, Jayden gritted his teeth and in his mind instructed to remove the Asura bracelets again, but just like earlier a beast appeared out of nowhere and was about to hit his chest, without thinking Jayden threw a punch with all his strength, even using the cold aura of the Yin energy over his fist.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    The head of the beast exploded instantly, and its body was thrown several meters away, Jayden stood there stunned he wondered why this beast was so weak, but in the next moment, the second beast began to eat the body of the first, within seconds its body disappeared, then again Jayden heard some strange voice from where the red bamboo once stood.


    *KRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII*


    He turned and saw a simr type of beasting out of it but the only difference this time was that along with the Nether mes, half of its body also contained the cold Yin energy.


    " Haa please someone just says that this is just a prank, I wonder if there is a camera hidden somewhere around. "


    He said sighing, but one thing he understood was that these beasts didn''t have a very high defence but each time he will kill them their attack and their defence will be several times stronger just like what happened now.


    '' Is it just an illusion? But despite feeling all that pain earlier I didn''te out of it, wait pain what will happen if I don''t kill them instead make them go through something much much worse than death? ''


    He thought and decided his next action, he didn''t use teleportation instead he again tried to remove the Asura bracelets and just like before the second beast instantly appeared in front of Jayden.


    Maybe they were able to sense that after removing the bracelets his strength would increase several times, so they didn''t want to let him do that, but this is what Jayden wanted, just as the second beast got closer to him, Jayden held its hair tightly and while holding it in between his fingers he flew away from the first beast that had juste out of the bamboo.


    This beast only had the Nether me around its body so Jayden condensed Yin energy in both of his hands and began to channel directly into the beast''s body, but not enough to kill it.


    *ROAAAARRRRRRR*


    The beast screamed in pain, but Jayden didn''t let go of it he looked back and saw the other beast running towards him crazily as if it could also feel the pain the other beast was going through.


    " Haha, this is just the start. "


    Jayden created a small insect like worm of Yin Qi and then sent it into the beast''s body crawling through its skin, the hair of the beast posed only a little resistance but it couldn''t withstand the coldness of the Yin Qi, the screams of the beast intensified, and it rotated its body around like a fish outside of water, Jayden nced at the other beast and saw that it has stopped following him and was now rolling on the ground, writhing in pain.


    " So those two are indeed connected that''s why the other one was able to absorb the Yin energy when the second ate it, but I still don''t know the way to get out of here, let''s torture these beasts a little more, I wonder if they are the real reason of me being here. "


    While thinking he increased the intensity of the pain in the beast''s body.


    Just when it was about to die, Jayden wondered what would happen if these beasts were to die together so he sent his Yin Qi towards the brain of the second beast and then began to fly towards the other beast who was still rolling on the ground, throwing it near the first beast Jayden was about to strike them when he saw that the second beast was again trying to devour the first one, then without wasting any time he condensed a big ball which consisted of both theher fire and Yin energy, and then he threw it towards them. -content


    Although hot and cold can''t be together, he had created a thinyer of his Qi in between them so they couldn''t touch each other.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Arge explosion sounded when the fire ball engulfed both the beasts, Jayden heard their screams of agony and then suddenly everything became silent he stood there in the air wondering what would happen next.


    As the mes subsided he saw the scene in front of him and as he had expected both of the beasts had turned into a burnt pair of corpses, the entire ce was nowpletely silent.


    " Is it over or are there going to be more beasts? Haha if you are going to send something then at least send something strong, that could match my level. " Jayden said with augh as if mocking his opponent.


    With this he wanted to check that whoever was doing this to him was watching the entire thing or not and just like he expected it to be, he heard two loud cries from inside the two red bamboos.


    " Haa, here goes nothing. " Jayden said andnded on the ground.


    ________----________


    check out Jayden''s image here->

 Chapter 303: Facing the Divine Beast

    The two beasts were about toe out of the two red bamboos, Jayden slowlynded on the ground and looked forward with a serious expression, as he had expected two horse like beasts came out and this time both of them had theher fire on half of their bodies while the other half was covered by the Yin energy.


    " Here goes nothing. "


    Jayden muttered and began to walk towards them, with a loud roar both the beast


    charged towards him, Jayden raised one of his hands slightly and points it towards the beasts, before saying:


    " DEMONIC DEVOURING ARTS- ETERNAL SUFFERING "


    The beast must have sensed the danger as one of them tried to teleport again, but it was already toote, all the ce around those two was filled with a bubbly red fluid, and countless hands immediately began to pull both the beasts inside, digging the fingers into their skin.


    *ROAAAAAARRRRRR*


    *ROAAAAAARRRRRR*


    The beasts roared in agony, but all their efforts were futile, whether they used Nether fire or Yin energy or even teleportation, nothing worked.


    It was as if Jayden could almost feel how painful of an experience they were having just by their screams but he didn''t feel any pity for them, just as half of their body had sunken into the red liquid, the entire forest began to shake, cracks appeared in the sky, as if it was made of ss that was about to shatter.


    Jayden stood with vignce, it seemed as if the entire forest was in pain, the bamboo began to break and fell over over one another, a loud screaming sound rang out all around like thousands of people were screaming at the same time and the sky was now filled with cracks even hiding all the sunlight.


    " What''s going on? Is it over? " content-hosted-on-MVLeMpYr


    Jayden muttered and then suddenly just as entire bodies of the beasts disappeared into the red liquid, the whole ce began to break, and within seconds everything became dark to be just went back to normal in the next second.


    Jayden looked around in confusion, he was standing on the ground where he was standing before cutting the red bamboos and it seemed like he had never cut the bamboos, but now seeing them both, they were both burnt and in pieces.


    " What''s going on-? "


    Looking around confusedly, his eyesnded on the eagle sitting in front of him over 20 or so metres away, it looked at him in surprise as if it wasn''t expecting Jayden toe out so soon, or maybe never.


    Jayden was instantly on high alert as he readied himself for an attack, but the eagle in front of him acted as if nothing was wrong, clearly, it wasn''t taking Jayden seriously at all.


    '' Anna, how long was I out for and did this beast do something to me? '' Jayden asked in his mind while he stared at the divine beast in front of him.


    " It''s only been a few seconds, and no it hasn''t done anything to you yet, also even if it is taking you lightly, you wouldn''t be able to defeat it with your current strength, so it would be better to get away from it. " Anna said, warning him.


    '' But this shitty thing had been toying with me, I am going to kill it no matter wha- ''


    Jayden muttered in his mind and was about to attack but Anna''s words stopped him.


    " Don''t let your killing intent take over your head, these aren''t your thoughts it is happening because this Divine beast had been constantly altering your mind, your emotions, this anger don''t you remember something from it? "


    Anna reminded him, her tone was firm.


    Jayden''s movements and thoughts halted, and his mind drifted towards the experience he had when he saw Caleb, his own anger for some reason reminded him of Caleb, and for a moment he felt afraid that if he couldn''t control himself properly he might actually be something that would not be able to differ between his enemy and family.


    Jayden didn''t know what to do, he still didn''t have enough strength to kill this beast but if he waited for too long, he wouldn''t be himself and might be unrecognisable without even knowing it.


    *CRIEEEEEEEEK*


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Just when Jayden was deep in thought, The eagle roared loudly and disappeared from its ce, he didn''t even have the time to think when he felt some thing suddenly hitting him, his body was thrown back more than two hundred metres, his entire body was aching badly, a big hole appeared in Jayden''s chest, big enough that an arm could pass through his body to the other side.


    The eagle had gone through his chest, leaving a see through hole, Jayden felt terrible even though his wounds immediately began to heal, he coughed loudly and turned his head to see the eagle eating a piece of his flesh.


    Its eyes glowed as it tasted Jayden''s blood and flesh, Jayden could sense the killing intent of the eagle directly towards him, it was almost suffocating and nothing like anything he had ever experienced.


    Before the beast had no intention of killing him, but now it seemed as if it wanted to devour Jayden alive.


    " Fuck, COUGH COUGH why is it s- still so fast? Wasn''t its strength supposed to be suppressed by more than 90 per cent? "


    Jayden asked as he wiped off the blood off his mouth and stood up with a little difficulty.


    " Its original strength depends on Bael''s strength, so even with all the restrictions there is no one in this Kingdom who can defeat it, and even if all the people in this Kingdom try to attack it together, they wouldn''t be able to defeat it. "


    Anna said, Jayden finally stood and looked at the hungry expression on the divine beast''s face.


    " Any tips? " Jayden asked as he used his Void skill, sensing even the smallest movements.


    Jayden knew that the beast in front of him wasn''t taking him seriously at all, so it would just attack him like earlier, then he thought of something and decided to gamble.


    " Anna it was nice knowing you, haa in the end I wasn''t able to see just how beautiful you are. " Jayden said, with a smile.


    Anna didn''t reply, she knew he wasn''t someone who was going to give up so easily, she waited patiently to see what he was going to do now, in front of an enemy that was a lot stronger than him.


    Jayden stood straight and even moved his hands behind his back as if he really had given up, Anna became worried and confused, as she watched him.


    Closing his eyes, Jayden stood tall, with his blood stained clothes, the Divine beast also looked at Jayden strangely, but it understood that Jayden had given up already, with a loud cry, it againunched itself towards his heart, trying to get another piece of his delicious meat.


    Jayden sensed the beasting towards him at an incredible speed, that was much higher than his own, but he just stood there with his eyes closed.


    ________----________

 Chapter 304: Found her

    Rong Fu was closely following behind one of the guards who had the ability to find people by their Qi alone.


    " How far is she? " Rong Fu asked impatiently.


    " It seems she is near that tall house, the one that seems the most expensive among the rest, I think I have seen it before. But sir, do you want me to su-"


    The guard replied, but cutting his words Rong Fu mumbled:


    " How was she able to reach so far in such a short amount of time? Anyway, after taking her along with me, we are going to the Buddhist sect, we have a message to deliver there for the king, although this thing was originally tasked to Xie but now with him dead, I guess I''ll do it personally. "


    Rong Fu spoke to himself.


    Lao Rong who was following behind both of the men had a worried expression on her face, she knew it wouldn''t end well if Rong Fu found Xiao, but she was powerless in front of this man, even her family wouldn''t be able to help her, since no one in the Kingdom could fight against the king.


    '' Xiao''er, Please be safe, I''ll do anything to keep you safe, but I''m really sorry if only I hadn''t married such a man, if only I was a little more powerful, what should I do? ''


    Lao Rong was in a turmoil of her own, even when her daughter is in such a dangerous situation she couldn''t think of anything and just watch everything unfold, she wished that Xiao Rong didn''t had that special body constitution and had just born normal like others but it isn''t something that could be controlled.


    As they got closer, all three of them saw Wang Jia''s house, since they knew it was her house all of them stopped some distance away from it, then Rong Fu asked: " She is inside Wang Jia''s house? Why is she in there? "


    Both guard and Lao Rong had confused expressions on their faces, Rong Fu didn''t move instantly and weighed the pros and cons of barging inside of her house, since if by any slim chance Wang Jia returned back to her house while they were intruding, then she wouldn''t hesitate to annihte him.


    " Sir, what should we do? Anyway, do you want me to su- " Rong Fu raised his hand to stop the guard from continuing, and pondered:


    '' If Xiao Rong is inside that house then Wang Jia must have sent her there, so if I forcefully tried to take her away, she might attack me.


    But I can''t leave her here, I will use the guards to stop Wang Jia if I have to, I must bring her back with me to the king. '' thinking this he finally made his decision.


    " We are going in to take her away, and you stand guard outside, make sure that no onees inside, even if Wang Jiae, just keep her outside. "


    Saying that, the guard and Rong fu began to walk toward the house, Lao Rong bit her lips and followed behind them, just as they got closer to the house, several guards appeared in front of them out of nowhere.


    One of them bowed respectfully and spoke:


    " Sir, Matriarch Isn''t here currently, please wait here, I''ll inform her of your arrival if you want. "


    " I want to rest inside, I have already talked with her, so move aside. "


    Rong Fu said, pretending that he had taken permission from Wang Jia. But all the guards stepped in front of them and then one of them spoke:


    " Sorry sir, but I can''t allow that, I can''t let you go inside before Matriarch has returned, please don''t do anything rash. "


    Rong Fu was getting impatient, looking at the guards who were at the Early Stage Of The Spirit Strengthening realm, he spoke:


    " Take care of them, just don''t kill them, it would be very troublesome otherwise. "


    He didn''t want to create an opportunity for Wang Jia to take his head, so he decided to take care of things there as fast as possible.


    Without another word, the guard with Rong Fu punched the man standing in front of him, sending him away reeling in pain, before fainting.


    Although Wang Jia''s guards were strong but they weren''t as strong as them, since anyone talented or strong was always snatched by the king, that is also the reason why all the sects have so few people in the Spirit Strengthening realm, with an exception of the Buddhist sect, that have several strong men, the only reason they are present at the fourth rank is that they are hiding their actual strength, and after secretly working under the king.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    Within seconds, all of Wang Jia''s guards were on the ground, unconscious, the difference in between their strength was just too great, several of their bones were broken but none of them was in any life threatening situations.


    After taking care of this all the guards walked towards Rong Fu and with his head lowered he spoke:


    " Sir, everything is finished so let''s go inside, I will stand here and stop anyone froming inside. " Rong Fu nodded at him with satisfaction and patting his shoulder he said:


    " You are a good dog, I''ll keep you as my personal guardter, and even give you rewards you can''t even think of. "


    Hearing his words, the guard almost jumped up and down and thanked him:


    " Thank you so much sir, anyway do you want me to su- "


    Cutting his words, Rong Fu nced at his wife and then kicked open the door, Xiao Rong who was peacefully sleeping in Jayden''s room suddenly woke up, her eyeshes fluttered as she sat up and looked around then she walked near the window and opening it slightly she nced outside.


    Xiao Rong was shocked and instantly filled with fear when she saw the scene outside, so many people were lying outside and no one dared to approach the building.


    Xiao Rong understood that her father must have found that she was there, but Jayden was no where to be found, she walked out of the room with an empty expression.


    She knew that against her father she wouldn''t be able to do anything, evenmitting suicide is impossible since she couldn''t leave her mother alone in this world, she stood there and waited patiently while only the sound of forcibly gate opening and foot steps could be heard.


    Xiao sensed the presence around her, one was her mother and she couldn''t sense the other one so she guessed that it must be her father, after a few seconds she heard the sound of footsteps on the stairs, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    Then she finally saw Rong Fu and Lao Rong climbing the stairs, she could see an angry ir in her father''s eyes, while Lao Rong looked helpless, as she followed behind him.


    Xiao Rong knew that resisting is useless, but she didn''t want to just go marry the king, so taking in a long breathe she readied herself to speak.


    ________----________

 Chapter 305: Divine Beast Blood

    *CRIEEEEEEEEK*


    The eagle made a loud noise as it charged straight at Jayden, who stood in front of it with his eyes closed and hand behind his back.


    Even though his eyes were closed, his senses were heightened to the max by the Void skill, Jayden hadn''t even removed the restriction of his Asura bracelets, limiting his strength to only around 30 per cent of the total and the reason behind it was that Jayden wanted to make the Divine beast looked down at him as much as possible.


    By this move he was making a big gamble, if what he thought was right then he would be able to injure the eagle but if he failed then running away would be the only option left for him.


    The eagle was getting closer to him but it wasn''t using its full speed since in its eyes Jayden wasn''t any kind of threat, he was just an ant for the Divine beast, just when the beak of the eagle was about to touch the skin of his chest, Jayden used telekinesis and ced the locked that was present around his neck in its path.


    *BANNNGGGG*


    The eagle hit his chest, but unlike before it wasn''t able to pierce his chest Jayden was pushed back a little as he took a couple of steps, but his eyes were focused on the beast in front of him, its beak was broken and as if the entire energy present in its body have been drained, it was thrown away while it broke several bamboos.


    " Haa haa I knew it this locket isn''t any ordinary one, just what is this thing for it to be able to injure such a strong beast so easily? "


    Jayden wondered to himself, but his attention focussed on the beast, whose body was shaking and several wounds appeared all over its body.


    *CRIEEEEEEEK*


    It roared towards Jayden as if showing its anger to him, with some difficulty the bird again stood on its feet and stared at Jayden with blood shot eyes.


    " This is my chance, it''s now orter. "


    (A/N: It''s now or never, but here that isn''t the case.)


    Jayden muttered and immediately used Void skill to appear right beside the eagle.


    " SWAP "


    Appearing beside the eagle, Jayden used all his strength and threw a punch at the beat''s head, before his punch could connect properly Jayden saw a strange light in the beast''s eyes and then his first descended down.


    *BOOOOOOOM*


    Just after punching Jayden took a few steps back creating some distance, since he didn''t felt anything when his fistnded just now, it was like he had just punched the empty ground.


    And just as the dust around settled down, Jayden saw a crater in the ground and there was some blood in between the hole, he looked at his fist and saw a few drops of blood on his fingers too that didn''t belong to him.


    " Damn, that little shit again managed to escape, it will need some time before attacking me this time but now it will be taking me seriously, I have to do whatever I can to kill it, before it gets the chance to attack me. "


    Jayden said, as he happily caressed the locket hanging over his neck, even after taking the hit from the beast there wasn''t even a little bit of scratch over it.


    " Anna, can''t you tell me now about just what kind of object is this? And what''s the reason you haven''t told me about so many things yet? "


    Jayden asked as he sat on the ground and rested his tired body.


    " No not yet, everything is connected, just wait a little bit longer, and soon you will be able to find everything, and I''m not telling you about many secrets is since knowing too many things when you don''t have enough strength will only be a curse for you, so for now you just have to focus on getting stronger,plete this mission and unfold all the mysteriester. "


    Anna said and then she went silent.


    *SNIFF* *SNIFF*


    Jayden sniffed an attractive scent, that demanded his attention, he tried to find the source of this smell and then his eyesnded on his hand where a little bit of the Divine beast''s blood was present, he brought his hand close to his nose and sniffed again, the delicious smell wasing from it, after pondering for a few moments he licked off the blood off his hand and gulped it down. MVLEmPyR-your-story-source


    Even though it was just a few drops of the beast''s blood, the effect was great, Jayden immediately felt the blood being absorbed into his body as a warm sensation filled his body, and then the warmth travelled towards his head, Jayden immediately felt his mental energy get stronger, his eyes glowed red with blood lust.


    " Hoo my Nether aura must have gotten a little stronger, I wonder what would happen if I could taste the blood of that beast again, next time I get my hands on it, I''m going to extract all its blood. "


    Jayden muttered to himself then he slowly stood up, his body was already feeling better, then he looked at the site of the hole in his clothes, with a sigh he thought:


    " I will need to ask the servants to bring me more clothes, just how many clothes have I destroyed so far, so many in the training and many in battles? Haa "


    Then with a single thought, he opened his status window.


    ---------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ Cultivation Base: Spirit Strengthening- 2nd Stage (early) ]


    [ Bloodline: Nether Lord(12.31%) ]


    [ Blood Points: 3,309,054 ]


    [Internal Energy ]: [ 2200 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Spirit Strengthening realm- 1st stage}


    [ Fate Points ]: [1040/10,000]


    ******


    After observing his status window for a few minutes, he took out another set of clothes and quickly changed, after making sure nothing was wrong he once again scanned his surroundings to see if there was anything around, but even with his Void skill he couldn''t find anything, so he rose into the sky and flew back towards his house.


    Just a few minutes after Jayden left, an injured eagle came out from behind one of the trees, it had hidden its presencepletely, and currently there was an expression of rage on its face, since Jayden seemed so weak it had been toying with him, trying to make him go crazy and then trapping him in a strange illusion, by using the two red bamboos.


    But now the divine beast finally decided toplete the mission given to it by its master, Bael, after one more angry re in Jayden''s direction, it disappeared into the surroundings and began to heal its injuries.


    ******


    As Jayden flew back he finally remembered that Xiao Rong must be waiting for him in his room, so he increased his speed wondering why she looked so worried at that time, he can''t help but be worry as well.


    While flying, he asked:


    " How long will that beast need to heal all its wounds? And is there still no way to find that injured Divine beast? "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios. ??

 Chapter 306: The naked walk

    After a few seconds of silence, Anna spoke:


    " Under the restriction, it would probably need around any where from 1 to 2 weeks, so it won''t make any moves on you for the next few days but still your nightmares won''t stop, so be careful. And you can''t find it with your current strength. "


    Anna said, she knew clearly what dangers those nightmares could pose.


    " Hmmm, thanks Anna. "


    Saying that Jayden increased his speed as he saw the top of his house from the distance, but when he got closer he found that something was wrong, there were several guards lying outside the house, injured and unconscious.


    Jaydennded on the ground and began walking close to them, he saw that none of them were dead and neither were in any life threatening situation, for a second he wondered who would have the guts to pull this stunt in Wang Jia''s house but remembering that Xiao Rong was in his room, he looked around and calls one of the junior disciples.


    " Inform the medics about their condition and ask their team to fetch these guards, do it immediately. "


    Saying that Jayden used his charm ability, which he had barely ever used, after taking a long nce at Jayden the junior disciple nodded and instantly ran towards the medical centre.


    Seeing him run away, Jayden turned and began to walk into the house he sensed that Xiao Rong was no longer present inside the house but there was someone else, and he knew just who it is.


    With a deep frown on his face Jayden walked over the stairs, while passing by Jia''s working room he nced inside and saw that who ever barged in here, had tossed all her documents around, maybe just to make her angry.


    But not paying it too much attention, he made his way towards the first floor.


    ******


    Wang Jia was still busy at the site where the trial have taken ce, even though she said that it was alright for the Godly Prophet to just go back normally, and ignore his side of the deal, he immediately refused as if afraid of someone, and sent one of his guards to the Buddhist sect, to deliver the news from the king just in case that Rong Fu didn''t do it after all it should have been Xie''s duty.


    " Leave now and pass this paper to the Patriarch of the Buddhist sect, if you meet Rong Fu there then travel with him back to the castle. "


    The Godly Prophet said, as he steeled his mind to get naked in front of everyone, he couldn''t even look directly at anyone.


    " Yes sir, but are you sure that you want to do this, we can just go back, you don''t have to go through this, I''m sure our king would be very angry after hearing about this. "


    The guards said respectfully, after all, the Godly Prophet is someone even the king respects a lot, so no one in the castle dares to offend him, even Rong Fu spoke with respect to him.


    But shaking his head the prophet said:


    " It''s alright, since I lost I must do what I had said otherwise how could I call myself a dignified man? "


    Saying that he acted all high and mighty, pretending to be royalty, when he was just about to make a nude walk.


    The three guards looked at him with respect, after bowing his head, one of the guards departed, and ran towards the Buddhist sect.


    While the remaining two followed behind the prophet looking at him with admiring eyes, that was only going tost for a few more minutes, since as soon as they saw the naked prophet the Godly image of his will shatter in everyone''s mind.


    Wang Jia observes everything from some distance, she was not in the least bit interested in seeing the Prophet''s naked body and to avoid any future troubles, she had asked him to just forget but for some reason, he refused to listen, Jia turned away from them and observed the surrounding, Jayden was nowhere to be seen, and the crowd instead of getting small after the trial ended, had now be even bigger, Jia wondered why all of them wanted to see an naked old man.


    Then the prophet finally got naked, he reluctantly took off all his clothes and began to walk towards the castle, after taking a few steps he increased his speed and began to run, everyone who was just looking at him with respect and admiration a few moments ago, were all had turned their heads away after seeing his loose skinny body.


    No one noticed but there were small tears at the corner of the Prophet''s eyes, his guards followed some distance away from him, and even they tried to maintain their distance from him, pretending that they weren''t together.


    His body shivered as he disappeared into the distance, with a couple of guards and a few people running behind him.


    After they were gone Jia decided to end the event, as she looked at the crowd gathered there and began to instruct them to leave, after that Jia walked to the elders to have a word with them, just when Xie had fallen into Jayden''s trap the third elder had disappeared that was also why he wasn''t there when Qiang was beaten by Rong Fu.


    Qiang was still lying on his bed, he had just woken up and he stared around in confusion for a few minutes, as he asked: " Wh- Where am I? "


    Hearing his voice the door to his room flung open, and the third elder ran into the room, with worry filled eyes he asked:


    " Qiang, what happened to you? Who did this to you? Are you fine? "


    Listening to his grandfather''s voice, Qiang finally began to remember the event that had taken ce, a painful frown appeared on his face as he spoke: -official


    " I- It was R- Rong Fu who hit me, it was Xiao''s father, I- I don''t know why he hit me... "


    Qiang muttered in confusion, the third elder held his hand, and wondered why everything was going so wrong, whenever they nned something it would result in their loss, with a tired sigh he spoke:


    " Qiang don''t do anything stupid for some time, it would be better toy low for now, Rong Fu will soon be in power, so it is better if we don''t n anything against him and just forget about Xiao Rong, she will soon be the Queen of this Kingdom, if you still tried to pursue her then the king will definitely annihte our entire family. "


    Listening to this, Qiang gulped down a mouthful of his saliva, but he couldn''t bring himself to just give Xiao Rong up, after wanting her for so long, his love had turned into madness he wouldn''t hesitate to kill anyone to have her for himself but he knew he wouldn''t be able to do anything to the king with the dead look he fell back on the bed.


    With a loud sigh, the third elder walks out of the room, for some reason he feels that something really bad was about to happen to his family.


    ________----________


    Hey everyone, I was nning for a mass release before the month''s end, what do you all think?

 Chapter 307: Shorty

    After walking out of Wang Jia''s house, Rong Fu along with Xiao Rong and one of the guards, went directly to the Buddhist sect, after travelling for some time they were able to reach their destination because of their incredible speed.


    Arriving in front of the gate of the Buddhist sect, Rong Fu walked to the guards standing there and spoke in amanding tone:


    " Inform your Patriarch that Rong Fu hase here to deliver a message from the king, hurry up I don''t have much time to waste. " source-at-NovelFire


    Listening to his words, one of the men standing guard at the door hurriedly walked inside the sect, while the rest observed their group, especially Xiao Rong who stood at the back of the group.


    As Rong Fu waited, he saw a man running towards him, as he got closer Rong Fu recognised him as one of the guards that came with them.


    After getting closer the guards respectfully bowed in front of Rong Fu and then looked at his friend who stood there smirking as if he had won a big reward, then his eyes went to Xiao Rong, who stood there with a dead expression, her face seemed pale, and yet she looked no less beautiful then always.


    " Sir, the Godly Prophet had asked me toe here in case you don''t have the time to deliver the message. "


    The guard said, and after seeing Rong Fu nod he walked beside the first guard who was already present there, they began to chat among themselves, while the first guard kept boasting about his achievements of beating so many of people at Wang Jia''s house.


    After a couple more minutes, the gate to the sect opened, and the guard bowed respectfully before saying:


    " Please enter, our Patriarch is waiting for you inside. "


    Rong Fu didn''t even look at him as he gestured towards Xiao Rong to move, she had no expression on her face, as she followed behind her father, right now she wanted nothing more than to just put a knife through her heart, but remembering her mother''s face she can''t do anything.


    Even now Rong Fu had used Lao Rong as a way to ckmail her toe, but no matter what she didn''t want to be with anyone other than Jayden, just thinking of marrying that king, she felt as if her heart was about to stop, her eyes were red and filled with tears and Jayden''s image kept appearing in her mind.


    As she walked behind Rong Fu, she hoped that some kind of miracle would happen and either she could run away from everything or at least she could die peacefully.


    Rong Fu nced at Xiao Rong, but her mental condition didn''t matter to him much as long as she married the king he would be able to obtain everything he could ever want, then with greed filled eyes, his resolution to get through with his daughter''s marriage got even stronger.


    " Sir, please go inside, Patriarch is waiting for you here. "


    After walking for a few minutes, they finally appeared in front of a big hall, the disciple standing outside gestures respectfully for them to enter, Rong Fu walked arrogantly as he entered the hall, inside a man in his fifties was sitting on a chair.


    Although it didn''t look like a throne, but still it looked quite expensive, the man in front of them was bald and was wearing an orange robe, he was holding a string that was filled with many beads, and he had his eyes closed when all four of them entered the hall.


    After chanting some strange lines, the patriarch of the Buddhist sect finally opened his eyes and looked at them, his eyes passed over everyone and stayed at Xiao Rong the longest, before moving to her father.


    [ A/N: For some reason I read the Buddhist sect as bullshit sect. ]


    Then he stood up and every one who had seen him for the first time were all surprised, since his height was just 4.6 feet, and he looked very short in front of all of them, but his expression looked calm, serene and a little bit of disdain.


    Stepping towards Rong Fu, both the men bowed in front of each other as a firm of greeting, before Rong Fu spoke:


    " Sir patriarch, I have heard a lot about you, and I have to say you... You are nothing like the rumours. "


    In response to his words, the patriarch showed no expression and just nodded:


    " Mr. Rong, thank you foring all the way here, if I''m not wrong you must be here to deliver the message from the king. "


    Saying that the short man waited for Rong Fu to respond, who just kept staring at him for a few seconds, deep in his thoughts then clearing his throat he spoke:


    " That is indeed the case but if you don''t mind can I ask something? It''s a bit personal. "


    Flipping the beads in his hands, the Patriarch nodded without much thought, as Rong Fu began to ask in a whisper:


    " Um, isn''t it difficult for you to uh,... "


    Then he paused, creating suspense and after a few seconds he continued:


    " ... to try different positions during that with such height? "


    Rong Fu asked with a curious expression.


    Even the short patriarch was stunned after hearing his question, after coughing lightly he decided to just ignore it and spoke:


    " Before we all get to some serious talks, let me show you all my hospitality, you can give me some of your time, right? "


    After thinking for a few moments, Rong Fu nced back at his daughter who stood there showing no expression on her face, then he nodded and said with augh:


    " Alright, a little rest won''t hurt I guess. Hahaha "


    They chatted, and the patriarch brought them to a different room, where a lot of food was already ced, Rong Fu allowed both the guards to join at their table, but Xiao Rong wasn''t in the mood to eat anything currently.


    The short man looked at her curiously, it wasn''t like he got to see such beautiful girls every day, with a strange glint in his eyes he thought:


    '' Oh lord, please help this worshipper of yours, since I mightmit a sin soon, but I''ll be sure to distribute food among the poor after this. ''


    Xiao Rong also felt the dwarf like man''s intense gaze, but she kept looking away not giving him any of her attention.


    Seeing his gaze, Rong Fu decided to speak:


    " This is my daughter, Xiao Rong, you must have heard about her, also she is going to marry the king in the near future. "


    Hearing these words, Xiao Rong just bit her lips so hard that she could taste something warm filling her mouth.


    But on the other hand, the dwarf had a stunned expression, all the idea about her he had were immediately thrown out of the window, he couldn''t afford to offend the king right now, despite being in the mid stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm.


    " Haha, I have heard a lot about her, she is quite a genius from the Divine Sword Sect. "


    The dwarf said after a moment of waiting to calm himself, after they were full, Rong Fu and the guards sat back at their seats, with satisfied expressions, then Rong Fu spoke:


    " So, should we talk about the important stuff now? "


    The dwarf nodded, and a serious expression appeared on his face.


    " Have you found any new evidence rted to that massacre? Or have you found where did all those people disappeared to? "


    Rong Fu asked in a solemn tone.


    With a shake of his head, the dwarf spoke:


    " We haven''t been able to find anything, it was like thend itself devoured them all, even the entire bandit group had disappeared, I think it might be the work of some powerful cultivators, I want to ask for some more people from the king for protection and we will need some more time before continuing our research since nothing was left intact, we have some data but other than that we would have to start from the scratch.


    " The dwarf finished.


    " More people? All the other sects at most have only one person in the Spirit Strengthening realm, while the king had allowed over 10 such strong people in this sect, not counting you, I think that would be a hard request but the king is the one who will make the final decision.


    I''ll give your request to the king and as for your research, it is very important for our Kingdom, you should sped it up as much as you could, take however many people you would need as sacrifices, but we need results. "


    Rong Fu told all this in an authoritative tone, making the dwarf slightly angry from inside, he had also heard the news of Rong Fu''s daughter marrying the king, but no matter what he couldn''t do anything, ncing to the side he could feel his heart jumping in excitement and yearning, he wondered if he could do something to cancel the marriage, that would be hitting two birds with one stone, he could stop Rong Fu from obtaining so much influence and power and also get this beautiful girl for himself.


    '' But it is too risky of a thing, I have to y my cards carefully, or I might end up angering that fatty king. '' The dwarf thought.


    " Alright I will do my best with the research, and since thest batch of people was freed we need more people, and all the bandits assigned for this task were already dead, so we will need new people. "


    He said, in a concerning tone while his head worked overtime, thinking of possible ways to sabotage Rong Fu.


    " You don''t have to worry about that, the king had already thought of that and he had sent his orders to meet another bandit group, such things are disposable, we just need to use them for as long as they are useful, the moment they be useless, we throw them out. "


    Rong Fu had a cruel smile on his face while saying that, with this sentence, he was also sending a clear message towards the short man in front of him, since just by his eyes Rong Fu could easily interpret what he wanted, Rong Fu is a man who had to look out for the smallest of opportunity to climb thedder, and so he was all too familiar with the thinking of people simr to him.


    '' This bastard is taking me too lightly, haa I need to be extra careful, or I might- ''


    *TAK* *TAK* *TAK* *TAK*


    While deep in thought, the string in his hand suddenly snapped and all the beads fell on the floor, with a frown the dwarf like man looked at this, and then with a wave of his hands, he gathered all the beads in his hands, and calls out:


    " Little dog,e here in this instant. "


    The two guards who were still devouring the food were startled, but without stopping the movement of their mouths they looked at the bald man, whose face had turned red in anger.


    A thin man, wearing a red robe came running in, he bowed in front of the dwarf and asked:


    " Patriarch, what orders do you have for me- "


    But cutting his words, the Patriarch stood up and pped the servant hard, throwing him away as he hit the wall hard.


    Both of the guards finally stopped chewing, with their mouths still full of food they looked between the man called Little Dog and the short Patriarch, with a gulp they just pushed the food down their throats and ced the spoon back on the table, before wiping their face, and sitting back on their chairs.


    Rong Fu had an indifferent expression on his face, he knew that this shorty was doing it all just to intimidate him.


    ________----________

 Chapter 308: A deal

    Despite the patriarch''s attempt, Rong Fu wouldn''t be scared of something like this, with a smirk he enjoyed the show.


    " Who made this string? "


    The patriarch asked, walking towards the Little dog who was still coughing out blood on the ground, with a single p he was seriously wounded.


    Still, he pushed himself up and spoke:


    " S- Sir, you created it yourself, I- I had asked you to- "


    *BOOOOOOM*


    Before he finished his words, the patriarch threw one of the beads directly at his face, which easily pierced his fore head and destroyed his brain, beforeing out from the other part of his head.


    The two guard had removed the chairs from under them by now and they sat on the ground on their knees and looked at the small man with respect and fear.


    Rong Fu just chuckled, and then the dwarf stepped back from the corpse, that was looking at the world with pleading eyes, even after his death.


    " Guards,e here and throw this garbage outside, also put some offerings in front of the gods, asking forgiveness on his behalf for the crime hemitted. "


    Baldy said, and then a couple of guards came running in, when they saw the corpse both of them were stunned and expressions of sadness appeared on the faces but they  just masked it by ayer of indifference, the boy in front of them was only in his mid twenties, and was a very good friend of the both of them.


    Without showing any reaction, they took his body and walked outside, thinking of how to tell his family about his death, some servant immediately came and began to clean the ce, removing any traces of the death, and the Life that had just been taken.


    Then the bald patriarch harrumphed in indifference and walked back to his seat, he took another string of beads from his spatial ring and began to twirl it in between his fingers, his gaze sending a message to Rong Fu, who seemed unfazed by the entire event.


    " Sir, do you mind if we go outside for a walk? "


    The first guard asked, his tone meek. Without ncing, Rong Fu waved his hands towards him, gesturing to do as they pleased.


    " Thank you, sir, we will be just outside, call us if you need anything, anyway do you want me to su- "


    The guard''s words were interrupted when his friend pulled him out of the room, just looking at the face of the Baldy Patriarch was suffocating.


    " Let''s stop with the games, do you have anything else to say? "


    Rong Fu asked, his gaze narrowing at the man in front of him who sat on his chair with dignity and righteousness.


    " I''m just a small believer of the almighty, what wish could I have, anyway why do you think that I have something to say? "


    The patriarch asked, a small smile on his face.


    " I had also yed such games so many times, so instead of wasting time just tell me straight what you want from me. " Rong Fu asked directly.


    The shorty nced at Xiao Rong for a moment, before his eyes went back to Rong Fu as he spoke:


    " I''m a man who had devoted his entire life to serving the gods, and so the gods have always bestowed me with great luck.


    Only a few people know of this but when I started, when I was just a kid who knew nothing about this world, I was nothing more than the son of a butcher, my parents both worked hard the entire day just to put food on our table


    But as I grew I wasn''t satisfied by such a life, I used to watch all those rich and powerful people passing from in front of my house and I knew, that no matter what, I have to be big, something that the world have to bow down to, I pursued power and made many sacrifices along the way, both of my parents had to die so I could reach where I am today, I loved my parents so much that I still have their skulls in my room, they give me strength and motivation.


    I can see that you too hold the same thirst for power as me, you are someone who wouldn''t stop until you have achieved the best at everything, but are you really satisfied with working under the king? "


    The Patriarch paused while asking this question.


    " Aren''t you afraid that I might tell the king about all this? " Rong Fu said, trying to understand the man in front of him.


    " You wouldn''t do that, after all you are an ambitious man, someone who could trade his own daughter to get power, so why don''t you work with me, we will both be able to rule this entire Kingdom, not the second, not the loyal dog of the king, but the ruler of this Kingdom and rule over every meaningless life present in it. "


    The Baldy said, his eyes glowing with a never ending determination. Rong Fu was surprised by his words, for a few seconds he pondered his choices, and then he asked:


    " And what do you want me to do? "


    The shorty smiled, seeing that Rong Fu was interested in his offer, showing a wide grin he spoke:


    " Don''t worry I have everything nned you just have to stay in the good graces of the king for the time being, while Iplete my research, and then we will be able to overthrow the king and take everything he has. But there is one more thing... "


    The Short Patriarch said, throwing the suspense back at Rong Fu who looked at him curiously and asked:


    " Tell me, what is it? "


    Tilting his head slightly, and taking the bead string into the other hand, the Patriarch spoke:


    " But don''t you think that before we bepanions, we need to have enough trust in each other? "


    NovelFire-story


    Hearing these words, Rong Fu had an expression of understanding as he asked:


    " That certainly is the case, since you are just like me, then I believe that you would not hesitate to betray me when given the chance, right? So, tell me what do you suggest we should do to build this ''trust'' in between us? "


    Rong Fu asked, showing a simr smile as the shorty.


    " I''ll give you all my sect''s secret techniques, and many other secrets, I think that would be enough for you to believe in me, right? "


    The patriarch said, pointing at his storage ring.


    " Hmmm, yeah that surely is enough since those things are the foundation of you and the Buddhist sect, if they got public then there would no longer be a Buddhist sect, fine I''ll believe in you and what do you want me to give you so that you can believe me? "


    Rong Fu asked, his gaze fixed on the middle aged man in front of him.


    " Haha, I want your daughter, Xiao Rong, now don''t misunderstand me, I think God would be happy if some one as pretty and dedicated as her, worships and follows god, so I want her to join the Buddhist sect and be my personal disciple. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 309: An intruder

    The expressions of the bald man turned strange, as he looked at the beautiful Xiao sitting on the chair there.


    Xiao Rong couldn''t believe her ears, wasn''t the Buddhist sect said to be righteous and people who fight against the evil, the people who protect the weak, just from his eyes Xiao could see what kind of intention he had towards her, she felt disgusted and afraid, she turned her gaze towards her father who had his eyes closed in contemtion, she felt devastated when she saw her father actually considering that deal.


    '' To him, I am just an asset he can use when ever he wants, and for whatever purpose, he first decided to sell me to the king and now he is trying to use me to gain even more power, I wish I was just a normal girl, with normal appearance and a happy family, Jin, what should I do? Sorry mother, but I''m going to take my life so that I can escape this hell, please forgive me for leaving you alone. ''


    Xiao Rong thought, as her determination solidified, she checked her storage ring and saw a knife present inside it, so she decided to use it as herst resort.


    " No I can''t do that, the king is going to marry her soon so if he finds anything strange, I''ll be the first to die by his hands, so if you have no other ways I think we can''t be partners, but don''t worry I am not going to tell anyone about your thoughts, you could believe me on that. "


    NovelFire-article


    Rong Fu said, in a resolute voice after thinking about it for a few minutes.


    The patriarch just smiled and spoke:


    " Haha no need toe to a decision so fast, I''m not asking for her to be my disciple just now, but she can once we have dealt with the king, in the mean time she can y her role as the gracious queen and also meet me secretly.


    You could allow that much right, think properly before making any rash decision. "


    The patriarch spoke while staring at Xiao who just clenched her fists, if not for the difference in their strength she would have stabbed him to death but with so many strong people around she knew the only choice she had was to die a peaceful death, with the happy memories of her beloved.


    ******


    Jayden climbed onto the stairs, his emotions were bing unstable by the second, but he controlled himself remembering Anna''s words.


    When he reached the first floor he saw a woman sitting on her knees there and sobbing loudly, she seemed as if everything had been taken away from her, she looked broken.


    Jayden got closer to her and his doubts were confirmed, it was indeed Lao Rong, hearing the sound of his steps and seeing his feet, she looked above to see who had appeared in front of her, her face was filled with tears, and she looked very pale.


    Seeing Jayden in front of her, Lao Rong''s eyes widened a little for a second but then again, despair filled her eyes, there is no way Jayden or even Wang Jia would be able to help her to deal with her husband, the Buddhist sect and atst the king, she knew her presence was the thing that was forcing her daughter to give in to her father''smands, but she knew even if she decided to kill herself, Xiao would also follow behind her.


    Lao Rong wanted to do anything and everything she could to protect her daughter but if nothing worked in the end, she just wanted to bring her husband to the grave along with her.


    Jayden looked down at her, with an emotionless face he asked:


    " Where is Xiao? "


    Lao knew that Jayden wouldn''t be able to help but she couldn''t help but cling onto any string of hope she could see, wiping her face, she looked at him pleadingly and spoke through her sobs:


    " H- He, Rong Fu sob sob took her sob sob, Xiao''er father, he t- took her away from m- me, p- please help her sob sob. "


    Tears rolled down her pale cheek uncontrobly, she moved forward and held his leg, begging him.


    Instead of asking her anything further, Jayden looked into her eyes, while activating his Void skill, he saw all her recent memories, from the day Rong Fu came back from the castle after which he announced the news of Xiao Rong''s marriage to the king, then himing to the trial, then searching for Xiao Rong anding to this house, after that, he forced Xiao to follow him silently, otherwise, saying that he would make Lao Rong go through something that''s much worse than nightmare, before finally killing her.


    And he had also threatened Lao Rong to not kill herself otherwise, he would turn Xiao Rong''s life into hell, and after that he took Xiao Rong away.


    Jayden''s emotions were going out of control again, he wouldn''t think twice about helping any woman going through such a thing, but right now it was none other than his Xiao, he clearly saw the look of despair on her face when Rong Fu took her away in Lao''s memories.


    He gently pulled Lao Rong up, away from his legs and spoke:


    " Wait here. "


    When Lao Rong felt the aura surrounding Jayden, she looked at him in shock, it was the same aura that she had once felt before, it was suffocating but the aura seemed to have gotten a lot stronger now.


    Jayden was trying his best not to let his rage out, moving his gaze away from Lao Rong he slowly walked towards the window, just after taking a couple of steps he disappeared from Lao Rong''s view, she stood there, putting all her hopes on him, and praying that he could save her daughter.


    Jayden stood above the house, as he looked in the direction of the Buddhist sect, from Lao Rong''s memories Jayden knew just where he needed to go.


    " Anna, count them all. "


    Jayden said and disappeared from his position. Anna observed everything with a solemn gaze, she knew what he wanted her to do, maybe it was a way for Jayden to keep himself from losing control.


    ******


    Outside the Buddhist sect''s gate, over five people stood as guards, they were all still talking about the arrival of Rong Fu and his beautiful daughter.


    " Haa, for some reason I don''t want to see my wife''s face today, how could God be so unfair, can''t he have made my wife a little more like Xiao R- "


    just as they were chatting among themselves, their attention was pulled away by a figure in a purple robe that suddenly appeared in out of nowhere, at first they were all surprised to see such a handsome man in front of them, butposing themselves, one of them spoke:


    " What purpose do you have to approach the Buddhist sect? "


    Jayden just stood there silently, watching the ce behind them, he scanned the entire sect and found Xiao Rong in one of the rooms.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, ??

 Chapter 310: Massacre

    There were a total of fourteen men in the Spirit Strengthening realm, out of which eleven belonged to the Buddhist sect while the other three were from the castle.


    After not getting any response from Jayden even after an entire minute, one of the guards got impatient and yelled:


    " If you have no reason to be here, then scram right now before we capture you as a suspect for- "


    But his words were interrupted when Jayden suddenly took a step forward, without even ncing at them he moved forward.


    All the guards looked at him in confusion then rage filled them all as they charged towards Jayden, ready to subdue him.


    The one closest to Jayden all of a sudden felt strange, he was suddenly pulled in the air and then his body began to twist, like a wet cloth, in an instant all the bones in his body were shattered, and his flesh and organs became a mess before he could even mutter a word, a mess of his body fell to the ground with a thud, throwing the mixture of blood, organs and bones all around.


    " ONE "


    Anna''s voice sounded in Jayden''s mind, but he didn''t stop to look, with normal speed he kept moving forward.


    " H- Huh? W- What just happened? W- We have to i- inform everyone at the s- ughhhhhhh "


    Seeing the disfigured corpse of one of theirpanion, all the guards were stunned and fear filled their hearts, the one who came back to his senses first tried to break a Jade te after taking it out of his spatial ring, but in the next moment, his left arm fell to the ground, followed by his right arm, then both of his legs were cut as his torso fell onto the ground, under everyone''s dreadful eyes, the remaining body of the guard was cut in two, vertically.


    " TWO "


    Without missing, Anna spoke again.


    *DONG* *DONG* *DONG* *DONG*


    Taking this chance one of the guards broke a Jade te, and instantly sound ofrge bells ringing filled the entire sect, alerting everyone about the attack.


    " Quick, u- use this chance to e- escape, we are n- no match for him. "


    The three remaining men turned to escape, but just then they felt a tearing pain in their chest, blood gushed out of their chest and belly, and then all their Internal organs along with their hearts, fell onto the ground in front of them, followed by the three thuds of their bodies.


    " FIVE "


    Despite his rage, Anna''s voice calmed him enough to not go crazy, so he also used this chance to steal the killing aura from everyone around him.


    After hearing the rm, Rong Fu and the patriarch who were talking inside a room looked at each other, then Rong Fu spoke:


    " This seems important let''splete our talk after seeing what is happening outside, let''s go. "


    The short patriarch nodded in response, the guards wouldn''t sound this rm until someone was attacking their sect, with a dark expression on his face, the Baldy stood up and walked outside of the room, with Rong Fu following closely behind him.


    Xiao Rong just sat there, her eyes filled with tears.


    There were several hundred people inside the sect consisting of disciples, elders and other strong people.


    Jayden entered inside the gate, his face devoid of any emotion, as he walked the path of death.


    " There!! He must be the intruder, is he the only one or maybe other people are in hiding, let''s capture him first. "


    One of the men shouted, as over twenty people charged towards Jayden, brandishing different weapons towards him, they all roared and were ready to sh their weapons towards him, then suddenly.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    One of them suddenly exploded, and everyone around him with the exception of Jayden was bathed in the rain of blood. Looking at the scene of such cruelty, all of them halted in their positions and just stared at Jayden with fear filled eyes, they finally understood that none of them were any match for him, but it was already toote. Discover stories on m _v _le _mp _yr.


    *BOOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOOM*


    Several loud explosions sounded, as one by one all of them began to explode, painting everything in red, Jayden spared no one, whoever appeared in front of him, was killed with same brutality.


    The aura being released by Jayden, froze all the people who were trying to escape. When all twenty of them were dead, Anna''s voice rang in his mind.


    " TWENTY FIVE "


    Many people saw this scene from the distance and they didn''t have the courage, to approach him anymore.


    Jayden just nced at them while his steps never stopped approaching the building Xiao Rong was in.


    '' RAKSHASHA ''


    Jayden gave a mentalmand and instantly a red figure appeared in front of Jayden, its appearance alone was enough to scare anyone who saw it.


    In the next moment, the Rakshasha''s body became a blur, and before anyone could react he jumped into the crowd and began to tear apart any one who came in his arms width.


    Countless cries of pain and begging were heard, as the beast like figure tore apart everyone around, within seconds the Rakshasa waspletely drenched in blood, and a big puddle of blood surrounded the ce he was standing at.


    Jayden paid no attention to it and just walked straight, the building Xiao Rong was in was over a few hundred metres away from his location, but by the time he had covered half of the distance most of the people hade out to see what was happening around, and the scene there turned the blood of all of them cold, just one single red monster ran in between hundred of people from the Buddhist sect, showing no hesitation in killing anyone around it.


    They looked at Jayden and felt afraid seeing just how strong his Spirit was, they knew trying to fight him was just foolishness so they just stood back, and waited for the elders to arrive.


    Most of them were aware that ten of the total elders, were in the Spirit Strengthening realm, so they were sure that as soon as those ten elders appeared there, Jayden would be killed instantly.


    After a few more seconds, ten figures appeared in the sky, wearing orange robes, looking down at Jayden disdainfully.


    Most of them were in the mid stage of the Spirit Strengthening Realm, then the strongest one among them stepped forward and gestured for the other disciples and guards to back down, then he looked at Jayden and asked:


    " What''s the reason for youing here and ughtering so many members of our sect? " There was a hint of contempt in his voice while he asked.


    "..."


    Jayden was barely holding himself back from going berserk, he didn''t want to kill everyone like a mad beast, here the opponent might not be a threat to him, but in fights where the opponent would be very strong, he couldn''t act like a mindless beast, since one mistake could easily result in his death.


    " ONE HUNDRED TWENTY FOUR "


    Anna kept counting the number of people killed.


    ________----________

 Chapter 311: Massacre-2

    " ONE HUNDRED EIGHTY FOUR "


    Anna said, since just now the Rakshasa had killed another group, while the rest backed away after receiving the order.


    All the elder were very prideful, after all, they stood at the pinnacle of power, at least in the sect, they saw everything weaker than them as nothing more than bugs, and seeing Jayden not answering their question, filled all of them with rage:


    " Aren''t you going to answer, I''m giving you the time of three breaths, if you don''t say anything by then, after that, we won''t hesitate to kill you on the spot. "


    Even after their appearance, Jayden''s steps hadn''t stopped, he looked at them and knew that the first to strike would have the advantage in this situation.


    '' MONARCH FORM ''


    Jayden ordered and immediately both he and the Rakshasa disappeared from their ces.


    All ten of the elders stared into the empty space in confusion, but in the next moment, they all felt a suffocating presence.


    Jayden appeared behind one of the men, and he instructed in his mind to remove the restriction from the asura bracelets, immediately his body felt extremely light and full of strength, without waiting he waved his hand, and by the time his hand was about to reach the neck of the man in front of him, a purple coloured sword appeared in his hand and then, a thin line appeared following behind the de of his sword.


    The line extended to the neck of the elder, who looked around in confusion, but then suddenly his world began to rotate after that his body fell to the ground, limply.


    On the other side, Rakshasha had appeared behind another elder, who was confused like the rest of the elders, then he suddenly felt the presence of someone behind him, but before he could turn around, the Rakshasa thrusts both of his hands forward, piercing through the elder''s body.


    " Aaaaaaaaaaaaah- "


    Hearing his scream, everyone turned to look at him and were shocked to see that the elder who was screaming just now, was torn into two parts by the monster.


    The Rakshasa has ced both his hands into the elder''s chest while both its palms facing different directions, and then it ripped the elder apart, vertically.


    " Huh? Wh- "


    Jayden didn''t give these elders the time to rx as he instant teleported between two other elders, with great momentum he rotated his body by 360 degrees, rotating along his purple sword, creating a perfect Circle around him.


    *THUD* *THUD*


    Two heads fell on the ground followed by the dead bodies of both of the elders, after the death of four of them, the remaining six finally came to their senses as they flew back creating some distance between them.


    Without wasting any time, all six of them manifested their spirits, two of them had weapons as spirits, while the remaining four had spirits of animals.


    Jayden looked at the big swords that appeared menacingly behind two of the elders, and the animals growled towards him, ready to attack.


    '' One bear, two wolves and one snake. ''


    Jayden thought as he looked at the animals behind them.


    " ONE HUNDRED EIGHTY EIGHT "


    Anna spoke. None of them made any move, just as Jayden was about to attack again, a loud voice rang out.


    " Who dares to infiltrate my sect?!! "


    Following the direction of the sound, everyone turned their gazes and saw a brawny man along with a middle aged man.


    Rong Fu and the short Patriarch finally arrived at the scene, the shorty looked at Jayden in anger while Rong Fu had a stupified expression on his face, he knew just who Jayden was, and he knew what kind of reputation Jayden had.


    '' I had heard that he won the junior sectpetition but how could he so strong? Even I wouldn''t be able to do anything like that, and it seems he hadn''t even used his full strength yet. '' Read today on mvl _em _pyr.


    Rong Fu thought, then he looked around, trying to find his two guards, but when he saw them Rong Fu just sighed, they were both standing at the furthest from Jayden hiding behind the disciples of the sect.


    " Tell me, why have youe here? Seeing as you managed to kill so many of my elders, you must have quite a bit of strength but I don''t believe you will be able to fight all of us at the same time, so just surrender peacefully. " The shorty said, he stood in front of the remaining elders.


    Even Xiao Rong who was sitting inside the room heard themotion outside, she thought of using this chance to escape from this ce and find her mother and Jayden, with determination in her eyes she stealthily began to make her way towards the door of the building, but when she got closure to the door she finally saw the scene outside, countless bodies were lying broken all around, puddles of blood filled the ground.


    But she didn''t pay attention to anything, her eyes were fixed on the person who was the cause of this all, Xiao''s eyes widened as she gazed at her prince charming.


    Everything became a blur, the only thing she could see was her handsome man, but then she remembered the situation and became a bit worried.


    "..."


    Jayden didn''t say anything, he looked to the side and saw Xiao Rong standing near the door, she looked very pale, and looked as if she hadn''t slept for several days.


    " Hoooo "


    Jayden released a long breath, and then he heard a strange Demonic voice in his head, saying:


    " KILL. THEM. ALL. "


    It was like a dam had been broken as extreme killing intent surged out of his body, even the elders began to shiver, while except for the people in the Spirit Strengthening Realm everything else directly fell unconscious, as blood came out of their eyes, noses and ears.


    The bald patriarch looked around and saw that several of them had died just by his aura, he knew Jayden wasn''t going to talk, so without taking his eyes off Jayden he shouted:


    " Let''s kill him, Rong Fu help me kill this bastard, I''ll owe you one after this. "


    All the elders began to surround Jayden, their spirit floating beside them, Rong Fu thought for a moment and then he looked towards the two guards before speaking:


    " Both of youe here, surround him. "


    Listening to hismand, they exchanged nces then reluctantly walked out of the crowd and flew into the air, and surrounded Jayden.


    Now along with the six elders, four additional people were looming around Jayden, without wasting any time they also brought out their spirits, one of the guards had a spear while the second had a lion as his spirit.


    Even Rong Fu and the patriarch brought out their spirits, a bull appeared behind Rong Fu while a bead string surrounded the patriarch.


    For a few seconds, everything was still and then all of a sudden everything was engulfed by ayer of purple mes, everyone around was instantly burnt, but the ten men used their spirits for protection.


    " Attack him. "


    The shorty shouted.


    ________----________

 Chapter 312: Strongest move

    " ATTACK HIM "


    The shorty shouted, and instantly all the spirits lunged towards Jayden who was still present at the centre, the beasts threw their ws at him while the weapons came down towards him.


    Jayden''s eyes were glowing with a blood red light, and fangs appeared in his mouth, he looked like a devil surrounded by the purple mes, both of the swords hit his shoulders, while the bull pushed its horns into his chest, and the remaining beast spirits all tried to tear him apart, as their ws shed at his body, while the spear was thrust into his belly.


    Several beads hit his body from all around.


    *BOOM* *BOOM*


    All of them stared with wide eyes, as all the spirits were only able to leave shallow wounds over his body, raising his hands Jayden held the des of both the swords, the muscles in his hands bulged, then in the next instant cracks began to appear on both of them and before too long both of the sword spirits shattered.


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    Both the elders threw out a mouthful of blood, as they fell back, but before they could even touch the ground, the Rakshasha appeared in front of them, stretching its hands the Rakshasha gripped the heads of both the elders, and before any screams coulde out of their mouth, two loud cracks rang out, and the heads of both of them were squished into minced meat.


    Eight of the remaining people instantly pulled their spirits back away from Jayden, looking at him with caution, they understood that even with the advantage of numbers they wouldn''t be able to kill him easily, so turning their heads towards the patriarch they all waited for him to speak.


    " I am giving you onest chance, surrender now and I might consider sparing your life that is if you pledge to work under me, but if you keep acting like that then I will stop at nothing to kill you. "


    The short Patriarch said, despite the show of strength by Jayden, he didn''t seem much intimidated showing the fact that he must have something, some kind of Trump Card that he is confident enough about it.


    Listening to his words Jayden smile just grew, all of them shivered as they looked at his fangs and demonic look, Nether mes were constantly being emitted by his entire body.


    " YOU. HAVE. TO. DIE. "


    Four words came out of Jayden''s mouth, and with each word the fear in the heart of all the remaining people grew.


    Xiao Rong stared from the distance, because of the purple mes she couldn''t clearly see him, but from what she could tell he seemed to over powering the entire group all alone, it was hard for her to believe that someone even younger than her holds so much power, she was sure that his strength is at least around the mid stages of the Spirit Strengthening realm.


    At some point, the Rakshasha had appeared beside Xiao Rong and it just stood near the door of the building, with its entire focus on its surroundings, she just nced at it for a moment, before turning her eyes back to Jayden.


    " So, you aren''t going to back down, huh? " The patriarch said while taking out a stone from his storage ring, with just a nce Jayden knew what it was.


    The energy storing stone, the shorty held it in his hand while looking at Jayden with a smirk, the stone was brimming with energy, and everyone around was shocked to see it.


    " You forced me to do it, although I had nned to use this against the king, but I guess I would first need to deal with you, everyone, thank you in advance. "


    Saying that the patriarch took out a strange looking string of beads, each one of the beads was the size of a nail, with blood red Colour.


    It seemed to be made up of real human blood and flesh, he took it in his hand and instructed everyone.


    " Stop him from getting closer to me, just buy me some time, after I am finished, I will be able to defeat him easily. "


    Saying that the Patriarch began to chant some strange incantation and rotate the string of beads in his hands, the rest of the men nced at each other, and then they all stood up in front of the short Patriarch while cing their spirits in front of them, but Jayden made no move.


    With each passing moment, the energy fluctuations around the patriarch grew more and more, and a bloody aura surrounded him, all of the men around were feeling an ominous feeling but they stayed in their position without taking their gaze away from Jayden.


    Just when the aura seemed to be the strongest, Rong Fu''s eyes widened and he understood just what the bald Patriarch was nning to do, he hastily looked around and ran away from the patriarch, while the others were too focused on Jayden to see him move, only the first guard saw his movements since he was standing just behind Rong Fu.


    Without any words, he secretly followed behind him, '' He seems to know just what the patriarch is doing, I have a bad feeling about this. '' the guard thought and nced at his friend who was just staring at Jayden, gritting his teeth he turned around, without saying anything.


    A few moments after both of them had moved away, the blood aura around the patriarch became too strong such that it began to suffocate everyone there, turning their gaze they looked back at the patriarch and were stunned to see a big hollow sphere forming over his head, with confused expression they asked:


    "Patriarch this move is affecting even us, please wait and let us move. "


    But in the next instant, a very strong suction force was released by the empty sphere, Jayden was easily able to jerk off the pull, while the Rakshasha standing near Xiao Rong protected her from the force, Rong Fu and the guard were having difficulty fighting it back, but seeing that the suction force wasn''t affecting Xiao Rong they both got near her and stood there while maintaining some distance from her because of the menacing res of the monster standing guard near her.


    But the rest of the people from the Buddhist sect weren''t so lucky, before they even had the chance to defend themselves, a pull so strong that it began to tear their bodies apart suddenly hit them, all the weaker people there died instantly and were pulled into the sphere while the stronger ones tried to resist. Explore m,v,l,e,mpyr today.


    Their futile efforts made it much more painful for them, first, the skin on their bodies was torn apart and sucked into the sphere, after that even their flesh, limbs and organs were pulled away, leaving them screaming in agony.


    The shouts of people sounded only for a few moments before everyone inside the sect walls was pulled into the sphere, filling it with a strange red liquid, currently only five people remained alive inside the sect.


    ________----_________


    extra chapter today...

 Chapter 313: Stone Giant

    '' So, he was asking for more strong men to use them as a sacrifice, he is much more merciless than I had thought. ''


    Rong Fu thought as he stared at the scene in front of him with wide eyes.


    The atmosphere had turned dark and the air was filled with red gas, the body of the patriarch was pulled inside the sphere, and a strong aura surrounded him.


    Jayden watched it happen from some distance, if he wanted to stop and kill the patriarch then he could have done it in an instant, but for some reason, he felt excited thinking of fighting an even stronger opponent.


    It took around five minutes when changes finally began to appear around the blood sphere, the patriarch had activated the formation ced in the sect to stop Jayden if he tried to attack him though they were useless if Jayden really decided to attack.


    All the liquid was absorbed in his body, while floating in the air with his eyes closed, just as he absorbed the red liquid, all the pebbles and stones were pulled towards the body of the Patriarch.


    Under all of their stunned gazes, a figure over six to seven floors tall appeared in front of them, it looked so majestic that Jayden seemed tiny in front of it, its entire body was made of stones, and its strength seemed to have reached the peak of the Spirit Strengthening Realm.


    Rong Fu and the guard trembled in fear at the sight of this big monster, that could kill them both in an instant.


    After the transformation was done, the giant statue like figure finally turned its head towards Jayden, because of its enormous size it was a bit slower, but still much faster despite being so big and made of stones.


    " YOU SHALL WITNESS MY STONE GIANT, MY STRONGEST MOVE, REJOICE, YOU ARE GETTING A PRIDEFUL DEATH. "


    A loud voice thundered from the ce around the chest of the giant, that''s probably where the patriarch is present.


    But Jayden had a twisted smile on his face, as he stared at the giant figure in front of him, a strange voice kept telling him to just let go of everything, and go berserk.


    " FIGHT. KILL. DEVOUR. DESTROY. SLAUGHTER. "


    Each time Jayden heard the voice in his head, the more blood thirst was released by his body, despite the protection of the Rakshasha, Xiao Rong could still slightly feel the sh of the Killing intent of both of them, while Rong Fu and the guard were almost kneeling on the guard, spouting blood.


    '' I have to use this chance and get out of here, I''ll return to the king and tell him everything about this, that boy is going to die soon, and then that Baldy is probably going to attack me. ''


    Rong Fu thought and instructed to his guard.


    " Let''s leave now, we are going back to the castle. "


    The guard was trembling all around, looking at Rong Fu he nodded and stood up with difficulty.


    Then Rong Fu turned to face his daughter and spoke while trying to grab her hand:


    " Xiaoe with me, it''s dangerous here. "


    *BANG*


    Before his hand could even touch her, a fist collided with his face, breaking his nose, the Rakshasha appeared in front of him, and Rong Fu fell on the ground with his face smashed into the ground, the guard saw the red monster and fell back on his butt.


    Rong Fu groaned and tried to look up, but Rakshasha pushed its feet on his head, making him cry in pain.


    Xiao just looked at him for an instant, then she looked back at Jayden, she felt worried about him. Jayden showed no fear as he stood in front of the gigantic stone man, both of them didn''t move for a few seconds, then Jayden muttered.


    " DOMAIN "


    Immediately, Jayden and the stone giant were engulfed by an invisible Circle, Jayden turned thendscape inside the domain and then stretched thends to hundreds of kilometres, there was absolutely nothing around.


    After a small period of silence, Jayden pushed his body down as the veins in his legs bulged, then he jumped towards the stone patriarch, swinging his right first with all his strength.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    The patriarch snorted seeing Jayden''s action and moved his own hand to meet his assault, their fist collided and thend around them was obliterated to pieces, Jayden''s figure was thrown back at an incredible speed, and the bones in right arm shatteredpletely.


    Rolling his body in the air, Jayden pushed himself onto the ground, as he skitted for a few hundred meters, just as he stopped he teleported on top of the stone giant, it took only an instant for his arm to heal, after that he filled his right hand with Yin energy and then covered it with Nether Fire, the temperature around him rose to an extreme, as he brought his first on top of the head of the giant figure, an explosion sounded as the entire giant was instantly covered in the purple mes.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    From between the fire, a giant stone hand came towards Jayden and sped him tightly between the its palm, finally the head of the stone giant came out of the mes, and looked at Jayden as if mocking him since there wasn''t even a scratch on its body.


    " HAHAHAHAHA YOU ARE JUST AN ANT, NOW DIE. "


    Saying that he brought the hand holding Jayden near Its face and opened its mouth wide, as it was about to crush his head into minced meat.


    Jayden tried to remove the grip of the stone giant that seemed to get tighter every time he tried, just when he was a few meters away from the giant, Jayden took in a long breath until his lungs couldn''t take anymore inside.


    *HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!*


    Jayden used Cursed Voice and Soul Eye, which he had taken from the assassin Shadow, with both the techniques mixed it was an attack of both soul and mental energy.


    The giant took a couple of wobbly steps back, using this chance Jayden broke free of the grip of the giant''s hand, breaking several of its fingers in the process.


    But within seconds, the fingers of the giant were formed again, as if it had never broken. Jaydennded on the ground and looked at the stone giant who held its head, which meant it was copying the patriarch''s action, or maybe his mentalmand.


    Using this moment of the vulnerability of the Patriarch, Jayden jumped towards one of the legs of the giant, gathering his inner energy in his fist, he turned it into Yin energy, but this time he hadn''t turned it into mes, instead he used it as raw energy.


    Getting closer to its right leg, he punched its feet and pushed all the energy inside it, the giant''s bnce was disturbed by his punch but then its feet exploded, from the bottom to its knee.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    *WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOO*


    A screaming sound came out of its mouth, as it fell back onto the ground, but within few seconds its leg began to heal though the process wasn''t as fast.


    ________----____________

 Chapter 314: Stone Giant- 2

    The broken leg of the stone giant slowly began to heal and een the injuries on the Patriarch''s mind and soul, seemed to be healing slowly since most of it was absorbed by the giant''s body.


    During the entire fight, Jayden''s smile hadn''t left his face, he looked like a wild beast who would stop at nothing, until the person in front of him had been torn to pieces.


    The giant couldn''t move its body at all because of the pain in his head, Jayden leapt onto its chest, then bringing both of his hands together above his own head, he used all his strength and began to hit the giant, sending some of his Yin energy into it each time his fist collided with its chest.


    Despite the high protection of the stone giant, the shorty could still feel the ripples that caused his internal organ to churn in pain.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Like a crazed man, Jayden kept punching its chest, no matter how much his hands suffered, even if his bones broke, he kept punching it with all his might.


    After suffering countless strikes, the giant finally moved its hand and struck Jayden from the side throwing him away from his chest.


    By now its feet have already regenerated, and even the area at its chest has returned to normal but he had still suffered some injuries.


    Jayden stopped as he used his hand to decrease his speed as he looked at the giant with a twisted smile, had he been fighting normally he would have used the benefits of Dream Domain even more, since right now he could use the environment to his benefit, but in his current state he was fighting just based on his instinct, he wasn''t even caring about any kind of injuries he was suffering.


    The patriarch was angered after getting beaten by Jayden despite being in such a majestic form, it raised both of his hands into the sky and arge stone bead like sphere appeared above Jayden.


    With fast motion, the giant brought its hand down, as the big stone bead began to descend on top of him, at a very fast speed.


    Jayden didn''t move to dodge, with in seconds, the bead appeared right above his head, and about to crush him under it.


    *DRRRRRRRRRRR*


    Thend trembled when the big bead was just a couple meters away from Jayden''s head, pointing both his hands at the sky Jayden ced his palms on the burning surface of the sphere, the pressure under it was so great that all thend around him began to crack by just its presence.


    " I''M GOING TO CRUSH YOU LIKE THE ANT YOU ARE "


    A loud voice echoed, but Jayden was not paying attention to anything else, his body was being pushed down as he was half kneeling, and the stone giant just stood there enjoying the scene of Jayden struggling in hisst moments.


    Jayden pushed all his fingers into the surface of the sphere, as his grip became stronger over it, he produced a loud road, the veins in his arm burst out only to be healed after an instant, and then the mocking expression of the giant turned into a frown as he saw that a crack had begun to appear from the bottom of it, as it kept stretching till the top.


    Understanding the situation, the stone giant hastily jumped towards Jayden, trying to use this chance to crush him, but just as he got near therge bead, with a loud sound the sphere was torn into two pieces, holding them both in his hands, Jayden flew upward.


    He was using all the strength he could muster and began to rotate them in the sky, the Patriarch was stunned by seeing how much strength Jayden could exhibit, in the next moment Jayden swung both therge stones, sandwiching the giant figure in between them.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Both of the giant arms moved to stop theing attack, just as the stones collided with its fist, the momentum of the sphere began to break the arms of the giant, while Jayden again appeared in front of its chest.


    Seeing the tiny figure in front of the chest, the stone giant tried to move its head to crush Jayden with a bite, since both of its hands were almost destroyed by the previous attack.


    But suddenly a red dragon flew away from Jayden''s wrist and wrapped its body around the head of the giant, even though Andrea was very weak inparison to the stone creature, but it was able to dy the head from descending on top of Jayden.


    Using this chance Jayden pushed both of his hands into the chest of the giant, because of its size it was impossible for Jayden to destroy itpletely but he didn''t need to.


    With a loud road, Jayden tore open its chest, until he could see a person bathed in a red liquid, lying inside with his eyes closed, several big veins like things were connecting him to the body of the stone giant.


    Stretching his hand, Jayden held the neck of the naked patriarch and pulled him out of the cavity inside the giant body. Andrea flew away from the giant''s body and then finally turned back into a bracelet, before appearing around his wrist.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "


    The Baldy Patriarch screamed in pain, as one by one all the veins were broken away from his body.


    Explore m,v,l,e,mpyr today.


    Jayden threw him away, and the giant stone body began to crumble instantly, the bald patriarch slowly opened his eyes and nced at the demonic figure that was slowly approaching him with a devilish smile.


    His entire body trembled in fear, he hastily stood and began to chant something again, and the stone particles again began to gather around him.


    *BOOOOOOOOOM*


    Jayden didn''t give him any time, as he hit the patriarch''s head with a round kick, throwing him away.


    A crack appeared in his skull as he winced in pain, but he knew that if nothing was done, it would be a matter of time before he would die, taking his bead string out he threw all the beads towards Jayden, trying to buy enough time for creating the giant.


    Jayden smiled in disdain as with a flick of his wrist, all the beads were thrown away, he wasn''t going to let him die so easily.


    Appearing instantly in front of the bald Patriarch Jayden held his hands and pulled them away, tearing both the limbs from his shoulders.


    A heart wrenching scream rang out, as the patriarch almost fainted, but Jayden didn''t give him any time to rx.


    Next, he held both of his legs and ced one of his feet on the patriarch''s stomach, and then pulled his legs away as the sound of flesh tearing apart was drowned in his wild screams.


    The patriarchy on the ground screaming loudly, his tear filled eyes pleading to Jayden for a painless death.


    The most painful suffering Jayden could give him now was ETERNAL SUFFERING, so he raised his hands andmanded:


    " DEMONIC DEVOURING ARTS: ETERNAL SUFFERING "


    ________----________

 Chapter 315: Spared

    The red liquid filled the ground, and both of his legs and ars were drowned in it, then countless red hands appeared out of the red liquid and dug deep into the shorty''s skin, some even tore his belly open, sinking the hands into his organs, the screams that came out of his mouths were inhumane, that only stopped when the hands tore open his mouth, ripping his throat and cheeks.


    Despite all that, he couldn''t die soon his entire body sank deep into the red fluid, instantly Jayden felt arge amount of energy gushing into his body, it was the energy of the entire Buddhist sect.


    Jayden closed his eyes and tried to rx, the strange demonic voice inside him kept telling him to SLAUGHTER every thing, then a melodic voice rang out in his ears.


    " Seven Hundred Ny Two "


    Anna said the number of people that had died during the entire battle, Jayden released a long breath, the fang slowly disappeared from his mouth and his eyes returned to their normal colour.


    " TSK "


    The demonic voice in his head clicked its tongue when Jayden finally suppressed his killing intent.


    " Huh? Did it just click its tongue? I thought it was just my blood lust earlier but I feel that this voice has a mind of its own. "


    Jayden muttered, the Asura bracelets finally locked all his strength again, since he had extended the period of removing the restrictions, the tiredness he was feeling now was even greater.


    " Let''s talk about thatter, for now, you should go back, you seriously need a lot of rest both physically and mentally. "


    Jayden rubbed his temples and nodded, then he removed the Dream Domain, and looked around, all the blood, dead bodies everything had been sucked by the patriarch, so aside from the destruction of buildings and ground, there were no signs of the ughter that had taken ce here.


    He was about to turn when he felt something in the rubble of stones, turning around he saw the energy stone there, currently most of its energy had been used.


    Jayden walked near it, then throwing the big stones away, he picked up the stone and observed it carefully, it had almost simr space inside as the one that he himself have.


    " Try bringing this stone closer to the one that you have. " Anna instructed him.


    Jayden followed, and ced the energy stone near the stone that was embedded into Andrea, both the stone glowed with a bright light and then the energy stone disappeared from his hands, he was surprised at first, but inspecting the one in Andrea, he saw that the space to store energy inside it had almost doubled.


    " This is great, thanks Anna. " Jayden said and again began to fill the empty stone with Yin energy, though at a slow pace for now, since he was exhausted.


    Then he looked towards Xiao Rong who was still standing near the building looking at him with infatuation, some distance away from her a guard was coiled into a ball, as he kept trembling.


    Near him was the Rakshasha, standing still with his feet pushing over Rong Fu''s head, Jayden shook his head he knew that Rakshasha would have only attacked him if he tried to get closer to Xiao Rong, ''he really is hopeless'' Jayden thought.


    Then he walked near them, Jayden dismissed the Rakshasha and finally, Rong Fu stood up and stared at Jayden with wide eyes, he couldn''t believe that Jayden was able to win, his clothes were torn at several ces but he couldn''t see any injured in his body.


    '' I have to get out of here now, I''ll bring Xiao alongter, first I''ll report this to the king and use his army to hunt him down, no matter what I can''t die here. '' These were Rong Fu''s thoughts.


    " You are her father, huh? " Jayden said, patting his shoulder with one of his hands as if removing the dirt.


    " T- That''s right, I- I''m her father, R- Rong Fu, I h- had heard a l- lot about you, I- It seems both of y- you are in l- love. I g- give you my b- blessings as her father, I a- approve of you. "


    Rong Fu said trying his best to not pass out from fear. Jayden just stared at him for a few seconds and then he tapped on the shoulder of the guard who was still trembling on the ground.


    Slowly he moved his head up and as soon as he saw Jayden standing near him, a foul smell of piss, filled the air, Jayden looked at the pair with disgust and moved away from them. Walking closer to Xiao Rong, he took her hand and then ncing at Rong Fu he said:


    " Tell your king that he should live the rest of his life virtuously, even though a few days might not wash away his crimes but maybe it will slightly reduce his punishment in hell, and as for you be a better man, I don''t want to kill you in front of your daughter so scram and never appear in front of her again. "


    Experience tales at m-vl-emp _yr.


    Saying that Jayden turned and began to walk away pulling Xiao Rong along.


    " T- Thank you for sparing my l- life, I''ll l- live as a g- good person f- from now on. "


    Rong Fu said, then he fell back on the ground panting heavily, and when Jayden had disappeared from his sight, an ugly expression appeared on his face, as he screamed in anger.


    " No matter what I''m going to kill that bastard sooner orter, haa fuck how dare he treat me like that, I''m going to kill him and his mother, one by one after torturing them both with my own hands. "


    Rong Fu shouted, but there was no one to listen since the guard had passed out.


    ncing to the side, Rong Fu stood and kicked the guard''s torso until he woke up with a painful groan.


    " Stop ying dead, we have to return to the castle right now and also change your clothes first, they smell really bad. "


    Rong Fu said and began walking toward the exit of the sect, he inspected his surrounding and couldn''t see a single person there, in such a short time the entire sect had been annihted.


    He even looked over the rubble but couldn''t find anything of great value there, by the time he reached the exit gate, the guard had changed his clothes and began following him.


    " S- Sir, why d- did he left us a- alive? " The guard asked as they ran towards the castle.


    " Humph of course he can''t kill me, I''m after all Xiao Rong''s father, he wouldn''t dare kill me, we now have to choose a side carefully, haa if I knew before that he is so strong, then I wouldn''t have proposed to marry my daughter to the king, instead I would have used that brat to gain power, haa, it''s already toote, I just hope that the king could kill him. "


    Saying that, they sped up towards the castle and soon they finally arrived at their distination.


    ________----________

 Chapter 316: Boooom

    After flying for a few hours, both Rong Fu and the guard arrived in front of the castle, the fear they felt earlier still made their heart shake so without wasting any time they rushed towards the king.


    Arriving in front of therge hall, they normally use for important meetings, Rong Fu ordered one of the king''s servant to inform the king about their return.


    They didn''t have to wait for long, as Xing Tao came running after hearing the news, hoping to see his new bride Xiao Rong and the ve he had always wanted Wang Jia, but from the servant''s words, he found out that only two people had returned.


    When Xing Tao entered therge hall, he found Rong Fu and the guard already waiting for him, he sat on his throne and then asked:


    " Why did you return sote at night, you could have juste tomorrow. And where are the rest of the guards and Xie? Also, did your daughter agree to marry with me? And what about Wang Jia, did your n seed? "


    Read exclusives on NovelFiremp _y,r.


    The king threw several questions at them. Rong Fu took in a deep breath before answering while creating suspense in his tone:


    " Actually they... "


    He stopped mid sentence and then added: " Xie is dead, and so are the rest of the guards, as for the Godly Prophet, he will be here tomorrow. And... "


    Then Rong Fu stopped again, making the confused king even more curious, then he spoke:


    " My daughter still needs some time before she could decide and as for Wang Jia, our n failedpletely, to the extent that even Xie died as an end result. "


    Hearing these words, the king suddenly stood up from his throne, and a big frown appeared on his face, he pondered Rong Fu''s words for a few minutes, but the more he thought the angrier he became.


    " Tell me everything that happened there, and what about the Buddhist sect, what did that Baldy say? "


    The king said in an agitated tone. " A- Actually, the entire Buddhist sect... " Rong Fu again stopped before telling the main detail.


    " Fuck, even if you are the father of my future wife, if you stop mid sentence one more time then I''m going to feed you to my hungry wolves. " The King shouted, his face twisted in rage.


    Rong Fu didn''t even seem afraid of his threat right now, the scene of seeing Jayden killing so many people was still in his mind, then with a nod, he spoke:


    " The entire Buddhist sect had been annihted, not a single person remained. "


    " What?!! Which group did it? I don''t think any sect or family in the kingdom have the power to do such a thing. " The King shouted.


    " No it wasn''t the work of a group, but it was a single person, and from what happened to Xie and the guard''s death to the refusal from my daughter and even this ughter, all of this is the work of a single person. "


    Rong Fu said, his tone seeming depressed, even if he trains for a few more decades he won''t be able to achieve that much power.


    "Impossible!! I haven''t left anyone that strong alive outside of my army, tell me who it was. "


    His voice was getting impatient, maybe he would finally be able to find the person who had been sabotaging him for so long.


    " It was Wan- "


    Just when Rong Fu was about to tell Jayden''s name, the guard interrupted him in a shaky voice.


    " S- Sir, something is w- wrong with my body. "


    Saying this, he stood up from his seat with a terrified expression and began to walk forward.


    Rong Fu and the king both turned their faces towards him and were shocked to see that the guard''s hands and chest were swelling like a balloon, slowly his entire body began to expand at a fast rate.


    " N- No I don''t want up d- die, p- please help me, sir what s- should I d- do? "


    He said, but after a few moments even his face began to swell.


    " C- Calm down for now, wait there, d- don''te closer. "


    Rong Fu said as he hastily created distance between them, even the king moved away from the guard they knew what was gonna happen.


    " N- No sob I don''t w- Want to d- "


    *BOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Suddenly, the guard''s body exploded with a loud sound, pieces of his flesh and organs were thrown all over the hall, and both Rong Fu and the king were drenched in his blood.


    " Wh-? " Rong Fu''s body began to shake in fear, he couldn''t understand just what had happened, and then a scene appeared in his mind, where Jayden had tapped on the guard''s shoulder.


    " H- He must have r- released s- some kind of e- energy at that t- time, wait he also... "


    As he muttered this, he remembered that Jayden had patted his shoulder too, he turned his gaze down with dread filled eyes and instantly felt despair seeing his hand swell just like how it happened with the guard.


    " N- No No No, I''m not going down so easily. "


    He shouted and sat down on the dirty floor, looking at the king he said:


    " Help me channel my energy, quick. "


    Even though the king was quite weaker than Rong Fu, but currently he didn''t have the time to ask others for help, without thinking much the king sat behind him and ced his palms on his back, as Rong Fu began to inspect his body.


    Then he felt it, a strange energy going rampant in his body, with gritted teeth he tried to move this energy out of his body, but no matter how much he tried to do so, the energy kept expanding.


    Rong Fu''s body was swelling at a fast pace, the king saw this and hastily stood up.


    " Fuck!! I''m going to di- "


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Another explosion sounded, and the king was thrown away since he couldn''t manage to get away in time, the two sounds have alerted the entire castle, and a lot of people came running there, only to be shocked by the bloody scene.


    The king had fainted, and he had suffered some injuries, but they weren''t life threatining. Immediately he was rushed out of the hall, and into the medical care, the cause of it all remained unknown.


    ******


    Jayden was holding Xiao Rong''s hand as they flew back towards the sect, she couldn''t take her eyes off him, the joy she felt after seeing hime to her rescue was even greater than her shock at his actual strength.


    After a few minutes of constant stare, Jayden finally asked:


    " What''s wrong? "


    Xiao took a moment before asking a question of her own:


    " You came to help me, so you still love me right? "


    She felt really happy, previously she was a little afraid as to what she would do if he actually decided to reject her because of her past mistakes, but seeing him fight the world for her made Xiao felt like the happiest person.


    _________----________


    and sorry for thete update...

 Chapter 317: Shy

    " You came to help me, so you still love me right? " Xiao Rong asked.


    " No, I came here to kill the entire Buddhist sect, your being saved was the after effect of my actions. "


    Jayden replied non chntly, right now he was in no mood to talk and just wanted to rest, the entire battle was so taxing for him both mentally and physically.


    Xiao just smiled, she knew he was just joking, all the fear and despair she had felt before had disappeared and what was left was only the feeling of happiness.


    But her expression suddenly turned serious as she asked:


    " What are you going to do with Rong Fu? And did you spare him because of me? "


    Jayden wasn''t surprised at the way she was addressing her father, after all, she couldn''t respect a person who was about to do such terrible things to her.


    " I will deal with him, and you will never have to see him ever again. "


    Jayden said as they got closer to Xiao Rong''s home.


    She fell silent, various thoughts running through her head.


    He knew what she wanted to ask, so seeing her hesitation he asked:


    " You want to ask about my strength right? " After a moment, she nodded.


    " I''ll tell you everything on our date, let''s go out the day after tomorrow. "


    Jayden said, showing her a charming smile.


    " Okay!! "


    She said in an excited tone, and hugged him tightly, momentarily stopping their flight.


    After some time, she reluctantly let go of him and looked at his face with besotted eyes, and then without any hesitation ced her lips on his.


    It was a short kiss, Jayden felt her soft and warm lips, as her sweet scent drifted into his nose, if he wasn''t feeling so tired he would have immediately pounced on her but currently both of them were exhausted.


    " I love you, my husband. " Xiao said, a sweet smile appeared on her face when she said thest words.


    " Husband? " Jayden asked with a raised eye brow, as they continued their journey back.


    " Y- You were supposed to reply simrly to that. " She said with a cute pout.


    Jayden chuckled and spoke:


    " Ah... Sorry, Your Highness, your husband is a bit shy, you see. "


    Xiao Rongughed out loud, her cheeks had returned to their usual rosy colour, they talked like this for the rest of the way, and finally, after a few more minutes, they arrived in front of Xiao Rong''s house.


    Although she wanted to spend more time with him, but she too felt tired and she also needed to inform her worried mother that she is safe.


    Lao Rong was sitting in front of her house when they arrived, she was hugging her knees while tears travelled down her cheeks continuously.


    "!!!"


    Seeing her daughter, Lao Rong immediately stood up and ran towards her, without saying any words she hugged her tightly and began to sob loudly.


    " X- Xiao''er, my doll, I''m sorry I- I couldn''t do anything earlier. Sob sob A- Are you fine? "


    She asked after separating and looking carefully.


    " Mother, I''m fine. "


    Xiao said, stopping her mother. After a few more minutes of sobbing and hugging, Lao Rong finally asked:


    " But, how did you escape? D- Don''t tell me that man is stilling after you? W- We have to run away quickly. "


    She said turning towards her house to take the necessary things.


    " Wait Mother, everything is fine, he isn''ting here anymore we are safe. " Xiao Rong said, pulling her mother''s hand.


    " Huh? How? " She asked, Lao Rong knew that it is impossible for her husband to have a change of heart and suddenly be a good person.


    " It all because of Wang J- "


    Xiao began to speak but when she turned around, she saw Jayden was no longer there.


    She felt a bit disappointed as she wanted to spend more time with him but she knew that he must also be very exhausted after such a long and hard battle, so she just pulled her mother into the house and began to exin everything.


    ***


    Jayden was walking back to his home, it was alreadyte at night it only took him a couple of minutes to arrive there, since he had teleported near the house.


    Just as he was about to enter he prepared himself for the barrage of questions that soon will be showered over him.


    *Click*


    He opened the door, and after walking a little found Wang Jia sitting in her working room, all the documents were still lying all over the ce, she had a frown on her face.


    stay updated with m,v,l,e,m p _y,r


    Hearing the sound, Jia looked above and saw Jayden walking into the room, she stood up and hastily walked near him.


    " Where were you till now? Do you know how worried I was? Since someone had attacked my guards for a moment I thought that someone had kidnapped you, but I found your note. "


    Jia said, getting closer to him. " I had just gone to meet one of my friends, that''s why I left the note. Did someone attack your guards? Why? "


    Jayden asked pretending to be surprised, before meeting Lao Rong he had left a note saying '' I''m meeting a friend, might be a littlete. ''


    " It was Rong Fu, as for why, I''m not sure. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about that, have you eaten yet? "


    She asked, despite all the pressing matters, Jayden is her priority.


    " Uh... Not yet. " Jayden said, and immediately leaving the messed up room as it was, she pulled him into the kitchen, after preparing a simple dinner, they ate the food together.


    After finishing the food, they talked about the possible reason for Rong Fu''s attack, and some other things.


    Then Jayden finally returned to his room, Wang Jia followed behind to sleep in the same bed, as if it was the most obvious and natural thing.


    Theyy under the nket, Jia rested her head on his hand while hugging him, and all her worries disappeared for some time as she slowly drifted off to the dream world.


    But despite feeling so tired, Jayden couldn''t bring himself to sleep he knew that there was a high chance that he might see another nightmare if he slept.


    '' Haa, now I can''t even sleep peacefully, just my fucking luck. '' he thought and decided to pass the time by talking to Anna.


    '' Anna, what was that voice that I heard when fighting, do you know anything about it? '' he asked in his mind.


    " I don''t know about everything that happens inside of your head, maybe your alter egos returned? " She said doubtfully.


    '' No, I am sure it isn''t the alter egos, it was something else, something very evil. I can''t describe it properly but its voice made me want to kill everyone around me. '' he replied.


    " Maybe it was because of the divine beast''s ability, or maybe something else, let''s observe it for now. " Anna answered.


    Jayden sighed and forced his tired eyes to remain open. Thefort of Jia''s embrace, her warmth and softness was making it even more difficult for him to stay awake.


    ________----________

 Chapter 318: A sin

    Jaydeny on the bed, forcing his eyes to stay open to pass the time he talked to Anna about random topics, while also asking about things that he was confused about.


    '' I have seen in many movies and animes that interfering with time has severe consequences, is that true? Then why didn''t anything happen when I had used Time maniption before? ''


    he asked in his mind since Jia was sleeping right next to him, hugging his waist.


    " Of course it has consequences, this ability was so strong that people believed it to be very dangerous if its control is given to a single person, that''s also the reason why Time God was killed. As for its consequences."


    Anna paused, sorting her thoughts before finally adding: " If you use your power to alter time lines then there is a very high chance that every living species in that ce would be evaporated into nothingness, and the itself would be destroyed. "


    As she finished, Jayden was shocked by her words, then he hastily asked:


    " But I have used my ability two times before, why didn''t it have any effects at that time? " Anna took a few moments before giving an answer:


    " Every is strong enough to handle the usage of that skill at most one time, but if instead of stopping the time you had reversed it, then that world would have definitely copsed. "


    Anna said, showing the severity of the matter to him, then she continued:


    " So after you left that, there is a chance that it might have been destroyed but I believe that there are some angels working for God, who must have stopped that from happening, anyway, even this Kingdom could only handle one use of that ability, because of Damuda''s protection but you could only stop time for a short duration, and going back in time is a big No, since that will endanger your own existence along with every living creature inside this Kingdom.


    "


    She finished her exnation and gave time for Jayden to digest it all.


    "..."


    Jayden thought about her words for a long time, thinking how careless his actions had been when he used time maniption before, but Anna hadn''t told him anything about this maybe in her eyes that wasn''t important enough to warm him.


    '' I have to be careful when using this thing, I don''t want to annihte an entire yet. '' he murmured in his mind, but that thought made him remember about all the lives that he had taken some time ago.


    Most of them had nothing to do with him, some were even innocents that died only because they were present there, he knew that a part of it was his fault but he wasn''t feeling guilty, they were dead the moment they chose such a hypocrite person as their leader, who was nning to sacrifice all of them in his fight for power, and it was their fault for being so weak, that allowed anyone to trample over their lives.


    Thinking this Jayden sighed, he needs to be stronger, as soon as possible, it wouldn''t be long before he had to leave this Kingdom and he knew a little to nothing about the outside world.


    '' Being weak is a sin, only strength gives you the right to live, live with your head held high, strength gives you the power to decide orders fate, I have to reach the peak of the Spirit Strengthening realm soon and also learn the Asura martial arts, only then will I be able to leave this ce. ''


    Thinking this he inspected his body and checked the energy he had gathered from his fight earlier.


    Dive into chapters on NovelFire|empyr.


    '' Hmmm, it isn''t enough to bring me to the peak, but still, that''s a lot of energy. '' he nodded in satisfaction and began to absorb the energy slowly, he can''t just absorb everything at once like he had done before, since that would be harmful to his cultivation, and might even lower his realm.


    Through out the night, Jayden stayed awake and just absorbed a small amount of energy from the big ball of energy gathered inside his body. He was also channelling Yin energy into the energy storing stone, it could be used as a bomb, since the destructive power inside is much stronger than Jayden''s strongest attack.


    ***


    As the first rays of sunlight hit the room, Wang Jia opened her eyes and was surprised when she found Jayden looking at her with a smile.


    " Good morning Mom. " He said, squeezing her body tightly in his arms.


    " Mhmmm good morning. " Jia replied, enjoying his warm embrace.


    " Why did you wake up so early? " She asked, tightening her arms around him.


    " I was thinking of going out with you today, do you have time? If you are busy then we can go some other ti- "


    Jayden began to speak, but Jia interrupted him and spoke:


    " Hmmm, since I had finished most of my work earlier, I think I can rx for a day, okay let''s go out together. "


    She said, trying hard to hide her excitement and a big smile to appear on her face.


    Giving a peck on her lips, Jayden stood up from the bed and stretched, he sighed and thought:


    '' My head feels so heavy, the body''s fatigue could be removed by drinking blood, but how do I get rid of this headache, haa, that crow- no that eagle bastard had made it even more difficult for me. ''


    Jia also got out of the bed, and with excited steps, she went to her room to get ready in a beautiful dress.


    Seeing her Jayden just smiled up and went to take a bath, shortly after he wore a new robe which was brownish red in colour, and had an intricate pattern over it.


    After seeing his appearance in a mirror, he walks out of the room and walks directly into Jia''s work room, which was still a mess.


    '' And she said, she doesn''t have any work to do haha she could be so cute some times. ''


    Jayden thought and using telekinesis ced all the papers and books in their rightful ces, it only took him a few minutes to do so.


    By now, Jia was also ready in a beautiful blue robe, which made her look even more exquisite.


    Walking into the room she was surprised to see everything in order then she asked: " How am I looking? "


    Jayden stared at her sensual figure for a good while, Jia felt happy seeing that he seemed to like it, and then he replied:


    " Mom, you look absolutely gorgeous, just being called the number one beauty of this Kingdom seems an understatement of your appearance. "


    Jayden said, making Jia''s cheek turn slightly red, and her smile to widen.


    " Let''s go outside then, but where are we going? " Jia asked taking his hand and wrapping her own around it.


    " Let''s have some breakfast first, then I have something special for you. " Jayden said


    As they walked out of the house.


    While walking Jayden asks: " Are those guards alright? "


    Jia nodded and replied: " They will be fine after some rest, I have given them enough money aspensation. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 319: Spar

    They chatted and soon appeared in front of the food pavilion, since it''s the best restaurant, seeing Jia they were given a personal room despite appearing without any prior notice there, after a simple breakfast, Jayden asked about the bill, though the man just refused to take any money at first, but Jayden refused his refusal and then the waiter finally replied:


    " Sir, your food amounts to 3680 sword points, so you just have to give three thousand sword p- "


    But cutting his words, Jayden pointed his bracelet forwards and passed over twenty thousand sword points, then he said:


    " Keep the change. " The guard was stunned, but soon he was overjoyed to have received such a generous tip.


    Jia looked at Jayden in surprise but she didn''t ask why he did that, '' What''s the use of keeping so many points with me, I''m gonna leave this ce anyway. Maybe I should let Xerome buy some things next time. '' he thought.


    Then both of them walked out of the restaurant, while walking on the street they noticed arge crowd of people gathered in front of a stage, with curiously Jayden pulled Jia along with him and decided to check the ce.


    '' A y? '' he thought seeing the scene in front of him, it was a y depicting the heroic deeds of their god.


    " Mom, who are they worshipping? " Jayden asked in a confused tone since he never paid much attention to such things before, Jia stared at him with wide eyes, wondering if he was just joking with her.


    " You don''t know? " Jia asked.


    Jayden focussed on his memory and finally remembered. '' Ah right, they worship the Asura God, since he is the one who established this Kingdom. '' he thought.


    " I know, I was just curious about that actor, he is quite good at his job. " Jayden said changing the subject.


    After watching the y for a few more minutes they decided to move on to their next location.


    It was a big clothes and jewellery shop, Jayden chose a lot of clothes that he liked, both for himself and for Jia, and even bought many jewelleries for her.


    '' I should bring Sasha and the rest here sometime, I''m sure they will like it especially La. '' he thought.


    Jayden even brought a gift for Xiao Rong for his date the next day, Jia tried several dresses and each of them looked perfect on her.


    After purchasing a few dozen of clothes, and many sets of jewellery Jayden asked: " So, what''s the total for all this? "


    " Just give me a minute sir. " The woman sitting at the counter spoke, she seemed excited after seeing how many things they had purchased.


    " It will be 2.42 million, with a discount you just have to pay 2.3 million sword points. " She said, ready to lower the price even further if Jayden asked.


    Jia knew that all those dresses and jewellery were going to be very expensive but she didn''t expect the price to be so high, even though it wasn''t much for her, she didn''t usually spend so much.


    " Here, three million, keep the change. "


    Jayden said, passing the points to the bbergasted employee, only after he called out to her again, did shee back to her senses.


    " Th- Th- Thank you, sir, I- I will p- pack everything for you. "


    She said, hastily wrapping everything nicely, even adding several gifts along with their purchase.


    Walking out of the shop, Jia asked:


    " Why are you spending so much? I know you have obtained a lot of points, still you shouldn''t give them away just like that. "


    Jayden just smiled: " Don''t worry Mom, if these points end I can get even more from that bettingpany, money isn''t a problem. "


    Jia shook her head and sighed, she couldn''t say anything to change it, while they were walking they heard a shocking news, well shocking only for Jia.


    " I still can''t believe it, how could such a big sect just disappear in one night, there is not even a single person left alive there. "


    In a group of four people, the first man said.


    " Buddhist sect was at the fourth rank, but many believed that they are much stronger than they show on the outside, even so, all of its members were annihted, I have even heard rumours that it was the work of a single man. " The second man added.


    " Only the people who weren''t in the sect at that time were able to survive, but they are all so scared that they had gone into hiding. "


    Their discussion continued.


    Jia halted to listen to this news, then they heard that even Rong Fu had died, and the king was attackedst night.


    Even though they tried to keep it a secret, these rumours still spread like wildfire across the kingdom.


    "..." Find adventures at NovelFiremp-y,r.


    Hearing these things Jia looked at Jayden for a few seconds, thinking something then she sighed and pulled Jayden away from there.


    " So, where are we going now? You still haven''t told me about the thing you have nned. "


    Jia said, she was holding his hand their fingers intertwined together.


    " I''ll show you. " He replied with a mysterious smile and brought her outside a big building.


    " Isn''t this the ce for training? Are we going to train? " Jia asked tilting her head.


    " Yeah, I want to spar with you, what do you think? " He asked, pulling her in.


    " Uh... Okay. " Jia couldn''t understand how could this be a surprise, but she loved spending time with him, so she didn''t ask anything.


    Jayden took one of the best rooms there, paying a hefty tip again.


    Walking inside the room, Jayden picked a wooden sword, after checking it he passed it to Jia and picked another one for himself.


    " Let''s fight, but just sparring is boring so why don''t we ce a bet? "


    Jayden said, a mischievous glint in his eyes. Jia was beginning to understand that it wasn''t a normal sparring session, she swung her wooden sword around and asked:


    " What kind of bet? "


    Jayden stretched his body, and began his warm up, as he replied:


    " We will have several rounds, and the winner from each round could ask the loser to do anything, of course as long as the loser agrees to do it, so what do you think? "


    Asked Jayden, waiting for her reply. Jia thought about his words for a few moments then she asked:


    " By anything, what do you mean? "


    " It''s exactly as it sounds, the winner could make the loser do what he wants. "


    Jayden replied. Jia again fell in deep thoughts, she wondered what she could ask Jayden to do, and as she thought that her smile widened, with fighting spirit filling her eyes, she said:


    " Alright, let''s do this. "


    Jayden looked at her and wondered if he was really doing the right thing.


    In a fight against Jia using only martial arts, Jayden wasn''tpletely sure he could win, but he was sure that he would not lose.


    With a simr fighting spirit igniting inside him, Jayden got into a fighting pose, and both of them just stared at each other for several moments.


    ________----________

 Chapter 320: Sparring with Mommy [ R-18 ]

    powered by NovelFire-mp|y|r


    Jayden and Jia stood, face to face, assuming their fighting stances while pointing a wooden sword at each other.


    After a few breaths time, both lunged forward Jayden brought down his sword into a diagonal sh, aiming for her neck.


    Jia nimbly moved out of its trajectory and thrusted our her sword towards his belly, several exchanges of blows took ce, and for a few minutes there was no clear winner, then Jayden showed a feint and while Jia tried to block it, Jayden ced his sword on her neck.


    " It''s my win. "


    He said that as both of them finally rxed, none of them were using their actual strength, and Jayden was still under the restrictions of the Asura bracelets.


    " Haa, you are quite good, now tell me what''s your wish? "


    She asked, putting the sword away.


    " Hmmm " Jayden thought for a few seconds and then he spoke: " I want to leave a mark on your body. "


    Jia was confused by his words, so she asked:


    " By Mark, what do you mean? "


    Without answering her Jayden got closer to her and under her confused gaze, he pulled her robe slightly down exposing her delicate neck and white beautiful shoulders, and before she could react Jayden wrapped his arms around her waist, pressing her soft body tightly against him.


    He sniffed her sweet scent and pressed his lips against her warm neck, Jia''s body froze when she felt his lips caress her skin, she didn''t ask him to stop and just closed her eyespletely immersed in the pleasure.


    He kissed her neck and then pressed his lips against her smooth shoulder, her skin felt so soft and her scent made Jayden''s mind float.


    " Mmmm~ "


    Then his lips parted and he took her skin into his mouth, sucking her neck lightly making a small moan toe out of her mouth.


    Jayden felt mesmerized by the sweet taste of her skin, as he sucked hard leaving red marks on her neck, then he went to her shoulder and began to kiss and suck her skin, leaving several marks on her wless skin. Jia didn''t try to stop him, she was feeling really strange, but one thing she was sure of was that it was a great feeling.


    Light moans came out of her mouth, as Jayden sucked her neck all over before moving to her shoulders, only after leaving a lot of love bites did he finally stopped.


    Jayden looked at his drawings with satisfaction and helped her fix her clothes, then he stepped back and took his sword.


    Jia needed a few moments before she could rx, she could still feel his lips and tongue on her skin, and the marks on her skin just made her body hot, and feel as if he was still sucking her skin.


    After some time she took in a deep breath and then held her sword in front of her, ready for the round two to start.


    Jayden wasn''t at his peak right now, and the headache along with the Asura bracelets made it worse for him, so he knew that he wouldn''t be able to exhibit the same strength in the next rounds.


    Jia made the first move, she threw her sword directly at Jayden''s face who was slightly surprised but still he blocked it with his own weapon, but just as the swords shed together, Jia lunged forward and ced another sword in front of Jayden''s face.


    " It''s my loss. "


    He said with a smile, there wasn''t any rule against using more than one sword, and Jayden didn''t mind losing to her.


    " So, what''s yourmand? " He asked, cing his sword away.


    Jia thought about this, she wanted to use this chance to ask him about the secrets that he had hidden deep in his mind, but for some reason, she didn''t want to know the secrets, after a long time she could only say:


    " That energy channelling method, I want to do that. "


    Jia knew that it was much more than a normal energy channelling method, and it was something she couldn''t even think of doing with someone else, the Yang energy she received from him helped her greatly, so she was sure that Jayden was definitely in the Spirit Strengthening realm.


    Since it was her wish, she wanted to be the one in the lead this time, so after saying those words, she ced her sword away and moved towards Jayden, then she pulled him towards a chair.


    Jayden just let her push him onto a chair, as she straddled in hisp, she moved closer pressing her soft breast against his chest. Her breathing quickened and she felt intoxicated by his scent, in the next moment she wrapped her arms around his neck and gently ced her lips on his.


    She felt euphoric by the feeling of his soft lips, without waiting her lips parted and she took in one of his lips into her mouth, sucking and tasting it.


    She enjoyed sucking his lips for a while then she brought her tongue out and licked his lips sensually.


    " Mmmmmph~ " With a moan, she pushed her tongue into his mouth, savouring its taste her tongue moved forward until it met Jayden''s tongue, she wrapped her soft tongue around his and pulled it into her mouth.


    *SLURP* *SLURP*


    Loud noises rang out as Jia sucked his tongue, hungrily gulping down his Saliva, just by the Yang energy stored in it, she felt her cultivation rise, even though very slightly.


    One of her hand ran through his hair, while the other remained behind his back, as she twirled her tongue around his.


    Their lips were pressed tightly against each other, as she nibbled his tongue, and explored his mouth.


    Jayden''s palms rested on her soft waist, he tasted her delicious saliva and felt his tongue melting into her mouth, under her constant sucking, he felt his dragon rise slightly when she bit his tongue, Jayden finally pulled her tongue into his mouth and began to devour it.


    Jia moaned under the constant assault of his tongue, it was almost like he was trying to squeeze some tasty juice out of it as he sucked her tongue.


    Their saliva mixed together, as their wet tongues intertwined with one another creating a very sultry scene, after a long passionate kiss, Jia bit his tongue onest time before pulling her lips away from his mouth, and lines of saliva appeared better them.


    Jia was panting lightly, her face had turned red as she looked at Jayden''s face with an infatuated gaze. After a few minutes of staring, she finally stood up from hisp her body felt very hot by then, and there was a strange sensation in her Nether region, that feeling made her face even redder.


    Jayden inhaled the residue of her scent, and then he finally stood up from the chair, both of them needed some time before the next round.


    ________----________


    I know the chapter is veeeryte, but I had a function at home, so sorry, and HAPPY NEW YEAR, let''s again make several resolutions that we aren''t gonna follow anyway... You can tell me yours...

 Chapter 321: Sparring with Mommy-2 [ R-18 ]

    so after a small break they picked up the swords and took the fighting instance.


    This time the fight was a bit longer than earlier, whenever Jia waved her sword Jayden could see several paths in front of him, out of which only one was the perfect one, but he still couldn''t find that path, still he was getting better at it as the number of paths kept getting less.


    After over a dozen minutes, Jia won, Jayden had ced his sword on her belly while she took this chance to point her sword at his throat.


    " What''s your second wish? " Jayden asked, rxing his body.


    "..."


    Jia stayed silent for a few moments then she finally mustered up her courage and asked: " Can you tell me your secrets? "


    Jayden wasn''t surprised by her words, he wasn''t trying too hard to hide them anyway, after a little pause he replied:


    " I''m going to tell you everything, but just wait a little bit more, though I promise to not make you wait for long. "


    Jia listened to it and finally rxed even though she wanted to know about his secret, she was also afraid to listen to them.


    Jayden had decided to tell her everything after dealing with the king, after which he would soon be leaving the Kingdom, to venture into the outside world.


    " Since that wish isn''t counted, you can ask for something else. "


    Jayden said with a smile, lifting up her mood.


    Jia nodded and wondered what she could ask him to do, after several minutes she couldn''t think of anything so she decided to do the same thing he did.


    " I want to leave a mark on your body too. "


    She said and thinking of marking his body as her own, made her feel good, then she moved towards him after that she copied his action and first loosened his robe slightly and pulled his robe, exposing his chiselled chest.


    She felt mesmerized by it, as she caressed his skin with her jade like hands, she brought her face closer to his neck and felt her body tingle as she sniffed his scent, without wasting any time she pressed her red juicy lips against his skin, kissing his neck, before moving to the other side of neck, and showering it with kisses.


    Then she kissed his left shoulder, she could feel his warmth as she pressed her lips on his skin.


    Then opening her mouth, she took in his skin and sucked it as if tasting a candy, she even nibbled on his skin, leaving a dark red mark on his shoulder, and then she separated her lips and looked at the mark that she had left.


    Seeing this made her feel as if he only belongs to her, she possessively began to kiss his neck and suck with even more intensity, the number of bite marks increases on his neck, as she kept sucking his skin, marking it with her saliva and bites.


    '' He is mine, I am marking him as mine. ''


    Jia thought, leaving another hickey on his neck, after cing several bites over his neck and shoulders, Jia finally separated her lips from his skin, her eyes looking dreamy.


    Jayden fixed his clothes, and after giving a light kiss on her cheek he steps back.


    " Round 4 it is. "


    He said and picked up his wooden sword, after another long spar Jayden won, and he sat on a chair with Jia sitting on hisp, her upper body was exposed and her face was red, he held both of her breasts in his hand, and enjoyed the soft feelings of her white mounds.


    '' So beautiful. '' Jayden thought and kissed her white skin, his face easily sank into her soft boob, as he sucked her tasty skin, within minutes, both of her breasts were covered with many red bite marks, he bit her skin lightly while sucking it, leaving onest mark. Then he finally looked at her pink nipples, after a long look, he pushed her left nipple into his mouth.


    " Ahnnnnn~ mmmmm~ " Jia moaned, as he began to suck her pink tip, constantly rubbing it with his tongue and asionally biting it between his teeth.


    She wrapped her hands around his head as if pushing more of her breast into his mouth, Jayden''s palms caressed her smooth back, as he kept sucking her breast Jia''s body trembled, as he changed from left to right, and began to suck the other nipple.


    Its smell and taste were wonderful, the more he tasted the more he wanted to keep sucking it, just having her warm nipple in his mouth felt so good.


    With a pop he pulled her nipple out of his mouth after several minutes, he licked it a few times then he brought his palms under her gigantic breast and pushed them together, as he brought both of the nipples into his mouth at the same time.


    " Hnnnnnnnn~ D- Don''t do it haa haa so h- hard mmmmmmm~ "


    Jia moaned, as he hungrily sucked both of her nipples, only when both of them were slightly swollen did Jayden finally took out her nipples out of his mouth, he licked her pink candies, burying his face into her soft cushion.


    After spending some more time on her breast, Jayden finally stopped his actions, Jia''s face was flushed it took her a few moments topose herself, and then she stood up and ced her clothes back on.


    Jayden also stood up, his dragon was already getting hard and he could feel slight wetness over his clothes where Jia was sitting.


    They took some time before finally picking up the swords, Jia''s concentration had decreased even further because of his previous wishes, and only after a few exchanges she lost again.


    This time, Jia sat on the chair without any clothes on her body, her face was extremely red she was losing her mind in the pleasure, her legs were shut tightly hiding behind them the slightly wet cave.


    Jayden sat on his knees in front of her, he touched her soft and warm legs, his palms slided over her calves, as he kissed her wless white leg.


    His hands slowly moved towards her thighs, he gently massaged her dough like skin and kissed her thighs.


    " Mmmmmmph~ uhmmmm~ "


    Jia felt shivers of pleasure run across her body, as he sucked her skin and bit it lightly, instantly red mark appeared on her leg, as he extended his marks over her body.


    He kissed both of her thighs, as he slowly parted her legs and soon his face was squished between both of her soft thighs, while Jia tried to hide her pink cave.


    " Ahhhhhhhh~ "


    Jayden turned his head slightly to the right and bit her thigh, a loud moan came out of her mouth at the unexpected sensation, Jia''s pussy became more drenched and her lower lips trembled, the more he sucked on her smooth skin, leaving his traces all over her body.


    After kissing both of her thighs for some time, he gently separated her legs and looked at her cute pink pussy, which was already wet and twitched slightly in excitement.


    ________----________

 Chapter 322: Sparring with Mommy-3 [ R-18 ]

    Jia was embarrassed when she saw him looking at her private region, she knew it wasn''t something that they should be doing, but if it was him she was ready to do anything for him, as long as she could stay with him, in such a short time he have be the only important person in her life, if something were to happen to him, Jia too wouldn''t be able to live alone in this world.


    She had her hands over her face, as she tried to hide her embarrassment, and then her fingers parted slightly as she peeked at him, waiting for him to move, she was already feeling so strange, as his face got closer his breath caressed her lower lips which made her pussy tingle.


    " Hnnnn~ mm~ " Jayden slowly pressed his lips against her petals he could feel the warmth and wetness, she smelled his like fresh flowers, and then he began to kiss her vertical lips, making her moan loudly.


    He took in her soft petals into his mouth and sucked lightly, as her sweet nectar kept filling his mouth, her moans reverberated in the training room, but since there was a sound concealment array around the room, no one would be able to hear her moans.


    He kissed her wet petals as if he was kissing her mouth, then he slowly moved his tongue forward, tasting more of her sweet love juices his nimble tongue caressed her soft lower lips, as he slowly pushed it into her pink fleshy walls.


    Just as a little of his tongue entered her cave, her insides immediately constricted squeezing the tip of his tongue as more of her juices came out.


    " Ahhhhh~ Jin~ n- no haa haa wait mmm~ " she ced both of her hands over his head, as she pushed it further towards her pussy, even though her cave was so tight Jayden still pushed his tongue inside her, as her folds wrapped around it.


    Just as his entire tongue entered her pussy, Jia''s insides tightened even further, the tongue was constantly moving around and rubbing around her soft walls, Jayden felt as if her insides were trying to pull his tongue even further inside.


    He used his body transformation and slightly increased the length of his tongue, reaching deep inside her, Jia felt it going even deeper and responded with a loud moan.


    He kept poking at different spots on the walls of her insides, she showed different reactions at some point, it didn''t take long for Jayden to find most of her ero zones, he licked those parts even more while sucking her petals and clit.


    Her warm and sweet liquid was being constantly released under the intense assault of his tongue.


    Several minutes passed, and Jayden hadn''t separated his mouth from herher region, then she finally climaxed when Jayden poked one of her weak spots at the walls of her pussy.


    *SPLURT* *SPLURT*


    *GULP* *GULP*


    " Mmmmm~ S- Something ising~ annggg~ "


    With a loud moan, Jia released a stream of warm love juice, as he devoured all of the liquid, Jia pushed his head towards her cave, pushing his tongue even further in.


    When the love juices finally stoppeding out of her pussy, Jayden licked her soft petals one more time and then separated his face, he wipes his lips off and looked at her bright red face, Jia had her eyes closed while she was still savouring the after taste of her orgasm.


    Jayden stood up, he no longer wanted to waste time on sparring, he pulled all of his clothes away, and then he stood in front of herpletely naked.


    He waited for to Jia to rx, after a couple of minutes she finally opened her eyes and was surprised by the scene in front of her, her red face became even red, as it extended to her ears and neck.


    She knew it would be thest step, and it would also bring them very close but also there would be no going back after this not that she had second thoughts about her decisions, as she stared at his perfect body Jia made up her mind.


    She wanted to be his and also wanted him to be hers, nothing else mattered to her, and doing this would also assure her that Jayden wouldn''t leave her ever.


    But all her thoughts were drowned under the intoxicated smell and the visual in front of her, she had never been close to any man and seeing such a perfect body made her heart beat faster.


    " Are you ready? " Jayden asked without making any moves.


    Jia lowered her head for a few instants, as she thought about it, in the end, she looked at him and nodded her head, the strange sensation in her lower part made her feel like she wanted that thing inside her, but she was very inexperienced in such matters.


    In the training room they were staying in, there was also a bed since it was one of the best rooms there. Jayden took her into his arms and brought her near the bed, then he gentlyy her on it, before climbing on top of her.


    He caressed her face and gently pressed his lips against her, kissing her lips lightly then the kiss intensified as their tongue began to battle once again.


    After sucking her tongue for a few minutes, he held his fully erect cock in his hands and ces the tip on her quivering pussy lips.


    " Ahnn~ " she moaned just by the touch of it, it was something she was experiencing for the first time and the pleasure was overwhelming.


    Jayden used his hand to gently rub the tip of his penis against her wet lower lips, as he sometimes slightly pushed the tip inside her.


    More and more moans escaped her mouth, as Jayden teased her pussy after rubbing the tip against it for some time and getting it wet in her love juices. Then he finally moved his waist slowly, pushing the tip inside her.


    " Hm~ I- It''s going ahnnn~ inside me hn~ "


    Jia moaned, as Jayden slowly began to move forward he was gently entering her warm cave, and just as half of his penis went inside her, Jia''s insides constricted squeezing it hard, Jayden paused for a few moments, and then he kissed her lips tasting her sweet saliva.


    His hands were holding her breasts, fondling them while rubbing her nipples, then with a single push he entered deep inside her, as his penispletely disappeared into her cave.


    " Ahnnnn~ i- it hurts, annggg~ "


    Jia said, with a pained expression on her face, Jayden didn''t move and stayed still with his dick deep inside her, he began to kiss her neck adding more marks on her soft skin, then he moved his face towards her breast and stuffed his mouth with one of her erect nipples.


    Light moans came out of her mouth, as her pussy walls were stretched, Jayden bit her nipple as she slowly began to rx, after showering her with kisses for a while, Jayden finally took out her nipple out of his mouth, and looked at her red face.


    ________----________

 Chapter 323: Sparring with Mommy-4 [ R-18 ]

    " I''m moving now. "


    Jayden said, caressing her cheek Jia just nodded she readied herself for anotheryer of pain, Jayden slowly moved back but her soft folds were holding his penis so tightly, as if they didn''t want to let go of his penis.


    Pulling half of his dick out, Jayden again began to push inside her he was moving slowly so both of them were feeling it even more, Jia could still feel some pain but slowly that pain was being reced by intense pleasure.


    He didn''t increase his pace and kept moving back and forth in slow movements, love juices were constantlying out of her cave wetting his body, and the room was filled with her melodious moans, and strange liquid sounds.


    More than five minutes passed but Jayden hadn''t increased his speed, since he didn''t want her to feel pain and doing it slowly allowed him to feel her soft folds and the poking of her womb even more.


    Jia looked at him with fascinated eyes, then she pulled his head down and pushed her lips against his, as she took the initiative to devour his mouth.


    Her legs were tightly wrapped around his waist, while his penis kept poking her womb, shaping her soft walls in the shape of his dick, their tongue were embracing each other, as their saliva mixed and filled their mouths.


    Then he slowly increased his speed a little, and she began to moan into his mouth, her legs forced his penis to reach even deeper inside her.


    " I- I... I feel s- strange, ahnnnn~ haa haa it feels g- good~ "


    Jia said with a loud moan, the constant poking of the tip of his penis, brought her extreme pleasure her insides became even tighter, and then she orgasmed sending a jet of her warm love juices onto his body.


    Jia felt his hard penis twitching inside her when her cave suddenly tightened, then with a strong push, Jayden pushed the tip into the entrance of her womb and shot out his hot semen deep inside her.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    " Ahhhhhhhhh~ I- It feels so hmm~ S- strange hnnnnnnnn~ my b- belly feels h- hot haa haa "


    His hot cum filled her insidespletely, further stretching her womb as he kept releasing it inside her, she felt full when it filled her but more kepting out, as he released a lot of creamy semen deep inside her.


    Jayden rested his body on top of her, squishing her soft melons under his chest both of them panted lightly, his penis was still inside her, her soft and tight folds didn''t let his penis get soft, Jia had her eyes closed as she felt the warmth inside her, the semen contained a lot of Yang energy.


    When she absorbed it, she was surprised to find that it was a lot more effective than she had thought, she knew that Jayden was strong but this energy alone made her sure that he is even stronger than her.


    She slowly kept absorbing the hot cum, but the feeling of having her insides filled with his semen while his penis his still stretching her cave, gave her a pleasure she never could have imagined.


    Jayden also absorbed the Yin energy present in her Love juices, he added it all to the big stack of energy that was already gathered inside his body, and he was slowly using that energy to cultivate.


    After a few minutes, when Jia opened her eyes she saw Jayden looking at her with a smile, she felt embarrassed but she also didn''t want it to end so early, so she cupped his face into her hands and bit his lip lightly.


    The slight twitching of his penis inside her, made her tremble with a little push she rolled over him, getting on top of Jayden.


    She began to suck his lips and nibble his tongue with her white pearl like teeth, then she finally separated from his mouth and looked at his neck carefully tracing the red marks she had left on his skin with her fingers, then Jia opened her mouth and kissed his neck.


    While she was sucking his neck, her waist moved a little and she felt an electric current run across her body even with a little movement, since it was entering her deepest part.


    Then she sat back, resting her hands on his chest, Jia didn''t know much about things rted to sex so all her movements were instinctual trying to get as much pleasure as possible, her hips grinded on top of him, squeezing his dick, then she raised her body a little and just before his penis coulde out of her, she pushed her body down.


    " Ahhhhhhhh~ S- So deeerp~ hnnnnnnn~ " loud moans and the sound of flesh hitting flesh rang out in the room, as her squishy ass hit his body again and again.


    Jayden felt her insides gripping his penis tightly each time it went deep inside her, and when she raised her hips, it tried to pull him along with her.


    After more than a dozen minutes, Jia pushed her hips down and pushed his dick deepest inside her, soon hot semen was released into her cave, filling her up again while she again climaxed.


    She fell on top of him, their sweaty bodies pressed tightly together, they didn''t move at all while his penis rested deep inside her after their breathing became normal, Jayden spoke:


    " There is a bath here, let''s go together. "


    Jia just nodded at his suggestion, and then without taking his penis out of her, he stood up and carried her into the bathroom it took only a couple of minutes to fill a  bath tub with warm water. Jayden sat in the water, while Jia sat on top of him, their faces just a little away from each other.


    " Who might have annihted the Buddhist sect? And also kill Rong Fu, while attacking the king? " Jia asked, her pussy still stuffed by his penis.


    " Why are you asking? " He said, as their wet bodies rubbed together.


    " Mmmmmm~ just because- ahnnnnnnn~ " moans soon filled the bathroom, as Jayden held her waist and began to move her back and forth on hisp.


    " But it''s good that they had died, I wish even that king would have died but I believe he deserves a worse fate. " He said, as her body kept sliding over his penis.


    Just hearing about the king was enough to anger Jia, but currently, she didn''t have the time to think about anything else, the shape of her insides kept changing as his penis kept poking different ces.


    " Y- Yes, hnnnnnn~ t- that pig hmmm~ deserve to die haa haa I had e- even found an mmmmmmm~ " Jia''s words were paused by a loud moan When Jayden pushed his dick deep inside her all of a sudden, then as the speed of his pration became uniform her breathing became a little more better as she continued:


    " I had f- found ahhh~ an insect t- to give haa haa the worst d- death possible mmmm~to him. " Jia finished saying in between her moans.


    ________----________

 Chapter 324: Genis or Andrea

    Jayden was surprised by her words, but he didn''t stop pumping his penis inside her.


    " I will definitely help you with your revenge, just wait a little bit more. "


    Jayden said and with a hard push, he entered deeper inside her and filled her womb with his hot semen, as she again orgasmed.


    Then she rested her head on his shoulder, her breasts pressing against his chest, her wet hairs falling over his body.


    They stayed in the bath for a little more time, after that they returned to the training room, Jia seemed very tired after their round in the bathroom so he decided to end it.


    They dried their bodies and wore another pair of clothes, and then Jia rested there for some time lying in his arms, she felt even more closer to him than ever before.


    " Jin, you are never going to leave me, right? " She asked, snuggling into his arms, feeling his warmth.


    " No, we will be together forever, and I will always be there to protect you from everything. "


    Jayden said, kissing her lips lightly and taking her in a tight embrace, Jia felt happy after hearing that response and she wrapped her arms around him possessively.


    After that they stayed silent for a while then they chatted about normal things, andughed among themselves.


    After staying there for over a couple dozen minutes, they finally left the training room and walked outside, after walking around for a while they went back to home.


    Even if Jia pretended to have no work before, she still had a lot of work piled up, after getting back home she busied herself with her documents, and Jayden went to his room.


    After entering he opened the portal to the Nether world, then he stepped into the purplend, without wasting any time he started the training, soon red walls began to surround him and in no time, he stood in a big red room.


    The text showing the beginning of the first round appeared in front of him, and then countless balls formed all around him, taking in a long breath Jayden began to use the method told him by Anna to find the right path and dodge all the balls.


    Even though he was getting better, he was still not able to dodge all the balls, as more and more wounds appeared on his body, since inside the room even his healing abilities worked a lot slower.


    The speed and quantity of balls had increased by more than two times from the time he had started, as the first task ended Jaydeny on the floor breathing heavily, even the time limit had increased.


    Then the message for task two appeared, after a short rest he got into his training with determination, and when all the tasks finally ended he was lying on the ground, resting his injured body.


    While resting there, he began topare his own strength:


    " Currently I can''t fight for too long in front of someone at the peak of the Spirit Strengthening realm, even though that shorty had achieved that strength it wasn''t his own strength, all I had to do was separate him from the core of that gigantic thing and he would need a long time to cast that power again.


    Also the speed of that stone giant was very low even though it gave him great defence but if I am to fight someone at the peak then I wouldn''t be able tost for much longer and the king must have a few people at that stage, so before dealing with him I have to increase my strength as much as I could. "


    He looked at the energy stone on his wrist, he was sure that if it was used properly while filled fully with the Yin energy then it would definitely be able to kill someone at the peak of that stage or at the very least it would be enough to gravely injure them, but it is a one time use item so he couldn''t count on it too much.


    '' The energy that I have taken from the Buddhist sect will be enough to help me deal with the peak cultivator now I just need some time to absorb this energy. ''


    Jayden thought, he was slowly nearing the next stage,  but forcefully pushing forward will only be harmful to himself.


    " If I want to get a sudden boost of strength, it would only be possible if I upgrade my skills, I think I have enough points to upgrade one or two of my skills. " Mumbling this he summoned his stats window.


    ---------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ Cultivation Base: Spirit Strengthening- 2nd Stage (mid) ]


    [ Bloodline: Nether Lord(12.32%) ]


    [ Blood Points: 3,310,183 ]


    [Internal Energy ]: [ 2200 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Spirit Strengthening realm- 6th stage}


    [ Fate Points ]: [1040/10,000]


    ******


    Jayden wasn''t surprised by any of his stat, the level of his Nether aura had increased, since he had stolen the killing intent of so many people in the Buddhist sect.


    Then he thought about the skills and weapons that he possess now, and a list appeared in front of his eyes.


    Void eye would be a great choice but then he would require five million blood points to upgrade it while he currently doesn''t have that many and there is no way to gather so many blood points in such a short time, then he looked at the Nether aura but there was no way to upgrade it, at least not yet.


    '' I''m sure the power of Time Maniption would increase greatly after the upgrade but I believe I won''t be able to use them freely, so what''s the use of having that power if it has so many restrictions I''ll put it out forter. ''


    Jayden thought, then his mind went to Rakshasa, and after thinking for a little bit he came to the conclusion that it would be great to upgrade it, and since it requires a lot of blood point Jayden was sure that it was going to give him great benefit.


    After selecting that skill to upgrade, Jayden looked at the rest of things, there was also Andrea and Genis, the weapon and the armor that had be useless for him a long time ago, but if he could upgrade them they would be very useful in the future, he wondered which one to upgrade among the two of them first, just as he was about to lock his mind on one of them, Goddess Damuda spoke in his mind:


    " If you are nning to upgrade either one of then I would advise you to first upgrade Andrea, you can upgrade Genis after that. "


    Goddess said, Jayden pondered her words and finally decided to ask his doubt:


    " Why are you suggesting this? Is Genis not going to be good enough? " After a short pause, she spoke again:


    " It will be great, but having a better weapon will be more beneficial to you currently. After all no matter how great your defence is, if your weapon can''t cut your opponent than you are bound to lose. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 325: Rakshasa- Level 2

    Jayden listened to her and decided to follow her words, as he nodded his head and spoke:


    " All right then I am going to upgrade Rakshasa and Andrea right now- "


    But Goddess Damuda interrupted him and spoke:


    " No, don''t upgrade Andrea yet, I have a better idea though I can''t tell you about it right now since I have to make some preparations for it first, but by tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I''m going to tell you everything so wait until then. "


    She said and Jayden was instantly interested in whatever she had nned for him, also it is not like he urgently needed a weapon until then he could just use the sword given to him by Wang Jia.


    " Okay I''ll wait, thank you Goddess Damuda, I''ll not forget your help. "


    Jayden said, showing his gratitude, then he directed his attention towards the Rakshasa skill and with a thought he ced two million blood points into the Rakshasa skill, he was feeling excited just by thinking about the result of it.


    [ Rakshasa ]: { Level 1 [0/2,000,000] BP }


    Just as he added the points to it, the red spirit came out of his body on its own, a bright red light was released by its body and soon a membrane began to cover it until it waspletely hidden by a red membrane, making it look like a cocoon.


    Jayden could feel the vast amount of energying out of it, even though he couldn''t see from outside, major changes were taking ce inside the cocoon, it began to absorb the energy from all around like a ck hall, the light inside it bing brighter and brighter.


    Jayden concentrated and he felt as if something out of this world was being created inside that cocoon, just focusing on it for a little while made his already tired head hurt, so Jayden averted his attention away from it, even though the process was happening so fast, he knew that the whole process was going to take few hours for it to beplete.


    After thinking a little he decided to go into Goddess Damuda''s world, till it finished, so he respectfully asked her to open the portal, soon a big window appeared in front of him, allowing him to enter the different world.


    Entering the Goddess''s world, Jayden appeared in front of the Devlocsea and he found all his wives, Emma, his maids, La and the rest of them training there.


    '' All of them are progressing quite fast, even Emma is almost at the first stage of the Core Formation realm.


    Well my blood, all those special materials and this world helped a lot in it, though real world experience would also be useful for them all, maybe we can go hunting togetherter. ''


    Jayden thought, as he got closer to them, they also noticed him and came towards him with big smiles, only Xerome seemed a little afraid of him since he remembered the mistake he madest time.


    " Hubby, you are back~ " Alice shouted, as she pounced on him and took him in a tight embrace, even after several minutes she didn''t let go of him, while the rest of the women waited behind her impatiently.


    Then feeling many stares behind her Alice finally let him go, reluctuantly, all his wives hugged him one by one then both Ivy and Lisa did the same, they were getting used to being around the other women, then even La gave him a hug though no one seemed surprised since they all were aware that she have also joined their family.


    " Brotherrr~ " Emma came out of the training area and jumped on Jayden, hugging him tightly she seemed very happy to him.


    Jayden''s mind finally rxed a lot after being around them, though the pain was still there but he felt better.


    " Master " all three assassins and the two former Coven members bowed in front of him, Jayden looked at Xerome and asked:


    " How is your training going? "


    Xerome stammered as he replied: " I- It''s going great, master. "


    He was back to call him master from boss, seeing him like this Viser had a problem hiding the smirk that appeared on his face.


    " Good, since you have been so diligenttely, I brought something for you. "


    Saying that Jayden waved his hand, and several things appeared in front of them on a stone, Xerome looked at them and was surprised to find that these were the things he wanted to buy earlier during the sectpetition, even the fan was there that he wanted.


    He smiled and and bowed in front of Jayden, throwing a lot of praises about him then he nced at Viser on the side with a mocking smile who just clicked his tongue.


    Leaving them alone, Jayden began to walk away with all the women, with Emma holding his hand as she kept talking about different things she saw in a cartoon, La had downloaded them for her and brought them from Earth. All the women were excited after Jayden asked whether they want to go hunting, and all of them agreed immediately.


    Jayden stayed with them for a few hours, then he bid them farewell and decided to head back to the Nether World since he could feel that the process was about to end.


    He opened theher portal and entered the purple world, in the sky he saw something that looked like a small sun illuminating a bright red light.


    It contained a vast amount of energy, after waiting for more than twenty more minutes, he could see cracks appearing on the surface of the red cacoon.


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    *BOOOOOOOOOOM*


    With a loud explosion, the cocoon exploded and Jayden closed his eyes from the blinding light, when he opened them again, he could see a red figure again in front of him.


    ''Its body looks more sturdier and real than before, and its broken horn has grown back, its aura had be even more colder and it seems so menacing '' Then he focussed and saw its details.


    --------------------------


    [ Rakshasa ]: { Level 2 }


    [ From the depths of destion, a demon''s essence blossoms into a spirit ame with vengeance. Forever entwined with their creator, they dance amidst the echoes of retribution, an eternal ode to their shared destiny. ]


    [ Skill description ]: A battle spirit that can use strength equivalent to 70% of the strength of its creator.


    It has the ability to control fear, which could freeze even stronger opponents momentarily. No mental or soul attacks could affect the spirit.


    Its strength will increase along with its owner.


    [ Additional ability ]:


    [ Duplicate ]: The Spirit has the ability to create a copy of its own, and when the two spirits are merged, the strength of the result will be increased greatly.


    [ Monarch form ]: For two hours continuously, the spirit is able to use strength equal to its creator and can also use all the skills and abilities its creator possesses.


    ----------------------


    Jayden read all the lines a couple of times, and he feltpletely satisfied by the new level of his skill, though he can''t see any option to upgrade it now.


    ________----________

 Chapter 326: Ravan

    Jayden noticed that the word broken had disappeared from its description.


    '' The spirit''s strength will increase along with me, that''s great, now they won''t be useless after my strength has increased by a lot.


    And its limitation on the Monarch form also has been removed, now I could use the Spirit in that form as long as my energy reserves could allow it.


    And even normally now it could use 70 per cent of the strength even without the Monarch form, and what''s even more great is... ''


    Jayden paused as he looked at the additional ability that had appeared now.


    '' Duplicate, that means there will be three of me fighting at the same time and when the spirits merge together their strength will be even higher than mine, haa suddenly my head feels so light and all the headaches have disappearedpletely. ''


    Jayden thought in joy, the skill was even better than he had imagined, just the duplicate ability was worth all those points.


    He got closer to the red fiendish figure in front of him and observed its body carefully, it looked more real now like an actual being instead of just a spirit, and from its eyes, Jayden could sense that it had be more intelligent.


    " Punch " Jayden ordered and stretched his right hand, pointing his palm towards the spirit.


    Hearing his order, the Rakshasa acted immediately and used all its strength and threw a punch at his palm.


    *BOOOOM*


    A loud sound resounded, and Jayden was pushed back by it since his strength was still restricted by the Asura bracelet so right now the Rakshasa was more than three times stronger than him.


    " Hooo, its performance is great, now let''s try the new ability. " He muttered to himself rubbing his numb hand and then orders:


    " DUPLICATE "


    Then another Rakshasa looking exactly the same appeared beside the first one, still Jayden could feel two different energies from them, even though the difference was negligible.


    " You are R1 and you are R2, you understand. " Jayden said pointing at both of them one by one, and much to his surprise both of them nodded, as if they totally understood what Jayden had just said.


    " MERGE "


    He said and immediately both of the spirits became one and a strong aura was released by them, their look hadn''t changed much but their raw strength had already surpassed that of Jayden''s even without the Monarch form, Jaydenughed out loud as he saw the fiend standing in front of him.


    Once while reading something online, Jayden had read about someone and for some reason the name of that person appeared in his mind when he looked at the fiendish figure in front of him, so he decided to give it a name.


    " RAVAN "


    With a satisfied nod, Jayden called back the spirit and decided to head back home if he tried to train any more then he wouldn''t be able to stop himself from falling asleep.


    " I should go back now. " He said and immediately opened the portal back to the Murim world, he appeared in his room and found that it was already dark outside Jia was still busy with her work.


    He walked to the ground floor and found her working hard in her room, he knocked on the room pulling her attention out of the documents and immediately she smiled, after the things that had happened earlier that day, she felt very close to him and felt as if all the boundaries between them had broken.


    Jayden got closer to her and sat in front of her, he took her hand and spoke: " Have you eaten yet? " Jia could feel that he was in a great mood, and it also made her happy, she shook her head and spoke: " Not yet, I''ll eat after finishing these. "


    Jayden looked at the documents and decided to help her: " Give me some, I''ll help you. "


    Jia didn''t hesitate and gave over half of her documents to him and told him what to do, then just as she had expected Jayden finished them all in a very short time, after that he even took most of her documents and helped her finish all the work in less than an hour.


    Jia was once again surprised by his efficiency, then Jayden took her hand and pulled her to the kitchen this time he decided to cook for her, among the people he had used his Void skill on, many of them knew how to cook so Jayden had copied the skill, but he never tried it.


    Jia just helped him with small tasks, and watched him work, she felt delighted thinking about eating the food created by Jayden, even though it was his first time cooking he worked efficiently and after some time he ced several dishes on the dining table in front of Jia, then he sat beside her and waited for her to taste it.


    " Mmmm~ "


    Jia tasted all the dishes then she closed her eyes and enjoyed the taste.


    " Jin, how are you so good at cooking? If I hadn''t seen you cooking them, I would have thought that it was created by a chef from the Food Pavilion. "


    Jia praised, in response, Jayden just smiled and began to eat with her, they had gotten even closer than before as they talked about all kinds of things.


    After finishing the food, Jia didn''t let him clean and did the rest of the work herself, then she took his hand and both of them walked to the first floor entering Jayden''s room.


    '' Haa, just thinking of sleeping gives me a headache, Anna if I sleep now then what are the chances of me seeing another nightmare. '' he asked in his head as he got closer to the bed and stood there with a frown.


    " I believe around 80 per cent, the chances are higher since your mental strength is exhausted, so I am sure if you sleep you are going to face another nightmare. "


    Anna said, Jayden mood became a little sour but then he was pulled out of his thoughts when Jia suddenly pushed him onto the bed. Jayden looked at her while she was looking at him with hungry eyes.


    " Why don''t you use that energy channelling method on me before we go to sleep? "


    She said as she slowly climbed onto the bed, Jayden pushed all the matters into the back of his mind and looked at her sultry body, she had changed into casual which made her curvy figure stand out even more.


    Jiay on top of him and then gave him a passionate kiss, after that she cuddled in his arms and stared at his face thinking something.


    " Why are you looking so tired? Even this morning when you just woke up you looked as if you hadn''t slept at all, is something bothering you? " Jia asked, rubbing her cheek against his.


    " No I''m fine and being so close to you is already making my mood light. " He said, giving a kiss on her soft lips.


    Jia smiled sweetly after listening to his words, her heart swelled with love, as she buried her face into his chest.


    ________----________

 Chapter 327: Future plans

    They chatted for a while, and then Jayden closed his eyes as he pretended to sleep since he didn''t want to make Jia worry, after she was asleep he opened his eyes and stared at the roof.


    '' How long do I have to go through this, my head is constantly hurting now, even concentrating during the training seemed difficult not to mention the strange emotions that kept appearing randomly in my head. '' Jayden said, speaking to no one in particr.


    " I know it must be very tough but believe me, even this burden on your mind is beneficial for you, and this, you would be able to understandter.


    The only advice I have for you is to control yourself during a battle, that stone giant wasn''t too much of a trouble, yet if there was a real Peak level cultivator then you would have been in deep trouble on the other hand if you think properly during a fight then you can even defeat an opponent stronger than you. "


    Anna said, her words were a little soothing for him. '' Alright, I will do my best. '' he replied in a serious tone.


    " By the way, do you have any ns for dealing with Bael? " Anna asked curiously, but she knew forming a n is almost impossible without having the proper details about the outside world.


    '' Of course, I have. '' Jayden replied in his mind, his tone confident.


    " Oho, and what would that be? " Anna asked, her interest was immediately piqued.


    '' Listen carefully, okay? '' Jayden paused for a moment and then added: '' Leave the kingdom, pass the forest and kill Bael. '' he said, in the same confident tone.


    "..."


    Anna didn''t know what to say, she knew he was just joking so she decided to y along.


    " But Bael also have Generals working under him. " Anna said, her tone sounding serious as if she was actually considering Jayden''s n.


    '' My n needs slight improvements then, so the final product would be: Leave the kingdom, pass the forest, kill the generals and then kill Bael. '' he said again almost like a song.


    " But those generals have teachers working under them. " Anna said again, holding in herughter.


    '' Leave the kingdom, pass the forest, kill the students, kill the teachers, kill the generals, kill all the servants and then kill Bael. '' Jayden said.


    " But there is a- " Anna again began to speak when Jayden interrupted her.


    '' Alright, I need to annihte any life form outside this Kingdom before reaching Bael and finally killing him.


    Anyway, I wanted to ask this but when do you even sleep? '' he asked, since she is always there whenever Jayden calls her.


    " I don''t sleep. " Anna replied inly.


    '' Damn, must be nice to use 24 hours to do exactly nothing. '' he jeered.


    " Is that so? Then whenever I see you I''m going to hang you upside down such that you wouldn''t be able to sleep and on top of that you would be doing absolutely nothing.


    What do you think, find it fascinating. " Anna said, she really hates being bounded by chains and staying in a single ce for such a long time.


    '' I''m sure it would be great if you were the one doing it to me. ''


    They chatted like that, sometimes joking while other times making fun of each other, Jayden mind rxed a bit because of her. After a long night of doing nothing but talking with Anna, Jayden closed his eyes, his breathing was regr as he pretended that he was asleep.


    Momentster, Wang Jia woke up and when she felt his body in her arms she rxed, while resting her head on his shoulder, she opened her eyes and nced at his face, seeing him sleeping soundly, Jia smiled.


    Since he seemed tired before she didn''t want to wake him up, after staying in his arms for a little while longer Jia gave a light kiss on his lips and slowly moved out of his arms.


    Then taking a long nce at his face she walked to her room and started her busy day, just as the door to his room closed Jayden opened his eyes, he looked even more tired than before but he was still fine with his mental strength.


    '' I can''t stop training, but those things put so much pressure on my mind, maybe I should get some pills or potions to relieve my headache. '' he thought, as he sat up then remembering that he was going on a date with Xiao, his mood became a little better he stood up and began to prepare.


    After some time he was dressed in a different robe it was one of the outfits he has purchased when he went to shopping with Wang Jia, it was a ck coloured robe and there were silver patterns over it.


    Jayden was satisfied with his new clothes, he walked out of the room Jia was in the kitchen preparing break fast, Hearing the sound of his footsteps, she looked back and smiled.


    " You should have slept a bit more, you looked tired yesterday, anyway go sit on the chair, I''ll bring these to you in a minute. " Jia said and focused on the cooking, some timeter, they say together and talked while eating the food.


    Then he helped her with the cleaning, after a short while Jayden walked out of the house after giving her a random reason.


    ******


    On the morning of the previous day, inside a luxurious room, on a bed that was made of gold, several guests could be seen lining around the bed, the atmosphere was tense as all of them along with a middle aged woman who stood out among the rest, stared at the fat person lying on the bed.


    The fat person was Xing Tao, the king of the Beginning Kingdom and the woman with almost all of her hair turning white, was his wife Xing An. A person in a light blue robe was taking the pulse of the king, after a few moments he spoke:


    " There is no danger to his majesty''s life, and within a month he would be able to return to his peak, he only suffered some minor injuries. " Hearing his words, Xing An heaves a sigh of relief.


    " Thank you for your service, let me escort you out. " She said but the medic just politely refused her offer and just asked her to stay close to her husband, in the end, a servant walked him out.


    " Who do you think is behind that attack? " Xing Tao asked, as hey on the bed eating fruits, Xing An sat beside him and gestured for all of the servants and guards to walk out of the room.


    They bowed respectfully before walking out, and then Xing An turned her gaze to the pale and bruised face of her husband, while caressing his cheek she spoke:


    " Rong Fu, Xie, the Godly Prophet have all gone to the Divine Sword Sect, and none of them have survived, oh right with the exception of the Prophet. "


    While saying thest words, her expression seemed cold, since she had heard what he had done in front of everyone.


    ________----________

 Chapter 328: Scam

    " Do you think it have something to with Wang Jia? But it is impossible for her to annihte the entire cough cough "


    The king paused because of his cough in the middle then he added:


    " Annihte the entire Buddhist sect, and Rong Fu had told me that only Xie had died inside the sect, we need proper details about it where is the Godly Prophet? " He asked, as he saw his wife''s expression turning strange at the mention of that man.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    There was silence in the room for a while, then it was broken by the knock on the door.


    " What is it? " Xing Tao asked in an irritated tone, he had never suffered such an injury in his life, and now he was constantly feeling pain and itchiness all over his body since there were several burn marks on his skin.


    The door opened and a maid entered, she seemed afraid after hearing the king''s tone, then in a meek tone she reported:


    " T- The Godly Prophet i- is here to meet your majesty, h- he is asking f- for your p- permission to e- enter. " She finished, by the time she finished her voice was almost choking.


    Xing An snorted and waved her hand saying: " Tell him toe here, we have been waiting for him. "


    With another bow, the maid walks out of the room closing the door behind her and then after a few seconds, the door opens again and an old man, with a slightly pale and red face walks into the room.


    Just as he entered, the Godly Prophet could sense the scornful look the queen was giving him, if it was before he would have just left and then the king would have had toe to him personally to apologize, but now the situation had changedpletely, his reputation is in shambles and what had be his nightmare is the fact that he could no longer use his abilities, heck he can''t even sense the spiritual energy inside his body.


    It all happened after he left the Divine Sword Sect, and for some reason, the prophet believed that this had something to do with Jayden.


    " I apologize for my inability to greet you properly, as you can see my body is not in a good state. "


    The king said respectfully, while the queen just nodded as the greeting, Xing Tao found it quite strange but he decided to ask about itter.


    " Can you tell me everything that happened at that time? " Xing Tao asked, as he gestured for the Godly Prophet to take a seat.


    " Cough So, we failed in capturing Wang Jia and her son, and as it turned out I lost a bet against Wang Jin, s- so I asked the guards to kill Xie, bu- "


    He was about to exin when he was interrupted by the king. " What!!? You ordered for the guards to kill Xie and just what kind of bet was it? Tell me everything from the beginning. "


    The king ordered, and the prophet nodded then he began to exin everything, of course he didn''t say anything that could portray his own mistakes and ced all the me on Xie, from time to time, Xing An kept snorting when she listened to his exnation.


    " I am going to find whoever was behind this incident and Xie died because of Wang Jin right, it seems I would have to meet him soon.


    Anyway, please tell me if I should still propose to the Rong family or if should I just wait for more time. " The king asked after listening to his exnation, his already pale face was turning green in anger.


    "..."


    Cold sweat dripped down the Godly Prophet''s entire body, only he was aware of the fact that he couldn''t use his ability anymore, he pretended to concentrate after closing his eyes, while both the king and the queen waited in anticipation.


    " S- She is going to bring great luck for you, you should marry Xiao Rong, though make sure that she agrees to marry you. "


    The prophet said in the end, he made it all up, to make the king happy, in reality Jayden had just removed his ability to use his those powers, even if there is spiritual energy in his body he can''t sense it, since Jayden had messed with his mind, the prophet had forgotten how to use them now.


    Hearing this, a big smile instantly appeared on the king''s face while Xing An frowned but she quickly hid it.


    " Alright then, send an envoy to propose a marriage to the Rong family, and make sure it is fancy, everyone should know about this so that no one would dare to get close to her. "


    Xing Tao ordered into a jade te, the prophet heaved a sigh of relief as he said goodbye and ran out of the room, only after he left did Xing An begin to tell the king about his naked adventure.


    ******


    Back to the present day, Jayden was walking towards the ce they had decided to meet, Some time after he began to walk the melodious voice of Goddess Damuda rang in his mind.


    " Jayden, I have got a great news for you. " Then she paused, making Jayden really curious. " What is it? Are you finallying to meet me? " He asked.


    " No it''s not that, guess what I got for you? " Goddes said, again with the same excitement. Jayden pondered for a few moments while walking, then he answered uncertainty:


    " An Excalibur, with infinite energy that has the ability to cut everything in two and it also-? " Then he was interrupted by the goddess, as she said:


    " What''s even that, anyway it is something even better than that x or whatever Sword, so I got- " Jayden was listening to her attentively, but then his attention fell on the person he saw in the distance, Jayden was surprised to see the beautiful girl with boobs even bigger from the ones that he remembered.


    Goddess Damuda stopped talking when she saw that he was not listening, Jayden changed direction and instead walked towards the girl who seemed to be waiting for someone.


    " What are you doing here? And dressed like that. " Jayden asked after getting closer to her.


    " Ah... W- Wang Jin, I- I was just... "


    She was stunned to see Jayden there, this person was none other than Chunhua or better known as Bao, who had spent a night with Qiang in the food Pavilion.


    '' He liked that adventure so much that now he is going on a hunt to trick new victims? Was he always like that? '' Jayden thought.


    Composing himself Bao spoke: " I was j- just meeting a friend, where are you g- going? " Jayden chuckled as he spoke:


    " I''m meeting someone, anyway be careful to not get caught, you have proper equipment right? "


    Bao heaved a sigh of relief seeing that Jayden wasn''t going to expose him, in his female voice he spoke:


    " I have everything nned already, thank you for thest time I enjoyed it a lot, you can ask for my help whenever you want with such matters. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 329: Envoy

    Jayden found him acting like that quite amusing, he nced around and saw many male disciples looking at Bao with lustful eyes, shaking his head Jayden said:


    " It seems your prey are here, then I''ll be going or they might not take the bait, bye. " Jayden turned and began to walk to his destination, Bao said goodbye to him from behind, of course in his feminine voice.


    After walking for a while he reached the ce but Xiao Rong was still not there, he decided to wait there for her: " She is runningte, I feel that something is wrong I should ask her about it. "


    He mumbled and just as he was about to search the Jade te in his spatial ring, he felt a buzzing sensationing from it, looking inside the ring Jayden found that it Xiao Rong contacting him through the jade te.


    With a thought, it appeared in his hand sending in a little of his Qi Jayden asked: " Where are you? " But instead of replying to his question, she spoke:


    " The king''s envoy is here at my house. " Jayden frowned as he heard those words, he knew just why would that pig of a King would send his envoy to her house, with a sigh he said:


    " I''ming there, don''t worry. "


    The king hasn''t given up on Wang Jia even after so many years just because he desired her beauty, he even got as far as to murder her family but in Xiao Rong''s case she has beauty and a special constitution that could possibly help him break through to the Spirit Creation realm, there is no way that he is going to give up on her, so before he could decide anything extreme like using Lao Rong to ckmail Xiao, Jayden decided to intervene.


    He knew where her house was, so he used the Void skill and directly teleported near the house, he was surprised to see more than ten carriages lining outside the house, and many of them were even filled with gifts.


    '' That pig is going all out, seems like that explosion wasn''t enough to scare him. ''


    Thinking this, he began to walk towards the entrance of her house, but just as he was about to enter over ten guards, with most of them in the Spirit Creation realm blocked his way, while looking at him in disdain.


    " An important meeting is going on inside,e backter, no one is allowed inside until the meeting is over these are the direct orders from the king. " All the guards wereughing among them, as theymented about him.


    Jayden was toozy to talk with them, he looked into the eyes of all ten of them and then began to walk into the house, but this none of the guards stopped him from entering.


    After a few moments, the guards began to put all the gifts from the carriages inside the house and after they were done, they took the carriages and went for a long journey into the unknown world, even after many months no one will be able to find them.


    Just as Jayden was about to enter the room, he heard the voice of a middle aged man from inside.


    " So Ms Lao Rong, what do you think about our proposal? Even after the marriage you too can stay there in the castle along with your daughter and since you are such a young widow, you might find someone powerful and to your liking there. "


    Then silence filled the hall, at that moment Jayden opened the door of the room the attention of everyone was immediately shifted to him.


    First, he looked at the pair of mother and daughter who sat side by side on the chairs with frowns on their faces, though they rxed visibly after seeing him, then Jayden nced at the other people present in the room.


    A middle aged man wearing a golden robe was sitting in front of the two women and two men silently stood behind him.


    '' These two seem dangerous, they are at the peak of the Spirit Strengthening realm so the king is acting cautiously this time, haha, but I think Monarch Ravan wouldn''t have much difficulty defeating them in a one on one and even if they attacked together he could fight on equal terms with both of them, considering that they would also be using their spirits in the battle. ''


    [ A/N: Monarch Ravan is the name of Rakshasa when the two Spiritsbine and then it enters the Monarch form. ]


    Thinking this Jayden felt even more satisfied with his new skill, it had greatly increased his battle strength.


    '' But if they are so strong then why are they following the king, they could easily be the rulers themselves. '' he thought but instantly an answer to that question appeared in his mind.


    '' The king''s family always approaches the cultivators before they enter the Spirit Strengthening realm, and ask either to serve under them or be their enemy, that''s why even if they have be so strong they still are serving the royal family, there must be some kind of restriction ced in their minds- ''


    But then his thoughts were interrupted by the angry shout that came from the middle aged man sitting there.


    " Who are you? And how did you enter, haven''t you heard that an important meeting is taking ce here, get out of here this instant or you might be captured for treason? Where are those stupid guards, they can''t even do one simple task. "


    He roared, but the two men standing behind him didn''t seem to care about any of this, both of them were old men and looked to be in their 50s, because of their high cultivation.


    " He is a family member, I would like to include him too in this meeting, you don''t have a problem, right? " Lao Rong spoke, she knew that Jayden wasing and she was also aware that he was very strong since Xiao Rong had vaguely exined to her how he had saved her thest time.


    "..."


    The man in the golden robe frowned, as he looked between Jayden and Lao Rong, Xing Tao had asked him to Converse with them politely, so after a long sigh he just snorted.


    Jayden didn''t wait for any of them to speak and took a seat beside Xiao Rong, the man in front frowned even further seeing this gesture but he stayed silent.


    " He is Mr Dong from the castle, he is the second advisor of the king just like Xie and he is here as an envoy for proposing a marriage on the king''s behalf. "


    Lao Rong exined quickly, then she pointed at Jayden and spoke: " He is Wang Jin, I''m sure you must have heard about him, he is like family to us. "


    Hearing this, Dong finally looked at Jayden with wide eyes as he thought: '' So he is the one who got Xie killed, even if we were rivals, he was still a good friend of mine, to get his wif- Cough to help my dear friends soul to rest in peace, I must deal with this brat myself. ''


    ________----________

 Chapter 330: Competition?

    Then several ns began to form in his mind, the best one was to use the two cultivators of the peak stage to deal with him, but then Jayden cut his line of thought, as he said:


    " Tell me about your proposal. " Xiao Rong had a big smile on her face since the moment she saw him enter, she had been in a bad mood earlier since her awaited date had been ruined by this fish faced man, who seemed to look down on everyone.


    Dong seemed irritated by Jayden''s tone, but since he needed to be polite he still gave him an answer.


    " I''m here to propose a marriage between the king and Xiao Rong, if Lao Rong wants she cane with her daughter she came even chose to be the concubine of the king, if you ept now then we will give the things we have brought as a gift by the king. Also, we are ready to fulfil if you have any wishes. "


    Dong said he believed that just the aspect of obtaining these gifts is attractive enough not to mention the position of queen and the concubine.


    "..."


    Jayden stayed silent for a few seconds, then he asked: " And what if we want to refuse? "


    Dong immediately furrowed his brows as he heard Jayden''s words, controlling his anger he replied through gritted teeth: " This is a matter of grave importance for not only the king but for this entire Kingdom itself, so I would like to advise you to give more thought to this, since the king don''t like refusals. Also, this matter isn''t rted to you, let ms Lao Rong make the decision. "


    It was obvious that he wanted to force this marriage on them, especially now that he believed these two women to be alone, he was sure they would sooner orter give up and ept their proposal either by the rewards or by force.


    " Hmmm, since that''s the case then you can go back for now, we need some time to think about this matter. "


    Jayden said painfully inly, but it sounded quite rude to Dong.


    He was now sitting at the corner of his seat ready to thrash out at Jayden at any moment, but his task was stopping him from killing Jayden, forcing a smile he said: " It would be better if you give me an answer right now, since it is very urgent and concerns the entire Kingdom. " As he spoke the two men standing behind him released their pressure on Jayden, trying to intimidate him.


    "..."


    Jayden didn''t even flinch as he just stared at Dong while deep in thought, which the two peak stage guards took as his fear and called back their auras.


    '' Fighting the king''s army right now isn''t worth it, he must have more than just two peak rank cultivators if he can send these two here, I need more time to prepare. ''


    Jayden thought and pondered in his mind to find ways to send the three men back, for now, all the eyes were on him currently.


    Then he stood up and gestured for both of the women to follow him out of the room, all three of them walked out, leaving the three men inside.


    " What should we do? "


    Xiao Rong asked anxiously, as soon as they went outside Jayden first covered themselves with a sound concealment array then he began to speak:


    " I have an idea to send these men back for now, but it would be just postponing this problem, though it would be easier to deal with it allter. "


    They listened attentively, and then Lao Rong asked: " By any chance do you want us to agree to their proposal for now? " She came to that conclusion after listening to Jayden''s words.


    Shaking his head, he spoke: " Order your servant to announce something for me. " Heaving a sigh of relief, Lao Rong asks:


    " Okay, just tell me what do we have to do? "


    " Tell them to immediately announce everywhere inside and outside this sect that two monthster from now we are going to hold apetition here and the winner of it will be the husband of the number one disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, Xiao Rong. Also, you can set up a suitable age limit for that. "


    Both the women were stunned by these words, they looked at Jayden with questioning gazes.


    " Do it now, what''s so confusing about it? " He asked when Lao Rong didn''t move, she looked at her daughter with the same questioning eyes.


    Xiaoposed herself, she believed in Jayden to the point that she was sure that no one would be able to defeat him, she nodded towards her mother and spoke:


    " I think this is the only solution for now. "


    Lao Rong nodded, although she wasn''t sure about the extent of Jayden''s strength but she believed in her daughter, so she immediately began to order her servants to announce this news in the sect, everyone knew about Xiao Rong so there was no need to tell anyone about her beauty. When Lao Rong went away, Jayden took Xiao''s hand and spoke gently:


    " Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone near you. " Xiao smiled, and after ncing around she gave him a tight hug.


    " Thank you, husband. " She said with a giggle, though her tone was low.


    After a few minutes, Lao Rong returned after finishing her task, with a smile she spoke: " I have told all of the servants in the house to announce about the marriagepetition everywhere. We will even use the Voice Tower to announce it in a short while. "


    Voice Towers are used to make announcements inside the sect after obtaining permission from any of the elders, using them will make it very easy to spread the news faster.


    " Good, now let''s send these old men back, I''m sure their faces will turn ugly after hearing about it. " Jayden said with augh, both the women also rxed, just before his appearance the envoy of the king was pressuring them to ept the proposal to no end, but everything seemed fine now.


    When they walked inside, Dong was sipping tea while waiting for them, cing the cup down he asked: " So what is your decision? Just be aware that the right choices are awarded in life while if you make the wrong choice life bes difficult. "


    His meaning was clear, it was not a proposal it was just an order from the king to send Xiao Rong to marry him.


    " No one knows what the future holds for any of us, so why don''t we just let the time make the decision? " Jayden said with an emotion less face after sitting down.


    Dong tilted his face, he nced between Jayden and Lao Rong wondering why Jayden is the one making the decision for her, then he asks: " What do you mean by that? "


    " Xiao is so beautiful, talented, kind hearted, young, etc etc, she has so many qualities so I don''t think any average guy deserves her. "


    Jayden said while pointing at the breathtakingly beautiful girl sitting beside him. Dong frowned, since by that sentence Jayden was indirectly insulting the king.


    ________----________

 Chapter 331: Missing

    Xiao Rong blushed after hearing so many praises about her from Jayden''s mouth, she couldn''t hide a big smile from appearing on her face but no one noticed it since all of them were currently looking at Jayden, with wide eyes after listening to hisst words.


    Dong was enraged since Jayden had openly made fun of the king, through gritted teeth he shouted:


    " Do you know just what non sense you are spouting? These words are enough to put you in the prison- "


    Jayden didn''t seem to care about his outburst as hezily said:


    " Why are you getting so hyper at least listen to me properly, so I was saying that no ordinary man is suitable for someone like Xiao, don''t you agree? "


    Dong wanted to rebuke him, but in the end, he just nodded his head since his words were reasonable. Then Jayden continued:


    " By those words, I don''t mean that the king is just an average guy or anything, but I just want to say that a perfect girl like her deserves the best, so we have decided to hold apetition two monthster to find the best groom for her. What are your thoughts on this? "


    Jayden asked with a small smile. Dong was surprised by his word game, but he wasn''t going to fall into his trap so easily, shaking his head he spoke:


    " There is no need to waste time over such things, who would be a better groom for her than the king himself, so I suggest that we stop with these useless formalities. "


    Jayden was already expecting those words, he was still smiling making Dong a bit nervous.


    " Hmm, it seems you are right, the king is the most special man in this Kingdom after all, so we shouldn''t waste our time on these things. "


    Jayden said after a few moments, Lao and Xiao didn''t seem surprised by his words, they knew what he wanted to do exactly.


    But Dong was taken aback by his words, he couldn''t believe that Jayden changed his decision so easily, but he couldn''t ask for something better he smiled sensing that his task was almost sessful, just as he was about to speak Jayden interrupted him:


    " But... " Just after one word he fell silent, Dong felt that something was wrong as he asked:


    " But what? "


    Jayden sighed, pretending to regret his decision.


    " I thought that by winning Xiao Rong''s hand in marriage in front of everyone during apetition the king''s image would be even better in the eyes of his followers so I had already sent some servants to announce about thispetition. "


    " What!!? " Dong stood up from his chair and shouted at Jayden, then he hastily said:


    " Call back those servants and tell them that there is no need for s- "


    But his words were interrupted by the loud announcement from outside, it was the Voice Towers that were announcing about the marriagepetition, listening to it Dong slumped back on his chair and lost all the colours on his face.


    " Ah... I guess we were a bit toote, anyway It doesn''t matter I''m sure that no one is a match for the king. " Jayden said pretending to be surprised.


    Dong knew that it was all their n, if everyone knew about thispetition then the king wouldn''t be able to force the Rong family into a marriage and he would have to participate in thepetition to marry her, otherwise, he would get a lot of public criticism which would tarnish his reputation.


    After a moment of silence, he stood up and walked out of the room with both of his guards following behind him, then he contacted the king and told him about all the events that had happened, the king became angry at first but then he just ordered for Dong to return for now.


    " If it''s just apetition then we don''t have to worry, there are thousands of ways to deal with it, and who would even dare to fight against me, so juste back for now, also we will give those gifts after thepetition to the Rong family so bring them back. I need some time to recover to my peak anyway "


    Saying that the connection ended, Dong heaved a sigh of relief since the king didn''t seem much angry he walked into the room and spoke:


    " Alright then, the king has decided to participate in the marriagepetition. It was nice meeting you ms Rong, thanks for giving me your time. " Saying that Dong turned around and without waiting for a reply he began to walk outside.


    Lao and Xiao smiled, seeing that their n had worked out in the end, just when Xiao was about to say something, they heard an angry shout from outside, the three of them walked out and saw Dong pacing all around, searching for something.


    " What''s wrong? " Jayen asked, walking near him.


    " When you came here, did you see the carriages here? " Dong asked. Jayden pretended to think for a moment then he shook his head and replied:


    " There was nothing here. Why, did youe here by a carriage? " Jayden asked innocently.


    All of the carriages have disappeared along with the gifts present in them, all those gifts were very expensive since they were herbs and Treasures, and for some reason, Lao and Xiao felt that it was Jayden''s doing.


    Dong frowned and looked at the guards who shook their heads in response since they couldn''t trace the aura of people guarding the carriages, after all the carriages had already gone quite far away.


    Dong was getting impatient,and began to panic he was constantly trying to contact them through the jade te.


    " Maybe they returned to the castle or maybe they ran away. " Jayden said from the side.


    Dong felt that it was possible for them to run away with all that treasure, he looked at his guards and began to order something, then he took out several jade tes and began contacting different people, while Jayden turned and began walking back into the house followed by both the women.


    After entering he went straight to one of the rooms inside the house, which was filled with various treasures and cultivation materials.


    " I knew it, you are the one who did it hehe. " Xiao Rong said with augh, while Lao seemed afraid of the consequences if they were to be caught.


    " Will it be alright? What if they find out that we have them? " Lao Rong gave sounds to her worries.


    " Don''t worry about that, both of you can use these resources, I''m sure they willst for more than six months. " Jayden said non chantly.


    Taking them in her spatial ring, Lao Rong turned to Jayden and asks: " Do you have any ns about thepetition? "


    Jayden shrugged and responded: " What''s there to n, I will beat everyone there and win thepetition. "


    Shaking her hand, she spoke: " Even if you are very strong, I''m sure the king is going to use under handed methods, we have to think of something. "


    ________----________


    sorry for thete updates, I had originally nned to release all the chap on 1 jan, but nothing goes as nned...

 Chapter 332: A stalker

    " It''s fine, we will also be ready by then. "


    Jayden said in response, Lao Rong wanted to say more but Jayden spoke before her:


    " There is still some time before thepetition, for now, you should take whatever resources are useful for you. "


    Lao Rong nodded and gave the storage ring to Xiao to choose first, while they were looking at the resources, Jayden thought:


    '' I feel like I am forgetting something important. '' just then he heard Goddess Damuda''s voice in his head:


    " So you finally remember about it? "


    He finally realized and Apologizes to the goddess: '' Sorry, can you tell me now? '' with a sigh, Damuda began to speak:


    " So I met a friend of mine, she is one of the best when ites to poison in the entire universe, from her I took a few poison forms that would be greatly helpful to you. " She paused after saying that.


    "..."


    Jayden stayed silent when he heard that information he is aware that if a strong poison is used correctly then even killing an opponent more than two times stronger than you will be easy, and the form she have must be extremely valuable.


    '' And how is Andrea rted to it? '' He asked after remembering the words she had said the previous day.


    " You remember that Andrea has absorbed that poison treasure you found in the zombie world right? " She said not giving a direct answer.


    '' Yes, I do- '' Just as he was replying, he thought of something and asked: '' Are you saying that I can use Andrea to absorb those poisons and then it will have an infinite amount of poisons? '' the reply from the goddess came immediately:


    " Something like that, let me exin in simple terms: You will have to feed one type of poison to Andrea until it has the ability to produce those poisons, like snake''s ability, that way you will have arge amount of poison ready at any moment without doing anything. " She said then paused, after a few moments she added:


    " But the poison won''t be much stronger unless you upgrade Andrea''s poison ability but... "


    She again paused, Jayden felt that she was doing it because he had made her wait, so he waited patiently withoutining.


    " But it will greatly change Andrea and it willpletely divert from its original path, it may even lose the ability it currently possesses, though I would still advise you to use poison, it mayck raw strength but it will be far more deadly.


    So choose, if you decide the poison way, then I will tell you the locations of all the ingredients present inside this Kingdom and I will give you the ones that couldn''t be found here. "


    Jayden listened attentively to everything she had said, then he fell into a deep thought, there are two paths to upgrade Andrea, either the normal path it will give him great strength and abilities that would make him stronger and increase his battle prowess.


    On the other hand, using the poison path will give him arge variety of attacks, though Andrea may lose its other advantages, but poison attacks used with cunning are very deadly.


    Jayden thought about both of the options, it was a bit hard to choose since it is something that is irreversible, so whatever choice he makes now will be apanying him for a very long time.


    '' I will choose the poison, it will present far more applications of uses than normal Andrea. '' Jayden made his decision.


    " Great, then I will send you the locations of most of the materials soon, but it is going to take some time for me to gather the other materials that aren''t present in the Kingdom. " Goddes Damuda said.


    '' Thank you again. ''


    Jayden said he was already thinking of things he would be able to do with the new Andrea, though he would have to wait until he gets the details of all the poisons.


    Then he looked to the side and saw that Xiao had already taken all the materials she needed, these resources would be enough for her for the next six to seven months at least, then passing on the ring to her mother she looked at Jayden.


    " Don''t you need some of them? " She asked sitting in front of him.


    He just shook his head, these resources won''t be of any use to him, then he asked: " Do you still want to go on the date? "


    " Yes," she replied excitedly, even though some time had been wasted, it was still morning so they would still have a lot of time to themselves.


    " Are you going somewhere? " Lao Rong asked, getting closer to them, the situation before had been tense but now that she was rxed the scene of Jayden kissing her appeared in her head when she looked at him, immediately her face flushed but she was able to hide it in time.


    " Yeah, we were nning to go out. " Xiao Rong replied with a big smile not noticing her mother''s red face.


    Lao nodded her head, not looking at Jayden directly then he stood up after taking Xiao''s hand he walked out of the house.


    ******


    The news of the royal envoying to the Rong house had already reached many ces and the reason behind there visit wasn''t any secret, everyone knew that the king wanted to marry Xiao Rong though they weren''t aware of exactly why he wanted that, so all of them concluded that it was just because of her beauty.


    The news of the royal envoy also reached the house of the third elder, and Qiang who had been resting on his bed heard this news, he wasn''t able to stay still in his house and slowly walked out, though he was still injured it wasn''t to the point that he can''t move.


    After a short while he appeared in front of Xiao Rong''s house, but at that moment there were no carriages outside, so he wondered if the news was actually false or if they had already gone back.


    He waited there for a bit longer, then he saw the three peopleing out of the house, they were from the castle his doubts were confirmed, he wondered if Xiao had epted their proposal while he was thinking this he saw Lao and Xiao walking out of the house too.


    His eyes widened in surprise when Jayden came out with Xiao Rong, he felt his anger rise immediately he couldn''t understand what Jayden was doing there, so he decided to wait for some more time. Jayden and both of the women went back into the house after some time, while the three men stayed outside trying to search for something.


    Just when he was thinking of going there to meet Xiao Rong, he saw Jaydening out of the house while holding Xiao''s hand, Qiang''s fist clenched as he watched them walk hand in hand,ughing and talking.


    Jayden had noticed Qiang stalking them from one of the corners, so he decided to make one thing clear now, that Xiao Rong is his and no one could even think of going anywhere near her.


    ________----________

 Chapter 333: Protective Brother

    " Tell me where do you want to go first? " Jayden asked, pretending that he hadn''t seen Qiang.


    " I heard there is a fair in the market just outside our sect, why don''t we check that out? " She suggested, there was a beautiful smile on her face.


    " Alright, then let''s go there in a carriage. " Jayden said and then they began to walk to the ce where such services are avable. Qiang silently followed them, after walking for a dozen minutes they reached their destination, there were all types of carriages there. Jayden observed and after a moment he asked:


    " I want to use this carriage. " A man with a big moustache came running towards them from his shop, he was surprised at first after seeing Xiao Rong but getting hisposure back he spoke:


    " Great choice, this carriage is a speciality of ours, it doesn''t need a coach man, just by connecting it with your mental energy you would be easily able to control it. " He said rubbing his palms together.


    Jayden nodded and asked: " How much? "


    Showing a cheeky smile he replied: " Just twenty thousand sword points hehe, it''s the rent for one week, after your use you can leave it wherever you want, you don''t have to bring it back here, we''ll fetch it ourselves. "


    " Alright, here. " Jayden said and pointed his bracelet forward, the man also pointed his own bracelet towards Jayden, though his bracelet was totally different.


    " F- Fifty thousand sword points? Do you want it for a longer period? " The shopkeeper asked hastily, shaking his head Jayden replied:


    " No, just for today you can keep the rest of the sword points. "


    The man in front was surprised and looked at Jayden with wide eyes, then a big smile appeared on his face, he bowed in front of Jayden and spoke:


    " Thank you, sir, I''ll prepare your carriage immediately, just give me a couple of minutes. "


    Saying that he ran back into his shop and began to give various orders.


    " Why did you spend so many points? " Xiao Rong asked, she wasn''t poor but even she wouldn''t be that generous with her tips.


    " It''s fine, I have a lot of them. " Jayden replied, his tone indifferent Xiao just shook her head, and within a few minutes the carriage was cleaned up and even decorated a little, with a satisfied nod both of them stepped into the carriage.


    It was quite luxurious and spacious from the inside, the seats were soft and veryfortable, enough for around five people.


    " It''s my first time travelling in something like this. " Xiao said, observing the carriage carefully.


    There was a small crystal in one corner of the wall inside, touching it Jayden sent some of his Qi into it, he immediately felt some kind of mental connection forming with the carriage, he could see everything around it within a range of 50 meters, and with just a thought he was even able to fully control it.


    '' Not bad. '' Jayden thought, he sat on one of the seats and felt veryfortable.


    Then he pulled the curtains down, and in his mind ordered the carriage to move, he was already aware of the destination they were going to.


    Just as the carriage began to move, Xiao almost fell forward since she was still looking around and hadn''t taken her seat, Jayden held her waist and pulled her to sit on hisp.


    " Thanks for catching me, husband. " Xiao spoke, she rxed her body in his arms and rested her head on his shoulder.


    " So where is my reward? " Jayden said with a mischievous smile, she looked around and after seeing all the curtains were down, she leaned towards his face and pressed her soft lips against his.


    The carriage wasn''t moving too fast, and they barely felt any movement inside it after a while Xiao pulled her face away, she was blushing a little.


    " That wasn''t enough. " Jaydenined making her giggle.


    Qiang who was looking at the carriage from outside couldn''t see or hear anything from inside but he was barely able to see the shadows of two people inside, his blood boiled when he saw Xiao sitting close to Jayden and then bringing her face closer to his.


    '' A- Are they really doing that inside? '' he thought, Qiang wanted to go and pull Jayden out of that carriage and torture him, but just as he was about to follow the carriage, some burly men came towards him.


    " Are you Qiang? " The man leading the group asked.


    With a confused look on his face, Qiang replied: " Yes I am, do I know you? " While speaking he kept looking at the carriage that was slowly going further away from him.


    '' I need to follow them. '' he thought and was about to run towards it, but a strong hand on his shoulder rendered him immobile.


    " You can''t go anywhere until I tell you to. " The burly man shouted, he was clearly stronger than Qiang more so since he was still injured.


    " Ughh I don''t even know you, why are you stopping me? " Qiang asked, his face distorted in pain when the burly man applied some force in his grip.


    " Of course, you don''t know me, if you knew you wouldn''t have dared to touch my sister, how dare a lowly bastard like you do something like that to my fragile sister? " The burly man shouted, veins were bulging in his arms, and Qiang''s shoulder was almost broken.


    " Ahhhhh w- which sister a- are you talking a- about? I haven''t d- done ughh anything w- wrong. " Qiang spoke in between his pain filled groans.


    " Hahahahahah " All the men standing behind the burly man began tough as if they just heard a joke, and then the burly man pulled Qiang close and spoke in an angry tone:


    " You say that, but I am sure if you hear the name of my sister you will understand just what wrong you have done. "


    " Haa haa At least t- tell me who i- it is? Ughhhh "  Qiang aske, he was about to faint because of the pain.


    " Her name is... " The man paused for a moment then he spoke near Qiang''s ear:


    " Chunhua, you remember her right, she hasn''t been herself aftering from that party, after I found out what you have done to her, I decided that I am going to kill you. "


    The burly man said and began to pull a confused Qiang along with him, Qiang clearly remembered that Chunhua is no fragile girl, she was in reality a he, so he couldn''t understand why this man was iming Chunhua is his sister and even trying to kill him.


    " W- Wait, I haven''t done anything to her- to him, a- also I- I am the grandson of the third elder, I- if you dare to do anything to me, then ahhhhh "


    His words fell on deaf ears, after pulling Qiang into one of the empty alleys the burly man threw him away and ordered all of his men to beat him up, then cries filled with pain resounded in the alley constantly for the next dozen minutes.


    ________----________

 Chapter 334: Date troubles

    Even while getting beaten up by the gang of burly man, Qiang kept asking why were they really beating him.


    After a dozen minutes, just when Qiang was about to pass away, the burly man finally ordered everyone to stop then walking towards Qiang he spoke:


    " Stay away from my sister, if you go near her again I won''t hesitate to kill you next time even if your great father is an elder of a sect. Let''s go. "


    Then all of the men disappeared, leaving behind a battered Qiang whose hands and legs were broken and his face was almost unrecognisable, and the worst of it all was his energy centre which had been broken, he was now a cripple, it would be almost impossible to heal his energy centre.


    Even as his consciousness was about to fade, he remembered the scene of Jayden kissing Xiao and then he finally fainted, not able to endure the mental and physical pain anymore.


    ******


    After listening to Jayden, Xiao leaned in again and pressed her soft juicy lips against his, but this time the kiss wasn''t short after a few moments she opened her mouth and took his lips in, and began sucking on them.


    Her tongue moved automatically as it entered his mouth, rubbing against his tongue and then pulling it back into her as she sucked and nibbled on it.


    Jayden was holding her waist tightly, feeling her warm body, while a part of his mind was observing their surroundings as they made their way outside the sect, after a long passionate kiss they finally separated Xiao Rong was panting lightly as she gazed at him lovingly.


    " How long is it going to take? " She asked, giving a kiss on his cheek.


    " Hmmm, a little over ten minutes. " Jayden replied after thinking a little.


    " Mmm~ What are you nning to do in my marriagepetition? " She asked, as she kissed his neck, the marks on his neck given by Jia had disappeared but there were still some under the clothes.


    " Oh, I am going to send an invitation to Qiang, he was after all your fiance, you even said yes to marry him, so he deserves a chance to fight for you against the king- mmm " Jayden was stopped mid sentence, as she forcefully pressed her lips against his.


    " That was a mistake, so you are not going to forget it? " Xiao asked.


    " What are you going to do, if I don''t? " Jayden said with a small smile.


    " Simple, I am going to make you fall even deeper for me, so you can forget about that mistake and ept me. " She said resting both her arms on his shoulders while moving her body slightly to sit in a morefortable position.


    " And how are you going to do that? " He asked looking into her beautiful eyes. She leaned forward and kissed his lips lightly, then she pulled back and spoke while gazing into his eyes with affection:


    " I love you, husband. " Then she leaned forward and kissed him again before separating and repeating the same thing.


    " I love you so much, my husband. " Then she leaned again and kissed him, and confessed her love again.


    " Okay okay I get it, I love you too. " Jayden finally said, after stopping her when she was about to say the same thing 16th time, with a big smile she asked:


    " Then you are not going to mention that Qiang ever, right? I''m only yours hehe. " She said with a small giggle while cuddling in his arms.


    " Fine, I won''t mention him again. " He replied hugging her back.


    " Now tell me, what are you nning for thatpetition? " She asked again.


    "..."


    Jayden pondered for a moment, the number of cultivators that are working for the king is unknown but Jayden was sure that there must be at least five peak rank cultivators under him, and currently even Rakshasa alone wouldn''t be able to deal with all of them, but two months of preparation should be enough to deal with them.


    " Kill them all. " He replied as his eyes glowed blood red for an instant, though Xiao hadn''t noticed it since her head was resting on his chest.


    They chatted for a few more minutes, and soon the noise from outside filled the carriage.


    " Looks like we have arrived at our destination. " Jayden said, as he slowly moved the carriage to stand at one of the empty ces, since it had many protection arrays no one would be easily able to harm it.


    Xiao finally stood up from hisp and then she opened the door and walked out of the carriage, the entire ce was quite lively, several big stalls were set up, and all kinds of games for gambling were being yed.


    There were many types of food shops, even many dramas were being disyed. Xiao Rong immediately became excited, prior to meeting Jayden she had always kept herself isted from the outside world and had just focussed on her cultivation since she knew only if she had enough strength could she be able to decide her own future.


    Closing the door behind him, Jayden took her hand and pulled her towards the bustling streets. " Let''s eat something first. "


    Jayden said and visited several stalls that were selling different things, there were many things that even he have never tasted before, and he purchased many dishes while giving big tips, whichever shop or stall he visited earned quite a lot in just a short time.


    After some time they were sitting inside a shop and had just ordered some food Xiao looked at the dance being performed there with great interest, while Jayden scanned his surroundings, since the moment he entered there he felt that something was wrong.


    '' First, the appearance of so many people wearing those red robes, and also I haven''t seen any guards around here normally there should be a few dozen guards at such a big event, haa why can''t this date be more normal? ''


    He thought, soon their table was filled with many delicious looking dishes, Xiao was so engrossed in the entertainment that she hadn''t noticed Jayden''s expression.


    " The food here is so good, let''se here again in the future. " She said, finally turning her gaze towards him.


    " Sure " Jayden smiled while replying to her, for some reason he felt that this was still somehow rted to the king.


    '' Judging from their appearance, all of them look like bandits then are they here to kidnap more people, but the Buddhist sect haspletely disappeared so there should be no reason for them to do such things. Let''s just get rid of them for now. '' he decided.


    '' From their actions, it seemed that they would attack when the fair would be at its peak, and that would be around two hours from now- '' his thoughts were interrupted by Xiao''s voice.


    " What''s wrong? " She asked, noticing that he was eating absent mindedly.


    " Nothing, I was just enjoying the dance, let''s watch the drama after this. " Jayden didn''t want to spoil his date so he spoke with a smile, pretending that nothing was wrong.


    " Okay. " She replied happily.


    ________----________

 Chapter 335: Rotten

    Xiao Rong smiled and took a spoonful of her food and brought it near his face.


    Jayden opened his mouth and ate it, before doing the same with her, after their food was finished he paid the bill and then they went to the next venue.


    " Those kids are so cute. " Xiao said looking at the y being performed by children of around 10 years old.


    " Hmm " Jayden replied while he locked his senses on one of the red robed men, he was wearing an animal mask, but since many other people were doing the same he didn''t stand out much.


    " Wait here for me, I am gonna buy something to eat, it would be more fun to watch this drama that way. "


    He said, then he stood up and before she could reply he disappeared into the crowd.


    It didn''t take long for Jayden to find one of the men who was wearing a simr red robe, he followed behind and soon discovered that many other men wearing simr clothes were going in that direction, his doubts were almost confirmed, and then he saw exactly twenty men gathered behind a big tree.


    After sensing that all the red robed men were standing on the other side of the tree Jayden went towards it and leaned his back against the tree, on the opposite sides of all those men.


    " Boss is it really alright, we have never done something on this scale before. " One of the men spoke, all of them were wearing animal masks while only one of them had a lion mask on his face.


    " Of course it''s fine, do you have any idea what I have to do to get this opportunity, previously this kind of work was handled by another group but after their death, we could have a chance to earn big. "


    The lion masked man replied, Jayden sighed as he expected it was rted to the king, since Xiao was waiting he decided to end this as soon as possible.


    He walked from behind the tree and appeared in front of the group of twenty men, the strongest among them was only at the peak of the Core Formation realm.


    Their discussion abruptly stopped when suddenly someone walked in front of them. " Huh? Who are you and what are you doing here? "


    One of the men asked cautiously, he wondered if the man in front of him had heard their conversation. " The Buddhist sect had been annihted, so what''s the purpose of you loting here? " Jayden asked looking directly at the lion masked man.


    "!!!"


    The entire group was stunned, they all turned their gazes towards their leader, waiting for his order. " Capture him. "


    The leader shouted he couldn''t let anyone discover their n, since the king had specially told them to be discreet.


    " DON''T MOVE "


    After a sigh Jayden used Cursed Voice, the bodies of all the bandits froze immediately aside from their pupils, they couldn''t move at all.


    " Now you, answer everything. " Looking into the leader''s eyes, Jayden said while using the Void skill.


    " Did the king order you to do something? " Jayden asked just to confirm.


    " Yes, one of his ministers gave us the order. "


    With a nod, Jayden asks another question: " What''s your purpose for being here? Is it just to kidnap people? "


    " We were told to Kidnap some of them after killing around thirty to forty people, the purpose of that the king wanted to probe. "


    Jayden arched an eyebrow, as he spoke: " borate. "


    The leader was in a strange state, under the fearful stares of his teammates who could only try to move, he answered:


    " The Xing family have been ruling over the beginning kingdom for a long time, and to ensure that they possess the same power even in the future, they either kill or enve other strong cultivators, that''s why there are so few cultivators in the Spirit Strengthening realm outside of his army.


    But many times such people hide themselves to gain strength in secret, so the king kills a few people randomly to bring out such cultivators and if so many people dies the rumours of the attack on the king will die down. "


    As the leader of the bandit spoke, Jayden''s eyes widened in shock.


    '' The chances of such a strong being hiding are already very slim, then even if someone is hiding, the chances of him/ hering out to save random people is also very slim, unless their family member is in danger. So, just for such a reason he was nning to kill so many people, just to suppress the rumours about himself. ''


    Jayden thought, but his expression remained the same. " But why are you kidnapping them? Also tell me, are you the only group that was tasked with such things? " He asked.


    " I''m not hundred per cent sure, but the king might have some people who can still do the research for him. Yes, we are the only ones, at least for now. " The masked man replied.


    " Alright, now answer myst question, why is a small fry like you have so much knowledge about this all? "


    Jayden asked, this man possessed way too much knowledge despite being just the leader of a small bandit group.


    " I have a close friend, who is also a minister in the castle, he gave me all this data. " Jayden nodded as a big smile appeared on his face, he knew just what to do with these men and it seemed that the king was in the need of another present.


    After a few minutes, he returned back to his seat, holding two packs of snacks.


    " What took you so long, you missed almost a quarter of the drama. " Xiao questioned taking one packet from his hands.


    " There was just too much crowd, anyway what happened so far? " Xiao smiled and began to exin, after watching the drama they walked out and visited several other ces, after some time they entered a hotel, where Jayden booked a private room.


    Within minutes they arrived inside the spacious room, they sat down and chatted for a while, and then it was finally time for Jayden to tell her everything.


    " Are you ready? " He asked, they were sitting on chairs while facing each other.


    " Mm "


    Xiao Rong nodded taking in a deep breath, she was sure that whatever Jayden was going to reveal to her now would be quite huge, so she readied her mind.


    Jayden looked into her eyes and showed her everything, his quests, his bing a vampire, his other wives and many other things about his life.


    She was surprised when suddenly so much information was injected into her mind, closing her eyes she began to sort it all out as she observed everything and the more she saw the more surprised she became.


    She could never have predicted anything like that, her head was lowered while she looked at all the memories, and after over ten minutes she finally raised her head and looked at Jayden with wide eyes.


    " Is that all really true? " She asked, and in response, Jayden just nodded his head as he waited for her response.


    ________----________

 Chapter 336: Grotesque

    The king was in a bad mood after receiving the news from his envoy, originally he was just nning to put some pressure on the Rong family to make them give up, but in the end, Jayden ruined it all, he have recived the details that their n failed right after Jayden appeared there.


    *CRASH* *BANG*


    " Damn it, I am going to kill that bastard, first he killed Xie and now he ruined my n. " The king cursed as he threw a ss on the window, shattering it instantly.


    *BANG*


    Just as he was about to destroy something else the doors to his room flung open, as one of his personal guards ran into the room, the king was startled at the sudden interruption. Then anger filled him:


    " How dare you? Where do you think this is- "


    But just as he was about to go berserk and punish him, the guard spoke hastily:


    " Y- Your majesty, pleasee with me, you have to see this. "


    Hearing the guard''s tone, Xing Tao felt that it must be an urgent matter so he calmed his anger and followed behind the guard, soon they arrived at the boundary of the castle and what he saw there froze the king to the core, he felt shivers across his entire body.


    There were twenty big bamboos that were prating the stony floor, reaching over five meters high, and at the top of each of them was a severed head, the eyes of all the heads were still open, and there were only the expressions of dread and despair on their faces.


    *TIP* *TIP*


    Blood was still dripping from their eyes, ears and mouths of all the men.


    The sticks and floor were painted red by the blood, and pieces of their bodies were thrown all over the ce, creating a grotesque scene just outside the castle.


    " Th- These are... " Xing Tao couldn''t form any words, his legs were shaking by the scene in front of him, someone came and did all this in the open, without letting any of them know about it just this thought shook the king, in a long time he felt fear for his life even when Rong Fu had exploded in front of him he didn''t felt this afraid.


    " T- These are the bandits we h- hired to kidnap some test subjects a- and also kill some c-moners " the guard said, his voice was quivering as he hastily went near the king to stop him from falling on the ground.


    Within minutes, arge crowd gathered there and everyone who saw the scene was terrified, Xing Tao immediately ordered his guards to remove all the bamboos while asking the guards on duty if they sensed anyone there.


    But no matter how he tried to investigate, no result came out of it, so in the end he decided something: '' I have to keep some Peak rank cultivators by my side all the time. '' and he did the same for the uing months, he would keep few of the cultivators in Spirit Strengthening Realm by his side, even while sleeping or bathing.


    *******


    Xiao went through all the memories again after listening to Jayden''s answer, the surprise on her face kept getting bigger, and atst, she closed her eyes and sat on her seat, sorting her thoughts.


    Jayden waited patiently, he knew all the things he had just shown to her were going topletely change her view, there were many things that should have been impossible.


    More than twenty minutes passed inplete silence, and then she finally opened her eyes, her face was emotionless so Jayden couldn''t guess what she was thinking, she stared at his face for a few seconds, then she stood up and walked in front of him.


    She stopped just in front of Jayden and spoke: " Thanks for telling me everything, but... "


    Jayden tilted his head slightly looking at her with questioning gaze, and waited for her to continue.


    " But, I believe we should change our rtionship, and you can''t say no now. " She said and then under Jayden''s confused gaze she sat on hisp and directly bit his neck lightly.


    " Your turn. " Xiao said after leaving a mark on his skin.


    " Aren''t you surprised? " Jayden asked, looking into her eyes.


    " Of course I am, it all seems so impossible another world, those quests, vampire thingy, and so many things, but those things change nothing, I love you, I want you and you only even if I have to be something inhumane for that. " Xiao said her gaze filled with immense love, Jayden could feel her determination just by the look in her eyes.


    Caressing her cheek, he spoke: " Are you sure you want to be a vampire? This is thest chance for you to retreat, there will be no going back after this, though I''m not going to let you go even if you want. "


    As he spoke, he loosened her robe exposing her white wless neck and shoulder, her scent drifted into his nose making Jayden feel excited.


    Xiao stared at his face and was slightly surprised when his eyes turned red and fangs grew into his mouth, she observed as he brought his lips closer to her neck, she knew that he was going to bite her neck, so she closed her eyes waiting for the pain toe.


    " Ahhhhh~ "


    A moan came out of her mouth when instead of pain a wave of pleasure hit her, Jayden began to suck her blood and released the poison into her blood.


    Xiao was already feeling strange when he sucked her neck, then suddenly her body began to turn hot, it was affecting every part of her body even her mind.


    Xiao felt as if she was forming a connection with Jayden and with each passing second, that connection became stronger, her eyes became hazy for a moment and in the next instant her pupils became red, after which she felt many changes urring in her body, then fangs grew in her mouth.


    She felt thirsty, and the smelling from Jayden pulled her face automatically towards his neck, she pulled his clothes down and then bit his neck, pushing her fangs into his skin.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Blood filled her mouth, her body quivered when it touched her tongue it was much more tastier than anything she had ever eaten, as the warm fluid travelled down her throat, she instantly felt it nourishing her body, his blood was allowing her body to changepletely.


    Jayden had his eyes closed as he drank her tasty blood, the blood of all his wives tasted different, for a moment he lost himself in the alluring taste, as his tense body and mind rxed a little, her sweet scent yed a big role in it.


    His hands coiled around her soft body squeezing her in his embrace, while he kept drinking her blood the more he drank the hungrier he felt, simr was the case with Xiao Rong, Jayden''s blood quality was top notch which has improved even more because of the Life potion.


    ________----________


    sorry for being sote...

 Chapter 337: Wife [ R-18 ]

    Xiao couldn''t take her mouth away from the delicacy as she kept gulping the warm blood, even her cultivation was increasing because of it. After more than a dozen minutes, Jayden pulled his fangs out of her neck and then licked her smooth neck, cleaning it.


    Xiao still didn''t have her fill, she forgot everything and drank his blood after a long time she finally pulled her face away, after licking his skin.


    Her eyes were still glowing with the crimson colour, she was looking at him hungrily the connection between them had be a lot stronger. Just then a message appeared in front of him, which he didn''t pay much attention instead he pulled Xiao, pressing their bodies even tightly.


    [ XIAO XXXXX, JAYDEN''S FIFTH WIFE ]


    Xiao Rong shifted slightly, as she sat face to face with him her legs on either side.


    " Now, you are finally mine, husband. "


    She said and immediately pressed her lips against his, she was no longer feeling any uncertainty, she could feel his emotions and feelings through their connection.


    Xiao wanted to remove all the barriers between them, even though she didn''t like that he had other wives and she wasn''t able to be his first but in this world of cultivation it wasn''t a big thing, also from his memories, she had seen that he had never neglected any of his wives, so she decided to grab more of his attention by showing her overwhelming love.


    Her hands moved on his back, and her lips began to suck his'', she wanted to remember the softness and warmth of his lips, her tongue came out and licked his lips, trying to memorise them.


    " Mhmm~ uhm~ " Jayden didn''t miss this chance and took her tongue into his mouth, and began to suck and nibble it between his teeth.


    Xiao moaned lightly into his mouth, their saliva was mixing together as she hungrily drank it, it tasted just like their first kiss even at that time Xiao had lost her mind and devoured his mouth like a hungry animal. But now she was consciously doing it, her tongue moved into his mouth, tracing everything there and mixing it with her saliva, loud slurping and wet sounds filled the room.


    Jayden''s hand wandered on her soft body, from her belly to her back then her ass, he slowly moved it under her clothes and felt ecstatic to touch her soft and warm skin, it felt so good to touch as he massaged the skin on her back and the sides of her belly.


    More moans came out of her mouth as Jayden''s hands roamed all over her body, their mouths were glued together their tongues rubbing and squeezing one another.


    Their kisssted for more than ten minutes, and when they separated a bridge of saliva formed between them, Xiao was panting but a strong desire filled her eyes.


    She stood up from hisp and pulled him along towards the bed, putting her arms around his shoulder she leaned against him, acting very seductive as she spoke:


    " Husband I don''t know anything about this, will you teach me~ "


    Her sexy charms were overflowing, it was hard for Jayden to believe that she was still the same woman who always had a cold aura around her, and whose face always remained emotionless.


    He couldn''t hold back, so he lightly pushed her onto the bed and pulled his clothes away, she gazed at his muscles her eyes glowing with a red light, climbing into the bed Jayden pushed her down cing her under him.


    Their lips connected again, and he pulled her robe away, revealing her perfect body for a long moment he looked at her body it looked stunning.


    With a snap of his finger, their clothes disappeared Xiao was surprised at first but in the next moment Jayden squeezed her body under him, their warm skin rubbing together, he moved her hair away from her ear and then nibbled lightly on the earlobe turning her face red in excitement.


    His lips moved onto her cheeks, kissing both her cheeks he again gave her a deep kiss, sucking her tongue as their saliva mixed, and then his lips pressed against her beautiful white neck, parting his lips he took her soft skin into his mouth and sucked it hard.


    " Mmph~ hnnn~ " His teeth pulled her skin a little, as small moans came out of her mouth, then his lips moved to another spot of her neck, he licked her skin then sucked it again red bite marks appeared on her neck, after leaving many marks he moved towards her shoulder, kissing her tender skin and sucking it.


    Xiao''s hands moved on his back, pulling him closer, her squishy breasts were tightly pressed against his chest, getting massaged under him, his lips left red kiss marks all over his neck and shoulders, just as he was about to go down towards her breasts she pulled his face and kissed his lips. After a short kiss, Xiao separated her lips and spoke:


    " Let me practice what you taught first. "


    Jayden''s eyes glowed with the same intensity as hers, without changing position, she raised her head slightly and began giving light kisses on his neck her soft lips moved all over his skin, and then opening her mouth she licked his neck sensually, and finally sucks his skin.


    She bit his skin several times while sucking his neck, as new red marks appeared on his skin, after she felt satisfied with the number of marks, she began to kiss his shoulders, she pushed her teeth into his skin leaving a big bite mark, her lips soon created several marks over his shoulders.


    " Did I pass? " She asked after leaving thest mark on his shoulder.


    " I think you are still a bitcking, let me show you again. "


    Saying that he ced his face on her boobs, and he immediately felt as if his face was about to sink into their softness, rubbing his cheek on it Jayden felt something between the soft sensation.


    Without a word, he raised his head and directly munches down on her nipple, her soft boob was stuffed into his mouth as he began to suck, and her hands immediately moved behind the back of his head, pulling it closer.


    *SLURP* *SLURP*


    Slurping sounds filled the room mixed with light moaninging from her mouth, putting the nipple in between his teeth his tongue poked and rubbed at the tip of it, as her moans became louder.


    Xiao''s body quivered when he suddenly nibbled on it, her body had already be hot likeva and the warm liquid was already flooding out of her cave, the smell of her love juice radiated in the room making Jayden even more excited.


    '' No wonder she has a special body constitution rted to dual cultivation, her actions, her smell, everything about her is turning me on so much. ''


    These thoughts appeared in his mind when her sweet scent filled him with lust and currently all his lust was directed towards her, his penis was already as hard as it could get and just a touch of her body was very stimting.


    ________----________

 Chapter 338: Scent [ R-18 ]

    Xiao Rong''s nipple filled his mouth with a sweet taste, the more he licked and sucked the more he wanted it as if the world''s most delicious dish have been given to him after making him starve for days, his teeth ravaged her pink nipples and her white skin, leaving marks on it.


    Melodious moans that made him even more excited kepting from her mouth, there was a huge difference in power between Jayden and Xiao Rong, so the energy contained in her love juices wasn''t enough to change his cultivation by arge margin but Jayden was still surprised by the amount of energy, it was much more potent than even the peak of Core Formation.


    But therge amount of energy was just one benefit of her constitution, aside from a mind bending pleasure Jayden would soon discover many changes.


    After a dozen minutes passed Jayden finally pulled her nipple out of his mouth it was slightly swollen, with marks covering her entire breast, then he stuffed his mouth with the other nipple making her moan loudly.


    His tongue constantly rubbed and poked her pink nipple, it was like a very tasty candy the smell and taste were incredible to the point that Jayden felt he could keep tasting it forever.


    Of course, her body constitution wasn''t only beneficial to Jayden it also benefited her greatly, normally theplete vampire transformation would have taken an entire week but as Xiao became more intimate with him, the changes in her body were urring faster, and Jayden could sense that she was already looking more beautiful than a little earlier, though the process was still going on.


    Just kissing Jayden had increased her cultivation slightly, while Jayden was eating her nipples more and and more love juices leaked out of her beautiful cave, the smell was so intoxicating that Jayden finally pulled her nipple out of his mouth after one reluctant bite at it.


    He gazed at her beet red face and found that she was also looking at him, waiting for him to do whatever he wanted with her body as shey under himpletely defenceless, she was determined to give her everything to him and make him feel her love.


    Jayden saw the affection in her eyes for him that was only growing with each moment, bringing his face closer to hers he took her lips and kissed her gently, their lips rubbed and squeezed one another, as their saliva was mixed, and then their tongue coiled together as their kiss intensified.


    Then their lips separated, Jayden caressed her face and spoke:


    " Wee to the family, wifey. "


    Xiao''s face bloomed into a beautiful smile, her heart swelling with happiness and love, then Jayden moved to her neck he gave light kisses as he slowly went to her boobs, pressing his lips against her soft skin showering them with kisses.


    Then he moved towards her smooth belly, it felt so good to touch her skin Jayden rubbed his face and pressed tightly against her soft belly, while burying his face he pressed his lips into her skin, his lips parted as he sucked on her belly.


    Nibbling on her skin, and sucking it he left love bites all over her belly. Her skin smelled really tasty, but the smell of her love juices made Jayden even more aroused, he dragged his lips over her belly and moved further below.


    " Ahnnnnn~ mmmmm~ "


    Then her beautiful lower lips came into view, Jayden just wanted to push his mouth against it and eat her out, calming himself he ced her legs over his shoulder as her soft white thighs pressed on both sides of his cheeks, moving his face to the right side he kissed her thigh making her moan again.


    His tongue licked her wless and warm skin, he buried his teeth into her thigh as more moans sounded in the room.


    He tasted both of her thighs and only pulled his face away from them after marking them with red bite marks. Xiao''s face turned even redder when she felt his breath on her lower lips, she looked at his face and found him gazing at her pussy hungrily.


    " Ahhhhhhhhh~ hnnnnnnn~ "


    She felt a jolt of current run across her entire body when Jayden suddenly pushed his lips against her pink petals, her thighs immediately squeezed his head between them as she felt the movement of his lips on her lower lips, he kissed her petals pressing his lips against them lightly at first then his mouth opened and he began to suck on her petals, as her moans became louder with each moment.


    Her toes curled up and her back arched when his tongue licked her lower lips, as Jayden licked her love juice he found himself getting addicted to it already, it tasted sweet and was a lot better than honey.


    *SLURP* *SLURP*


    *GULP* *GULP*


    As he sucked her pussy, more and more warm juices came out of her cave, when the warm liquid travelled down his throat he felt it releasing energy inside his body, but what surprised Jayden was the fact that as he gulped down her sweet juice, the rate at which he absorbed the energy increased to almost twice.


    And Jayden felt the big sphere of energy present inside him from the Buddhist sect merging into his body more easily and faster than before.


    But he waspletely focused on tasting the amazing liquid, after licking her glistening petals, his tongue slowly moved in between her vertical lips.


    " Mmmmmmm~ I- It feels haa haa strangeeeee~ annngggggg~ "


    A loud moan rang out in the room when she felt the tip of his tongue pushing into her cave, both her hands moved on their own and pressed his head down, as she felt his tongue moving in between her folds.


    His lips wrapped around the entrance of her pussy drinking all the sweet nectar that came out of her, while his tongue tasted the soft flesh inside her.


    Jayden felt his tongue melting in her warm cave when his entire tongue entered her pussy, its walls constricted suddenly squeezing his tongue, as more liquid came out.


    Jayden moved his tongue in different directions, licking every part of her insides while poking different spots every time, Xiao could never even have imagined the type of pleasure she was feeling right now.


    Every time his tongue moved, her entire body trembled and melodious moans came out of her mouth, Jayden ced both his hands on her waist pushing his tongue deeper into her.


    He tasted her insides for more than ten minutes after which Xiao couldn''t hold back any more.


    " Haaaah~ s- something is c-ing mmm~ h- husband wait a m- hnnnnn~ "


    *SPLURT* *SPLURT*


    While his tongue was deep buried inside her, she gave a loud moan and finally orgasmed, releasing streams of her sweet juice into his mouth, Jayden felt the warm liquid travelling down his throat, he was not paying any attention to it, otherwise he would have been surprised by the speed at which the energy in her love juice was absorbed into his body.


    ________----________

 Chapter 339: Energy [ R-18 ]

    Jayden savoured the taste of her sweet nectar, keeping his lips attach to her petals, as her fingers clenched his hair, pushing his face into her pussy even harder.


    " Hnnn~ mmm~ " After her sweet juices stoppeding, Jayden finally retracted his tongue from inside her, he licked the entrance of her cave tasting the delicious juice then he raised his head while wiping his face.


    Xiao had her eyes closed, her body was still trembling after her climax, it took her a few minutes before she was finally able to open her eyes, Jayden waited for her as hey beside her looking at her exquisite face adoringly, his hands moved on their own caressing her cheek gently.


    Feeling his affectionate caress her eyes opened, tilting her head slightly she saw Jayden looking at her with eyes that consisted of many emotions love, possessiveness, adoration and protectiveness, Xiao felt her heart beating even more faster under his intense gaze.


    She simply moved forward and kissed his lips, after a short kiss she sat up and gazed over his entire body with eyes simr to his.


    " Let me try it now. "


    Xiao said as she crawled towards his lower body, for a few seconds she just stared at his hard penis, the smelling from it made her body tingle, she could see some liquiding out of the tip and just the sight of it made her want to taste it.


    Her hands moved cupping around his shaft, she closed her eyes for a few moments enjoying the sensation of holding it, and then she brought her face closer to it and her hands began to move up and down as she massaged it with care.


    It was like her entire body was urging her to taste the meat stick in front of her as the temperature of her body rose, she could already feel the changes urring in her body even though they had not done the main deed yet.


    Xiao stretched her tongue out when she finally couldn''t hold it in, the tip of her tongue came in contact with the penis''s head, as she tasted the pre cum.


    She pulled her tongue back into her mouth as she savoured the taste, and she understood one of the reasons why she felt like that earlier.


    '' It is delicious ''


    Xiao mumbled in her head, in the next moment though that small drop turned into energy directly disappearing into her body.


    Her eyes widened in surprise at the amount of Yang energy contained in such a small drop, her eyes moved towards the tip of his penis again and she saw that more liquid hade out of it after she licked.


    Without any hesitation, her tongue moved towards it, as she took a long lick at the head and again she tasted the pre cum making her moan in delight.


    Xiao had noticed that the more she licked the more of this liquid came out, she brought her head down cupping her lips around the tip, while her tongue rubbed and poked all around it, as she sucked around the hole from which the sweet liquid came out of.


    *SLURP* *SLURP*


    " Mmmmm~ GULP hmmmmm~ "


    The sound of moans and slurping filled the room, as she sucked more and more of the liquid, moving her head down she took the entire head into her mouth, and then rubbed the tip against her tongue and cheeks. She kept sucking, while her tongue danced around it wrapping it in a warm embrace as she kept gulping the warm fluid.


    " That''s enough for the practice, let me show you something even better. " Jayden said as he sat up and gently pulled her away, she reluctantly took onest lick and fell on the bed waiting for him, she knew what was gonna happen next.


    After the changes began to appear in her personality, her mother had suggested some books to her after knowing that she is in love with a boy, Xiao felt that her mother already knew that she likes Jayden.


    Xiao read those books and found many things about rtionships and a few things even about sex, though the details were vague but she still got the idea.


    She knew that it is going to be painful as her legs closed, her eyes anticipating the uing pain.


    Jayden was being as gentle as he could, he went near her waist bending forward he kissed her thighs all over and slowly separated her legs, under his careful touch Xiao finally felt her mind rx a little, as her legs moved her wet petals were again revealed to him.


    He didn''t start immediately, instead, he leaned forward and kissed her lips under his delicate movements she felt her body rxing, and she began to reciprocate the kiss.


    As they kissed Jayden supported his weight over her with one hand while his other hand moved down and rubbed the tip of his penis against her soft wet petals.


    " Mmmmph~ ummmmmm~ " Xiao moaned as his penis kept teasing her cave, her lower lips were trembling as Jayden slightly pushed the tip inside only to pull it out in the next moment and then continue with rubbing it.


    When Jayden felt that she havepletely rxed and his penis was drenched in her love juice he moved his waist forward as the penis''s head disappeared in between the excited lips.


    Xiao hugged him tightly, her legs wrapped around his waist while her arms circled around his neck, and then she lightly bit his tongue this new sensation of having a penis enter her pussy made her mind hazy with pleasure.


    Jayden slowly pushed over half of his penis into her, and she finally felt some pain as her eyebrows creased.


    " Ahhh~ I- Ik hurrs~ umphhhhh~ " she said as she moaned into his mouth, Jayden stopped his movement, and her pussy walls suddenly squeezed his penis making him feel a wave of pleasure.


    After waiting for a few moments, Jayden began to move again as his dick made its way deeper into her tight folds then a loud moan filled with pain came out of her mouth, making him stop again, he separated his lips from hers and asks:


    " Are you fine? "


    Xiao was panting, slight traces of pain appearing on her face after taking in a couple of deep breathe she nodded and replied:


    " Y- Yes, mmm~ just g- give haa haa a l- little more time hnnnnnnn~ "


    Moans kepting out of her even at the smallest movements, her body was extremely sensitive right now, Jayden smiled towards her stayingpletely still.


    More than half of his penis was already inside her and the pressure he was feeling from her right folds gripping it made him feel great even without moving, as the moment passed the grip of her inside didn''t be any lighter.


    " I- It is fine now, hmmmm~ you can m- move. " Xiao said after the pain she was feeling began to weaken, Jayden gave a small kiss on her lips before his penis moved forward, the deeper he went inside her the tighter her cave became.


    ________----________

 Chapter 340: My turn [ R-18 ]

    With a light push, his entire penis disappeared inside her cave another wave of pain hit Xiao but this time, she was also feeling pleasure from it.


    " Hnnnnnnn~ I feel s- so full ahhhhhhh~ " Xiao moaned as she touched her belly, feeling his entire length inside her.


    Jayden waited for a little for her expression to rx, but he felt his penis getting squished in between her soft walls, the tightness almost made him want to ravage her pussy.


    Then he began to make small movements pulling his penis out a little only to push it back inside her, the pain was being reced by pleasure she moaned every time Jayden''s penis poked her womb.


    His movements were getting bigger after a few minutes Jayden pulled his penis back until only the tip was inside then with a careful movement he slowly pushed inside her again, closing his eyes he enjoyed the sensation of her folds tightly clinging to his penis, as it made its way towards her womb.


    "Ahhhhhhh~ hooo~ Y- You can n- move faster mmmmmmm~ n- now haa haa hnnnnnn~ "


    Xiao moaned feeling that the pain in the lower part of her body hadpletely disappeared, what remained now was just intense pleasure, she felt his warm stick reaching deep inside her with slow movements which made her feel even the smallest sensation.


    Jayden took one of her nipples into his mouth again, and he began to suck on the tasty candy, while his waist moved backwards then with a fast motion he pushed the entire length inside her, reaching the deepest into her pussy and his pace increased with each moment.


    He was no longer holding back, the tightness of her cave removed all thoughts from his mind leaving only the hunger he felt for her body, he devoured both her breast while his penis prated deep inside her each time he moved, then he bit her pink swollen nipple, producing a shock of pleasure to ran across her body.


    Xiao didn''t try to stop her moans she had noticed that Jayden felt more excited whenever she moaned, her loud moans filled the room along with the constant sound of their skin meeting continuously.


    Each time he moved out her walls created a pressure as if trying to stop his penis from getting out, and whenever he poked the entrance of her womb her entire body would tremble, squeezing his penis even tightly.


    Xiao felt the shape of her pussy walls changing each time he entered her, then she felt something familiar rising only many times stronger than earlier.


    " Hnnnnnnn~ I- I''m... Ahhhhhhh~ it''sing mmmmmmm~ "


    Xiao moaned loudly and suddenly became even more tighter, his penis twitched inside her, and then he pushed his penis deeper with a hard push and finally shot his hot semen deep inside her while hugging her body.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    Xiao felt the warm cum filling her insides, his penis kept shooting it as her inside stretched drinking all his thick semen, she orgasmed too and threw her love juices on his body.


    After releasing arge amount of semen into her womb Jayden stayed still over her body, they both enjoyed the feeling of climaxing, as more seconds passed Xiao and Jayden noticed the energy present in their partner''s juices, especially Xiao her body immediately became hot and from her wombrge amount of energy travelled all over her body.


    She felt a drastic change in her cultivation, as she felt it moving already towards the next stage despite having broken through not too long ago, even the rate at which their bodies absorbed the energy had increased by many times, leaving them in awe.


    " Your body constitution is really great, if we cultivate like this then your strength will grow even faster. "


    Jayden said as hey beside her after taking his penis out of her, he could clearly feel the changes in her body.


    But Xiao knew that Jayden was a lot stronger than her so it wouldn''t be as effective for him as it was for her she felt bad as her eyes dimmed a little, Jayden noticed her emotions he pulled her closer cing her head on his shoulder, and raising her head by her chin.


    Pressing his lips against her, he spoke:


    " Don''t feel bad about it, the absorption rate of energy has increased for me too, beside our rtionship isn''t about give and take, just your presence gives a special meaning to my life, having you with me in my is all I want. "


    Jayden finished and kissed her lips again, Xiao''s mood finally elevated after listening to him, she understood that their rtionship is a lot above than something small like this, she felt that she wouldn''t think twice about giving her life to save him and knew that Jayden also felt same for her.


    " Then it''s my turn now. " Xiao said with a mischievous smile, as she sat up and her soft finger then traced a line from his face to his chest and moved towards his penis.


    " Don''t you need rest? " Jayden asked since she had just had her first time and he had seen the painful expression on her face earlier.


    " I am fine now, I guess my body really is special when ites to this type of cultivation. Mmmm~ "


    Xiao said she sat over his waist, her petals pressing directly against the shaft of his penis biting it between them, she ced her hands in the air gesturing for him to hold them.


    Jayden brought his hands to hers and held them tightly, their fingers intertwining, and then Xiao began to grind her wet pussy against his penis, moaning every time she felt a jolt across her body.


    She brought one hand and held his penis pointing it towards the entrance of her cave, she took in a deep breath while rubbing it against her wet lower lips.


    " Mmmm~ haa haa umphh~ aaaaaaaah~ S- So deep hnnnn~ "


    Low moans turned into a loud one when her hips moved down, taking his entire thing in a single push, her body trembled for a few seconds, the tip of his penis reaching even deeper.


    After a few moments, she began to move, her waist moving back and forth as her speed increased, sometimes she moved her waist in circr movements making his penis rub against the area that felt extremely good.


    Her hips bounced on top of him, taking his penis deeper with each movement, after more than a dozen minutes, she again felt something build up inside her, instead of slowing down, her movements became faster and her pussy became even more tighter.


    She leaned forward and kissed his lips, while her waist kept moving, after raising it she suddenly pushed her hips down, making his penis reach into the entrance of womb, as she orgasmed again and felt Jayden releasing his hot cum deep inside her, filling her belly again with his milk.


    " Ahnnnnnnnn~ It''s f- filling me againnnnn~ mmmmmm~ "


    Xiao hugged him tightly when she felt his thick semen filling her womb again.


    ________----________


    an extra chapter for today...

 Chapter 341: Beautiful

    Jayden filled Xiao''s belly again with his thick milk, she fell forward her head resting on his chest and breasts pressing tightly against him, while his penis remained deep inside her.


    She felt another rush of energy filling her body but she knew that she would need some time to absorb all that energy.


    " Did I pass haa haa this time? "


    Xiao asked as her gaze met his, Jayden was surprised, after they have crossed thest boundary to solidify their rtionship she wasn''t feeling embarrassed even while saying all those things, it was like she waspletely open to him and felt that there was no need to hide anything.


    Jayden wrapped his arms around her back caressing her soft skin gently, even after she orgasmed just now her cave still seemed as tight as earlier. " You got full marks, I think there are only a few things I can teach you now. " He spoke, a charming smile forming on his face.


    Xiao felt mesmerized when she saw his face so close, just this sight made her heart beat faster, she felt as if she was seeing the most beautiful sight, her slender arms moved wrapping around his waist possessively like she wanted to keep him for herself only.


    '' She didn''t seem like it before under her cold and aloof personality, but she is a lot like Alice in how they openly express their feelings and are both so possessive, I wonder how they will react to each other. ''


    Jayden thought seeing her expression that matched the one he had seen multiple times on Alice''s face.


    " Hmm, I think I am still not good enough, why don''t you show me again the right way to do it? " Xiao asked, kissing his chest and teasing his skin with her tongue.


    All other thoughts disappeared from his mind as another intense round of pleasure began, her body got adaptive to this activity very fast, and even after four rounds, she seemed full of energy without any signs of pain or exhaustion.


    Since both of their bodies got sweaty they decided to continue with the fifth round in the bathroom, the scene of her wet body made Jayden even more excited, and they continued doing it for several hours Xiao''s body finally couldn''t take it anymore after continuous nine hours of sex.


    Theyy under the nket naked, hugging each other talking about all sorts of things, she already knew most things about his life so she shared some of the incidents about her life.


    " So how long can you keep doing it in a single go? " Xiao asked, her head resting on his shoulder while her arm caressed his chest, creating different shapes on his skin.


    " I am not sure, I haven''t reached the limit yet, we can always test that in the future. " Jayden replied his hand moving on her warm and smooth back.


    " Anyway, what are you going to tell your mother about the change in your appearance and rise in cultivation level? However, I don''t think she will be able to notice your cultivation level. "


    Jayden asked, caressing her cheek, her transformation had been able toplete in a few hours due to the vast amounts of energy inside her body and since dual cultivation with Jayden had increased the speed of absorption of the energy.


    " Do I look that much different? " She asked staring at her image in his eyes.


    " You have be even more beautiful and even your aura has greatly changed, I am sure your mother will immediately find out that you have turned into a woman already. "


    Jayden said while taking out a small mirror from his space ring. Xiao looked at her reflection, her hair still was of brown colour though now it had a special shine to it, and there were many visible differences on her face, her already beautiful face had be even more deadly.


    '' Ha, I wonder how many men would I have to kill because of the beauty of my wives. ''


    Jayden mumbled in his head, he knew that with time his wives would be strong enough to protect themselves from most threats but it is the husband''s job to protect his women from such things, so he couldn''t help but think about it.


    At first, Xiao felt happy seeing her looks, her skin, her face, and even her breasts seemed to have changed by the transformation obviously they were even better than before but Xiao was worried about how she was going to exin it to her mother.


    " Just me the growth spurt, or tell her that you find some kind of treasure that has helped you to reach the 8th stage of Core formation. " Jayden said seeing her troubled expression.


    "..."


    She pondered his words, the first one didn''t seem reasonable but she could use the second one. Her mother would definitely be very happy by this news so she wouldn''t be able to doubt Xiao''s words in her excitement, with a nod she replied:


    " Ok, I think that will work. But... " She began to speak but paused, then forming her words she asked:


    " Will you be able to defeat the Peak stage cultivators that work under the king? "


    Jayden examined his body before answering her, despite the difference in their strength Jayden had also benefited from their cultivation from earlier, he was just about to break through to the next realm already though under normal circumstances he would still have needed to absorb the energy for a few more days.


    " Defeating one or two Peak rank cultivators is my limit right now, but I will be able to handle even more after two months, of course if you help me like today my Cultivation speed will increase even further. " Jayden said showing a mischievous smile to her.


    Xiao didn''t feel embarrassed by his words instead it made her happy that she was also able to help him, her arms tightened around him as she leaned in for a kiss.


    Their lips met and Jayden opened his mouth to taste her lips and tongue again. As their kiss ended, she spoke:


    " Of course, I will do anything to help my husband. "


    They hugged sweetly and enjoyed each other''s warmth in silence for a while, and then he asked:


    " Do you know anything about the number of cultivators the king has? "


    Knowing your enemy is a must before going to the war at least unless you have absolute strength, otherwise, you would be dead even without knowing the cause of it.


    Although Xiao had never shown much interest in those matters she still knew some things because her father was working there, though most of them were just rumours she had heard from Lao Rong.


    " I heard that he has at least seven or eight cultivators at the peak stage, and more than twenty five in the Spirit Strengthening realm who haven''t reached the peak yet. Also even among the peak cultivators, there are a few that are especially popr. "


    Xiao gave voice to her thoughts, she decided to tell him everything even if they are just rumors that she have heard.


    ________----________

 Chapter 342: Danger

    " Oh! Tell me about them. "


    Jayden asked curiously, he had seen only two cultivators at that stage so far, and if the king had someone even stronger than Jayden would need to prepare even more properly.


    " The Tottering Demon, I have heard that he is the fastest man in this entire Kingdom, no one could match him in that field. "


    Then she paused for a moment, giving him time to think then she spoke:


    " And The Crazy Bull: he is quite famous for his strength, actually both of them are brothers, but for some reason, they hate each other, aside from these two... "


    Xiao tried to think but no other information came to her mind, since the king keeps his strength well hidden and for any kind of dirty work he would use these brothers and rarely expose any other powerful entity.


    " That''s good to know, also don''t worry about anything and you can just focus on your cultivating I''ll deal with the king myself. "


    He said and kissed her forehead. Xiao giggled when he began to kiss her cheek then lips and neck, they talked about other things for a while longer, and then in thefort of each other''s embrace, both of them finally drifted off to sleep.


    Jayden body has rxed a lot thanks to her, his body and mind feltpletely refreshed to the point that he even forgot about his nightmares, and fell asleep.


    *****


    *GRRRRRRRRR*


    A strange sound of a growl rang out in the room, Jayden suddenly felt a piercing pain in his head as he jolted awake and sat up immediately, while holding his head he slowly opened his eyes.


    " Ughh What''s going on? "


    As he mumbled he looked to the side and was shocked to see that there was no one beside him, he looked around in the room and even tried to scan the entire ce with Void skill but he couldn''t find Xiao.


    '' Don''t tell me I am inside another nightmare? ''


    As this thought appeared in his head, Jayden looked down at his body and found that he hadn''t be someone else and was still present in his own body.


    '' Huh? This is my body, then is this not a nightmare? Anna, can you hear me? '' Jayden asked, but he received no response, the more he thought about it the more it felt like a nightmare.


    *TIP* *TIP*


    Just then he felt a few drops of some liquid falling onto his head from the top, raising his hand over to his head he touched his hair and then brought it in front of his eyes.


    '' Blood? ''


    Jayden thought as a bad feeling filled his entire being, he slowly looked at the ceiling and saw a ck creature that resembled a big werewolf standing on the ceiling upside down, its nails digging into the ceiling.


    Its red eyes stared at Jayden hungrily, but when Jayden looked at its mouth fear and rage filled him, he saw Xiao Rong''s body lying in its mouth lifelessly its teeth digging into her belly as blood poured out, her breath seemed very weak, she was about to die. All the thoughts disappeared from his mind and endless rage filled him.


    " Noooooooo!!! "


    A loud roar came out of Jayden''s mouth as he jumped towards the beast, aiming to save her, but the strange creature just threw her body away before charging at Jayden.


    Jayden''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Rong just as his punch was about tond on the creature''s face, but when he touched its body Jayden felt as if he had punched a mountain instead of inflicting any damage to it, he felt his own arm breaking.


    *ROAARR*


    Before he could do anything the creature roared loudly and swung its ws towards Jayden''s shoulder instantly severing one of his arms and then pushing him down, as its another w began to dig into his chest.


    Jayden was shocked when his arm didn''t heal, pain filled his body as blood kept flowing out of his wounds, he looked to the side and saw Xiao lying there in a bad state, it wouldn''t be long before she would stop breathing.


    " Ughhhh "


    But then a painful scream came out of his mouth when the creature tore open his belly, even pulling out his organs in the process.


    Jayden raised his remaining hand toward the face of the creature, aiming for its eye, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to overpower the beast in terms of strength.


    *ROAAAARRRRRRR*


    Another roar resounded in the room when Jayden dug his finger into the eye socket of the creature and pulled its eyes ball out, the creature roared in pain and was filled with anger, it ced one of its legs over Jayden''s head and with another loud roar, it crushed his head into minced meat, killing him instantly.


    Jayden woke up with a jolt his body was drenched in cold sweat, as he sat up and opened his eyes, he looked to the side and rxed when he saw a figure lying inside the nket beside him.


    " Hubby, what''s wrong? Did you have a bad dream? " Alice asked after hearing the rustling, then she sat up too and took his hand.


    [ A/N: It is not a mistake, I know I wrote Alice there. ]


    Jayden''s breathing was slightly ragged, he ran one of his hands through his smooth long hair as the memories of the dream he just had filled him.


    Taking in a deep breath he looked at Alice and after shaking his head he spoke:


    " I''m fine honey, don''t worry. "


    Saying that he hugged her, and closed his eyes to calm himself since he didn''t want to make her worry.


    But then a strange feeling filled his heart and he felt that something was wrong, in his mind he spoke: '' Anna, are you there? ''


    But he again received no answer, then something clicked in his mind and he finally remembered that Alice shouldn''t be present at this ce, he pushed her back immediately and was shocked to see her face.


    " You... What are you? "


    Jayden asked looking at her, her face was distorted, big sharp teeth filled her mouth, and red veins filled her entire face.


    Jayden was about to create some distance between them when the fake Alice in front of him suddenly pounced towards him, she suddenly bit his neck and pulled out a big piece of his flesh.


    " Ahhhhh "


    Jayden grimaced as he finally stood a little further away from the being in front of him who was happily devouring his flesh.


    '' This means that I''m still inside the nightmare, maybe if I die I will wake up in reality. ''


    He thought while eyeing the figure in front of him and he didn''t wait to raise his hand towards his head before punching it with all his strength such that his head exploded with that punch.


    *BOOOOOM*


    Jayden jolted awake, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat as he suddenly sat up and then opened his eyes.


    The familiar scene of the room entered his view, he immediately looked to the side and found Xiao Rong sleeping peacefully beside him.


    ________----________

 Chapter 343: Loop

    Jayden was breathing heavily he checked his own body and didn''t find anything strange.


    '' Am I finally out of the nightmare? '' He thought and then he decided to ask in his mind:


    '' Anna? '' And to his disappointment and fear, there was no response again, he turned to the side and tried waking up Xiao Rong but no matter what he did she wasn''t waking up.


    " So I am still inside a nightmare. "


    Jayden mumbled and climbed off the bed, but just when he was about to stand he found that there was no floor under him, his body just fell downward, and his reflexes kicked in as he hastily held one corner of the bed.


    He was hanging with one of his hands holding the wooden corner of the bed, Jayden was panting as he tried to pull his other hand up but it felt as if his left arm had suddenly begun to weigh more than a ton, and he failed to move it at all.


    Not only that his entire body was feeling heavy, but he was also having trouble keeping himself hanging there.


    " What the fuck, what kind of sick game is this? " Jayden cursed then he heard the sound of some liquid flowing from under him, he slowly turned his gaze to the bottom and his eyes widened at what he saw.


    There was red moltenva flowing below at a depth of more than five hundred metres and countless tall spikes stood in between theva, it was clear that if anyone fell into that he would first be pierced by those pointy spikes and then he would be burned by thatva alive, it would be a long, painful and gruesome death.


    " Ah fuck, I can''t even kill myself right now. "


    He said since he couldn''t move his left arm and his right arm was busy holding the bed he even tried to make his body explode with his internal energy but even that didn''t work, while the thinking speed of his mind slowed significantly.


    After a few minutes, his grip on the bed got loose and he was barely hanging onto it, only his fingers were clenching the wood.


    *CRACK*


    But then even that corner of the bed broke as he began to fall down, he could only watch helplessly as his body fell onto the spikes and they pierced his flesh making several hand sized holes all over his body.


    " Ughhhh "


    A painful sound came from his mouth as blood flowed uncontrobly from all the wounds, his internal organs were all damaged and like before his healing ability wasn''t working, then his body began to burn as theva slowly began to devour his body.


    Jayden pulled one of his hands with all his strength breaking a few spikes in the process, then he took off the broken spike into his hand and didn''t think twice before piercing his brain with it, killing himself instantly.


    ***


    Jayden woke up with a startle, his body waspletely drenched in sweat as he sat up and slowly opened his eyes, again the scene of the hotel room came into view he looked to the side and found Xiao Rong sleeping peacefully beside him.


    "..."


    He thought for a moment before waking her up, and to his relief she woke up just after one call, with a beautiful smile she looked at him and asked:


    " What''s wrong? Is it already morning? "


    Hearing her words Jayden finally rxed he smiled back at her and hugged her naked body, Xiao was confused but she was happy about the gesture so withoutint she hugged him back.


    " Did you have a nightmare? "


    Xiao asked, but just when Jayden was about to answer her a thunderous roar resounded in the entire area, shaking both thends and the building altogether.


    *ROOOAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR*


    Jayden felt as if his head was about to explode, Blood came out of his ears as he ced both his hands over them instinctively, even his internal organs were injured because of the roar.


    The roar resounded for a few seconds and in that time countless cracks appeared over the entire building, it was about to break, after a couple minutes Jayden removed his hands from his ears and felt his head aching.


    Then remembering about Xiao he looked to the side and saw that she had fallen unconscious, he checked her body condition and found that she was in a very bad shape, not even her healing abilities were working.


    *BOOOOOOM* *BOOOOOOM*


    Just then very loud explosion like sound resounded but Jayden could tell that it was just the sound of something''s footsteps.


    '' Damnit this must still be a nightmare. ''


    As this thought came to his mind he stood up from the bed and walked towards the window, he pushed the window open and saw the chaotic scene outside.


    The entire beginning kingdom was in shambles, only a few buildings could be seen still standing but even those were about to break.


    No matter how far he tried to look he couldn''t see even one lifeforn, then arge monster made of stone came into his view, it slightly resembled the one Jayden had fought before but it was alsopletely different, the size of this stone giant was at least twenty times bigger than the previous one and its entire body was covered in redva and mes.


    It moved all over the kingdom destroying anything that came into view, Jayden turned his gaze towards the Divine Sword sect but all he could see there were broken pieces of building and countless burnt and broken body parts.


    '' This is making me mad. '' Jayden felt his anger rising, even though it was all a dream he was still angry since his women were being dragged into danger.


    But before he could even think of doing anything the two hole like eyes in the head of theva stone giant turned towards Jayden, they stared at him for a few moments then with another loud roar that again made Jayden''s head buzz, it charged towards him.


    Thend shook with each of its steps it wasn''t running but because of its size, it only took theva giant to reach him a couple of steps.


    " I guess this is the end of this one t- "


    Jayden mumbled seeing the huge figure towering in front of him, the heat radiated from it and made his skin burn even from a distance of a few hundred meters, he knew that he couldn''t match its strength so Jayden just waited for it to end.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Another loud explosion sounded and theva giant crushed the entire hotel under its feet, killing Jayden in a single blow.


    ***


    Jayden woke up with a startle, his body was drenched in cold sweat, he sat up and slowly opened his eyes, but this time the first thing he did was to call Anna yet again no response came, without even ncing to the side he stood up, just then he heard a very loud buzzing sound, it was enough to shake the entire building.


    ________----________


    Extra chapters for you

 Chapter 344: Loop-2

    Jayden walked towards the window and opened it, outside he saw that the sky had turned dark despite it being day time, and when he focussed he found that billions or maybe more, mosquito like creatures were covering the entire sky.


    Wherever they passed any living being was sucked dry by them until only bones and skin were left. Jayden sighed he wasn''t even surprised this time, he observed his surroundings for a few seconds as he thought:


    '' It would be wonderful if I could use such things in my Dream Domain that would definitely increase the power behind the domain. ''


    He observed everything for a few more minutes, but then his thoughts were interrupted by another loud buzzing sound and a vast killing intent that was directed toward him, he raised his gaze towards the sky and saw countless small creatures charging towards him.


    '' Haa again,mitting suicide is a traumatic experience. ''


    Jayden sighed he knew if those things killed him it would be a very painful death so before they arrived near him he punched his own head again, as it exploded immediately with a loud boom, and then his lifeless body fell on the floor.


    ***


    Jayden woke up with a startle, his body was drenched in cold sweat, he sat up and slowly opened his eyes, he again did the same and called Anna inside his head but again no response came.


    He waited for a little while to see what changes were gonna appear then his vision suddenly turned dark as if his eyes had been gouged out and he felt pain in both his arms and legs as if they had been severed, he couldn''t evenmit suicide since he can''t feel his limbs.


    He stayed inside the darkness that was filled with eternal silence, blood continued to flow out of his body and he couldn''t do anything besides wait for his life to finally end because of the blood lose after all his healing abilities weren''t working.


    After an unknown but very long amount of time, Jayden''s weak breathing finally stopped as his skinny bodyy in between the puddle of his own blood.


    ***


    Jayden woke up with a startle, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat he sat up and slowly opened his eyes.


    " Anna? "


    No answer came in response to his call, he didn''t hesitate to raise his hand towards his head, he didn''t want a death like the one he suffered in the previous nightmare it was very painful, he felt hungry and thirsty, and his whole body ached as he felt blood flowing out of his body continuously, but there was nothing he could do about it but wait for a very long time.


    *BOOOOM*


    A loud explosion sounded inside the hotel room, his head exploded and his lifeless body fell back, painting everything around in a red colour.


    ***


    Jayden woke up with a startle, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat, he sat up and slowly opened his eyes.


    " Anna " he spoke and no response came.


    *BOOOOOM*


    His lifeless body fell back on the bed, as his head exploded into countless pieces.


    ***


    Jayden woke up with a startle...


    " Anna "


    "..."


    *BOOOOOM*


    ***


    Jayden woke up with a startle, his entire body...


    " Anna "


    "..."


    *BOOOOOM*


    ***


    Jayden woke up with a s...


    After some time Jayden lost the count of how many times he hadmitted suicide, though he had counted to seventy eight.


    ***


    After more than a hundred times, Jayden woke up with a startle his entire body was drenched in cold sweat, he sat up and slowly opened his eyes.


    " Anna " he asked again, but no response came for a few seconds, he raised his hands again to make his head explode but just as his hand was about toe in contact with his head, a familiar voice sounded in his head.


    " What are you doing? "


    His punch stopped just a few centimetres away from his head, and he fell back on the bed and panted heavily, Anna waited for him to calm down she could guess that he must have gone through another nightmare.


    But Jayden couldn''t believe how close he had gotten to actually killing himself, if Anna had been one secondte his head would already be in pieces.


    More than ten minutes passed, and Jayden''s mind finally began to calm down he looked to the side and saw Xiao sleeping peacefully, since she was very tired from their cultivation earlier she didn''t wake up even after his movements.


    For a moment doubt came to Jayden''s mind as he wondered if it really was reality but then Anna''s voice calmed him down, as if assuring him that he had really returned to the reality.


    " Is it another nightmare? What happened this time? "


    She spoke in his mind, and Jayden could feel slight tension in her voice.


    '' Yes, it was another nightmare. '' Jayden replied in his head while wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    " Tell me about it. " She said and Jayden exined to her the events that happened from his first nightmare to thest one. Anna fell deep in thought, after a couple of minutes she asked:


    " Do you feel any difference in your mind, like the previous time when you felt aggression? "


    Jayden nodded and tried to focus on the emotions that were unnaturally urring inside his mind, and he instantly felt some emotions that were too strong, making his mind to feel them unnaturally.


    '' Doubt, fear, anger and some other that I can''t seem to understand. ''


    Jayden answered, he looked to the side and seeing Xiao''s beautiful sleeping face calmed his mind greatly. Without any words he turned towards her and hugged her tightly, he felt much better when he came in contact with her warm skin.


    " Hmm, I think you won''t have much problem in handling the after effects of the nightmare this time, the level of your Nether aura has increased and being with your family will definitely help you. "


    Anna said after thinking a little, since there isn''t anything they could currently do about it, they will have to wait until Jayden reaches the peak of the Spirit Strengthening realm.


    '' Yes I believe so, anyway how long have I been asleep? '' he asked, the presence of Xiao Rong was calming his mind, he could feel that now he could control his emotions better than before.


    "It has only been four hours, it''s still night outside. " Anna replied.


    '' At least my mind was able to get some rest because of the short sleep I just had, I think I will be able to go without any sleep for a few weeks now. ''


    Jayden thought, and then he began to form ns for the next two months he wanted to increase his cultivation as much as he could, before dealing with the king and then he would think about finishing the divine beast.


    He talked with Anna to pass the time, he held Xiao close to him and as various scenes from the nightmare he just went through kept appearing in his mind, making strange emotions suddenly erupt in his head.


    ________----________


    Extra chapters for you...

 Chapter 345: Cultivation

    After many hours, when the sun light illuminated the outside, Xiao Rong woke up, her entire body was brimming with energy and there were not a single trace of fatigue even her cultivation was advancing quite swiftly without any hindrance and at a fast pace.


    Then she felt Jayden''s warmth in her arms, a big smile appeared on her face as she rubbed her cheek on his shoulder, her arms tightening around his waist.


    " Good morning husband. "


    Xiao spoke in a soft tone, the scenes from yesterday were making her heart flutter in joy, it was still difficult for her to believe that she had finally be his wife, but his warmth kept reminding her of the joyful reality.


    " Good morning wifey. " Jayden said, he lowered his head and gave a peck on her soft lips.


    " Hehe, I wish I could wake up like this daily. "


    She said kissing his neck, then she felt her mouth watering again when she smelled the sweet scent of his blood, after a moment her eyes turned red and fangs formed inside her mouth, after which she didn''t hesitate and bit his neck as she drank his blood.


    Xiao wrapped her arms around his waist while she gulped down his blood, after several minutes she took her fang out of his skin and licked it clean.


    " Mmmm~ Nothing beats a good tasty breakfast, I am already getting addicted to its taste, now I''ll have to drink it daily. " Xiao said seductively licking her lips.


    " Sure but what will I get in return? " Jayden asked his hands moving over her warm skin.


    " Hmm? Weren''t you the one who said our rtionship isn''t about give and take? " Xiao said showing a smile, as she pressed her body against his tightly.


    " Those arepletely different things then think of it as my reward, so what will be my reward for making you happy? " Jayden asked, his lips caressing her neck.


    " Hmm, I don''t think I have anything on me that will interest you so how about I use my body to pay you back? " She said jokingly, her hands making their way from his chest to his lower body.


    " Then I''ll dly ept your offer. "


    Jayden said and pinned her down under him, his penis pressed directly against her soft petals while her breasts squished under his chest, leaning forward Jayden took her lips.


    First, he slowly tasted juicy lips, sucking on them then he opened her mouth with his tongue and began to taste the inside of her mouth, as their tongue rubbed against each other.


    Slurping sounds filled the room as Jayden sucked her tongue, their saliva mixing. From her lips, he moved to her breasts and devoured one of her nipple, soon the room was filled with loud moaning sounds.


    After filling her belly up, they took a bath together and after both of them felt satisfied they finally walked out of the hotel.


    ***


    " I have never had so much fun in my entire life, let''s go on more dates in the future. "


    Xiao said, while both of them flew towards the direction of her house, they chatted along the way and Jayden promised to go on another date with her soon.


    Even though they weren''t flying too fast, they were still able to reach their destination in less than twenty minutes, Xiao reluctantly said good bye to him and after one more passionate kiss, they separated.


    Xiao descended to the ground and began to walk towards her house she had many exnations to make to her mother, and now that she was thinking about it a thought came to her mind:


    '' Mother is already aware of my special body constitution and that I was with my husband yesterday, and so if I tell her suddenly that my cultivation has increased she will most probably be able to understand that we did it. Haa I''m going to be busy for a while. ''


    With these thoughts she entered her house, and got the reaction she has expected from Lao Rong after she saw Xiao''s new appearance.


    ******


    Jayden flew back towards his own house, he had already sent a message to Wang Jia that he would be staying out, but she didn''t ask too much, Jayden had decided to tell her everything after the marriagepetition ends.


    In no time he appeared above his house, and from there he directly teleported inside his room, he had already freshened up so without wasting any time he went to meet Jia, and after staying with her for some time he went back to training, after which the two months of intense cultivation began.


    ******


    Two months passed quite fast, but they were quite fruitful, in that time Jayden''s cultivation went smoothly. Xiao Rong helped in the process with all her being, and Jayden gave enough time to both Xiao and Wang Jia.


    During that time he had nightmares a few times but being with his wives helped him stay sane and control all his emotions.


    Jayden had ced one of the Rakshasa near Xiao''s house as a bodyguard in case if the king tried to do anything strange, also he didn''t let the king rest in those days and kept sending gifts to his house.


    One day while he was going to purchase some resources from the treasure pavilion, he saw a suspicious old man lingering around his house, probably waiting for someone or maybe plotting something.


    Jayden recognised the old man immediately as the third elder, he had let this old man be for way too long, yet still here he was, doing something shady again, so Jayden decided to finally deal with the old man, who was only in the Spirit Creation realm.


    It took him only a moment to break the old man''s energy centre turning him into a weak and crippled old man, a look of despair appeared on his face but Jayden didn''t pay much attention to him.


    The third elder finally understood why none of his ns were working out, no petty tricks would work in front of absolute strength so no matter what he might have done he would never have been able to kill Jayden but he still couldn''t understand how Jayden had turned into someone so powerful.


    After thinking about it a little Jayden first brought the third elder to the Jade forest, and went directly to the vige, everyone there had stopped their work as bandits since all the men had turned into ves in that ce.


    Jayden saw a familiar face there but it was impossible to link him to the previous arrogant young master, Peng hadpletely changed even his taste had changed since he had fallen in love with a man who had tortured him in the past, but still his life wasn''t easy in the vige.


    Without paying him much attention Jayden threw the third elder to one of the men there and ordered him to give a special treatment to the elder, though without killing or breaking any of his limbs since Jayden had more nned for him.


    Then he went to meet Mn and the other women there after staying there for half a day he flew back towards his home, after sending the third elder to the Nether World, since he wanted to perform some experiments.


    ________----________

 Chapter 346: Swarm

    The experiments he wanted to do with the elder were rted to his Dream Domain, he was nning to create nightmares inside the Domain and make it as realistic as possible.


    Jayden started with the one in which he saw countless mosquito like creatures, even after many attempts he couldn''t get the desired effect, he wanted to make it appear as aplete reality, then he would be able to use it in many ways and it will have vast usage in battles.


    Just when he was getting closer to the final product third elder died, therefore Jayden had to stop the experiments, then he sent the head of the third elder to the king''s room cing it at the centre of his bed while he sent the rest of the body to Qiang''s room,ying it beside the sleeping Qiang.


    And the reactions on both sides were quite good, the third elder used a lot of his resources to get the best medicine for Qiang which helped him in repairing his energy centre to a better state, but his cultivation fell down to the middle of the Qi Gathering realm, when he saw the headless dead body of his grandfather beside him Qiang directly passed out.


    While the king almost had a heart attack in that scene, though he was keeping few guards with him at all times, so with their help, he managed to stay on his feet.


    From the third elder, Jayden was able to find out about the other hideout of the ck Thunder Organization, though only the branch which gathers information, so he kidnapped them all and threw them into the Nether World, then he used them in his experiments to create Nightmares inside his domain.


    It took some time but he was finally able to create the Nightmare- Swarm, it worked much better than he had expected it to, Swarm would be highly useful when fighting against a group or a strong opponent.


    But in the process all the members of the ck Thunder organization died, the king who had been searching for the missing members of his secret organisation was gifted with two to three heads every couple of days.


    When all the men died, Anna asked whether he felt guilty or bad because some of those men could be innocent who were simply doing their work, some could be their just for small tasks.


    Jayden''s answer came immediately: " I don''t care, if they are working for a person like the king then either they are evil or stupid, and evil don''t deserve ce in this world while stupid don''t have any ce, they are there just to be exploited by others. "


    After listening to his reply Anna felt that he have grown a lot since his transformation, both mentally and in strength, and being the same in this world will only lead to destruction.


    Jayden even met Liling one day and she was quite eager to spend more time with him, so Jayden went to her house and soon her house was filled with loud moans.


    He didn''t even apply any kind of array to stop the sound from travelling out of the room allowing Qiang to hear the pleasurable screams of his mother.


    When Liling couldn''t do it anymore and fell asleep Jayden left the house, leaving a writhing son and a peacefully sleeping mother.


    Now he was able to spend a lot of time with his wives, maids, Emma and La since he could keep absorbing energy even while doing other things. He even fought the assassins and the former Coven members, giving them pointers whenever they made a mistake.


    He also gave enough time to the Asura God''s training, he got better at finding the correct path and dodged more than half the balls yet the difficulty increased again, bringing him back to the starting point though he was still able to dodge over a quarter of the attacks now, even in the high difficulty.


    Jayden knew that it was just a test, Only when he passed them would he be able to have ess to Asura God''s techniques.


    In the entirety of two months, Jayden stayed busy almost all the time, he didn''t slept in most of the nights, giving him a lot more time for cultivation so he used that time to train too.


    After he was able to create Nightmare- Swarm, Jayden wanted to add more moves to his fighting style.


    So he went through all of the skills avable to him, Time Maniption isn''t something he can use but Jayden wondered if he could limit its effect to just one person or a small group, like stopping time for that person, reversing time or suddenly making the opponent an old man, it would have allowed Jayden to kill enemy''s who are way stronger than him, but unfortunately he wasn''t able to do it, and since the Time Maniption skill is so dangerous that it could destroys and even the universe because of a single mistake, so Jayden wasn''t able to test with it like he did with Dream Domain.


    After talking with and Anna and Goddess Damuda he came to a conclusion, and that was to wait, wait until he had enough control over the Nether World.


    Currently, he can only use some of the space rules in that world cause he simply doesn''t have the authority to do anything else yet.


    But as the percentage of Nether aura increases he would be able to control space and time rules in that world, and then he would have more freedom to test this skill, it would still be dangerous but then he would be able to control the damage.


    Since he can''t use the Time Maniption yet, he focussed on other skills, Rakshasa is already pretty strong so much so that in the Monarch Ravan form, it could defeat Jayden in less than ten minutes after all it will have all of his skills and experience, and its reserve of energy, raw strength and speed is a lot faster than Jayden.


    So he didn''t need to make any changes to that skill just yet.


    As for Dream Domain, he first needs to test the effect of Swarm and let itbine properly in his mind, the better he understands it the faster he will be able to deploy the entire maze.


    Also, the more detailed and realistic it is the stronger its effect will be, Jayden had done everything he could do in Swarm so now he just needed to make it more perfect.


    Next, he came to his weapon Andrea, in the entirety of two months Goddess Damuda had given him the location of a few ingredients and Jayden used these chances to bring his wives and everyone else with him to hunt, the beasts weren''t too strong and since he was around none of them were in any real danger, but getting real experience helped them a lot.


    Jayden collected over fifteen ingredients and received six from Goddess Damuda but it would still need some more time to collect all of them and the ones that Goddess was collecting were too rare, so it was taking longer.


    ________----________

 Chapter 347: Frost

    [ A/N: This chapter will contain detailed exnation, so if something goes over your head just skip it, you just need to understand the final result of the skill. ]


    Therefore he decided to work on Andrea and Genister, he couldn''t do anything about them right now anyway.


    Then he came to one of his most useful skills, Void eye, there wasn''t much he could do directly, since he didn''t have many ways to use his mental abilities, and he had one skill rted to soul attack and one to mental.


    [ Soul eye and Cursed Voice ]


    But he focussed on the Spatial property of his Void eye skill, he thought of various ways to use it and then the thought of using it to Freeze the enemy came to his mind.


    Even freezing the opponent for an instant during battle would be detrimental, so he began to think of ways to make it possible.


    The first thing that came to his mind was to teleport the enemy back and forth in a distance of less than a milli meter, at a very high speed.


    Then the opponent wouldn''t be able to move for a short time, it would be possible with some practice but then some problems arose, first, it would consume a lot of energy in a very short time, also they would still be able to move their limbs though that could be solved easily, but the third problem turned it into an useless approach.


    He could only teleport the opponents who are as strong as him or weaker, but that would make the entire point of creating it useless, he can just use telekinesis on weaker opponent after all so he removed that approach.


    Then he thought of another way, he also has the ability to create portals but he hadn''t needed to use it much in the past and just used the swapping ability since it works faster.


    But he got the almost perfect idea to freeze his opponent using the portals, in this method of using portal, he had two approaches the first one- led to opening many portals around someone such that the environment outside the portal wouldn''t affect him then he would need to increase the density of air to the point that any movement would be nearly impossible.


    And to increase the air density Jayden could heat the air at a very high temperature andpress air inside using external force, he took one of the guards from the castle and tried using his theory.


    Since the guard was only in the Core Formation realm Jayden didn''t use his full strength, first, he created a lot of portals around the guard just a few centimetres away from his skin, such that he would have no contact with the outside.


    Even leaving a small hole would make the entire process to fail, so Jayden practised with it for some time and after many attempts, he finally seeded in separating the space inside and outside the portals.


    The next thing to do was use force to push more air inside while heating the air to extreme temperatures, so as to excite the air particles, that process wasn''t much difficult he used the Telekinesis ability and suction force of the portals to do the job while used the Yin energy to heat the air, which worked perfectly.


    But then another problem surfaced when Jayden identally killed the man, the guard simply couldn''t stay in such high temperature and his body melted, so he decided to do the experiment on inanimate objects by tossing them in the air.


    He tried again with a metal brick that had a high melting point, but he kept failing again and again. He slowly found the right amount of pressure and the temperature to apply to sustain the metal brick in the air and after a lot of tries his technique finally worked, though only for a second.


    The metal brick stayed still in the air, and then Jayden practised to make the entire process short otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to use it during battle. And also make the freezing time longer, in the end, he was satisfied with the results.


    He named this ability as FROST which was theplete opposite of its process, but he wouldn''t be able to use it on opponents who are weaker than him and that''s what he intended since it was created for stronger opponents.


    Of course, he wouldn''t have seeded in all his experiments in a mere two months, so Goddess Damuda helped him again by slowing down the time of her world by more than two times, so Jayden got almost four months instead of two.


    SWARM, FROST, afterpleting those two abilities Jayden came to an easier version of Frost, and that was to open several portals around the opponent and there is no need to separate the area in this one, then he just needs to make all those portals break, creating rifts in the space.


    Breaking the portals requires much more energy than creating it, but the effects were a lot better than just Frost so Jayden decided to use that ability only when the opponent is way too strong than him, in other cases just Frost would work just fine when the level difference isn''t that much, that is when the opponent could not kill him in a few attacks.


    He named it as SPLIT FROST, a stronger version of the ability Frost. With all these preparations, he was more than ready for the uingpetition.


    ******


    On the day before thepetition, Jayden was lying on his bed in the Nether world, while Eleanor has his penis inside her, loud moans filled the room but no sound got out of it.


    Sasha and Sophie were resting on the side, while their bellies were already full of his hot semen, and Jayden was kissing Alice''s wet lower lips.


    His hands massaged her soft white hips, while her sweet love juices filled his mouth.


    " Ahnnn~ Yessss~ r- right there mmmm~ " Alice moaned when Jayden poked her weak spot with the tip of his tongue.


    Her hands were sping his hair as she pushed his tongue even deeper inside her. Eleanor moved her hips back and forth, pushing his penis till it reached her womb.


    " Ahnnn~ C- Coming anngggg~ It''s r- reaching so deeeep~ mmmm~ "


    Eleanor moaned, currently she was in her bold form so even while saying such things she didn''t feel embarrassed and when she got out of this form she became shy like a young girl in love.


    Jayden moved his hand on her waist and after raising her body slightly he pushed it with a hard thrust, reaching his penis into the entrance of her womb, and then he shot his hot cum deep inside her.


    " Hmmmm~ it feels goood~ Its hnnn~ f- filling me up mmmmph~ "


    Eleanor moaned and orgasmed on top of him, releasing her warm love juices on his body, as her insides were filled.


    She stayed on top of him for a little longer savouring the taste of her orgasm.


    ________----________


    a littlete, but here''s an extra chapter...

 Chapter 348: The milky war [ R-18 ]

    Eleanor orgasmed on top of Jayden, while moans from Alice got louder, she was also about to climax.


    " Hubbby~ mmmm~ I''m gonna c- ahnnnn~ " With a loud Scream, a dam of sweet love juices broke filling his mouth.


    Jayden drank the delicious juice while keeping his tongue deep inside her teasing her folds all around.


    Then Eleanor climbed off of him and rested beside him, Alice also took a rest for a few seconds before rising on top of his waist and directly sitting on his penis, taking it deep inside with a single push.


    While Alice was bouncing her hips, Jayden looked to the side and saw Eleanor resting with her eyes closed, it seemed she was absorbing the energy from the hot liquid in her womb, Jayden stared at her voluptuous body for a while then he pulled her hand gently, bringing her close to his face.


    Eleanor was surprised at first, but when their lips met she began to devour his mouth hungrily, her face was above as she moved her tongue inside his mouth letting Jayden suck and taste her tongue before pulling it inside her mouth and nibbling on his tongue.


    After a long passionate kiss, Jayden suddenly raised her body, bringing her breasts right in front of his face, Eleanor wasn''t able to react when Jayden suddenly stuffed one of her breasts in his mouth.


    " Ahhhhh~ D- Darli... Wai- Mmmmmmmm~ "


    She moaned when Jayden began to suck her nipple, his tongue rubbed around it, poking at its tip, it wasn''t long before Jayden felt a delicious and warm liquid filling his mouth, and her sweet milk came out Jayden began to suck even harder, as he gulped down more and more of her milk.


    Streams of milk filled his mouth when he nibbled her nipple with his teeth along with Eleanor''s arousal the quantity of her milk increased, as it filled his mouth.


    Jayden felt his penis getting squished inside Alice''s tight walls, she leaned forward and began to kiss his chest marking his body as her own, before moving to his neck and sucking his skin, leaving red bite marks.


    Jayden devoured Eleanor''s breast, drinking her tasty milk constantly as their moans filled the room, Alice stood back up when she felt herself getting closer to an orgasm, she increased her speed taking his penis even deeper, then with one hard push it entered inside the deepest part of her pussy and instantly both Jayden and Alice came, her warm love juice was sprayed over his body while Jayden filled her belly with his hot semen.


    " Ahnnnnnn~ I- I''m sooo full~ mmmmph ~ hubby hubby hnnnnnnnnn~ "


    While filling Alice''s womb, Jayden kept Eleanor''s nipples in his mouth, after a while he finally brought it out of his mouth then after giving it a long lick and wiping off the leaking milk he munched on the other breast.


    It only took him a few seconds, before he felt again the simr warm taste filling his mouth, he held her soft breast and squished it lightly as more milk was released into his mouth.


    " Hnnnnnnn~ It keeps c-ing out, ahhhhhhh~ d- don''t suck so hard d- mmmm~ "


    While gulping her milk Jayden felt someone staring at him, without taking her nipple out of his mouth he nced to the side and saw Alice staring at him intently, and he knew the expression she was making all too well.


    She was getting jealous because he hadn''t done that to her yet, but Jayden just sucked Eleanor''s breast without giving her much attention.


    After a while, Alice finally couldn''t take it anymore and began to poke her breasts on his cheek, so after her pestering Jayden took out Eleanor''s nipple out of his mouth and licked it before turning his gaze towards Alice who waited with eager eyes.


    Just when he took her breast into his mouth he felt some movements on his lower body, he looked down and saw Sophie sitting over his penis, rubbing it against her wet cave, she had rested enough and couldn''t take the moans of Eleanor and Alice, and got excited


    " Haaaaah~ D- Darling, let''s mmm~ s- start the second r- round hnnnnnnn~ "


    Sophie said with a red face, she still couldn''t speak as freely as the rest of the women but she had improved a lotpared to before.


    Jayden wanted to reply to her, but Alice didn''t let her nipplee out of his mouth, he could only keep sucking on it, and soon a warm liquid with apletely different taste than earlier, started dripping on his tongue even though different, both were incredibly tasty.


    When he sucked a little harder, streams of milk came out of her breasts and Alice''s moans became louder, meanwhile, Sophie raised her hips and then pointed his penis at the entrance of her pussy, after rubbing it against her soft petals for a while she pushed herself down, taking it in deep.


    " Ahhhhh~ It''s s- so deep hnnnnnnnn~ mmmmmmph~ "


    Loud moans and different movements followed, as his penis enjoyed the soft flesh of Sophie''s pussy, his mouth was filled with Alice''s milk, he lightly pressed her nipple in between his teeth and the quantity of milk released increased, Jayden gulped it down after properly savouring it by rubbing on his tongue.


    Eleanor was resting, while Sasha''s rest had ended but she couldn''t see any ce to join so she waited to join in.


    Jayden massaged Alice''s breasts with his hands, while she hugged his head closer to her chest, pushing more of her breast into his mouth, she constantly felt his tongue rubbing and poking her nipple while asionally his teeth would squeeze it.


    Jayden had closed his eyes when he felt Sophie moving on his penis in a rhythm while he enjoyed the taste of Alice''s milk, he could feel it getting hard inside his mouth and after sucking it for more than a dozen minutes he could tell that it was slightly swollen and the quantity of milk increased.


    After some time when Jayden took out Alice''s nipple out of his mouth to change it with the other one, Sasha took this chance to rece Alice, who could only stare at her for a few moments before giving up with a sigh, but Alice wasn''t one to lose so easily, so she leaned forward and bit his neck and began to drink his blood.


    Now Jayden mouth was filled with Sasha''s breast, he sucked her nipple for a few seconds and then felt it getting harder inside his mouth, after a while when milk came out Jayden tasted yet another delicious taste, all of the tastes were so wonderful yetpletely different.


    He wrapped his arms around her body, pressing her soft breast even tightly against his face, while he enjoyed the sensation of her nipple in his mouth, and also drank her warm milk.


    " Ahhhhhhh~ it... Mmmmmmmm~ i- it''s reaching my w- womb hmmmmmmm~ " Sophie moaned while she grinded her pussy, pushing his penis deep inside and rubbing it against her sweet spots.


    " C- Coming Haaaaaaaaah~ I''ming hnnnnnnm~ " Sophie gave another loud moan before she orgasmed and released her hot juice on his body, while felt her womb got filled with thick warm semen.


    ________----________

 Chapter 349: Coincidence

    After doing it for a few more rounds with all of them, Jayden hugged his wives and slept peacefully beside them, in his sleep he even had a long sweet dream, and just when he woke up Anna''s voice rang out in his mind:


    " Another one? "


    Jayden closed his eyes for a moment before replying:


    '' Yeah ''


    " So what was it this time? That Divine beast sure is crafty, it suits you, maybe you can keep it as a pet. " Anna said with augh.


    '' This time I was worshipping a god, and after some disaster hit the vige, the people there sent me to his temple as a sacrifice, and then a big snake gulped me down alive, after giving me a tight hug that broke all my bones, after which I stayed alive inside its belly.


    It was very warm and humid inside, though I have to say its air freshener smelled really bad, I felt my body slowly dposing inside it. And yeah, that was pretty much all, had I recorded it I might have produced a blockbuster movie, why don''t you suggest a name for it? ''


    Jayden asked, now these nightmares weren''t having that much of an effect on him as they did in the beginning, Anna felt relieved when she saw him joking just after going through such a nightmare, after thinking a little she replied while holding in herugh:


    " How about- Born from a snake? "


    Jayden shook his head and spoke in his mind: '' Tch, your naming sense is so bad, I wish no child gets a curse in the form of a name from you, since when he grows up everyone will be making fun of him because of it. ''


    They talked for a little longer then Jayden felt Sasha moving in his arms, she opened her eyes and after stretching her body a little she looked at him, with a beautiful smile she gave a morning kiss on his lips.


    Then Eleanor woke up, and after opening her eyes she did the same and gave Jayden a kiss on the lips, after which Sophie and atst Alice followed.


    Then they got out of the bed and took an exciting bath, after Jayden dressed into a new dark bluish robe, he met with the rest of the family members.


    In the entirety of two months, Jayden have gotten very close to the maids too, when they saw him both Lisa and Ivy gave him a kiss, but he didn''t have any such kind of progress with La they have gotten closer in this time but they weren''t in any kind of rtionship yet.


    Emma sat beside Jayden as they ate their breakfast, she talked to him about all kinds of cartoons she was seeing and also sometimes about her studies, Jayden had trained her a little in that time but since he was busy with the creation of his new skills after giving some fighting techniques directly into her mind, Emma sparred with others.


    After eating the food, he stayed with them for some more time, and then he asked the Goddess to open a portal and appeared inside his room in the Murim world.


    " There is still some time before thepetition starts, anyway Anna how do I look? "


    Jayden asked spreading his arms to give her a better view, her response came immediately, and she spoke: " You want the truth or lie? "


    " Tell me lies. " Jayden said waiting for her to speak.


    " Fine then, you should''ve chosen the other one, any way you look like horse shit, how many days has it been since water touched your body, ughh I can smell you even from here and look at your face it look like s- " she began to speak, all of this in a single breathe.


    " Alright that''s enough, I get it. "


    Jayden said to her hastily, despite knowing that all of them were lies, it still felt terrible to hear those things.


    " It is going to be one hell of a fight today, I wonder how many people I am going to kill today''s battle. " He mumbled, it felt strange that he had gotten so used to killing people so much, that now despite knowing what he was going to do, he didn''t feel any hesitation.


    " It''s fine, you get used to it when I annihted my first race I was also getting such useless thoughts, it''s never easy at first but the world itself trains you to be a monster- " she spoke, giving advice to him but Jayden was stunned after listening to her words, he interrupted her as he asked:


    " You annihted an entire race? Holy shit "


    "..."


    Anna stayed silent, she didn''t feel that it was too much big of a big deal but she could understand that Jayden was still new to this and she was sure he is going to be even more wild than her.


    " Yes I did, actually it was one of the races that had betrayed us all during the Biggest War for some petty benefits, because of which we lost someone really important. "


    She said, that while Jayden paid close attention to all her words, Anna rarely gave him any information, by the biggest war she was referring to the war he had seen when he just transformed into a vampire.


    And when she said someone important he could feel that she was still sad about it, but there was no way to know who it was. Then she spoke again:


    " Anyway, be careful in the battle today, it won''t be easy but I haveplete faith in you that you are going to be victorious. Also, I know you always try to get more information out of me by using such questions. "


    Jayden shrugged his shoulders, he hadn''t received any important news yet anyway, he didn''t even know hisst name yet or anything about his parents, family or the strange locket around his neck.


    " Then answer me, you sometimes hide some things from your wives since you don''t want them to get involved in something too dangerous right? "


    Anna asked and Jayden understood her point as he replied:


    " Yeah yeah, I know you too don''t want to see me die, I guess I''ll have to wait. But there is just one thing I want to ask, was my going to Alice''s world and meeting her just a coincidence? " Anna stayed silent for a few seconds, thinking how much news she could tell him that wouldn''t make him too angry then she simply said:


    " No, it wasn''t. "


    Jayde nodded and walked out of the room, he believed that his going to mana cave in the zombie world then meeting Alice and also getting the Demonic Devouring Arts, none of it was a coincidence.


    And no matter how much he tried to make sense of it all it was impossible without knowing many important information such as the details about the people involved in all of this. And he could still remember the dream he had seen in which many dragons appeared.


    ________----________


    One chapter now and I will upload the remaining chapterster

 Chapter 350: Second Prince

    Jayden walks out of his room and climbs down the stairs, Wang Jia had gone out already since she wanted to see things over since such a bigpetition was going to take ce inside the sect, and Jayden had taken her permission to do it inside the sect collosium.


    When he got out of the house, he found the street outside bustling with arge crowd it seemed a lot of people were interested in the uing events.


    '' People have always been interested in such things, even on Earth everyone was too interested in the lives of the celebrities. ''


    Jayden thought as he heard all kinds ofments from people walking beside him.


    " I heard even our king is going to participate, if it wasn''t for the respect I have for him in my heart I would have dly taken the first ce. " One of the disciples said, his expression confident.


    " Yes me too, I''m sure senior Xiao would have easily fallen for my charms but I don''t want to disrespect our king by defeating him too badly. "


    The second disciple from the group of three said before all three of them burst outughing.


    " Enough with your bullshit, tell me who do you think is going to win thispetition? " The third disciple asked.


    " Hmmm, ny per cent chance is that the king will win. " The second disciple said.


    " Then what about the remaining ten per cent? And aren''t people above the Core Formation realm gonna participate? " Third disciple questioned.


    " The king personally added that no one in those realms will be allowed to fight it seems he really wants to get his hands on the Goddess of our sect.


    And the remaining ten per cent is divided among the top geniuses of the remaining two sects, any boy who has ever seen senior Xiao even a single time falls for her immediately, so it can''t be helped. " The second disciple answered.


    " But I''m sure that the king isn''t going to let anyone else win, I had heard that he is pretty determined to make her his bride. I heard even senior Qiang is going to participate. "


    When Jayden heard thest words from the first disciple he simply shook his head, it was hard to believe that Qiang hadn''t given up on her yet despite all the things that had happened, even the third elder was dead, so Jayden decided to put an end to him too in thepetition.


    He was walking casually there since thepetition still had some time before it would start, he saw many carriages walking by, and it seemed many families wanted to add Xiao to their family though no one dared to openly challenge the king.


    The crowd became thicker as he got closer to the venue, this time thepetition was going to take ce in a big collosium, a lot of seats surrounded it and most of the people who had even heard of Xiao Rong''s name wereing to see the spectacle, or maybe the king encouraged everyone toe and see his victory moment.


    Jayden saw the remaining elders of the sect working there, since he had killed many elders before the workload on them had increased the sect had recruited one new elder since it was not easy to find someone with the perfect condition that fit the job, but then even the third elder was killed so the workload became even more heavy.


    There was a big line of people who wanted to enter the collosium, some to just observe and some to participate, the gate for the entry for both types of people was different.


    Four senior disciples were standing at the gate where the visitor''s gate was, but one guard in Golden Armor was also present there it was clear that he was one of the guards from the castle.


    '' In the Spirit Creation realm, not bad, I wonder how many cultivators the pig has brought here. ''


    Jayden thought, after looking at the long line he turned towards the people who were there to participate in thepetition.


    The line there was much smaller, four senior disciples were overlooking the process there too but the number of guards there were four, all in the Spirit Creation realm.


    As he observed Jayden noticed that they were only letting people go inside after checking their family name, affiliation, cultivation base and atst their faces and for some reason, Jayden felt it was somehow rted to him.


    '' The king hadn''t instructed them to stop me right? '' Jayden thought and stood behind the line, there were four people in front of him.


    Only one of them was allowed to enter, based on one thing or another, the guards from the castle sent every one away to the visitor line even the senior disciples who were working there weren''t saying anything but they didn''t have the power to stop those guards.


    " Show us your hand. " When Jayden''s turn came, one of the guards in Golden Armor spoke to him.


    Jayden stretched his right hand allowing the guards to check his bracelet for his identity, while one guard looked at his face as if he remembered something then he whispered some words in the ear of the guards who was probably their leader.


    " Hmmm ok... " After listening to his words the leader nodded and then turned towards Jayden before saying:


    " You can''t enter, we have been informed by the Rong family that under no circumstances could we let Wang Jin enter the venue, so go back now you will not be allowed even in the visitors'' line. "


    The tone with which he spoke was extremely loud and rude, it even attracted the attention of everyone around as they began to gossip about why the Rong family have cancelled Wang Jin''s entry into thepetition.


    " Maybe senior sister Xiao just doesn''t want to marry him, but I don''t understand why, he is talented as we have seen in the sectpetition earlier and as for his looks, I... I haven''t seen anyone better around, Maybe it''s because of the king. "


    One of the female disciples spoke, her eyes locked on Jayden and most people found it reasonable.


    Jayden stayed silent, since there was still some time before thepetition starts he decided to waste some of it here, some of the disciples around were criticising him while most female disciples were thinking that it was actually the king who was trying to stop his son from entering.


    " What''s going on here? " A loud and full of arrogance voice came from behind, everyone immediately turned their gaze towards the source of the voice and they were all surprised by the scene there.


    A young man in a silver robe stood there with his head rising to the top, behind him several royal guards were standing and many carriages were lining in the street.


    On one of the carriages the word: '' Second Prince '' was clearly written, after finding the identity of the young man everyone seemed to be afraid as they all took several steps back and bowed in respect or maybe fear.


    ________----________


    only one chap today, since today is my birthday and hence a busy day...

 Chapter 351: Second Prince-2

    '' Second Prince, huh? ''


    Jayden thought as a small smile appeared on his face, he had heard some things about him, he was very different from the third prince.


    The third Prince was evil and did many wrong things but he mostly did things ording to his ns, even in the sectpetition he was using Qiang and Bi Wu to boost his reputation since he was someone who cared about his image, and he also wanted to take the throne after his father.


    But this second prince has no such ambitions he just lives his life doing whatever he wants, he never thinks about the consequences of his actions and is famous for his notorious behaviour.


    He beats anyone he wants, takes any girl he wants and goes wherever he wants, he is like a wild beast but because of the strong guards who always apanies him no one can ever say anything to him.


    " Greeting prince. " The leader of the guards who were standing at the entry of the Collisium spoke bowing in front of the young man, even though he felt afraid in front of this psycho.


    " Mhm " The second prince nodded in satisfaction and kept on staring at the leader with a questioning gaze.


    " We have received the order to not let Wang Jin enter the coliseum by the ki- by the Rong family, but he isn''t moving away even after several of our kind warnings. "


    The guard said in an exasperated manner.


    " Oho, if it isn''t my bastard brother, it has been so long since Ist saw you, I thought you would never be able to walk again after thest time we fought- no wait thest time I beat you up. "


    The second prince spoke, a mocking expression on his face.


    Jayden focussed on his memory and found that this piece of shit have beaten Wang Jin several years ago, but he went a bit too overboard that time, it would have been impossible for Wang Jin to ever walk again, after that day the entry of the second prince was forever cancelled inside the Divine Sword Sect, and Wang Jin never tried to get out of his safe haven.


    '' Now that I think about it, Wang Jia never truly hated the original one (Wang Jin), if it wasn''t for her he would never be able to walk again and she even forced the prince from entering the sect, maybe she always just pretended to keep him away from everyone''s eyes. ''


    Jayden thought, he knew Wang Jia isn''t the type of person to punish an innocent person, and it was only because of her that Wang Jin stayed alive till now.


    Putting a stop to his thoughts, Jayden directed his gaze towards the wild looking man in front of him, in terms of appearance he was a little above average but all the scars on his face and body brought him down to average, his hair was unkempt and only his dress seemed luxurious.


    Seeing that Jayden hadn''t replied anything yet the prince became even more haughty, he had heard that Jayden had be strong so he wanted to enjoy bullying the new and strong him but seeing that he couldn''t speak anything because of fear the second prince looked down at him with scornful eyes.


    '' That gaze, I don''t like it. ''


    Jayden thought when he saw the contempt in the prince''s eyes, he don''t like someone so puny looking at him with those gaze, Jayden didn''t want to start the massacre just yet and wanted to let all the men gather inside one ce, so for now Jayden decided to give one small lesson to this son of a bitch.


    " Prince let''s go inside, the first prince had already arrived and he asked for your presence inside. " One of the guards standing beside the prince whispered in his ears.


    " Tch, just because he is older he does whatever he wants... " The second prince mumbled, then he looked at Jayden and spoke in an overbearing manner:


    " You can follow me if you want, just act as my do- " but interrupting his words Jaydenughed, then hisugh echoed all around as confusing and curious gazes feel onto him.


    " Hahahahahahaha " Then he wiped off the imaginary tears from the corner of his eyes and spoke:


    " Haha It''s been so long since Ist saw something so funny, has it been seven years or maybe eight, but its always refreshing to see a boar talking, if you didn''t have your guards with you I might have identally sliced you in two, now no offence but I have never seen a human with a face and voice like that, your father must have fucked a- "


    Jayden continued in his loud tone, shocking everyone who heard, but the yell from the second prince interrupted him.


    " I haven''t seen you for a few years and it seems you have grown yourself a tongue huh, my little bastard brother. " The prince said, his tone was filled with anger.


    " Waaah!! You understand humannguage too, the world truly holds wonders, anyway, you aren''t here to participate in thepetition, are you? " Jayden asked and nced to the side, he secretly gestured to the person there to stay out of this situation for a while.


    " Hahaha it seems time really makes people forget everything, you need a lesson again? And yes, I am also participating in thispetition, why? "


    The third prince asked, but he was not really going to participate since the king had ordered so, but in reality, he wanted to marry Xiao Rong too, like most of the men in the Kingdom, like the first prince.


    " Impossible, I thought you would only find interest in beasts, but I suggest you don''t try to marry any human girl, you could only be lucky with the hybridization only once, it can''t work every time. "


    Jayden spoke and people around him had difficulty controlling themselves fromughing, and by ident one of the guards standing at the entrance couldn''t control himself andughed out, as hisugh echoed all around.


    " Pffffttt pwahahahahaha ummm- s- sorry "


    " Enough, guards take him aw- " The prince felt his blood boiling at that gesture as he began to order to punish that guard but Jayden interrupted him:


    " Enough, how could you do that to the prince of your own Kingdom? "


    Listening to his words everyone was surprised, even the prince himself, everyone was thinking why he was suddenly giving him so much respect, they thought that maybe now he was feeling afraid but his next words turned their thoughts wrong.


    " What are you going to do if the prince abuses you that way, I heard he has special tastes, also the moan- cough screams of many old guards could be heard outside his training room, I have even heard that those guards had trouble walking afterwards. "


    For some reason, everyone first looked at the prince and then at the guard who looked to be in his fifties, then they imagined something and shook their heads immediately afterwards with ugly expressions.


    ________----________


    Tell me if you want images for any character...

 Chapter 352: Game

    The second prince was fuming by now, he immediately wanted to cut off all of Jayden''s limbs, as he shouted:


    " I have heard enough, do you think I won''t do anything to you just because you have the protection of Wang Jia or because you are a bastard son of my father, if so then you are extremely wrong, now this is what will happen to anyone who dares to insult m- "


    " Why don''t we do it in the same old way? " Jayden interrupted the prince, a big smile on his face.


    The prince fell silent and thought about the past then he remembered something and asks:


    " The p game? "


    " Exactly, and let''s ce bets on it, what do you think? You aren''t scared, are you? " Jayden asked, he made sure that the prince couldn''t refuse since he would never admit to being afraid of Jayden in front of everyone.


    In the past, the second prince have always bullied Wang Jin, whenever he was angry because of anything, the prince would take it on him. The third prince always orchestrated the events and enjoyed from behind, while the prince prince just acted indifferent.


    " You would need more than one life before someone like you could make me feel scared. "


    The second princemented, even if he has a reputation for being wild and uncaring still he can''t let someone below him to say whatever he wants.


    It was a game this prince have yed with the previous Wang Jin, they would toss a coin and whoever wins would be given the first chance to p the face of the other person, then the second person will p the first one, both will p each other three times and the rule was if you fell you lose, if both stayed on the ground or both fell it would be a draw.


    When the prince yed with Wang Jin he was already stronger than someone who barely had any cultivation, so Wang Jin always felt unconscious after two or three ps, therefore the prince was never been pped before since he always won the toss.


    " Good, let''s keep the bets simple if I win I''m going to enter thepetition and these guards can''t stop me, do you agree? " Jayden asked pointing at the four guards standing at the entrance.


    " But prince we have been tasked to stop him from ent- "


    The leader of the group wanted to cancel this type of bet before it started because if Jayden entered he would be the one to get punished, and the prince at max will get scolded.


    " Hmph silence, do you think this bastard brother of mine can defeat me? " The prince immediately shut them down, now they could do nothing and hope that nothing goes wrong. " Alright I agree, it''s not like you are gonna win anyway, so ask whatever you want. " The prince added.


    " And if I lose, I won''t ask your guards to let me enter, it''s fine right? " Jayden said, the prince pondered for a moment before nodding as a smirk appeared on his face:


    " That''s fine too, but call someone otherwise who is going to take your unconscious body away. " the prince said, he agreed to Jayden''s condition since he didn''t want anything from him anyway just pping him in front of everyone was enough of an satisfaction for him.


    " Then let''s toss the coin. " Jayden said and took out a golden coin out of his storage ring, on one side of the ring was the face of the current king and on the other side something was written in small letters.


    " I''m going to take the king. "


    The prince said, as he nced at one of his guards, Jayden knew what he was nning to do since that guard have always changed the result of the toss, and that''s why Wang Jin always lost the game even before it starts.


    The crowd moved even further back creating a big circle around the two of them, then Jayden tossed the coin, and one of the guards immediately released some of his Qi to control the coin, it was invisible to everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone followed the falling coin with their eyes, the prince''s guard tried his best to change the result he had done the same thing many times before, but when the coinnded on the ground many people had stunned expressions.


    " I- It''s the words'' side,  the second prince lost. " Someone from the crowd said out loud and because of the silence there, it sounded louder than he wanted to say it.


    " H- How? " The second prince red back at his guard, who turned his head down in fear, the prince was only in the middle tier of the Core Formation realm.


    " Shall we start? " Jayden said stretching and exercising with his right arm, getting ready to p the prince. Through gritted teeth, the second prince replied:


    " Fine, get it over with, I''m going to make you wish that you should never havee here. "


    He couldn''t back out now that he had lost in front of everyone, still, he didn''t believe Jayden would be able to do anything, but ps are used more for insulting than actually hurting the other person, the prince knew even if he kills Jayden he would have to remember the shameful scene of getting pped by Jayden.


    '' Even if I cancel it now, who is going to say anything to me anyway. '' the prince thought and finally decided to just p Jayden.


    " I don''t think someone like you is worthy of touc- "


    *SLAP*


    Before the prince could finish his words, a loud p resounded as the entire ce turned even more silent, no one could believe that they have just seen a prince getting pped in front of everyone, many even started to record it through various things.


    Jayden hadn''t used much strength in his p, so Prince only took a couple of steps back and blood came out of his nose. It took him a few seconds before the buzzing in his head stopped, the second prince couldn''t believe Jayden had hit him with so much strength and more than that he was hit in front of everyone.


    " Wh-? You bastard, How dare you, I''m going to tear y- "


    *SLAP*


    Another loud p hit the prince''s right cheek, making it even more red, as a print of the palm and fingers appeared on his skin he almost kneeled on the ground after this p.


    The guards were all too stunned to move and they didn''t move since if they did move it would be bad for the prince''s reputation, even more than getting pped.


    " Stop, or I''m going t- "


    *SLAP*


    Jayden swung his right arm again and pped the prince for the third time, he used the same strength in all three ps, but the prince was barely able to keep standing after the third p.


    Blood came out of his nose and mouth, his eyes were red and his legs were slightly shaking, but he managed to stay on his feet, he took several long breaths and needed several minutes before his condition stabilized.


    ________----________

 Chapter 353: Game-2

    " Hah! It seems you are still haa haa the weakling I remembered, your ps were n- nothing, now it''s my turn. Watch, feel and remember that this is how it feels to be pped. "


    The prince said after taking a rest of more than ten minutes, he wanted to return everything many times folds, both the pain and humiliation.


    He walks closer to Jayden, rotating his right arm around and looking at Jayden as if he is looking at his prey.


    " Here I go. " The prince said and raised his hand in the air ready to struck down with all his strength.


    " I admit defeat. " Jayden said, as the second prince''s hand halted in the air he stared at Jayden with confused eyes for a moment then when he understood, anger filled his eyes.


    " I know you are too strong, so I admit defeat, it''s your win rejoice. And you aren''t going to attack an opponent who doesn''t have the will to fight right? "


    Jayden asked, he knew even if the prince acted however he wanted he would still need to behave in the public or else he would be punished by the king.


    "..."


    The second prince stared at Jayden, the mark on his face was still making his face sting, he won but for some reason, he wasn''t feeling good about it.


    '' I won but at what cost, but did I really win? '' the prince thought, he still couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    " I guess I won''t be able to enter the collosium. " Jayden said with a shake of his head, almost dramatically.


    " Oh Wang Jin you are here, I have been searching for you all over. " The person who have been observing everything from the sides finally decided to intervene, after listening to the voice the whole crowd turned their heads to look at the source of the sound.


    " Ms Lao Rong, I wanted to enter but these guards stopped me saying something like the Rong family ordered them to do so. "


    Jayden said as he looked at Lao Rong who came to find him under Xiao''s constant asking, Jayden had told her not to intervene earlier so she just observed everything silently.


    She knew Jayden is a lot more stronger and intelligent than this wild prince, so Lao Rong just enjoyed the show.


    " Bullshit, which bastard dared to lie by using my family''s name? "


    Lao Rong said and swept her gaze across all the people standing at the entrance but no one spoke, the guards could only look down at this moment, they had received an order from the king to not offend Lao or Xiao, at any cost.


    " I''ll deal with themter, why don''t youe with me, I have something to talk to you about. " Lao Rong said and gestured for him to follow.


    " Sure let''s go. "


    Jayden nodded and began to walk behind her.


    " Wait " the prince shouted when he saw Jayden walking into the collisium.


    " What is it now? " Jayden askedzily, although he knew what the little pig was going to say.


    " You lost the bet, so you can''t enter, and if you try to go back on your words I''m going to make you pay for it. "


    The second prince finally got his confidence back, he wanted to use this chance to beat Jayden up.


    " Are you an idiot, tell me what did I tell you I would do if I lost? " Jayden asked, as everyone around tried to remember his words.


    " You said: if I lose, I won''t ask your guards to let me enter... " As the prince said these words everyone there had a realisation, without waiting for his reply Jayden followed behind Lao Rong and disappeared inside the collisium.


    "..."


    The prince stood there staring towards the entrance, he was made aplete fool in bright day light and in front of so many people, he was pped and still, Jayden was able to enter, looking around he saw that everyone was whispering something to each other.


    " Let''s go. "


    The prince said and made his way into the coliseum, he was going to deal with Jayden before the end of thepetition.


    ...


    After walking inside Jayden saw the huge collosium, there were thousands of people all of them seated in a circle around the big stage.


    " That was quite a show. " Lao Rong said with a chuckle, in two months he had gone out with Xiao many times so Lao Rong got a bit less awkward with him, and decided to just forget all those things that happened between her and Jayden.


    " Where is she? " He asked, scanning the entire ce and searching for the experts from the castle, Jayden could sense a lot of strong presence some were even present in the crowd, which must also be ced there by the king, but the strongest ones were yet to arrive.


    " She is waiting in a room, let''s talk there. "


    Lao replied and pointed towards one of the room. After a walk of less than a minute, they arrived in front of the room, she pushed open the door and walked inside.


    When Jayden entered he saw Xiao Rong sitting on the ground, cultivating without a care in the world, in those two months her cultivation had reached the peak of the core Formation Realm and she was ready for the test to get her spirit and enter the next realm, but she dyed it a little because of thepetition.


    Sensing his presence she opened her eyes and turned her face towards him: " Husband you are here. "


    Xiao eximed as she stood up and then gave a quick hug to Jayden, Lao Rong had already gotten used to it so she just waited for them to finish.


    " Alright now tell me how confident are you in dealing with the king''s army? " Lao Rong asked after Xiao separated from him.


    " Can''t say anything yet, I need to see how many men he has. " Jayden shrugged his shoulder and answered, he believe that even if he you possess great strength it is always stupid to look down on your enemies.


    " I guess so, oh right that boy... Uhm Qiang is here too, he even came to me asking me to let him meet Xiao''er, saying something that he needed to save Xiao and that she has fallen under some kind of spell, and many other things. "


    Lao Rong spoke, even though Qiang''s body had mostly healed, his body was still covered in cuts and bruises and any charm that he had before had long disappeared.


    " Don''t worry about him, I''ll take care of it. " Jayden replied, then he gave both of them a few instructions telling them to stay closer to Jia after the real fight starts, since he wouldn''t be able to send any of the Rakshasa to protect them.


    " Okay, thank you for doing all this for me and my daughter. " Lao Rong said gratefully, if it wasn''t for him then both of them would have probablymitted suicide to get out of the king''s and Rong Fu''s clutches.


    ________----________


    one or maybe two more extra chapters for today...

 Chapter 354: Speech

    After listening to her words, he shook his head: " She is my wife, of course, I''m going to kill anyone who dares to have bad thoughts about her. " Jayden replied, and it wasn''t only for Xiao Rong that he wanted to kill the king, he also wanted Jia to have her revenge.


    " Husband "


    Xiao mumbled with love filled gaze, after meeting him her goal of bing stronger had be even more resolute but the reason behind it hadpletely changed.


    " Okay now let''s go, that pig will be here any moment. " Jayden reminded, so Xiao reluctantly followed her mother out of the room, she wanted to stay with Jayden but this problem also needed to be dealt with therefore after covering her face with a veil she walked out of the room.


    '' I should also go out and see how things are going outside now. ''


    Jayden thought and after a few seconds, he walks towards the area where the participants were gathered.


    The seats for them were separated from the rest of the crowd, when Jayden arrived he saw a total of seven men sitting there, waiting to try their luck in thepetition, Jayden didn''t pay much attention to them and just took his seat.


    All of them looked at him for a few seconds before moving their gazes away, most of them didn''t recognise him so no one paid him any attention.


    " Haa I have been training so hard ever since I saw her for the first time eight years ago, it was love at first sight I believed that if I trained harder than anyone else and became strong enough then I''d be able to marry her, but now it feels like the king have set his eyes on her, what can any of us do? "


    A disciple from the Mountain fist sect spoke, he was talking to the other two men from his sect.


    There were three disciples from the Iron Giant sect, and thest one from the Divine Sword Sect, all of them were in the high tiers of the Core Formation realm.


    Qiang hadn''t arrived there yet, or maybe he was just hiding somewhere, just then the king and queen entered the collosium walking beside Lao Rong and a few others, Jayden finally saw the famous pig and he looked worse than the images from his memories.


    Because he has been stuck in the same realm for so long and has been using pills to stop himself from looking too old, he has gotten fat and his face looks even uglier than his second son''s.


    The queen looked old with a mixture of ck and white hair, Lao Rong brought them to their seats and sat on one of them, after everyone else took their seats.


    After looking at the king and the queen, Jayden looked towards the men who were sitting beside them, they were the first and second princes, the second had covered his face to hide the p mark while the first was sitting like he was already the king.


    The first prince is the best king candidate out of the three brothers, he is talented, kind, virtuous and humble.


    Most people like him for these qualities but Jayden was sure that someone that had stayed with that pig could never be innocent.


    " I''m sure you all know why we are gathered here, it''s a big event since it concerns the future of our sect, in today''spetition the number one disciple from the Divine Sword Sect is going to choose her husband, anyone below the Spirit Creation realm can participate. "


    Wang Jia said and then paused, she looked over the crowd and then added: " You are allowed to kill your opponent during the battle if the opponent does not surrender, so anyone participating should think twice before going in for the fight. "


    Loud murmurs sounded all across the ce, everyone was shocked that such a condition was ced in a marriagepetition in which even the king was participating.


    Wang Jia didn''t exin herself any further and took her seat away from the king, Lao Rong stood up and confirmed her words, even the royals were surprised by this news but the king didn''t think too much about it after all who would dare to even think of killing him even more so when they are all surrounded by his army of strong cultivators.


    " Now let''s see what our king and queen have to say about all this arrangement. " Lao Rong said, pointing towards the two sitting figures sending the focus of the crowd on them.


    Xing An decided to speak first, a smile appeared on her face as she walked forward and cleared her throat her gaze looked over everyone and stayed a bit longer when her gaze met with Jayden''s, who gave an evil smile towards her while using the Void skill.


    For some reason Xing An felt goosebumps all over her body, she moved her eyes away from him and then began her speech.


    " As you all know my youngest son has been murdered recently and was found dead in his own room and yet we still haven''t been able to find the culprit and do you all know what''s even worse than that? "


    After asking this she paused and again looked at the crowd with a gaze full of sadness and anger, the king smirked it was all going ording to their n he wanted to use this chance to ruin Wang Jia''s reputation.


    Taking in a long breath she continued: " The worst thing is on the same bed that my poor son died, I... On that very bed, I called three burly guards that same night who fucked my brains out- huh? "


    She said the entire thing loud and clearly, her words were even filled with rage since she wanted everyone to feel her pain but now, along with the king everyone stared at her with wide eyes.


    " T- That''s not what I wanted to say, I- I just wanted to tell everyone that my second son, he isn''t the king''s actual son but he is the offspring of my own father... "


    Xing An wanted to say one thing but another came out of her mouth, she could now feel several anger filled gazes fixed on her, and she knew she had to resolve it or she was going to be in big trouble.


    The one most shocked was the second prince himself, who was trying to find different angles to sit in, earlier so that he could hide his face but when he heard those words he fell off the seat.


    The murmurs in the collisium were getting Louder no one could believe what the queen was saying, but one thing was for sure that everyone was enjoying the show in front of them.


    " N- No that wasn''t my meaning, it''s just that my husband is too busy forcing other women to sleep with him that I can only find my happiness through the guards and my dead third son- "


    When she said this thest string inside Xing Tao''s mind broke he stood up and pulled his wife away.


    ________----________

 Chapter 355: A Joke?

    The king pulled Xing An away and before going to their seat he said to the entire crowd:


    " Haha, She doesn''t know the right ce to start joking, anyway let''s not dy the event and start with thepetition. "


    The king wanted to just throw everything away by turning all that speech into a joke, but no one in the audience found that funny and just stared towards the queen with wide eyes.


    After dragging her away from the others, Xing Tao shouted:


    " What do you think you were doing there? I have tolerated everything you do because you are the mother of my sons, but don''t test my limits, pull such a stunt again and I won''t hesitate to kill you myself. "


    After saying that he forced a smile on his face and then patted her shoulder as he spoke: " Everyone is looking make it all appear as a simple joke, smile now. "


    Saying that he went back to his own seat, while there was a smile on his face as he tried  to make everyone believe that it was all a joke.


    Xing An didn''t know what happened to her, the things she had just spoken there had some truth in them but mostly they were false but because of that one truth she couldn''t deny anything,posing herself she put on a smile on her face and walks back to her seat.


    " Don''t mind me, I guess I went a bit overboard with my jokes this time. "


    After she said these words she instantly shut her mouth in fear of saying something wrong again. When everyone had taken their ce, a woman in her forties stood at the fighting stage and began to announce:


    " I''ll be the host for today''s event, now I have a news to share with everyone, after the announcement of death matches some of the participants have decided to withdraw, therefore now we only have six participants left.


    Two from the Divine Sword sect, two from the Iron Giant sect and only one from the Mountain Fist sect. And our king is also going to participate in today''spetition, but before that let''s call the most important person for whom thispetition is taking ce, Xiao Rong. "


    Everyone looked around to search for the beautiful girl, and then Xiao Rong entered the ground at the centre of the collisium, wearing a veil over her face and a beautiful purple dress, after bing a vampire she have be even more beautiful so as to not attract any trouble she decided to wear the veil.


    Jayden was sure if the people there saw her face now the number of contestants would increase immediately, after looking over the crowd and ncing at Jayden, Xiao spoke:


    " Even though there is no need to carry on thispetition since I already know who is going to win... "


    The crowd excitedly waited for her next words when she suddenly went silent, then she spoke: "The person who win would definitely be my husband, still let''s start thispetition. "


    Xiao said as a beautiful smile appeared on her face behind the veil, the entire crowd didn''t understand the meaning behind her words but Jayden also smiled, after all, she was referring to him while the crowd thought she was speaking about whoever will win thepetition.


    " Let''s start the battles, since killing is allowed we have ced arrays to protect all the visitors, so no one needs to worry about their safety. "


    Xiao said and walks away from the centre and soon sat on a seat beside her mother and Wang Jia, away from the people from the castle.


    " Now now, let''s carry on this excitement, and start our first battle... " The announcer stopped before saying the names of the first two contestants, making all the people anticipate her next words.


    " The first is our king and Qiang from the Divine Sword sect. " Everyone roared in excitement, even the first match was going to be very exciting. After nodding to the people beside him, Xing Tao jumped towards the centre of the ground and then waited for Qiang toe, with his hands behind his back.


    "..."


    Everyone looked around, but no one could spot the genius of the Divine Sword sect, just when the announcer was about to disqualify him, Qiang came onto the stage and shouted:


    " I, Qiang, am here to fight for the right to marry Xiao. "


    His shout reverberated in the entire ce, creating a silence for a few seconds then the crowd erupted with loud cheers, some were supporting Qiang while most were on the king''s side, even bets were being made but Jayden didn''t do it this time since he already have more than enough money.


    " Haha, it has been so long since Ist saw you, your grandfather was a good friend of mine it hurt me deeply when I saw his body in such a state so worry not I''m going to avenge him at any co- "


    The king began to speak, making his image better in everyone''s eyes, but Qiang interrupted him and lunged forward, as a silver sword appeared in his hand, he made a vertical sh aiming directly at the head of the king.


    *CLANG*


    " Hmph "


    Seeing his action the king just harrumphed and waved the sleeve of his right arm, when the clothes came in contact with the sword, sparks were produced and Qiang was propelled backwards.


    " I know you were a genius but that was before you suffered this injury, now you can''t even take one attack from me, so as someone who is like a father to you I advise you to admit defeat. "


    The king said acting gracious, his tall height towered over Qiang''s pale face.


    " Hah! " Qiang didn''t stop and charged forward again, this time he thrust his sword forward aiming to pierce the king''s throat.


    " You are like a mad beast. "


    Xing Tao shook his head and took out his own sword, it was golden in colour and was covered with many gems making it a bit more heavy, but it fit him perfectly because he is the strength type cultivator.


    *CLANG*


    The swords shed again, but this time Xing Tao broke Qiang''s sword in two, he didn''t want to appear heartless in front of everyone so he was letting Qiang off easily, but he kept charging forward not even thinking about the injuries his body was sustaining.


    Whenever he got closer, the king would inflict small cuts to his body, but Qiang would just run towards him again.


    " I''m not going to let an evil bastard like you marry my Xiao." Qiang roared andunched another punch towards the face of the king.


    " Haa you are forcing me to do this, sorry my friend it seems like there is no other way. " Xing Tao spoke referring to the dead third elder as friend and just when Qiang''s arm was about to touch him he cut it off with a swift motion.


    *SLASH*


    *THUD*


    " Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah nooooo "


    A painful scream resounded on the battlefield when Qiang''s arm was cut from the shoulder and blood poured out of it.


    ________----________

 Chapter 356: sad

    Qiang eyes were blood shot as he shot towards Xing Tao again, waving his remaining arm.


    *SLASH*


    *THUD*


    The king didn''t move from his ce and simply cut off another limb from his body, leaving Qiang crying in pain on the ground.


    " Ah... Ahhhhhh haa haa I- I am not g- going to... " Qiang again tried to stand up but Xing Tao didn''t wait for him this time he simply moved forward and stabbed his sword in Qiang''s chest.


    " Ughhhhh COUGH COUGH " Qiang coughed out blood as he fell back on the ground he could feel darkness slowly covering his vision.


    " Haa haa COUGH COUGH E- Even if I d- die, ahhhh y- you will never be a- able to marry Xiao you f- fucking pig... "


    After saying those words with a smile on his face, life disappeared from Qiang''s eyes, as his lifeless bodyy on the ground.


    Everyone including Jayden were surprised by Qiang''s tenacity, even while dying he tried to stop the king, Jayden was impressed by him a little, it seemed his love wasn''t just his lust, maybe he do truly loved her.


    The cheers that should have followed the king''s victory didn''te, and even the king''s mood dampened a bit he didn''t want to kill Qiang but he left no choice, then Xing Tao wondered what Qiang could have meant by hisst words.


    He returned back to his seat while some people came to carry Qiang''s lifeless body away, after which they cleaned the ce properly.


    " Well that was a bit sad, I believe that true love has no ce in this cruel world unless at least you have enough strength. On these words let''s call our next participants. "


    The announcer tried to change everyone''s mood when she saw the serious faces of people in the crowd.


    " The next battle is between Hi Mo from the Mountain Fist sect and Tan Qi from the Iron Giant sect. "


    When these names were announced, two young man wearing different coloured robes jumped from their seats, when they saw each other, one had a depressed expression while the other had a smile.


    " I admit defeat. "


    Hi Mo said after raising his arm, since Tan Qi was one stage higher than him, while he is only at the peak of the 8th stage of the Core Formation realm, so Hi Mo decided to end the battle before he was killed.


    " Huhu that was rather fast, so this round champion is Tan Qi. "


    The announcer said, and again there weren''t too many cheers from the crowd, they all were expecting some great fights while the first one made them sad and the second one didn''t even take ce.


    " You can return to your ce, and Hi Mo wait for a bit, since this round felt so boring why don''t we add a little fun to it? " She announced, and the crowd finally began to get excited.


    " Anyone from the crowd could challenge this young man here and if you win you will be able to go to the next round. So, who wants toe here and challenge this young man? "


    Everyone in the crowd discussed about this, and they all looked around wondering who would be courageous enough to participate in such a dangerouspetition.


    There were some young men who were denied entrance at the gate, so they all saw a chance to participate but remembering Qiang''s state they all hesitated a little, but taking advantage of their hesitation one loud voice rang out:


    " I challenge Hi Mo. "


    Everyone turned to look at the person who had just spoken and they were all surprised when they saw the second prince standing with his hand raised.


    " What are you doing? Don''t forget Father''s orders- " The first prince tried to pull him down, but the second prince just jerked his hand off and directly jumped into the centre of the ground.


    " Oh my, I didn''t know that even the second prince wanted to marry Xiao Rong, well father and son think alike, I guess. "


    The announcer said with a chuckle, and Hi Mo could only shook his head just when he saw a little hope of getting into the next round, the prince hade, even though this prince was weaker than him Hi Mo was well aware of this prince''s personality, even if he beat him up here the prince would just bring his guardter to settle the score.


    " Alright, since both the contestants are ready, let''s get this started. " Saying this she leaves the battle area, the prince just stands there with his arms crossed with a smirk on his face, he knows the person in front of him would never dare to fight him.


    " I- I admit defeat " Hi Mo said with his head down, he knew after this event his reputation would bepletely ruined after all he forfeited from the battle two times in a row, and now he probably won''t receive the same preferential treatment from his sect.


    " Sigh, I guess today''s matches are bound to make us all disappoint, this one ended fast too making the second prince the winner of this round. " She announced with a disappointed sigh.


    The public showed no reaction again to this, all the hype that had been created in thest two months was turning out to be for nought, the prince had an indifferent expression on his face as he turned around and walks back to his seat.


    While Hi Mo walks out of the collisium with slumped shoulders, he was cursing his luck and himself for getting  in such a bad situation.


    " Now all we have remaining is one more match for the first round, Wang Jin from the Divine Sword sect will be fighting Shan Li from the Iron Giant sect, let''s cross our fingers and pray that this match gives us some excitement. "


    The announcer said and waited for both the participants toe, the Challenger from the Iron Giant sect jumped from his seat and stood in the centre of the ground proudly, then he directed his gaze towards Jayden as if daring him toe and fight him.


    He was a man in his mid thirties and was at the 8th stage of the Core Formation realm, and in his eyes Jayden looked to be in the 7th stage of the Core Formation realm.


    Jayden stood up and stretched his body, before jumping onto the ground, as he swiftlynded in front of Shan Li, who waited for Jayden to admit defeat.


    " Okay then, let the battle begin. " Saying that the announcer moves away from the battle ground, most people could tell that Shan Li is stronger than Wang Jin so they expected this match to end fast too.


    "..."


    Jayden brought out his purple sword and took a fighting stance, Everyone was amazed by the brilliance that came out of it, even Wang Jia was surprised since she could clearly remember that this sword was red before but now it seemedpletely different and somehow more sharper and stronger.


    '' It was quite strong before too, but now it''s on aplete different level. '' Jia thought.


    ________----________

 Chapter 357: Bloody Battle

    Wang Jia was sitting on a seat as far away from the royals as possible, she wasn''t happy at first when Jayden had told her that he was going to participate in Xiao Rong''s marriagepetition and also wanted to hold it inside the sect, but he had told her two things at that time.


    First was, that he is going to kill the king in this match and he also asked her to get the torturing insect ready since she would get to have her revenge now and secondly, he told her that he was going to reveal everything after killing the king and all his army.


    Wang Jia reluctantly agreed, and after thinking about it for some time inside her mind she came to the conclusion that nothing else matters as long as he loves her and stays with her.


    Jayden had told her about his n and in the entire thing she just have to stay with Xiao and Lao and get out of there since even Wang Jia won''t be able to defeat someone at the peak of the Spirit Strengthening realm yet.


    " So you aren''t going to give up, it would be good for you to forfeit now I don''t want to kill a talented junior, both of us don''t stand any chance against the other contestants anyway. " Shan Li said, with a shake of his head.


    " Stop talking. "


    Jayden said and lunged towards Shan Li, who shook his head again and took out a shiny white sword from his ring.


    It was Jayden''s n to portray himself as weak, to appear equal only to someone at the 8th stage of the Core Formation realm, he waves his sword horizontally moving at less than two per cent of his actual speed, yet Shan Li was surprised by his speed.


    When the two swords shed, Jayden took five steps back while Shan Li took just three steps back, but when he looked down at his sword Shan Li clearly saw a deep mark on his sword.


    '' His sword is probably a high grade treasure. '' he thought, everyone understood that even though Jayden was weaker than Shan Li but his purple sword was making up for it, high grade treasures are those that are mostly used by people in the Spirit Strengthening realm, so everyone looked at it with greedy eyes, after all it is very expensive.


    " You have a nice sword, I have to say that, now if you exchange your sword with mine I will admit defeat what do you think? Also, I am open to negotiation. "


    Shan Li proposed, he knew he wasn''t going to win thepetition anyway so if he could get his hands on this sword hising here would be more than worth it.


    " Stop bullshitting " Jayden lunged forward again, this time he shed vertically, aiming for his head.


    *CLANG*


    Their swords shed sparks flew again, then Shan Li took this chance to punch Jayden''s stomach with his left hand.


    *BANG*


    Jayden let the hit connect with his clothes and took many steps back, as he coughed a couple of times he had even prepared a red liquid earlier, that now dripped down from the corner of his lips, in reality, Shan Li''s punch didn''t even tickle him by now there were loud cheers from the crowd, at least this battle was getting interesting.


    " You should admit defeat now, or you might get too injured. "


    Shan Li shouted eyeing Jayden''s sword, he wanted to just snatch it away from him but he couldn''t do such a thing in front of so many people, so he decided to meet up with himter and try getting it then.


    "..."


    Wiping off the blood from his face, Jayden moved forward again their swords shed again and again, it was clear to everyone that Shan Li was faster and stronger but Jayden had a better weapon and high tenacity, no matter how many times he was pushed back Jayden would lunge forward again.


    A lot of blood hade out of his mouth, such that some people couldn''t understand how he was even able to move right now, Xiaoughed under her veil when she saw his acting.


    '' You are over doing it, hehe just throw out a little more blood and this will turn into a bloody swimming pool. ''


    Anna joked, and Jayden decided to end this now, he had begun to enjoy the acting part so he kept throwing out blood and getting hit by Shan Li, who couldn''t understand how Jayden hadn''t fallen unconscious yet.


    He wanted to inflict a heavy wound that would force Jayden to stay down but his purple sword would always interrupt the attacks, leaving more and more marks on Shan Li''s sword.


    " Just stay down, haa haa b- before your injuries be too severe. " Shan Li said, he was getting exhausted too.


    " Let''s sh for thest time then. " Jayden said, and his opponent was surprised to not find an ounce of exhaustion or pain in his voice.


    " F- Fine, let''s bet our haa haa w- weapon on our l-st strike, what haa haa do y- you say? " Shan Li said he couldn''t move his eyes away from the purple sword, which turned the atmosphere around a little bit hotter just by its presence.


    " Whatever. " Jayden replied, there was nothing that Shan Fi could offer him anyway.


    With a new motivation, Shan Li decided to deliver his most powerful strike, he was adamant about getting that amazing sword, and the entire crowd became silent as they waited for the final sh between the two of them.


    Shan Li poured his Qi into his sword that illuminated with a bright light, as he waved it with all his strength towards Jayden''s belly, while Jayden brought his sword down, shing without much strength.


    *BANG*


    *TING*


    Under everyone''s astonished expressions, Shan Li''s sword broke from the middle and fell to the ground and then Jayden ced his sword on his neck.


    Shan Li couldn''t understand what had just happened at first, he could only stare at Jayden with wide eyes then seeing his broken sword he spoke:


    " I lost. "


    The crowd roared in excitement, finally, they got to see some interesting battle, the whole battle had taken a little over ten minutes but they could all still feel the adrenaline rushing.


    " Wang Jin used Shan Li''s strength against him, he properly used his sword if the Divine Sword Sect has such a genius why haven''t I heard of him yet? "


    Someone from the crowd spoke, and the people around him nodded in agreement.


    " I have seen him in the sectpetition before, but in such a short time he has be a lot stronger. "


    All the people were talking about him when Jayden ced his sword back into the ring and turned around to walk back towards his seat.


    " Whoaaa that was a good battle, and we got our winner Wang Jin from the Divine Sword sect. Let''s hope to see him in action in the next round too. To give some time to all the participants to rest we are taking a twenty minutes break. "


    ________----________

 Chapter 358: Number one

    After announcing about the break, she walks away while instructing several people to do different things.


    Jayden sat on his seat and immediately scanned the entire ce, now he could sense that the king had brought most of his army here, and they were all scattered around the ce.


    He must have felt that something was going to happen in thispetition and he brought most of his strong cultivators here.


    '' Eleven Peak Rank Cultivators, he has more than I expected but still, it won''t be too difficult, 65 cultivators in the Spirit creation realm and 30 cultivators in the Spirit Strengthening realm below the peak. ''


    Jayden counted, only the number of the peak rank cultivators surprised him a little, he was not too worried about anyone else, all the cultivators in the Spirit Creation realm were just cannon fodders and would die without even knowing how, so Jayden just saw them as a source of energy that he could use to increase his own strength, people in the Spirit Strengthening realm could be handled too though they have a big quantity so it might take a little longer to deal with them.


    The only ones Jayden had to fight carefully against were the peak rank cultivators, they were all very old men and women, and they had a lot of battle experience and the strength to match it all but Jayden was sure they would definitely look down on him because of his peerless acting.


    '' Let''s wait and see how my new skills perform in tense situations. '' he thought, and then looked over everyone, while he was deep in thinking Jayden felt several gazesnding on him some filled with hostility and hatred while some with love and affection.


    Xiao and Wang Jia were looking at him, he smiled towards both of them and then directed his gaze towards the hostile bunch, first the second prince who was looking at Jayden with rage filled eyes, he knew entering thepetition is going to get him in troubleter after all he got against king''s orders, but he still decided to participate just because he wanted to kill Jayden after all no one would be able to stop him from doing anything there.


    Then there was the first prince, looking down at Jayden as always, ignoring the gazes of the both the brothers Jayden looked towards the king who was staring back at him, when their eyes met Jayden immediately used Void skill to find if the king have any hidden Trump Card, after all he managed all the resources in the Kingdom so he must possesses few things that could be called hidden Trump Card, but now Jayden was aware of all of them and so they were no longer hidden.


    Since the moment Jayden has arrived in his seat, even before thepetition had started, invisible characters kept pouring out of his hands, it was impossible for others to see or sense them since until they were all aligned together they were just energy without any meaning, Jayden wanted to create a big array and used it to lure out all of the king''s men to the centre of the battle ground, and that would be the start of the real battle.


    Twenty minutes passed, in this time Jayden had closed his eyes as he focussed on creating the array it consisted of many things and was a bitplex but the effects would be great.


    The announcer''s loud voice resounded in the noisy collisium again, and everyone''s attention was soon focused on her:


    " The twenty minute mark has just passed, I believe all of you are ready to bring the excitement to the next level.


    But before that, we have made some changes in the rules, from now on it is against the rules to admit defeat without fighting. " She waited a little to hear the loud cheers from the public and this news had the effect she wanted it to.


    " Alright, now the people who will be fighting in the next rounds are Our king, second prince, Tan Qi from the Iron Giant sect and Wang Jin, our tenacious champion from the Divine Sword sect. "


    Another wave of cheers came after these words, people were excitedly discussing among themselves about who would be fighting whom, and the new rule of not being able to admit defeat without fighting made it even more exciting.


    " Okay okay, I know you all want to know about the participants of the next battle, how about a little guess... "


    She paused a little, increasing the anticipation, then she announced in a loud voice: " We are going to choose the opponents based on the number they pick. "


    As soon as she finished speaking a bowl and a table appeared in front of her, there were four paper slips lying, folded inside the bowl.


    " The two people who get the same numbers will be facing each other in the next round, to keep it fair we have decided to randomly choose the opponents.


    Now I would like to ask all the participants to choose a paper when this bowl reaches near you. " The woman said that, since she can''t ask the king and the prince toe down to pick a paper, she has decided to let all of them choose a paper slip on their seats.


    With a wave of her hand, it flew in the air and reached Tan Qi who was sitting on the seat closest to the centre, he picked up a paper slip and read the number inside.


    Then it flew towards Jayden, who looked at Tan Qi''s number secretly and thought for a few seconds about who he wanted to face in the next round.


    '' I want to fight the king in thest round since that''s when the actual fight will start, but if I fight the second prince I might end up identally killing him because of his stupidity, I guess I have no other option. '' he thought, and choose a slip from the bowl, before it flew away from him and went towards the king.


    After all the slips were picked, the woman in the centre spoke: " Now, why don''t we see who has received simr numbers, please all of you announce your numbers. " She said respectfully.


    " I received one. " Tan Qi said in a loud tone, after which Jayden followed:


    " Number one. "


    Now there was no need to know the numbers of thest two, everyone in the audience felt bad for Jayden after he fought with all his might in the previous round and won, he now has to face Tan Qi who is two whole stages above him, it probably won''t be enough even if he has high tier sword.


    " Number two, humph, you sure have great luck. " The second prince still announced his number and spoke to Jayden.


    "..." The king stayed silent, sitting with a smile on his face, he was angry at his son for going against his words, but now he would be able to get one more easy victory. The second prince looked at Jayden, and then their eyes met.


    ________----_________

 Chapter 359: Tenacious champion

    The second prince looked at Jayden, but then he saw something in his eyes that ignited his fighting spirit, the prince felt that he had to fight someone or he might die of this adrenaline rush, so he shifted ufortably on his seat, waiting for the next round to start.


    " That''s... a good arrangement, I guess, but I am curious whether Wang Jin will still be able to defeat an opponent stronger than him or will he be defeated this time.


    And I am also very excited to see a battle between the two of the most important people of our Kingdom, let''s not waste any time and call Tan Qi and Wang Ji- huh? "


    Just when she was announcing the names of the participants for the next battle, the second prince stood up, and everyone there turned to look at him.


    " Prince, do you have something to say? " She asked, after a small bow.


    " C- Can I fight before them? " He asked, the king stared at his second son wondering what could be going on in his head.


    " Uhmm... Sure, if the other participants don''t have any problem with it then I can allow it. "


    She said and looked towards Jayden and Tan Qi, who just nodded their heads allowing the prince to take their ce in the first battle even the king nodded, seeing this the announcer spoke:


    " Fine then, the first battle will be between our great king and the second prince. "


    Jayden was well aware that the second prince hated the first prince and was also very jealous of him, because first one got everything without even asking just because he was older and the king''s favourite son, so Jayden decided to use this rage that have been umting inside his heart for so many years and give everyone a spectacr fight.


    After the announcement was made, the king and the second prince jumped on the battle area, the announcer dered the start of the battle and moved away from the battle area.


    The second prince and the king stared at each other, as the crowd waited with bated breath for them to start the battle. " Son, why did you decide to participate? " The king asked in a low voice that only they could hear.


    "..."


    The prince stayed silent and took out a sword from his storage ring, it was a heavy sword like his father''s, as he also is more inclined towards strength than agility.


    " Haa fine then let''s talkter, I guess this isn''t the right ce to talk, nowe at m- "


    Since the prince can''t admit defeat right away, the king wanted to just pretend to fight him and then make him admit defeat, but the prince lunged forward waving his sword towards the king''s throat with all his strength.


    This action took the king by surprise, and despite having higher strength than his son, the second prince was able to inflict injury to his father''s neck leaving a shallow mark on his neck.


    Xing Tao touched his neck and looked at the drops of blood that had painted his fingers red, anger filled him when he looked at his son, but to his surprise his son was upon him yet again, waving the sword horizontally with all his might.


    *CLANG*


    This time however, the king was able to defend himself, he took a couple of steps back creating some distance between them and he asked:


    " What are you doing? "


    The second prince looked at his father with bloodshot eyes and shouted:


    " Father, you shouldn''t have taken my woman away from me, you even slept with her before me. "


    He had said this in a loud tone, so everyone in the seats was surprised by these words, first the queen and now even the second prince was saying things like this, then everyone looked at the king strangely.


    '' This pair of mother and son, are they plotting against me? '' Xing Tao thought and decided to end this match as fast as possible.


    He took a step forward and just when the second prince''s sword came towards him, he easily side stepped and hit the prince''s head the the back of his sword.


    *BANG*


    The prince immediately fell to the ground unconscious, everyone stared at the centre, and no cheer came out yet again, they were still confused by the prince''sst words.


    " We have a winner, nothing less expected from our king. " The announcer said as she approached the centre, some people came to help the prince and within a couple of minutes he came back to his senses but he couldn''t understand what had happened then both of them left the area.


    " Alright now we are going to see the awaited fight, Wang Jin and Tan Qi, will be fighting next. "


    Jayden didn''t stop the creation of the array, as he jumped towards the battle area, while Tan Qi followed.


    " The battle shall begin. " After announcing this, she walks away from the battle area.


    " You are not going to admit defeat just like the previous time, I assume. " Tan Qi said as he took out a spear from his space ring.


    Jayden didn''t answer and simply brought out his purple sword, even though Tan Qi was using a spear he still couldn''t take his gaze away from the glowing sword.


    " Then why don''t we bet like you did thest time, if I win I take your sword and if I lose you can take away my storage ring, what do you think? " Tan Qi proposed and Jayden gave the same answer as the previous time:


    " Whatever "


    '' I will be finished with the array soon, so let''s not drag this fight for too long. '' Jayden thought, as he positioned himself for the battle, in this round too he wanted everyone to believe that his victory was going only to be because of his extraordinary sword.


    *CLANG* *CLANG* *CLANG*


    Loud shing sounds resounded, as the sword hit the spear head, it was clear again that Jayden was able to persevere only because of his sword.


    Jayden was pushed back again and again, and he again threw out several mouthfuls of fake blood, to be honest instead of doing it to fool the king Jayden was mainly doing this just because he was enjoying it, since even if he had fought as Tan Qi''s equal, the peak rank cultivators would still have looked down on him.


    After over a dozen minutes, several marks had appeared all over the spear''s body and Jayden had thrown blood all over the ground, the crowd was looking in anticipation, waiting to see the end result, most of them were cheering for Jayden.


    After a few more chashes, Jayden was finally able to break the spear into a few pieces and immediately made a small cut on Tan Qi''s throat.


    " I- I haa haa lost. "


    Tan Qi spoke throughboures breath, he couldn''t understand how Jayden was even able to stand right now after losing so much blood.


    " And we got to see yet another wonderful battle, this time again our tenacious champion has won the battle, bringing him to the final round. " The announcer spoke.


    ________----________

 Chapter 360: The battle begins

    The ones who were most surprised by it were the princes and the king, who couldn''t understand how Jayden was able to be so strong in such a short time, but still, he was not strong enough to pose a threat to them so they just decided to ignore it.


    " Since our champion has shown us such a wonderful battle, let''s give him some time to prepare for the next fight, shall we? " She announced in a loud voice as all the people in the audience excitedly waited for the final battle.


    Jayden walked back to his seat ignoring all the piercing gazes that were directed towards him, now it was just a matter of time before the massacre started.


    This time again, a twenty minutes break was given and it was enough for Jayden toplete the array, he sat backfortably on his seat and closed his eyes.


    The people chatted among themselves excitedly, discussing whether Jayden could create another miracle, since Tan Qi was almost as strong as the king, many people were even cheering for him. The time passed and the announcer again came to the centre of the ground.


    " The time has finallye, maybe we are about to see a legendary battle, or maybe the result will be something we can''t even predict, let''s wait and see how the results turn out. " She paused a little after these words, and after getting loud cheers from the crowd she added:


    " Now I would like to call both participants to the battle ground. "


    Jayden and Xing Tao both jumped from their seats andnded in front of each other.


    " Hoo, I can already feel a shift in the environment, alright I am running out of here, let the battle begin. "


    Jayden''s array was almostplete, only a couple more symbols were needed to be added so Jayden had decided to stop the process for now it would be ready whenever he wanted.


    '' DOMAIN ''


    Hemanded in his mind, and an invisible sphere appeared in the battle ground, surrounding both of them yet no one could see or feel it.


    '' SWARM ''


    His mind began to work at full speed as the creation of the maze began, since his mastery of the skill wasn''t too high yet and his mental strength wasn''t too strong, he needed a little more than ten minutes to create the SWARM.


    " You got your mother''s looks, Wang Jin. "


    Breaking the tense atmosphere Xing Tao said, he didn''t seem worried at all, Jayden have a treasure so what, he has one too and his strength is clearly higher than his.


    " And I am really thankful for that, you over stretched asshole. " Jayden said, he was looking at the king as if he was looking at something dirty as if just the sight alone was enough to dirty his vision.


    " You bastard, speak politely with father. " It was the second prince who yelled at Jayden. Lookingzily over the prince Jayden corrected himself:


    " Ah sorry, bad things are ought toe out of my mouth when my eyes see something ugly, anyway let''s start the introduction again. " Then after a small pause, he added:


    " And I am really grateful for that... " After another small pause, he said: " You over stretched asshole... Sir. "


    " Ha! You have changed a lot, I have heard some news about you when you were younger, you were always bullied, you were weak, always used to cry. Yet now look at you, saying all those things while looking straight at me, not even afraid of the king. " Xing Tao said he didn''t seem to mind Jayden''s rude remark.


    " And you still look as ugly as before, how could a cowardly piece of shit even manage to take the throne, oh right you murdered your siblings, poisoning, assassinating them in sleep, and what not. Haha, you really are a son of bitch. "


    Jayden said, everyone looked at this scene with wide eyes, he is openly insulting the king, the person who is at the top of the hierarchy in the entire Kingdom. But for some reason, the king justughed it off, it was as if Xing Tao was treating him as something insignificant, Jayden''s words seemed like jokes to him.


    Though Jayden didn''t mind it, after all, he was just using this time to create the ''SWARM''.


    " Haha, you are good with words I see, I can give you a job inside the castle what do you think? "


    The King spoke as if he was doing a great favour for Jayden, and it was true to some extent after all most people would do anything to get such privilege, many people in the audience were jealous of him for getting such an offer directly from the king.


    " Oh really, what kind of job? "


    Jayden showed some interest in his words, and the king felt that he could finally manipte Jayden he nced to the side and saw Wang Jia looking at Jayden, he was sure that if he could use Jayden he would even be able to get Jia.


    " I can make you my strategist, actually there is a vacant spot right now and you must be aware why that''s the case, anyway I think it will perfectly suit you. " It was a very high position, there were only two strategists after all and one of them is dead, even Xing An and the princes were surprised by this generous offer.


    " Hmmm, that''s wonderful, but I have a different position in mind. " Jayden said his expressions weren''t reflecting the excitement present in his words.


    " Oh, what might it be? I would definitely love to have you work with me, I am sure the kingdom will be even more prosperous with your help. "


    Xing Tao said he was aware of Jayden''s capabilities because he was the person who thoroughly destroyed his ns on more than one asions.


    Jayden thought for a few seconds, he had created more than half of the maze by now, and then he replied:


    " How about the king''s position, I don''t know whether I am the best candidate for that position or not but I''m definitely better than you, after that I might consider giving you a position in the castle. "


    Xing Tao stared at Jayden then he burst outughing: " You are a fun kid, alright but it''s time to end this or our audience might get bored, be sure to attend my wedding, when I marry Xiao Ro- "


    Before the words left his mouth, a purple sword appeared in Jayden''s hand without even unsheathing the sword, he casually waved it towards Xing Tao, as a strong gust of wind flew towards him almost throwing him off his feet and several cuts appeared all over his body, even getting through his protective Armors.


    "!!!"


    Xing Tao ced his hands in front of his face, only after taking more than five steps back was he able to stabilize himself, then he looked at Jayden with a disbelieving gaze.


    " Y- You... How are you so strong? " Xing Tao asked, he immediately understood that both the matches Jayden had fought before were just acting.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 361: Octo

    Xing Tao could tell that Jayden''s strength was a lot higher than his own.


    " DON''T SPEAK MY WIFE''S NAME. "


    Jayden said just his tone was enough to send chills through Xing Tao''s body, now the final battle had begun. In an instant, Jayden appeared in front of the king, and before he could even blink, Jayden cut off both his ears.


    Xing Tao felt something warm falling down his neck, and then he felt pain on both sides of his head, a loud Scream rang out as he fell to his knees clutching his head.


    All the guards that had gathered all over the collisium were instantly alerted, seeing the king''s life in danger they immediately moved from their positions and rushed towards Jayden.


    " Humph, I have a special gift for you all. " Saying this Jayden finallypleted the array, as thest couple of symbols flew out of his hands, even the peak rank cultivators weren''t able to get close to him yet when suddenly there was a loud thunder in the sky, and dark clouds gathered all over the ce.


    *THUNDERRRRRR*


    The crowd panicked and they began to rush out of the collisium, Jia looked towards Xiao and Lao, and after a nod, all three of them disappeared from their ces.


    The ordinary people were having no trouble getting out of there, but every man who was working for the king remained inside, they stared at the sky and were barely able to see something moving in the sky, in between the bright thunder bolts.


    " W- What''s going on? Are there snakes in the sky? " One of the men shouted, seeing several figures moving behind the clouds but those shadows seemed too big to be snakes.


    The peak rank cultivators ignored everything and rushed towards Jayden, they wanted to kill him in one fell sweep, but before they couldunch their attacks or summon their spirits, a heavy pressure descended from the sky, and then everyone saw it.


    Eight long arms were falling down from the sky, like big whips with lengths of more than a hundred meters and a radius of more than eight meters, in few second the figure in the sky became a little more clear as everyone looked at it, it was a giant octopus, when its hands got closer to the ground, they were engulfed by purple mes.


    *BOOOOOOOOM* *BOOOOOOOOM* *BOOOOOOOOM* *BOOOOOOOOM* *BOOOOOOOOM* *BOOOOOOOOM* *BOOOOOOOOM* *BOOOOOOOOM*


    All eight arms struck the collisium at the same time, but most of them were focussed towards the eleven peak rank cultivators only a couple of them were aimed at the other cultivators in the Spirit Strengthening realm.


    Dust and mes engulfed everything, the seats and ground of the collisium werepletely destroyed, only thend under Jayden''s feet remained intact.


    Jayden looked down at the wiggling pig, he didn''t want to give him an easy death and Jia was yet to get her revenge, so he decided to deal with him at thest.


    Using Telekinesis, Jayden threw a small stone towards Xing Tao who could only watch as his energy centre was destroyed, then Jayden waved his hand throwing him out of the range of Dream Domain, but he still would not be able to move.


    His Domain extended bringing all of the king''s men inside it, no one noticed it since they were still confused because of the giant octopus''s attack.


    " SWARM "


    For the first time after its creation Jayden was going to use this ability, he had made various modifications to it over time, and he was very excited to see how it performs.


    As the mes and dust settled, all the men present there looked around, searching for Jayden and Xing Tao, but some of them who were only in the spirit Creation realm had died under the previous attack, and many had gotten injured.


    " Be careful, it could attack from anywhere. " someone in the crowd warned looking at the giant figure in the sky.


    '' Great, they hadn''t noticed the change in the environment around them. '' Jayden thought, he was observing everything from the sky, looking down on all of them like a god.


    Right now they were all inside the maze created by him instead of the beginning kingdom, but even the peak rank cultivators weren''t able to see through it.


    There were eleven peak rank cultivators, thirty Spirit Strengthening realm cultivators and over sixty five in the Spirit Creation realm out of which only fifty seven remained by now.


    " K- King has disappeared and I can''t even see that brat Wang Jin, what should we do? " A man in the Spirit Creation realm said, as he looked towards the peak rank cultivators.


    " Let''s split up and search for them, kill Wang Jin without a second thought and do whatever you can to save the king. " An old man ordered, although they don''t care if the king lives or dies but he hasplete control over their lives, so he might choose to kill all of them before he himself dies.


    " A- Alright, let''s divide into teams. " Instantly four groups were made, each containing three peak rank cultivators with the exception of the fourth group which only had two of them.


    There were seven Spirit Strengthening realm cultivations in the first group, while the fourth had nine of them and simr was the case for Spirit Creation realm cultivators first three groups had fourteen while the fourth had fifteen.


    Just as the group divided, they separated in different directions but if they knew that this wasn''t the beginning kingdom they wouldn''t be doing something as stupid as dividing into teams.


    Jayden remembered about the two strong peak rank cultivators Xiao had told him about the duo of brothers who are best in speed and strength, and it didn''t take long for him to recognise them, after all, they were the strongest of the group.


    The Tottering demon, it was a skinny old man with an aura as sharp as knives and a long white beard, his body looked frail as if he would be injured by even a light p but Jayden could feel that he was stronger than the rest.


    And then The Crazy Bull, like the name suggested he had a very bulky body, his skin was dark and shined like a metal there were no hair on his body, Jayden could sense that it would be very difficult for other peak rank cultivators to even cut his skin, first one was in the third group while the second one was in the fourth group.


    '' I''ll deal with the first group then the second, as for the third and fourth I''ll let them y with my little octo for now. ''


    Jayden thought and immediately began to work. The first group looked around the collisium for a little bit but it was evident that the king wasn''t there, under the lead of the three peak rank Cultivators they made their way out of the collisium, but just then all of them felt that something was amiss.


    " Wait, we haven''t seen anyone else for a while, it feels as if the entire Kingdom have be empty. "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 362: Defend

    " Wait, we haven''t seen anyone else for a while, it feels as if the entire Kingdom have be empty. "


    One of the three peak rank Cultivators said while he scanned the surroundings around him, he couldn''t sense a single soul other than the people of other groups, it was obvious that either the ce around them had changed or everyone had been teleported to some other ce.


    " Maybe we should get back and team up with the others, I feel like this is some kind of trap. "The second peak ranker said, but it was already toote.


    *BUZZZZZZZZZZZ*


    Suddenly, all the people in the first group felt their surroundings vibrate, at first only the peak cultivators were able to notice it but gradually all the members in the group felt the tremors.


    While creating SWARM, along with those blood sucking creatures Jayden had added several other things such as the mist that followed the buzzing sensation


    When they sensed the mist in the air increasing, they finally decided to meet the other teams since it could be a trap and being together with others would be more beneficial for everyone.


    " Follow behind me, don''t lose sight of the person in front of you and keep moving, we have to meet up with the others. " The first peak rank Cultivator of the group announced, while carefully observing the surroundings.


    " Yes sir. "


    " Yes, elder. " Everyone there immediately agreed and began to make their way carefully towards the other teams.


    *BUZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ*


    The mist was bing blinding, but then they all felt the ground under their feet tremble, whatever was causing these tremors was getting closer.


    " Run "


    Someone shouted and without caring about anything they all began to run back into the collisium.


    They were hoping to get together with the other groups, but when they reached the inside of the collisium they were surprised to see that the entire ce was intact, all the damage it had suffered before had disappeared and the members from other groups, were all discussing something some distance away.


    " Thank God they are still here, let''s discuss about the new situation with them. "


    The third peak rank cultivator of the group said and led them all towards the others, but when they got closer, again they got a feeling that something was wrong.


    Just then they saw a ck wave of something flowing towards them like liquid, but it was flying a few meters higher than thend, all of them were frozen by that sight and to cause this effect Jayden had used his ability to control fear.


    The peak rankers were the first toe out of their stupor when they shouted:


    " Run away from here. " That strange wave was giving birth to innate fear in their hearts, the three groups that were standing some distance away suddenly looked towards the first group, who weren''t able to move at all.


    Scary smiles appeared on the faces of men from the remaining three groups, that sight further increased the effect of Fear, as the buzzing sound became louder they were all finally able to see the countless number of insects that were flying towards them.


    Everyone in the first group finally understood that those other three groups they had just seen were fake, it was further proved when they simply disappeared inside the wave of countless insects.


    The survival instinct of all of them kicked in as they turned around and tried to escape, but a despaired look appeared on their faces when they found themselvespletely surrounded by those mosquito like creatures, now there only hope was the peak ranker Cultivators, yet when they looked around for help, they found that those three old men had disappeared and had abandoned them all there.


    " W- what should we do? " A man asked, his whole body was shivering and just standing alone was taking all of his will power.


    " Let''s deploy our spirits for protection and everyone else release your strongest attacks towards those things. "


    An old manmanded as he summoned his spirit, following his lead the rest of the men did the same and all of them began tounch their strongest attacks towards the creatures.


    *BOOOOM*


    *BOOOOM*


    *BOOOOM*


    As their strikes collided with the small creatures, many of them were destroyed finally giving some hope to those Cultivators yet, when they saw the endless sea of those ck mosquitos, despair filled their heart.


    Normally the strength of these creatures wouldn''t have been enough to deal with people in the Spirit Creation and Spirit Strengthening realm, but Jayden modified it and used something simr to his Demonic Devouring Arts on the mosquitoes, now he could absorb their energies into his own body.


    Despite the mutual attacks of the entire group, they weren''t able to stop the advancing creatures from getting close.


    When those mosquitoes came in contact with the spirits, their charge halted only for a moment but in the next instant, they began to absorb the energy from those spirits as more and more cracks began to appear on their bodies.


    " U- Use whatever means to destroy those t- things. " One Cultivator in the Spirit Strengthening realm shouted, even they could sense the danger that those countless creatures were posing.


    Jayden stared at the scene from above, the Spirit Strengthening realm cultivators were taking too long to go down, so Jayden decided to hasten it up a bit.


    " RAKSHASA "


    On hismand a red fiend like being appeared in front of him, even without saying it out loud it was about to understand what Jayden wanted.


    It immediately flew towards the ground, and the people that were defending against the small creatures sensed a presence approaching them from above, as they hastily turned their gazes towards the sky, then the sight of Rakshasa scared all of them.


    *ROOOAAAARRRRRRR*


    *BOOOOOM*


    With a loud roar, the Rakshasanded directly at the centre of the group, now the cultivators of the first group would be attacked from both sides, their situation was hopeless but still, they couldn''t just give up like that:


    " E- Everyone in the Spirit Creation realm, focus haa haa on the i- insects, rest will focus on this monste- ahhhhhhh " His words were disrupted when suddenly countless mosquitoes broke his spirit and then attached themselves to his body.


    Everyone looked at the scene with dreadful eyes, countless holes were made into his body, and no matter how much he wriggled around those mosquitoes kept sucking his blood and energy, within a few seconds he looked like an old man who haven''t eaten for weeks.


    Even his screams were muffled when those insects filled his body from inside and began to bite and tear his organs, no one around had seen a scene as brutal as this one.


    But they didn''t have the time to watch him die, as soon enough Rakshasa began to attack the Spirit Strengthening realm cultivators, he wasn''t even trying to kill them, he would just break their limbs, stopping them from defending against those creatures.


    " Ah- Aaaaaaaah M- My legs, noooooo s- someone helppppppp " Screams rang out from all around.


    ________-----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? the first chap...

 Chapter 363: Unknown land

    Jayden observed everything from the top, as inside the mist all of the men of team one were turned into skin and bones by the mosquito like creatures.


    Screams rang out constantly, and Rakshasa''s presence made it impossible for them to defend against either of the attacks, sounds of bones breaking were mixed into the constant buzzing and painful shouts.


    Within minutes, all the cultivators in the Spirit Creation realm had died, they had suffered many life times of pain and fear in just a few moments, and their bodies that were riddled with countless holes was further disfigured because of the wave of the ck creatures.


    The only ones remaining alive there, were a few of the cultivators in the spirit Strengthening realm, but even they weren''t in any food shapes, most of them had their spirits destroyed, Rakshasa had broken the limbs of many of them and then even they were engulfed by the endless wave of small creatures.


    Big ck spheres formed around the figures of all the men and constant explosions sounded from inside them, yet new creatures would just rece whenever a hole appeared in the sphere, no matter how much they tried they weren''t able to break free of the insect trap.


    As seconds ticked down the efforts of all the remaining men slowly died down, their body''s condition looked exactly simr to the ones who had previously died.


    But since they had more energy, they suffered more than the others.


    When thest man died, the insects all moved away from their positions revealing several corpses that looked extremely gross, Jayden saw this scene and was satisfied with his new skill, he could feel the energy absorbed from those men channelling into his own body.


    " Group 1 dead, only those three peak rank cultivators remained. Let''s deal with the second group then. "


    He mumbled to himself and called Rakshasa back, then Jayden looked towards the second group, who had also noticed that something was strange by now and decided to meet the other groups, they came back into the collisium and just like the first group, they were surprised that the collisium looked perfectly fine.


    " I sensed some tremors just now, I think this is all a trap. "


    A woman at the peak rank said, while the other two peak rankers nodded in response, they allowed their senses to scan their surrounding trying to locate order teams and the cause of the tremors.


    " There they are. " One of the Spirit Creation realm cultivator said, while pointing into the distance, the three elders were surprised since they weren''t able to sense any of them despite being so close.


    " Look all three groups have gathered here, maybe they also felt something wrong. " A man shouted, but none of them moved since the three elders had frowns on their faces.


    " You are here too? " The peak rank Cultivator from the first group shouted, as the three groups began to walk towards the second group.


    '' Maybe it''s because of this mist that our senses and thoughts are clouded. '' all of them had this thought, then with a loud sigh they all walked toward the other groups.


    " You found anything? " Elder from the second group asked.


    " No, we have heard this strange buzzing sound but we can''t find anything. "Elders from other groups answered, they talked with each other about the situation yet no one was able toe to any conclusion.


    After a long discussion, the Tottering Demon spoke: " All the elders. "


    Then he gestured for them to follow him, even though they were all peak rank cultivators yet these two brothers were stronger than them all and had a little authority over them.


    "..."


    Without saying any words, all the peak rank cultivators followed the Tottering Demon a few meters away from the group.


    All the elders of the second group silently followed behind the other elders, they soon felt that something was wrong, and just as they had expected within seconds all the other elders disappeared from around them, leaving only the three of them there.


    " Wh-? Where is everyone? "


    They all turned back and now they couldn''t even see their group, all three of them understood that they had fallen into a trap.


    At the ce where the members of the second group were standing, suddenly a scream rang out, everyone turned to look at the source of this loud noise and found that a member from some other team had bit a member of their group.


    " What''s g- going on? Wait t- they are not h- humans!! " Someone shouted, but then all the members of other groups turned towards them, with blood shot eyes and big fangs in their mouths, they looked haunting.


    " Ahhhh What- ughhhhhh "


    Everyone pounced on the second group, and they began to bite and tear their flesh, the second group was outnumbered but these creatures weren''t able to harm those in the Spirit Strengthening realm.


    Within a few minutes, all those things were destroyed but a couple of Spirit creation realm cultivators were killed and many were injured, just when they were heaving a sigh, everyone felt it.


    *BUZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ*


    From the distance an endless wave of ck creatures came flowing towards them, there was no ce to escape since the insects wereing from every direction.


    " RAKSHASA "


    Jaydenmanded and the red fiend flew towards them, at full speed. Jayden already knew the oue of this battle so he directed his gaze towards other ces.


    He saw that the six elders from the first and second group have united, at first they showed suspicion towards each other but it wasn''t hard for them to verify each other''s identities, so they have teamed up and were now searching for other people.


    Jayden wanted to remove all the elders from the group since he wanted to deal with them separately, then his eyes went towards the third group, which was being led by the Tottering Demon.


    Just like the other groups they have also noticed that their surrounding was strange but instead of blindly going to different locations, they first tried everything they could to contact others.


    " Nothing is working, what should we do Tottering Demon? " Someone in the group spoke in a respectful tone.


    " Others must be in the same situation too, and whoever is controlling this must have believed that we would go to meet with others, so it is foolish to charge madly into an unknownnd. " The Tottering Demon said, he was constantly scanning his surroundings.


    All the others were surprised by his words, and one of them asked: " Unknownnd, isn''t it our Kingdom? "


    " No, although it is very small and negligible but I can feel many differences in thisnd and our beginning Kingdom, I don''t know when but we have all been thrown into some strangend, the person who is doing this must be very skilled. " Hemented observing everything around him.


    His words further surprised everyone, they looked around but none of them could tell even a single difference there.


    Jayden heard the words of Tottering Demon and was a little impressed by him.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??te...

 Chapter 364: Formation

    Even though Jayden didn''t have much time to perfect SWARM yet, but it was still a great feat that the Tottering Demon was able to tell that this was not the real Kingdom.


    " But who could be this skilled, I have never even heard of something like this. " Someone else asked.


    "..."


    The Tottering Demon pondered his words and fell into deep thoughts for a few seconds before answering: "I think it''s that brat, Wang Jin, maybe he is possessed by someone or maybe he found some kind of treas- "


    His words were interrupted when suddenly they all felt a familiar oppressing feeling, pushing down on their bodies.


    " I- It''s that giant beast again! " A man shouted when they looked towards the sky, through mist and clouds the giant figure of a beast could be seen vaguely.


    *ROOOAAAARRRRRRRRR*


    A deafening roar resounded everywhere as the giant octopus was finally visible to everyone, four of itsrge hands waved in the air creating strong gusts of wind, all of them were only able to see half of its body while half of its body was covered by the cloud and mist.


    " Get in the formation. " The Tottering Demon shouted, as he stood at the fore front of the group.


    Vanguard was taken by the three peak rank Cultivators, and the secondyer of defence was the seven Spirit Strengthening realm cultivators, and atst, the remaining men stood behind them as backup.


    " Layer two prepare to defend. " The Tottering Demonmanded, referring to Spirit Strengthening realm Cultivators, then he added:


    " The rest of youunch your strongest attacks, look out for all sides and don''t break the formation. "


    When he was finished, the two peak rank and the Spirit Creation realm Cultivators began to prepare their strongest attacks, while Tottering Demon and the secondyer prepared severalyers of the defenses.


    *ROOOAAAARRRRRRRRR*


    Another roar came out of the beast''s mouth, as four of its hands descended towards the tenyers of shield that had appeared in front of the group.


    *BOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOM*


    One by one all four of its hands descended, and struck the firstyer of the shield breaking it after some resistance, but the first hand was stopped by the thirdyer, when its second hand came down, it was able to destroy the thirdyer and was stopped by the fifthyer.


    Within a few seconds, all four hands were stopped by the shield, though only thestyer of it remained, then the cultivators roared and all of themunched their attacks.


    *BANNGGG*


    *BANNGGG*


    *BOOOOM*


    All kinds of attacks wereunched towards the first hand of the giant beast, as wounds began to appear on its slimy skin.


    A shrill cry filled with pain resounded from the beast''s mouth, Although it wasn''t real Jayden had added this effect just to give these men the satisfaction of hurting their enemy.


    " I- It''s working, keep attacking that hand, W- we will be able to S- severe it after few more a- attacks. " An excited voice resounded from the secondter, as they hastily poured their energies to generate the shields again.


    Since the Tottering demon''s speciality wasn''t attacking, he was helping the secondyer in creating strong defences, after one barrage of attacks the first hand of the giant beast was almost detached, and everyone knew that it would only take one more round of attack to destroy that arm.


    " Stay in position, and ready all theyers of defences. " The Tottering Demon shouted, they were almost finished with the tenthyer of the shield when another loud roar resounded.


    *ROOOAAAAAARRRRRRR*


    Again, fourrge hands were swung towards them, as all the men readied themselves for the impact.


    *BOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOM*


    Four loud explosions sounded again, and this time the first hand wasn''t even able to destroy the firstyer of the shield, so all four hands were stopped when they reached the seventhyer.


    " ATTACK "


    A loud shout came when another wave of attacks wasunched towards the giant octopus, they were again aimed at the first hand of the beast.


    Loud explosions sounded, as countless attacks hit the already injured arm of the octopus, Jayden who was looking at everything from the top can''t help butpare this scene to the game, the console games he had yed using coins.


    Another painful cry came out of the giant beast''s mouth as one of its arm was severed from its body, a wave of cheers rang out from the group 3 as they began to prepare their defences for the next offence.


    '' I wonder how they would feel when they find out that it is not the final boss. ''


    Jayden thought and directed his gaze towards the second group, Rakshasa had already broken the limbs of most of the Spirit Strengthening realm cultivators, and the others had already been absorbed by the little creatures.


    The few remaining men were doing whatever they could to stop the insects but because of getting attacked from both sides, their situation was making it impossible for them to do anything.


    Within seconds, even the remaining men were engulfed by the wave of small creatures, as screams and explosions rang out from inside it, those cultivators were madlyunching any attacks they could, but it wasn''t long before several corpses fell down with not even an ounce of blood and energy.


    '' Good, group two is finished too, soon the third group would be able to destroy all four of the octo''s arms in about fifteen minutes, let''s see how the fourth group is faring. ''


    Thinking this he directed his gaze towards thest group that was being led by the Crazy Bull, but this group only had two Peak rank cultivators, which ced it in a disadvantageous positionpared to others.


    Like the the other three groups, they have also noticed the strangeness in the environment around them, but unlike his name, the Crazy Bull stayed calm and observed the situation carefully after which he came to a conclusion simr to his brother, as he spoke:


    " I believe that this ce isn''t our kingdom, we are probably inside a maze of some sort, either we got here when the mist blurred our vision or when that giant beast appeared andunched an attack on us. "


    The rest of the members listened and couldn''t help but admire their leader even more, but this was no time for that, the other peak rank old man looked tense as he asked:


    " Crazy Bull, what should we do now? No matter what we tried, no method of contacting others is working here, should we go and look for them? " Shaking his head, the crazy bull replied:


    " That would be stupid since we might enter a deadly trap without even knowing it, whoever has deployed this maze is either has weak strength so he is trying to reduce our number or he is just ying with us, either way, all we can do is wait here for now and observe how the situation turns out. "


    Everyone felt that his words were reasonable, they stood vigntly observing their surroundings with utmost concentration.


    *BUZZZZZZZ*


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 365: Stats

    *BUZZZZZ*


    Just then they all felt slight tremors, coursing through the ground, they looked around but couldn''t find anything.


    *ROOOAAAAAARRRRRRR*


    Just then a loud roar resounded, all of them looked into the sky and saw the shadow of the giant octopus, its four hands waved into the sky dangerously. The Crazy Bull was the first toe to his senses as he shouted:


    " Get in formation. "


    The two peak rank cultivators stood at the forefront, then in the secondyer were the Spirit Creation realm cultivators, and in the rear, the remaining nine men took their ces.


    " Layer three will defend. " After saying that he looked at the other peak ranker in his group and ordered him to assist the thirdyer in defending.


    Since his speciality was strength, the Crazy Bull was going to attack along with theyer two, just like group three, they were focussing on both attack and defence, soon the giant octopus waved all four of its arms towards the fourth group.


    Several explosions sounded as manyyers of the defence were broken, but in the end, they were able to stop the giant arms, then with a loud shout, they shot several attacks towards one of its arms.


    The attack of this group was stronger than the third group because of Crazy Bull, so one of the arms was almost severed.


    " Perfect, only half of you from the secondyer will attack the first hand, the rest will aim the second arm this time. " Hemanded.


    '' Despite only having two peak rankers they are working better than all the other groups, I wonder why he is called crazy bull when he could use his brain just fine. '' Jayden thought, the third and fourth groups were in simr situations by now.


    " Then let''s send our little friends over there. " With a thought he sent two waves of insects towards both the groups, from all the sides.


    Then he closed his eyes creating a soft mattress and pillow behind him and then within minutes he was asleep, while the massacre had just begun below on the ground, the situation of both the groups had just turned bad when suddenly an infinite wave of ck creatures flew towards them.


    Then both the Tottering Demon and Crazy Bull had this thought: '' He is just ying with us. ''


    They understood that whoever was doing this was just ying with them before the actual fight would start, it was further proved by the fact that these insects were onlyunched when they were about to destroy thest hand of the giant beast.


    " Everyone focus on these insects, leave the the beast to me. " The Crazy Bull shouted, their first approach was to destroy as many of these insects as possible.


    The remaining arm of the octopus came towards them, falling like a big giant whip, but it had many wounds all over it.


    " Haaaa! " With a loud shout, crazy bull waves his long sword towards the slimy giant arm.


    *BOOOOOOOOM*


    The octopus cried when itsst arm was severed, with a sigh he turned towards his other group members, and immediately saw that the situation was turning dire by the second, theck of one more peak rank Cultivator was making their group crumble fast.


    When he saw the endless waves of the insects his heart trembled slightly but it only took a few seconds for him topose himself then he ordered:


    " Layer two and three focus only on defence, leave the offence to us elders. " Hearing his voice they all rxed a bit finally and focussed on creating differentyers of defences, while both the peak rank Cultivators began to attack all the insects that came into range, destroying them easily.


    The situation with the third group was simr, they had managed to destroy all the arms of the Giant beast when suddenly waves of little insects came flowing towards them.


    They divided their forces and began to defend and attack the insects, in the beginning, they were having difficulty holding up but soon their condition stabilized and they were able to defend against the attacks of the little creatures and also attacked them.


    Both the third and fourth groups were now in rtively better conditions when suddenly two red fiendsnded in the middle of their group out of nowhere.


    Jayden knew that just the insects wouldn''t be able to destroy their team work easily and might take too long so he had ordered the Rakshasa to attack these groups before falling asleep.


    The sound of screams and bones breaking kept ringing out but Jayden wasn''t disturbed by them since he had created a sound concealment array around him, as he slept his mind wandered into different nightmares but now he was just using it as training, his mind have be strong enough that it wouldn''t be affected by such dreams any more.


    But another reason for it was that the Divine Beast wasn''t at its full strength when he used this technique on Jayden.


    After a long nap, Jayden finally opened his eyes and then stretching his body a little he looked down to see the result of the battle, after doing their job the Rakshasa had disappeared from the group and currently only eleven people out of the four groups have remained alive.


    The waves of insects were all destroyed and the octopus''s array was destroyed too, but to do it they had to pay a very heavy price, all the other members have died, even the ones in the Spirit Strengthening realm.


    And the peak rank cultivators were all a little exhausted, they had all United by now and were sitting on the ground to fill their energy centres, trying to prepare for the next surprise attack.


    " That was some nice sleep, I guess it''s time for me to make an entry now. " He mumbledzily.


    " Your new ability did great, although it still needs many modifications but I''m sure in the future you will be able to killrge groups of people just by using it even without Rakshasa doing anything. "


    Annamented, she too had observed the entire fight and was impressed by Jayden''s idea to create this technique.


    " Hmmm thanks, you have been a great help in creating it. " Jayden replied, since Anna had cleared many doubts for him whenever he found himself getting stuck somewhere, without her help he wouldn''t have been able to create it in such a short time. Jayden slowly began to descend towards the group of elders, who were yet to notice his presence.


    " Come to think of it, I haven''t seen my stats for quite some time now, has it been four months? " Thinking this he immediately opened his stat window, as messages appeared in front of his eyes.


    ---------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ Cultivation Base: Spirit Strengthening- 8th Stage (early) ]


    [ Bloodline: Nether Lord(13.77%) ]


    [ Blood Points: 1,312,294 ]


    [Internal Energy ]: [ 2800 ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Spirit Strengthening realm- 9th stage}


    [ Fate Points ]: [1840/10,000]


    ******


    Jayden stared at his stats and felt satisfied by them, everything was progressing perfectly, then he focussed on them one by one.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Want extra chapters???

 Chapter 366: Five Percent

    In thest four months of training, his Cultivation has reached the 8th stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm, despite cultivating at normal speed, since any wrong approach could lead to injuries that could be irreversible even with his healing abilities.


    His blood line percentage of Nether Aura has increased too, though the speed has gotten slowerpared to before and he wasn''t focussing much on absorbing that energy.


    Jayden had increased his Nether aura to the 9thyer finally, but no matter what he did he wasn''t able to break through so he came to the conclusion that he would need to leave this Kingdom to progress any further than the peak of the Spirit Strengthening realm.


    After all those eleven men had been in that realm for so many years, and yet they couldn''t break through to any next realm, it was obvious that this Kingdom was stopping their growth but to be stronger they would have to go into the dangerous world outside of this Kingdom.


    And that wasn''t possible for any of them, since even if they decided to risk their lives to be stronger the king could just kill them if they ask to leave.


    Then his gaze came to thest thing, the Fate Points that he had received from the Jade forest and Liling has also added to the total.


    '' I''m sure that right now I can defeat seven or eight of them at the same time, at least, since they must have their own life saving Trump Cards. But with Rakshasa, I can easily kill them all. ''


    He thought, as his strength increased the same happened with Rakshasa, and now the Monarch Ravan would be easily able to deal with all eleven of them at the same time, no matter what kind of tricks or technique they might use.


    " Ha! Just Ravan would be enough for them, Monarch Ravan would be an over kill. " Jayen mumbled as he got closer to the group of eight men who were soon able to notice his presence since he wasn''t trying to hide himself.


    " Get ready, I think that the boss of this ce is finallying. " The Crazy Bull said as he stood up by now they were able to get back to their peak conditions.


    *SNAP*


    With a snap of Jayden''s fingers, all the mist and corpses of all the dead insects disappeared, leaving only the dried dead bodies of the cultivators from the two groups.


    " Who is it, reveal yourself. " The Tottering Demon shouted, as all eleven of them positioned themselves to defend against anything they saw moving.


    " All of you are so strong, I wonder why you are following themand of a pig. " Jayden''s voice sounded from all around as he slowly came into view, everyone there was surprised to see that it was actually Wang Jin who was behind this all.


    " Wang Jin- no you must be using the face of that kid, just who are you in reality? " The Crazy Bull questioned, he could tell by Jayden''s aura that he definitely wasn''t any weaker than him, but he wasn''t able to see through Jayden''s strength at all.


    " I am Jayden, now answer my question and DON''T MAKE ME REPEAT MYSELF. " His words made the world around them tremble, for the first time in a very long while they felt afraid, and they were forced to remember the feeling of having their life in danger.


    Even the strongest two among them felt that they were no match for Jayden, but one of them took this fear as a challenge, because of the dread he just felt, because of the humiliation of trembling by just his words, one of the peak rank Cultivator felt that his pride was being questioned.


    After all to such strong entities, pride was very important to them, enough to kill anyone if someone dared to insult them.


    '' Humph so what if he is strong, we have two monsters on our side too I''m sure that either one of them would be easily able to defeat him. '' he thought and stepped forward, despite feeling afraid of Jayden he had enough confidence in his team.


    The rest of the group was too busy in calming their hearts and essing Jayden''s strength that something like pride did not even came to their minds, they were all surprised to see one of the elders stepping forward.


    " Wang Jin or Jayden, whoever you are, don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you were able to trap us all into this ce, if we all put our minds to it then even you wouldn''t be able to stop us from escaping. " He paused for a moment before adding:


    " As for your question, we follow only the king''s orders, and that is because we respect him and have devoted ourselves to him. "


    Jayden raised an eyebrow when he heard the unexpected answer, he couldn''t understand why he was lying but not that he cared.


    " Is that true for all of you? Do you all respect the king and have devoted yourself to him? "


    When Jayden asked, that one cultivator stand at the front with his arms crossed and a smirk on his face, he could understand Jayden''s intention in asking that question.


    '' Huhu, he probably wants us to change sides, and I think it happened after he saw our strength and felt that he couldn''t take all of us on at the same time.


    Now that I have said those things he would have to give an even better deal if he wants us toe to his side, I think I have hit the jackpot. ''


    He thought, seeing Jayden''s technique of using the giant octopus, those waves of countless creatures, Rakshasa and this strangend, he wanted to take all of Jayden''s secrets in exchange for changing sides.


    "..."


    When the others heard Jayden''s question they fell silent, they could understand both Jayden''s and the elder''s mentality, buting to a decision wasn''t easy since if they chose the wrong side then they would definitely die.


    So beforeing to a conclusion they all nced at the two leaders and seeing their troubled faces, they understood that they wouldn''t be able to defeat Jayden, and so making the decision suddenly became much easier.


    All the elders formed a small circle around the two leaders and began discussing leaving only one elder outside.


    The one elder who was standing away from the circle silently prayed in his heart that all the others support his words, otherwise, he would be in deep trouble.


    " Are you confident in defeating him? " The Tottering Demon asked to his brother.


    " If I fight him alone then I would definitely lose, but if we all attack him then we probably would have less than a 5 per cent chance of defeating him. " The Crazy Bull answered, he could feel that Jayden''s aura was stronger than his own and not to mention those red fiends who seemed just as strong.


    "..."


    Everyone remained silent for a few seconds, they were all stunned by his words, but no one doubted that he could be wrong.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 367: Stupid Pride

    " I feel like that too, but if we betray the king, then he might just kill us with one thought. " The Tottering Demon said, and all of them felt that they were stuck between two hard choices, and the wrong one would immediately grant them death.


    " I think death by his hands is going to be much more brutal and painful, I can still remember how those corpses looked when attacked by those little monsters. "  One of the elders spoke, and others nodded their heads.


    " Keeping our life for now is more important, and we can find a way to deal with the kingter on. " On these words, everyone finally came to a conclusion, they turned towards Jayden and spoke:


    " We follow the king only because he holds power over our life, we have no loyalty towards him.


    He has been treating us like ves, ordering us around, even bringing us to the bathroom with him just because he was afraid, we don''t respect such being at all. "


    The Tottering Demon gave words to everyone''s thoughts and the elder who was waiting with a smirk turned around with a disbelieving gaze and he understood one thing by those words.


    '' So even if we all fight together, we won''t be able to defeat this person? '' he thought and instantly regretted talking before, now he could only beg for Jayden''s forgiveness or he might die a very very painful death.


    " So, if the king is dealt with, will be you be able to follow my words? "


    Jayden asked, although he wanted to just kill them all, but it would weaken the Kingdom into a pitiful state and that would eventually lead it to destruction, so he had decided to spare some of them after all goddess Damuda had tasked him to protect this Kingdom that was created by the Asura God.


    " Do you have a way to do that? " One of the elders asked with hopeful eyes, despite being at the peak of strength in the entire Kingdom they have lived as the king''s ves, constantly being under the threat that he might decide to kill them at any moment if he felt that they were plotting some thing against him.


    " Yes "


    Jayden simply answered he was toozy to exin anything, after all, he just needed to give onemand to the king and he would do whatever Jayden wanted.


    " Then we will follow yourmand, in return we just want some freedom and self respect. " The Crazy Bull said.


    " You will have full freedom inside this Kingdom, but you can''t kill for no reason or use your strength to force others, and as for respect, you need to earn that, "Jayden said these words emotionlessly, but all the eyes of the elders glowed with hope, the hope of being freed again and able to have their personal lives.


    " We all agree to follow yourmand, uh... " The Tottering Demon bowed respectfully and looked at Jayden in confusion as his sentence ended.


    " Just call me whatever you want. " Jayden said waving his hand.


    " Okay sir, but what about... " The Tottering Demon paused while speaking as his gaze went towards the elder who stood with a fearful expression, then he added:


    " What do you n to do with him? " Jayden looked and after a thought, he spoke:


    " Since he is loyal to the king, I can''t let someone like him live, who knows he might try to retaliate in the future. " Jayden said non chantly, as the elder''s body trembled.


    " N- No sir, I didn''t r- really mean a- any words, I was j- just trying to t- test the situation, p- please have mercy on me. " The elder pleaded, all his pride was thrown away as he knelt in front of Jayden and began to beg.


    All the other elders too had pleading looks, they were all friends after all so they wouldn''t want someone among them to die. After thinking for a few seconds, Jayden nodded.


    " How about we y a little game? " Jayden said as a sly smile appeared on his face. All the elders felt their hearts tremble when they saw his smile, they wondered how could someone so good looking appear so frightening.


    " W- What game? " Someone in the group asked, the elder in question was so afraid that he couldn''t even speak.


    " Let''s spar, if I can defeat all of you within two minutes, then I win but if I can''t defeat you all within two minutes then you win, on top of that I won''t even use my most powerful techniques. " Jayden said, exining everything slowly.


    As all the elders listened, wry smiles appeared on their faces, the game wasn''t whether or not he could defeat all of them but it was if he could defeat them in two minutes, Jayden was underestimating them so much, yet they dared not say a word.


    " So if we lose he dies and if we win he lives? " The Bull demon asked, and then Jayden nodded in response.


    All the elders fell deep in thought and that single elder cursed himself for acting so arrogant earlier, being at the top for so long had clouded his mind, so without even knowing his opponent he had begun to provoke him.


    '' Haa, I should''ve waited a bit longer, my stupid pride have brought me to death''s door today. ''


    After the discussion, the Tottering Demon spoke:


    " Okay, we ept your challenge but uh... We aren''t allowed to kill each other in the game right? "


    He wanted to confirm that Jayden wasn''t going to kill them in the game otherwise why would they put their life at risk for someone else.


    " Yes I won''t kill you, so are you ready for the game? " Jayden understood their concerns and replied.


    " Yes, we are ready please give us a few moments to discuss our strategy. " One of the elders asked and seeing Jayden nod, they formed a circle again and began to discuss.


    Their goal wasn''t to defeat Jayden but to dy his win for as long as possible, as they talked Jayden felt bored standing there, he wanted to y this game for two reasons, The first one was to test his new strength, since no one else could even match half of his strength and the second goal was to show the difference in strength between them, so in the future they wouldn''t dare think of doing anything funny.


    " What are you going to do with the king and his family? " Anna asked, she was curious as to what kind of punishment he was nning to give to those people.


    '' I have a few things nned for them, but first I''ll let Jia have her revenge, after all, it wouldn''t be good for her to have bottled feelings of hatred, it would even hinder her growth. '' Jayden replied in his mind then he added.


    '' As for his family, I want to torture them in front of each other, give both the princes and the queen the most painful experience both physically and mentally.


    However, I will let Jia handle the queen''s physical torture since I am not much experienced in that aspect. "'' Jayden said.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 368: Only that much?

    Soon all the elders were finished making ns for the uing battle, all of them wore solemn expressions while one elder still had a pale face, after a nod towards each other they all turned towards Jayden.


    " Shall we start then? " He asked, and in response, the elder bowed respectfully and replied:


    " Please enlighten us, sir. "


    Then they stood in a strange line- up, at the vanguard was the Crazy Bull behind him stood five elders, at the rear was Tottering Demon and four remaining elders stood on either side of the group.


    " Do your best. " Jayden wished and summoned both the Rakshasa.


    '' R1, R2, You only have to defend me against their attacks. '' Jaydenmanded, he wanted to test his personal strength without Rakshasa''s help, so he was only nning to use them as Shields.


    "!!!"


    All the elders felt startled when they saw the two red fiends again, they were sure that none of them could be able to defeat them in a one on one, but now all their confidence was suddenly dawdling.


    " Don''t worry, they won''t attack I''m only gonna use them for defence. " Jayden said after looking at their expressions, he wasn''t even going to use his sword and was nning to fight bare handed.


    " Thank you, sir. " The Tottering Demon said, he just couldn''t begin to fathom the limits of Jayden''s strength, those two fiends, this strangend and that giant beast all those things were already so strong, yet Jayden was going to fight them without using any of them.


    " Alright, let''s begin. " Jayden said, and began walking towards the group, his steps weren''t hurried despite the short time limit.


    The Crazy Bull gestures to one of the men standing at the side to move forward, they wanted to check Jayden''s approx strength, and then taking in a deep breath the elder moves forward despite feeling afraid of Jayden.


    When they were just a few meters away, both Jayden and the elder threw a punch towards each other, it was just raw strength without the use of any inte energy.


    *BOOOOM*


    An explosion sounded and everyone there was surprised by the result of the exchange of the blow, the elder took three steps back to stabilize himself while Jayden took five whole steps back before his body stopped.


    '' Was my estimation wrong? '' both the peak rank brothers had this thought, Jayden was pushed back by one of them so easily, and the elder who was afraid of him the most out of all, finally saw some hope.


    They looked at each other with questioning gazes, if Jayden was only this strong then they might be able to defeat him and the two fiends if they worked together, but then Jayden spoke:


    " Ah... I forgot to lock these bracelets. " Then with just a thought the Asura bracelets that were locking more than seventy per cent of his total strength stopped for some time, and a strong aura was immediately released from his body making all eleven men shiver.


    Any thoughts of killing Jayden they just had vanished instantly, as their bodies became tense,ing back to his senses the Crazy Bull shouted:


    " Again "


    Hearing themand, the elder in front of Jayden hesitated a bit before he again pulled his arm back getting ready for another punch.


    *BOOOOOM*


    Jayden also threw a punch of his own, and an even bigger explosion sounded, the elder who was just punched was thrown back several hundred metres away his hand had shatteredpletely, and even his internal organs had suffered many injuries, he tried to pull his body up but then several mouthfuls of blood was thrown out as hey on the ground breathing heavily.


    "..."


    All of the elders were stunned and felt their hearts go cold, but they didn''t have much time to ponder as a heavy aura pressed down on their bodies, without thinking anything all of them summoned their spirits, and then ten spirits appeared beside the elders.


    Two were supporting type spirits that couldn''t be directly used in a battle, four were weapon type spirits while only three spirits were capable of fighting directly.


    Jayden tapped his feet on the ground and lunged towards the group of elders, but then he felt that something was slowing down his movements as if the air density and gravity just around him had increased several times.


    He looked to the side and saw that one of the supporting type spirits had locked onto him and was releasing some strange waves, Jayden smirked and his speed increased even further.


    Then he looked to the side and saw that one of the spirits had healing properties and was helping the injured elder.


    A mantis which was the spirit of The Tottering Demon sped towards him, while one elephant spirit belonging to the Crazy Bull and one ape moved towards his back and lunged towards him.


    But before the mantis and the ape could get closer to him, two red fiends appeared in front of them, mantis''s waved its de towards the Rakshasa who just grabbed them, rendering the mantis motionless.


    The ape roared loudly and punched its own chest several times before raising its hand to strike the Rakshasa, it was twice in sizepared to Jayden''s spirit, and the ground shook when the beast''s handnded on Rakshasa who had raised its own hands to defend.


    Jayden faced the elephant, who charged madly towards him, stretching one hand forward Jayden pointed his palm towards the head of the elephant.


    *BOOOOOOM*


    When they came in contact the elephant spirit was suddenly stopped, Jayden didn''t give it any time and held its trunk, then positioning his feet on the ground properly he began to swing the giant elephant around.


    The Rakshasa immediately jumped away, while the other two Spirits weren''t able to move in time, their bodies collided with the elephant''s giant body and were thrown away


    Jayden then threw the giant elephant towards the spirit that was busy healing the injured elder, when the Crazy Bull saw this he immediately tried to call back his spirit but only after the healing spirit was destroyed was the Crazy Bull able to call back his injured spirit.


    Then Jayden moved again at full speed, and many ice crystals and mud balls were thrown towards him, without paying any attention to them Jayden let them struck his skin, but they weren''t even able to pass the natural defence of his internal energy.


    Then Jayden appeared in front of the first elder, who waved his sword towards him crazily, easily avoiding the sword Jayden''s fistnded on the elder''s chest, throwing him even further away and his injuries were worse than the other one, who had already slightly healed.


    The elder who owned the healing spirit was already injured since Jayden had broken his spirit, Jayden teleported directly in front of him, and all the elders were shocked, they couldn''t understand how Jayden was able to move so fast, but the scream of their teammate brought them out of their confused state.


    " Everyone charge "


    The Tottering demon shouted and along with others, he charged forward.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 369: Beg

    " Everyone charge "


    The Tottering demon shouted, his body moved along the wind as he disyed his amazing speed, Jayden looked at him from the corner of his eyes and was a bit surprised by his speed, but it wasn''t anything too great, that could put him in any danger.


    Several lines of light appeared in Jayden''s mind, from the time he had started learning this skill, the number of light waves had reduced a lot by now, he selected one line which he felt was the perfect one, since this situation was much easier to handle than the Asura God''s test, Jayden moved towards the injured elder and punched his belly throwing the injured elder several hundred meters away.


    *BOOOOOOOM*


    He felt several figures approaching from behind, but following the light of ray he had chosen earlier, Jayden moved away at impossible angles dodging all of their attacks by a hair width.


    All the elders were amazed to see his movements, but they didn''t stop their charge and kept closing in on him.


    '' Three elders are down, eight remain. '' Jayden thought and decided to sh with all of them head on.


    He suddenly turned and followed the fast moving figure of The Tottering Demon with his eyes, as he thought:


    '' You are so proud of your speed right, then let me show you what real speed is. '' Jayden thought, he instantly used the Infernal steps his body transformed into a ray of ck light and he disappeared.


    The Tottering demon was running around Jayden at full speed, the elder wanted to confuse Jayden''s senses and thenunch his attack, but just then he felt that something was wrong, while he was running around the ce Jayden was standing a ck ray of light began to run around him.


    At first, he couldn''t understand but then his eyes widened in shock and bewilderment, he was already moving so fast despite that he wasn''t able to see Jayden at all, the Tottering demon decided to stop his movements but just then a heavy punchnded on his chest, as he was thrown back like a rag doll.


    Jayden stopped and looked at the remaining elders, only a little over a minute had passed by now, but so many of them were already down, without caring about anything the Crazy Bull lunged towards Jayden and waved his long sword towards him with full strength.


    *BANG*


    Jayden didn''t even try to defend himself as the elder''s sword neared his neck, the Crazy Bull was shocked to find that one of the Rakshasa had suddenly grabbed his sword, and no matter how much he tried the elder wasn''t able to free his weapon from the red fiend''s hands.


    *BOOOM*


    Another explosion sounded, Jayden had just punched another elder who suffered great injuries by just one strike and was thrown away.


    Now only few of them remained, the Crazy Bull had no choice but to let go of his weapon when he felt Jayden nearing him, both of them faced each other and after a couple of seconds, they threw punches towards their opponent.


    The Crazy Bull was very arrogant over his strength since no one in the kingdom could evene closer to it, his dark muscles bulged and internal energy ran into his right hand as he used all his strength in this punch.


    Jayden also condensed Yin energy in his right hand, it was a destructive energy that would destroy anything from inside, when their fists came into contact a very loud explosion rang out.


    All the elders stopped their movements since their victory only depended on the Crazy Bull now after all the Tottering Demon was lying somewhere unconscious, and none of them could match Jayden so they waited with eager eyes to see the result of this sh.


    Because of the loud explosion, the dust had filled the air so no one could see anything through, just then a strong gust of wind rose from the centre of the explosion throwing all the dust away.


    " H- How can this be?!! " One of the elders shouted in disbelief, on the ground right in front of their eyes, Jayden stood tall without even the slightest hint of injury while the Crazy Bull was lying in front of him, all bruised and battered.


    Out of all the elders he had suffered the most so far, the other elders Immediately felt afraid of Jayden, if even someone of the likes of these two brothers couldn''t defeat him then there was no way that they could, all the remaining elders immediately fell onto their knees.


    None of them were willing to suffer such injuries for someone else, the elder who was the cause of it all was scared shitless, he could never have imagined that Jayden was so strong, right now he was cursing every fibre of his body, for ever being born in this timeline.


    " W- We admit d- defeat. " One by one all of the elders admitted defeat, and the expression of the elder in question turned even uglier by now he was certain that he was going to die.


    '' S- Should I try to run, after a- all I''m yet to lose so if I m- manage to s- stay away from h- him for the remaining time then I will be s- saved. ''


    He thought, because of the fear he was feeling he had even forgotten about the fact that just now Jayden had disyed a speed even faster than The Tottering Demon, who is considered number one among the entire Kingdom.


    So with determined eyes, he didn''t wait any longer and began to run away from Jayden, but not long before he had taken a couple of steps that he collided with an invisible wall, his nose hit the wall and blood poured out of it immediately.


    He fell back, and coughed several times, then he slowly picked his body up and rose to his feet. He finally understood that running was not an option and he couldn''t match Jayden''s Strength so he decided to do the only thing he could think of right now, he knelt in front of Jayden, hitting his head on the ground several times he began to beg:


    " S- Sir, please h- have mercy, I- I was wrong earlier, p- please spare me I will d- do whatever you w- want me to, so p- please let me g- go just this o- once. "


    He begged trying to look as pitiful as he could, hoping that Jayden''s heart might melt. Jayden looked down at him with an indifferent expression, but then a smile appeared on his face, as he spoke:


    " Ha, what a pitiful soul you are, I can''t find it in my heart to just kill you like this, how about I give you onest chance? " Hearing these words, the elder''s eyes glowed with bright light, he again saw some hope as he desperately clung to it.


    " Y- Yes sir, please g- give me one more c- chance, I W- will do a- anything. " The elder shouted hastily, hoping that Jayden wouldn''t change his mind suddenly.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 370: Mouthful

    Jayden had an evil smile on his face as he gazed at the elder kneeling in front of him, for a few seconds he stayed silent, making the elder even more fearful.


    " S- Sir tell me w- what does I need to do? " The peak rank elder asked, by now all the elders havee to their senses though most of them weren''t in any shape to move, the ones who admitted defeat earlier helped the injured elders sit up.


    " Let''s settle it with a small test. "


    Jayden said as he thought for a moment. " Wh- What kind of t- test? " The elder asked, although still afraid he had a little hope of surviving this disaster. After thinking for a while Jayden said:


    " A tongue twister. "


    " A t- tongue twister? " the elder asked in confusion.


    " Yeah, the sentence I am about to speak, you have to repeat it ten times, if you do it properly then I''ll spare your life but if you fail even a single time then you''re gonna die a rea~lly horrible death.


    Also, you can''t stop in between sentences and have to say it ten times continuously. " Jayden spoke and the elder felt Shivers all over his body he didn''t even want to imagine the type of death he would receive if he failed.


    " O- Okay, please tell me W- what I have to r- repeat. " Asked the elder as he tried to calm his mind.


    " Fred fed Ted bread and Ted fed Fred bread. " Jayden said, he had read this sentence online somewhere and still remembered it.


    " It is quite simple right? " Jayden added, and the elder just limited himself to nod, he knew the most important thing to pass this type of test is a calm mind so using all his focus, he let his mind rx.


    Closing his eyes, the elder repeated this sentence in his mind several times and Jayden didn''t say anything, even if he was taking a bit longer.


    Only after he was sure of saying the sentence ten times, did he finally open his eyes.


    " Are you ready? " Jayden asked with the same smile, which again sent a feeling of fear all over the elder''s body.


    " Y- Yes, we can start right a- away sir. " Trying hard to stay calm, the elder spoke, then he took in a long breathe and began to repeat the sentence with precision:


    " Fred fed Ted bread and Ted fed Fred bread. " Without even taking a break of two seconds in between he again spoke:


    " Fred fed Ted bread and Ted fed Fred bread.


    F- Fred fed Ted bread and Ted fed Fred b- bread.


    Fred f- fed Ted bread a- and Ted fed Fred bread. "


    Just after repeating a few times his calm disappeared and he began to stammer, he looked towards Jayden and couldn''t stop his body from trembling, the more he tried to calm himself down the more messy his mind became, he was sweating profusely as he repeated the sentence:


    " F- Fred fed T- Ted bread and T- Ted fed F- Fred bread.


    B- uh Fred f- fed Ted b- bread a- and Ted f- fed Fred b- bread. " He repeated a few more times, but he was bing more and more distorted and he was barely able to speak the right sentence. And finally, he made a mistake:


    " F- Fred fed T- Ted bread a- and T- Ted fed bread Fr- "


    His expression turned to one of horror when he realised that he had just made a severe mistake, Jayden had overlooked small mistakes but the elder finally failed.


    " Aw... You lost again, I really wanted to spare you, and now you leave me with no choice. "


    Jayden said with a shake of his head as if he was feeling bad for the elder, whose body was trembling and sweating uncontrobly.


    His face had turned white as a sheet, and his mind had turned into aplete mess, he looked around hastily hoping that someone woulde to his rescue but much to his disappointment and despair all the injured and uninjured elders just looked at him from a distance with fear and pity in their eyes, but none of them moved at all.


    " W- Wait, I can''t d- die like t- t- this, s- someone he- helppp, I am g- going to killll y- youu " As he screamed, the elder suddenly summoned his spirit, which resembled a saber.


    " RAVAN "


    Jayden spoke and before the tip of the de could even get close to him, both the Rakshasa merged and their aura became even stronger, they appeared in front of Jayden instantly and with a punch the spirit of the elder was shattered instantly.


    *BANNGGGG*


    With a painful scream, the elder coughed out a mouthful of blood, he was seriously injured, with a sigh Jayden spoke:


    " Now you have pissed me off even more, I would have given you an easy death but now you forced me to do this. "


    The elder again began to beg while the rest of the elders just watched everything in fear, and then R1 and R2 separated, R1 appeared behind the elder and raised his body, holding both his shoulders, while R2 moved in front of the elder.


    " If any of you have a weak heart then close your eyes and ears, otherwise you are gonna have nightmares every single time you think about this. " Jayden said turning towards the other elders then hemanded:


    " Do it. "


    *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK*


    The Rakshasa who was standing behind the elder suddenly squeezed the elder''s shoulder, shattering his bones as both his arms became limp, a heart reaching scream came out of his mouth, making others tremble.


    " Ahhhhhhhhh st- stooooop iiiit " While he was screaming, the Rakshasa in front of him made his move, with one hand he held the elder''s jaw, not letting him close it and then he moved his other hand and pushed it down his throat.


    " Uuuuuug Aoo " The elder looked in horror as his throat bulged and his neck began to tear apart as Rakshasa''s thick hand went down his throat, then it went directly towards his heart, the elder was only able to stare for a few seconds as his heart was squeezed, and then life disappeared from his eyes.


    *THUD*


    The elder''s lifeless body fell to the ground, and Jayden called back both the Rakshasas he looked around and saw that all the elders were frozen in fear, no one dared to even breathe loudly, they were afraid that Jayden might get offended by the sound of their breathing.


    They were already afraid of Jayden''s strength and now these two devil like beings appeared to be just as terrifying if not more, they all pitied and mocked the elder who died and felt relieved that they made the right choice.


    " All right, I think everything is finished here, shall we head back? " Jayden asked, he smiled as if nothing had happened, and all the elders nodded their heads vigorously they wanted to get away from him as soon as possible.


    " Hmm, am I forgetting something? " Jayden thought.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? haa busy time has started for me, so chapter mighte a littlete

 Chapter 371: Insects

    Jayden stops the Dream Domain, all the elders returned back to the broken collisium they looked around and found that all the people in the audience had already left, Jayden looked to the side and saw that the king was still lying there, passed out.


    " Oh right, the royal family. " Jayden remembered and looked to the side, and found the Queen along with her two sons, lying there.


    When he had activated Dream Domain earlier, Jayden had used his mental energy to make all three of them unconscious and then shifted them all near the king.


    All the elders finally saw the king and were stunned, he had been here all this time and they hadn''t even been able to sense his presence, although they were very afraid of Jayden they still weren''t free from the king''s clutches, so the Tottering demon stood up and bowed in front of Jayden as he said:


    " S- Sir, about Xing Tao... " Jayden understood their concern and looked towards Xing Tao who was lying there unconscious, then he walked towards him and summoned Rakshasa:


    " Open his eye. "


    Hemanded and the Rakshasa did as he was told but he wasn''t gentle enough as because of his giant fingers he identally ripped the skin of the king''s eye, and a painful frown appeared on his face even in his sleep.


    Jayden didn''t think too much about it and used his Void skill on the king as he looked into his eyes, he controlled the king''s mind and made him to release all the elders, they were all bound to the king only, and it didn''t take long for the king to remove any kind of authority he had over them.


    " It is done, now you don''t have to worry about Xing Tao and get yourself treated why do you y such dangerous games, look how hurt you are. " Jayden said as he clicked his tongue and when all the elders heard him, they didn''t know what to say.


    " Alright, you all can go now, you don''t need to report to me, just report to my mother. "


    Jayden dismissed them all with a shake of his hand and called back Rakshasa. Just as they left, he spoke:


    " ABSORB "


    And instantly the energy of the dead peak rank elder filled his body, he didn''t start absorbing it immediately and first decided to deal with the royal family.


    Taking out a jade te from his storage ring, he contacted Jia and told her toe back to the collisium.


    Meanwhile, Jayden began to check his body''s condition and remember the scene of his fight, he checked his proficiency and tried to remember the way the elders had fought, he remembered the Tottering demon''s way of running and the way the Crazy Bull used his strength, after thinking about it all he had a few ideas about the new techniques he could create but that all would have to wait for now, as after few minutes he heard the sound of footsteps.


    " Jin " Wang Jia called out and after getting closer to him, she gave him a tight hug then she separated from him and While looking up and down at his body she asked:


    " Jin, are you hurt anywhere? "


    " I''m fine mom, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m much more stronger than you think. " Jayden said with a smile, then he looked to the side and saw Xiao and Lao looking at him with worried eyes, after Jia checked properly she finally rxed, then Jayden walked towards Xiao and spoke:


    " Everything will be fine now, you don''t have to worry about anything anymore. "


    Xiao knew how dangerous the situation was, after all the king had such a strong army but she felt proud that her husband was able to deal with all of them on his own. Xiao hugged him and mumbled:


    " Thank you, husband. " After a few seconds they separated, Lao Rong just nodded gratefully towards Jayden she decided to talk to himter since there was still the aftermath to deal with.


    Then Wang Jia looked towards the ground, and a frown appeared on her face, then she asked:


    " What are we going to do with them? " The king with the skin over one of his eye gone and his blood colouring up his face, was lying unconscious beside his wife and two sons.


    " You have that insect ready with you right? " Jayden asked with a cruel smile on his face, Jia''s face showed a smile of her own, though it wasn''t as cruel as Jayden''s, but he found her even more beautiful with that kind of smile on her face.


    " Just give me a second. "


    Saying that she contacted someone through a jade te, and then within a few minutes a man appeared there holding a square box of around 20 cm sides.


    He bowed respectfully in front of her and then left, Jayden scanned the box and found that there were two insects inside that small box, they were just lying around as if they were dead but Jayden could clearly sense that they were perfectly fine, they were blood red and didn''t have any skin over their bodies and they only had the size of less than two centimetres.


    " They look nice, what kind of effect do they have? " Jayden asked after examining them, with a nod Jia replied:


    " Once they enter someone''s body, they first travel directly into their stomach andy countless eggs, it only takes less than half an hour for these eggs to hatch and then all these insects travel all over the body and eat the host from inside, but they won''t kill him immediately and let him rest in between their eating periods, in around less than two months they wouldpletely eat up the host''s body.


    "


    Jia exined, and Jayden''s smile widened the more he listened, he felt that they were perfect for the punishment but it was a great pity that there were only two of these while there were four sinners.


    " Use this on the king and the queen, I''ll deal with both the princes separately, and when you are done with this Xing Tao then I''ll take over. " Jayden said he was already thinking of ways he was going to torture them.


    " Have I ever told you how sadistic you are? " Anna''s voice sounded in Jayden''s mind.


    '' Hmmm, I don''t remember, anyway if you have any good ideas you can share. '' He replied.


    " Let''s leave here for now, we can put these four in the prison and then start their punishment. "


    Jayden spoke, all three women nodded in agreement, but they were still confused about something, so Jia asked:


    " What happened to all those peak rank Cultivators, I think there were at least eight of them, are they all dead? " Xiao and Lao were also confused about it, as they waited for Jayden to reply:


    " No, I killed only one of them. "


    Jayden said and paused a little as worried expressions appeared on the faces of all the women again.


    " Then the problem isn''t finished yet, dealing with Xing Tao is nothing but those old men are the main force we have to be careful of. " Wang Jia immediately spoke.


    _________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 372: Jealous

    After listening to Wang Jia''s words, Jayden shook his head and spoke:


    " Don''t worry about them too, all ten of those old men have been subdued they are going to listen to everymand you give them from now on. "


    All three women were surprised by his words, subduing someone is much more difficult than killing them, so they all wondered just how he did that, and Jia became even more curious about his secrets.


    But she decided to wait just a bit longer and deal with the four members of the royal family first, she again took out a jade te and contacted someone.


    Then within seconds, four guards appeared in front of them and after bowing in front of Wang Jia they waited for hermand.


    " Put all four of them in prison, lock them up properly and seal their energy centres, hmm This pig''s energy centre is already destroyed. "


    Jia said when she finally looked at them, all four guards were stunned as they stared at the unconscious king, queen and the princes, they couldn''t move for a few seconds but then calming themselves they sealed the energy centre of all four of them and then dragged the whole royal family away, none of them could believe that they were escorting the entire royal family, but the situation was very strange.


    " Let''s meetter, I have something to talk to you about. " Jayden said walking closer to Xiao Rong.


    " Mhm "


    She already knew what he wanted to talk about, he was nning to bring her to Damuda''s world and let her meet with the rest of his family, because of the issue with the king she wasn''t able to go there before but now she could finally go.


    " But will it be alright? What if they don''t like me or don''t agree with you having another wife? " Xiao Rong asked hesitatingly, she knew about all the women from his memories but still felt a bit nervous since currently, she will be thest in order.


    " It''s fine, I''m sure you are going to like them then you could have some actual friends. And I''ve already told them about you, so don''t think too much. "


    Jayden replied, it was because of her cold personality that she never had any friends, Xiao pouted at his words but limited herself to a nod. Jayden hugged her, taking her soft body into his arms, while he was enjoying the sensation of her body in his embrace Jia looked at him from behind.


    Just then he felt a piercing gaze on his back, separating from Xaio Jayden turned around and saw Wang Jia looking at him with narrowed eyes, her eyes were filled with jealousy and possessiveness.


    Xiao''s eyes went from Jayden to Jia and then back to him, she knew everything and giggled to herself, and then taking her veil off she got closer to him again and gently pressed her soft lips against his cheek. After giving a long kiss and even licking his cheek slightly with her tongue, she dragged her lips from his cheek to his ear, never taking her lips away from his face and spoke:


    " Bye husband, let''s meet tomorrow I am going to show you some of my new clothes. "


    Then she took a few steps back, and with the same mischievous smile on her beautiful face she looked at him then after waving her hand towards him she walks away with her mother.


    "..."


    Jayden shook his head with a smile, in the time they had stayed together Xiao Rong had be so naughty, her personality hadpletely changed though she was like this only in his presence.


    Turning around he looked at Jia and spoke: " Let''s go back for now, we can deal with those four tomorrow, it''s already dark. "


    "So you really are in a rtionship with her. "


    Jia spoke, her tone sour she was clearly unhappy that some other woman was getting his attention when they had already gotten so close in the past two months, though she already knew that Jayden and Xiao also had a special rtionship.


    " I''m going to exin everything after dealing with- "


    But Jayden was stunned when she suddenly walked closer to him and then she stood on her toes and wrapped her arms around his neck, before Jayden could react she pressed her juicy lips against his, giving him a tight kiss.


    Jia wrapped her arms around him tightly and then suddenly both of them flew into the sky, their lips were sliding over each other as they flew back towards their home, their speed and altitude were quite high so no one below was able to see them as they disappeared into the night sky.


    Wang Jia had her eyes closed as she sucked his lips she was being extra aggressive right now, she nibbled his lips with her pearl like teeth then her tongue moved forward forcefully, entering his mouth and licking all over.


    " Mmmm~ hmmmmm~ "


    Jayden enjoyed the feeling of having her soft tongue roaming into his mouth as he asionally sucked and nibbled on it, light moans came out of Jia''s mouth, but she was bing more aggressive with her approach.


    They were still some distance away from the house when she suddenly pulled his clothes down a little exposing his chest, she moved her face closer to his neck and licked his skin sensually, her soft tongue tasting him, then opening her mouth she began to suck his neck, she sucked almost like she wanted tear apart of a part of his neck.


    Dark marks instantly appeared all over his neck, as her lips roamed from left to right, then to his shoulder she was marking him all over, leaving red kiss marks over his pale white skin.


    Her hands moved on his back and chest, feeling his warmth and muscles, she was hungrily eating him up as she bit the skin on his shoulder, as they got closer to the house instead of entering from the door they turned their bodies horizontal and then they directly entered Jia''s room through the window, just as they arrived into the room, Jia finally separated her teeth and lips from his neck, and seeing so many marks over his neck and shoulders she felt satisfied, then she moved closer to his ear and mumbled in a seductive tone:


    " I''m going to check these marks daily, and if they disappear I''m going to give you new ones. "


    Then she took his ear lobe into her mouth and nibbled on it lightly.


    Jayden was already excited, as he threw his clothes away and then pulled her closer into another passionate kiss, their tongues mingled over one another, their hands moving all over each other''s body as slurping sounds rang out in the room.


    " Mmmmmmm~ uhmmmmm~ "


    Their lips were pressed tightly together, Jayden held her waist and enjoyed the taste of her mouth, he sucked her tongue and gulped down her sweet saliva.


    Jayden felt intoxicated by the sweet scenting from her body and mouth, pulling her tongue he nibbled it a bit hard, as another loud moan came out of her mouth.


    Without separating their lips, Jayden moved his hands over her ass, he immediately felt his finger sinking into her soft ass he squeezed both sides as the intensity of her moans kept increasing.


    After enjoying her ass by massaging and squeezing, he pulls his hands up and began to remove her dress when he couldn''t find a way to remove it then he just tore open her clothes.


    Jia didn''t seem to mind it, instead, she just felt more excited, she was hungrily devouring his mouth, sucking it like the most tasty thing in the world.


    By now the mixture of their saliva was dripping down their faces, but none of them cared as Jayden finally removed all her clothes, then he pressed her naked body against his, their skin directly rubbing against each other he felt her soft breasts pressing against his own chest, and his leg was squeezed between her soft white thighs, he could already feel something warm dripping down his leg.


    " T- This is haa haa your punishment. " Wang Jia said and then pushed him back onto the bed, Jayden always loves the aggressive side of his women, he just looked at her voluptuous body lustfully.


    Jia climbed onto the bed, her every move was graceful, the two big mounts jumped up and down as she climbed up. She looked at his body from top to bottom, her eyes containing the same intensity as his, then she climbed onto his body and directly sat on his belly, as her love juices leaked onto his stomach.


    She moved her body back and forth a little, rubbing her cave, with a naughty smile on her face.


    Jayden suddenly turned over, making Jia fall onto the bed, a light squeak came out of her mouth as she hadn''t expected Jayden to make a move, he grabbed both of her hands and looked into her eyes, and then took both of her lips into his mouth sucking them for a few seconds, before moving down directly to her breasts.


    " Uhmmmmm~ haa haa Th- This was s- supposed to be Y- Your punishment hnnnnnn~ "


    Jia couldn''t continue to speak, and as Jayden suddenly stuffed his mouth with one of her nipples his tongue moved around her pink nipple, and within seconds he felt it getting hard inside his mouth.


    Jayden sucked her pink cherry as a sweet taste filled his mouth, with his other hand he massaged her free breast, feeling the softness of her melon.


    " Hnnnn~ mmmmm~ "


    Then his hands slided over to her soft belly, his palm and fingers sank into her skin, Jayden nibbled her nipple, and then took it out of his mouth.


    Jia was panting heavily, moving closer to her neck Jayden kissed her neck, and began to suck her soft white skin, her scent drifted into his nose making him feel even more excited, Jayden squeezed her body into his arms and licked her skin.


    Nibbling on her neck, the marks of his teeth appeared on her wless skin, his lips caressed her shoulder, then he created bite marks even denser than the ones made by her.


    The room was filled with moaning sounds and the sound of slurping, Jayden sucked neck and then her shoulders, her body trembled whenever she felt him biting her skin.


    Within a few minutes, Jayden had left countless red marks over his neck and shoulders, leaving her moaning constantly.


    _________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? sorry only one chapter for today, even this one was written with my eyes half closed in sleep, so sorry in advance if you find any mistakes...

 Chapter 373: New things [ R-18 ]

    Loud moans resounded in the room, Jayden pressed Wang Jia''s soft body under him, feelings her soft mounds in his hands, Jayden pushed his penis deep inside her.


    " Hnnnnnn~ Mmmmmmm~ "


    He felt her squishy folds wrapping tightly around his cock, as the sound of flesh hitting flesh rang out in the room, Jayden ced his lips over hers and pushed his tongue into her mouth, while his penis moved in and out of her.


    After a few minutes, Jia climaxed when Jayden filled her belly with his hot semen, then he took her into his arms and directly walked into the bathroom.


    Turning on the shower, he stood under the shower as warm water dripped down their bodies, he looked at her wet body her hair tightly hugged her wet skin, as it glistened and looked absolutely gorgeous.


    Jayden looked into her eyes, as they stayed like that for a few seconds and then his eyes went towards her red juicy lips, he couldn''t help but move his head forward taking both delicious lips into his mouth.


    Jia moaned lightly feeling Jayden gently kissing her lips, one of his hands was holding her thighs while the other was behind her back.


    Their bodies were soonpletely wet, and touching Jia''s drenched hot body felt extremely great, Jayden tasted her mouth his tongue swirling inside her mouth, while they stood under the shower the bath tub was filledpletely with the warm water.


    Without separating their lips, Jayden walked towards the tub and stepped into it, and then sat down slowly as Jia sat on hisp. Jia sucked his tongue and moved her body, such that they were now face to face.


    " What a naughty son you are, you need to listen to me. " After a long kiss, their lips separated and Jia spoke, a seductive smile on her face.


    " Haha mom, tell me what you want to do then. " Jayden said his hands rubbing her smooth back then they moved on her ass as he began to massage it gently.


    Jia had noticed the movements of his hand but she didn''t try to stop him since she also felt great, with the same smile she brought her lips closer to his ears and spoke:


    " Don''t move. "


    Then she pressed her lips on his cheek and after a second brought back her face in front of him, Jayden just nodded and waited to see what she wanted to do.


    Currently, her lower lips were tightly pressed against his penis and she could feel how stiff it was, she moved back and forth and grinded her pussy against it, and then she suddenly raised her waist and sat in a different position with her back pressed against Jayden''s chest.


    As she sat she carefully ced his penis in between her thighs and right under her pink petals.


    When she squeezed her legs together Jayden felt extreme pleasure, and when she suddenly began to move back and forth, Jayden was surprised when he felt her movements.


    He hadn''t expected for her toe up with something like this, but when he felt her soft thighs and her lower lips sliding over the length of his penis, he could only close his eyes in pleasure.


    " Mmm~ H- How is it? Mmmmmm~ Do you l- like hnnn~ it? "


    Wang Jia asked, she was also feeling great whenever she moved it against her entrance, she had previously read some books in secret and found some strange ways of pleasuring your partner.


    At first, she felt embarrassed just by thinking about it, but now that she was doing it she felt bad that she hadn''t tried such things sooner, as she could feel that Jayden was also feeling very excited.


    " You are great, how did you think of this? " Jayden asked, still with his eyes closed and feeling her softness.


    " Hehe, I- I know even hmmmm~ more things mmm~ " Jia said with a moan, her warm juices dripped down and Jayden could clearly feel it over his skin, then his hands moved and he held both of her white dough like breasts and began to massage them into different shapes, squeezing them gave an almost otherworldly feeling to him.


    Jia finally couldn''t take it anymore, and she could feel his penis getting excited too, she raised her waist and with one of her hands, she positioned the tip of his penis at the entrance of her pussy.


    Loud moans came out of her mouth, when she rubbed it tightly against her soft petals, after rubbing it for a few seconds Jia suddenly brought her waist down and took his entire length in one thrust.


    " Hnnnnnnnnn~ " A loud moan escaped her lips, as her insides contracted and tightly clenched his penis inside her, for a few seconds she couldn''t move her waist.


    Jia felt that if she moved she mighte immediately, then she felt Jayden''s hands moving from her breasts to her waist, as he lifted her up slightly and then brought her body down.


    His penis went deeper inside her and she could feel it reaching into the entrance of her womb.


    Soon loud moans filled the entire bathroom, as both of them drowned in extreme pleasure, even after doing it for more than a few times in the bathtub Jayden brought her back to the room andy her body gently there, then another rounds of pressure began.


    By now Jia wasn''t like when they did it at the beginning and could handle even a dozen rounds, she even took the charge and sat on top of him, as she tried different things she had read in the book.


    *******


    Loud screams rang out from a room, it was dark and no one seemed to care about the loud shouts.


    " Who dares to touch meee? " Xing Tao roar thundered inside the dark prison room, it was small and a pungent smell filled it, as if several men had rotted inside it, there were even insects and rats.


    Xing Tao became even more furious when he woke up and discovered that the skin over one of his eyes had been torn away, he felt pain from it, and half of his face and one of his eyes were painted red with his blood.


    Now he could not close his left eye at all, when he looked around he found himself in some kind of small, dirty prison cell, he was instantly enraged, after all, no one in the entire Kingdom dared to mess with him.


    But his mind fell into despair when he felt that his energy centre had been destroyed, and there was no way to ever heal it, that means he had turned into an ordinary mortal for the rest of his life, and with his age he wouldn''t be able to live for very long.


    That thought made him even more mad, his arms and legs were chained tightly to a wall, he squinted his eyes and saw that in the prison in front of his own, there was a young man lying chained to the walls and unconscious.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? haa sorry again for thete chaps...

 Chapter 374: Unfilial

    After focusing his only working eye, he found that it was his son, the first prince, who is like a second life to the king, since the moment he was born.


    Xing Tao has done everything he could to give the best to his first son, he loves his other two children too, but his love for his first child was much greater than it was for anyone else.


    " Free me right now, ughhh damnit, son can you hear me, Yan''er can you hear me? Whoever did this to you, I''m going to annihte everyone once I get out of here. "


    He roared madly for more than an hour but after he got no response from the people who were responsible for his condition, he finally fell silent and tried calming his mind, he had to think carefully right now.


    '' Where are all those people? Tottering Demon, Crazy Bull. '' Xing Tao suddenly remembered about his strongest ves and then began to call them, but to no avail.


    He was devastated to find that his connection with all his men had been cut off, he couldn''t even feel the presence of a single one of them, the more he thought about this the more fear gripped his heart.


    Xing Tao couldn''t understand how suddenly his situation turned out to be so bad, he tried to think hard about the event that had happened before he fell unconscious.


    " Right, I was in the marriagepetition to win Xiao Rong''s hand in marriage. " He mumbled to himself as his memories along with a head splitting pain came rushing back just then he finally remembered thest thing he had seen.


    '' Wang Jin, it was that bastard who did all this? '' he thought with uncertainty, he couldn''t believe that such a small kid was able to turn his entire power upside down.


    Just then he heard some sounds from the prison cell adjacent to his own: " Ugh W- Where am I? "


    It was the voice of the queen, Xing An, and Xing Tao immediately recognised it, he looked to the side and from some gaps in the wall he finally saw his wife, lying there in a cell that had a few corpses in it, she was chained to the walls too.


    " An, are you alright? " Xing Tao asked, taking in a deep breath, his eye was still hurting and the blood had dried up by now so he wasn''t able to use one of his eyes at all.


    Xing An ears perked up when she heard this familiar voice, and she squinted her eyes towards the other cell into the darkness.


    " Dear, is that you? " She eximed, when she had woken up she was immediately greeted by the pungent smell of the dried corpses and the sight that could make anyone vomit.


    But finally listening to this voice she rxed a little and waited for Xing Tao to speak, who replied in a strange tone after a few seconds:


    " Yes it is me, do you know how we got here, I don''t r- remember anything after that brat Wang Jin hit me. D- Do you remember just what h- happened in that c- collisium? "


    Xing An took in a deep breath she checked the condition of her body and felt relieved that there were no injuries but her energy centre was sealed so she wouldn''t be able to use her strength at all, she was just at the beginning stages of the Core Formation realm.


    Then she remembered the scene of the collisium and shivered involuntarily, as she spoke in a quivering voice:


    " A- After your f- fight that Wang Jin, h- he suddenly showed his t- true strength and was a- able to defeat y- you in a s- single strike, then suddenly the s- shadow of a g- g- giant beast came into the s- sky, it was s- so m- majestic, then it struck the l-nd and after that I d- don''t remember a- anything. "


    When Xing Tao heard these words, he finally remembered the scenes before he fell unconscious and his mouth opened wide in shock.


    '' Just how d- did that brat have so much strength? And are all the men I had brought, been killed already what''s going on, I have to get out of here as soon as possible. ''


    while thinking this he saw some movements in the prison cell in front of him and saw that the first prince had just woken up.


    " Yan''er are you fine? " Xing Tao shouted, worry evident in his voice.


    It took a few moments for the first prince to calm down as he looked around in confusion, then he focussed his gaze on the voice and eximed:


    " Father, what happened? Why are we here? Wait, m- my energy centre is... "


    When he said this, Xing Tao''s heart shook he was afraid that the thing that had happened to him might have also happened to his son, as he asked in haste:


    " Son, tell me what happened? Did they d- destroy your energy centre? "


    " No father, my energy centre was just sealed off, but how did we end up here? "


    When he asked this Xing Tao heaved a sigh of relief and quickly exined the situation to his son, who felt the same fear as his mother and father.


    Just then they all heard another familiar confusion filled voice:


    " What h- happened? Where am I? "


    It was the second prince who had just woken up, the king felt his anger rising as he heard his voice.


    " Shut up you bastard, don''t say another word, you unfilial son. "


    The second prince''s body shook when he heard the loud shout, he couldn''t understand why his father was so angry at him and he asked in confusion:


    " W- What''s wrong father? W- why are you so angry? I haven''t don''t anything wrong except participating in the marriagepetition, but I d- did that just to kill that bastard W- Wang Jin- "


    But another shout from Xing Tao silenced the prince''s rattling: " Shut your trap and exin to me this instance as to why had you attacked me like that while we were fighting in thepetition? "


    Hearing this question, a confusing expression appeared on the face of the second prince, then he focused on his memory.


    And he finally remembered his own frenzied state and how he had attacked his father, he had felt almost like he just wanted to kill him.


    " And tell me, which lover of yours have I slept with? Huh? You bastard I have always overlooked your domineering behaviour just thinking that you were a child but you dared to raise your sword at me? Just let me get out of here I''m going to teach you a proper lesson. Oh right... "


    While he was cursing at his son he remembered the words spoken by his wife in front of everyone as he directed his gaze towards her and asked in a chilly tone:


    " And you An, why were you saying all those things to everyone? You have been sleeping with the guards and even with our own son? Tell me right this instant why were you doing all that? "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 375: Best friend

    Hearing these words, Xing An''s body shook, she was afraid of her husband and knew that if she crossed his bottom line he might not hesitate to kill her, even though when she had killed his concubines he hadn''t said anything, despite knowing all about it.


    But she knew that the current situation was hopeless and guessed that their energy centres must also be sealed just like her, so she asked:


    " Dear, is your energy centre sealed too? Can''t you contact those men of yours? "


    Xing Tao became even more angry when she instead of answering his question, just tried to change the subject, but with a murderous look on his face and a trembling voice he still replied:


    " M- My energy centre has been destroyed and I- I can''t contact anyone, all my connections have been r- removed somehow. "


    As the three of them listened to his words, they felt despair and fear for their life for the first time, since their first both the prince had lived a life full of luxury andfort and now suddenly they were thrown into such type of conditions, their minds just couldn''te to terms with their current situation.


    " Wh - What should we do now? " Xing An asked in a voice full of dread.


    " We have to wait for whoever had captured us here, and I think it is that bastard Wang Jin, maybe he is taking revenge for Wang Jia, if so then we are in deep trouble. "


    The king said and the other three shivered, no matter how much they tried neither could they remove the chains nor could they unseal their energy centres.


    The three of them waited inside the prison cell, trying their best not to faint from the pungent smell and grotesque scenes, but even after two whole days had passed there were no signs of anyone approaching them since they were all at high realms cultivation therefore even without food they were fine but Xing Tao was now just a mortal so he felt his stomach churning constantly, urging him to eat something.


    He looked around in desperation and could only see some insects, rats and pieces of rotten human flesh, but he still wasn''t so hungry to even think of eating them, with his blood shot eye he stared at the ceiling and tried to find any energy in his body or a way to heal himself.


    While they were all escorted here, their spatial rings have already been taken away, so Xing Tao didn''t have ess to any healing potion right now.


    Just like that, one week had passed, and the king had never been in such a situation, he had been at the top position all his life and never a single second in his life had he ever experienced this feeling called hunger.


    His face was pale, and even the rats, insects and rotten human flesh were now looked attractive to him, the other three were still fine aside from the mental pressure they were feeling, they just waited but no one came to see them.


    Meanwhile, Jayden just rxed during this time for thest almost four months he barely took any time off and mostly either cultivated or tried creating and perfecting his new skills, so he decided to spend this time with his women.


    He brought Xiao Rong to the Damuda''s world and let her meet the rest of his wives, after that it didn''t take long for them to be friends.


    Soon they wereughing and chatting among themselves, and Jayden felt happy seeing Xiao Rong acting more naturally, she has always locked herself inside a cold prison of her own.


    But now he could feel that all her emotions were real, he felt that she enjoyed her timeughing and chatting, Alice was a little unhappy at first but soon she found out how simr Xiao Rong was to her in terms of obsession over Jayden.


    And so, Xiao Rong got her life''s first best friend, Alice even brought Xiao to her room, showing all of her collections of Jayden''s photos and other things, when the two of them talked they seemed to have an endless amount of topics.


    Jayden also spent time with Wang Jia, and their rtionship have be a lot deeper by now, there was one more reason that Jayden hadn''t told her everything yet.


    Even though he had told everything to Xiao, and that was because Jayden knew that once she knows everything she is going to feel guilty, guilty because till thest moment that Wang Jin''s consciousness was still there, she has never treated him properly and now there was no Wang Jin since he has just be a part of Jayden''s soul, and now he would never have any thoughts of his own.


    He wasn''t afraid that Jia was going to refuse their rtionship after knowing the entire truth but he was dying it a little and decided to tell her everything after torturing the royal family.


    Three weeks passed just like that in this time Jayden hadn''t stopped training and cultivating at all, and by now the number of rats and insects inside Xing Tao''s prison cell had lessened to almost half of their original number, even many rotten human flesh that were near Xing Tao were missing with only their bones lying around.


    Xing An and the two princes watched in disgust as the king of the Beginning Kingdom ate such dirty things like a mad wild beast, but none of them said anything they knew that now he had turned into a normal human and it wouldn''t take long for him to die of hunger.


    At the dawn of the fifteenth day, the four of them heard the sound of some footsteps and soon the darkness inside of the prison walls were illuminated by a sharp light, they closed their eyes and felt their head spinning because of the light and mental tension that they have umted over the days.


    Then the voice of a man rang out among them, bringing them all out of their confused states.


    " I wasn''t aware that you have such tastes, otherwise I might have sent some more insects here for you. "


    When their eyes adjusted to the light, all four of them eximed as they looked at the handsome devil standing in front of them with a big smile on his face.


    " It''s you!! " The second prince and Xing Tao shouted at the same time, but the king''s voice sounded dry, he was extremely thirsty and had to drink his own pee to quench his thirst.


    " You bastard how dare you, I''m going to rip your body and feed it to crows and dogs. "


    Xing Tao threw out threats, as all the anger and helplessness that he felt for thest three weeks suddenly burst out, he red at Jayden and looked like a hungry beast ready to pounce.


    " Haha nice, you need to have that kind of attitude, if you break down just after three weeks of istion then it would be no fun to do anything further. "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? You can expect more than two chapters for today...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 376: Favour

    His words reminded the four of them of their situation, they finally remembered that they were in no position to threaten any one, just keeping their own skin was turning out to be a difficult task.


    " What do you want? Just tell me, I''ll give it to you, money? Treasures? Women? Wait, is it b- because of that Xiao girl then you can have her, I would n- never even look at her, just let us go. "


    He said and stared at Jayden''s face hoping to find any kind of reaction but all he saw was calmness.


    " Money, I have more than you, Treasures, ha! You can''t even think of the things that I have, and women, huhu let''s just not talk about that. " Jayden said with a loudugh, his words were like sharp arrows to them as they felt that there was nothing that they could do now.


    " Alright if you really want to get out of here, then I have just one condition, and I''ll let you go away. " Jayden said, and the four of them finally had a little bit of hope.


    " Just tell me what it is. I''ll do anything and give anything to you, if you want we can even work together, then not only in this Kingdom, with your strength we might even rule the outside world. "


    Xing Tao spoke, trying his best to incite Jayden''s interest.


    " If you really want to go then... " Jayden paused a little after those words and looked at Xing Tao with a cruel smile, then he added:


    " Then kill your entire family, one by one, and not just a quick death but I want you to torture them little by little till they can''t even scream anymore. "


    "!!!"


    The eyes of four of them widened in shock, they couldn''t believe Jayden''s words, and then the three of them looked towards Xing Tao who seemed just as shocked.


    " I- Impossible, no matter what I''m not some beast who could his own f- flesh and blood, you b- bastard if you think that I can''t do anything to you then you are highly m- mistaken, over the years my family have found a lot of tr- treasures and one of those treasure have the strength to destroy this entire K- Kingdom. "


    A ferocious expression appeared on Xing Tao''s face when he talked about this treasure, Jayden looked into his eyes and found that he wasn''t just bluffing, it was a treasure connected to his life, so if he is really killed then the entire Kingdom will be an ice ground, enveloping everything under a very thickyer of ice.


    Every life within the kingdom, whether mortals or spirit Strengthening realm, everyone would be killed without even knowing how.


    When Jayden saw he fell deep in thought, ording to the king''s memories, it was impossible to destroy this treasure, and this Yin energy was present under thend of the Beginning Kingdom so it was almost impossible to do anything to it.


    Seeing Jayden''s expression, all four royal family members finally had some confidence, as the second prince shouted:


    " hahaha n- now do you see what h- happens when you mess with our f- family, you better o- pray that you stay alive when we g- get out of here, you don''t h- have any idea what kind of treasures we have in our inventory, now you are g- going to regre- "


    But the second prince was suddenly stopped by the king as he shouted at him:


    " Utter one more word, and I''m going to strangle you with my own hand, don''t think you are my son after we get out of here, I''m going to disown you and throw you into your room for a few years. "


    Listening to his father''s words, the second prince finally fell silent, and a dreadful expression appeared on his face.


    Xing Tao felt afraid that if his son said too much and Jayden got too angry to care about anything, then he might just kill them all without thinking about the consequences, so he scolded his son.


    '' Haa, I didn''t think this royal family would be vicious enough to put the entire Kingdom in danger just to keep the power among themselves, now I''m going to torture them all even more badly. '' Jayden thought, he was just here to see their conditions since he was passing by this prison.


    After thinking for a little he finally rxed, he looked at the king and decided to enjoy this situation, and he soon began to act:


    " You are right, I can''t kill you otherwise I will die with you, so tell me if I let you out of here, are you going to hold any grudges against me? "


    He said with a grim expression on his face, and when Xing Tao saw it he felt his heart jump up and down in joy, but maintaining the same calm expression on his face he spoke:


    " No, I believe with all the treasures that we hold it wouldn''t be so hard to repair my energy centre, so we can just forget about our past grievances and start anew, what do you say? We can work together, and even venture into the outside world. "


    Jayden showed a surprised and curious expression on his face as if he was extremely tempted, but then a troubled look appeared on his face, with a sigh he spoke:


    " I think I can''t do that, even if I decide to work with you, I don''t think he is going to like you or let me free you. "


    " Tell me, w- who are you talking about? "


    Xing Tao asked hastily, he wondered just who could it be that was even higher in the hierarchy than Jayden, he felt his new found hope getting crushed.


    " You will know soon enough. " Jayden said as suddenly a wide smile reced his worried expression, then he turned around and began to walk away, just then he halted and looked back at the king and spoke:


    " Oh right you must be hungry, I haven''t prepared anything in advance but I think that I have something edible. "


    As he spoke, the king felt happy not only because he would soon get to eat normal food but also because of Jayden''s behaviour, he felt that Jayden might actually be interested in cooperating with him.


    " O- Okay, you can give me whatever you have, I''ll definitely remember this favour. "


    Xing Tao said gratefully, then Jayden walked towards him and slid his hand into Xing Tao''s prison cell, with a thought something began to fall out of his storage ring.


    *THUMP* *THUMP*


    Soon Xing Tao''s expression turned ugly when he saw the human flesh in front of him, Jayden still had some of the bodies with him since the time he had experimented with the Swarm ability, one by one over ten bodies fell in front of Xing Tao, they were only slightly rotten but mostly fine.


    " That''s all I have, if you don''t want it then I will take it back- "


    Jayden looked at Xing Tao''s expression and spoke, but the king felt even more terrible.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 377: Yin energy

    After seeing the slightly rotten flesh in front of him Xing Tao felt even more terrible from inside since he had actually found these things alluring, after all, he had been eating even more disgusting things for thest three weeks, so he interrupted Jayden and spoke in a low voice:


    " I- It is alright, you can just leave them here for now, and please hurry your discussion with whoever is that person. "


    Jayden smiled and walks out of the prison, then the prison was filled with silence and darkness, all four of them stared at each other but none of them met Xing Tao''s gaze, they all felt disgusted just seeing his blood soaked face.


    ******


    After walking out of the prison, Jayden flew in the air and pondered about the king''s words, as much as a disaster the vast Yin energy was also a blessing.


    It was a cultivation paradise for women and if they had cold energy then it would be even better, while thinking he went back to his home and decided to talk about this issue with others.


    After an hour, Jayden sat in his room with Jia, Xiao and Lao Rong sitting in front of him, they all waited for him to tell them about the important news he had called all of them for.


    " So, I went to meet Xing Tao and he told me a rather surprising news. " Jayden said, then he continued:


    " There is a vastyer of Yin Qi under this Kingdom, enough to bury everything here and it is all connected to his life so if we... "


    Jayden exined everything and surprised gasps sounded in the room multiple times, they had lived in this Kingdom their entire life so this news was especially shocking for them, after all, they were all living over a ticking time bomb.


    " So, what do you n to do? Are you really going to let that pig go just like that? " Wang Jia asked, as her brows came together into a scowl.


    " Of course not, I have a better n. " Jayden said with a smile and exined:


    " You must be aware how helpful this Yin energy is going to be for all of you, so I think you should use it to cultivate, as for Xing Tao''s life, I''ll pass his connection with the Yin energy to one of his sons, then we just have to keep one of them alive until you have reached a high enough realm, after that I can just remove all the Yin energy. What do you think? "


    He asked after exining slowly, all three of them fell into deep thought and they didn''t find anything wrong with it, after a moment Xiao Rong asked:


    " And which prince are you going to choose for this task? " Jayden didn''t need to think too much for him to answer this question:


    " The first prince, since his sins are less severe than his family''s therefore his punishment will also be lesser, hmm I can pass him to Bao for the time being. "


    They nodded, although none of them could understand hisst sentence.


    " All right, I''ll create a ce for you all to cultivate in the loweryer, so you can cultivate in seclusion for some time. "


    Jayden said to them and thought:


    '' I can bring Sasha and the others here too, I''m sure they will greatly benefit from this environment. ''


    While thinking this he stood up and walked out of the room, without any further words the three women followed behind him, and he flew into the air around 30 meters over thend.


    Using his senses Jayden scanned the area under thend he felt that his senses were being Pushed back by the vast energy, with a frown Jayden activated Void skill and finally sensed the traces of Yin energy over around 500 meters under the ground, he understood why he never was able to sense it before, the energy that was being radiated by the Yin field was blocking any kind of probing, Jayden pushed forward using all his mental strength and he finally found the Yin ocean.


    Jayden was surprised by the amount of Yin energy, the energy inside his own body looked like a small bucket in front of it, he was sure that if the women cultivated in there with proper safety then their realms would progress at an astounding speed.


    All three women were carefully observing Jayden''s expression and seeing the look of surprise on his face they became even more curious, but no matter how much they tried they weren''t able to sense anything.


    " You found anything? " Lao Rong asked an expression of anticipation on her face, using the resources they got from the king, she had reached the 8th stage of the Core Formation realm.


    " Yes, it''s absolutely gorgeous. "


    Jayden said taking back in his mental waves from the underground area, he was already feeling some pain in his head. It was a great ce for him too, using the Demonic Devouring arts he would be able to cultivate with the Yin energy and the pressure there was good for his mental strength too.


    " Can we use it? "


    Jia asked, she was also excited by this news, she has always loved to cultivate and get stronger, also after seeing how stronger Jayden really is she felt she should also increase her strength as soon as possible.


    " I''ll start the creation of the cultivation area, you can go and prepare for some time of seclusion. "


    After saying that Jayden flew high into the sky and again began to scan to search for the best ce to cultivate, the more he observed the more surprised he became, he was shocked by the amount of Yin Qi and wondered if the Asura God had left it here or maybe he created this ce here after finding all that energy.


    While searching he talked with Anna but didn''t get much info from her, since her knowledge of this ce was quite limited, so he gave up on finding the history of this ce and scanned the entire Kingdom.


    It took him three whole days to scan everything and because of the mental fatigue he needed to rest several times in the process, so when he was finished he found a 300 meter wide spot underground that was perfect to build cultivation rooms and to cultivate.


    Without waiting any longer, he began to dig into thend, creating big enough space that anyone could easily go down, using telekinesis he even created stairs.


    It wasn''t hard for him to do all that up to 500 meters depth, and he was able to do it all within just a day, then he finally arrived at the bottom, where there were countless stones embedded all around him, they were all connected with one another, Jayden tried taking a pieces out but much to his disappointment the stone instantly lost all its energy as soon as it was broken away from the rest giant stone.


    '' Hmm, to create rooms here I need to waste some of these stones, well I can just absorb them. ''


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 378: Bloody drink

    '' Hmm, to create rooms here I need to waste some of these stones, well I can just absorb them. ''


    He thought and instantly used Demonic Devouring arts to absorb a big portion of the Yin stones, thoughpared to the entire stone it was nothing, after taking that energy into his body Jayden didn''t use it immediately instead he began to form several rooms, there were rooms for Wang Jia, Lao Rong, Xiao, Alice and the rest of his family.


    Once the useless stones were removed, it didn''t take long for Jayden to create many different rooms there, he used his Nether mes to make the walls, ceiling and floor more sturdy though it was quite a hard process in the extremely cold space.


    Jayden focussedpletely on creating the space underground and soon the three women began to help him with various tasks, and after a few days, they were sessfully able to create the perfect training area.


    " Haa it''s finally done, now we just have to go there and cultivate. "


    Jayden said looking at his creation, he was standing in a big hall, and over fifteen rooms were created around it, this space was extremely rich with Yin energy just ideally standing there helped all the women channel their energy much faster than earlier, after a few seconds Jayden looked at Jia and spoke:


    " I think he must have eaten all those corpses by now, why don''t we deal with them too? "


    Jia smiled and nodded, she wanted to see Xing Tao in as much pain as possible, not only had he haunted her life for so many years, but he had also killed her parents not even sparing her brother who was just a small kid at that time, so making him suffer made Jia feel that she could finally avenge her family.


    As for those peak rank cultivators, by now they have mostly healed, and now were taking orders directly from Jia, who allocated all of them to various duties.


    " Mm hmm, let''s go we have given them enough of rxation time. "


    Jia said and immediately contacted someone to bring the square box which contained the two lifeless looking insects, which she was nning to torture the royal family with.


    After taking the box, they directly flew towards the prison, when they opened the door the darkness inside was immediately reced by the bright light, and a pungent smell of dead corpses and urine instantly came from inside.


    Jia simply ced a veil on her face thatpletely blocked the smell and Jayden wrapped a cloth on his face, then they walked inside and observed the scene there.


    After so many weeks had passed, even the three people who still had their cultivation had begun to feel hungry and by now even they were eating the corpses, rats and insects while drinking their urine to salvate their thirst, but worst of them all was Xing Tao, who had devoured all the human corpses by now, his cell looked the most disgusting of all.


    " Y- You are back! "


    Xing Tao shouted in a cheerful tone, he was going insane staying in that ce, eating such disgusting things drinking something unthinkable, his life had suddenly turned into hell, but it was just the beginning.


    " I have a good news for you all, rejoice. "


    Jayden said walking in front of the first prince''s cell while maintaining some distance from the king''s cell.


    " A- Are we finally getting out of here? I- I promise to never r- retaliate, p- please I can''t s- stay in this ce f- for a second l- longer. " Xing Tao said, all three others looked gloomy too and now looked at Jayden with hopeful eyes.


    " Uh... Yes, I''m here to take you out of her... " Jayden said and paused as happiness filled the hearts of all four of them, even the domineering second prince was now pretty subdued, but Jayden''s next words broke all their hopes:


    " But not all of you, I''m only going to take your favourite son away, aren''t you grateful? "


    Jayden said with a chuckle, right now all four of them looked at Jayden as if he was a devil from hell. Wang Jia stood silently at the entrance, waiting for Jayden to finish the process.


    " W- Where are you t- taking me? N- No I don''t w- want to sob sob die. "


    The first prince began to sob, his calm and haughty personality was no where to be seen, but Jayden paid no attention to it, he simply asked one of the guards to open the cell door and then to free the first prince, after he was out, they brought him near Xing Tao''s prison cell.


    " Yan''er, W- Where are you taking him? Y- You promised to h- help me- "


    But his words were interrupted when Jayden suddenly looked into his eyes andmanded him to pass his connection of the entire Yin source to the first prince.


    Jayden took out a bowl from his ring and then filled it with some water then Xing Tao absent mindedly walked forward, he passed his hands through the bars and ced them right above the bowl, Jayden had already seen the entire process through the king''s memories.


    He took out a small knife from his ring and made a cut on Xing Tao''s palm, blood flowed into the bowl and after the colour of the water turnedpletely red, Xing Tao closed his eyes and began to chant something.


    Since Xing Tao''s energy centre had been destroyed so he wouldn''t be able toplete the process on his own, so Jayden injected some of his Qi into the bowl, within few minutes of chanting, the blood in the bowl began to glow and after a few more minutes, strange ck characters appeared all over the liquid, giving it a magical look.


    After twenty minutes, Jayden took the bowl away from Xing Tao and brought it in front of the first prince, who looked at it with disgust, without saying anything Jayden just stared into the prince''s eyes and ordered him to drink it.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Taking the bowl into his own hand, the first prince drank the entire content without showing any reaction, but after the blood filled liquid was finished, he came back to his senses and began to cough madly, trying to vomit what he had just drunk.


    " Ahhhhh- COUGH COUGH W- What was that? Wh- What are you d- doing to M- me? "


    The first prince screamed, but he was soon subdued by the guards present there.


    " Take him out and wait for me. " Jayden said and the guards dragged the prince out, despite all his struggle and screaming.


    " Alright Mom, you cane in now, it is finally time to take your sweet revenge. "


    *STEP* *STEP*


    Jayden spoke and soon Wang Jia''s graceful figure entered the prison, she was wearing a veil on her face, and after seeing her the three people in the cells immediately began to beg for forgiveness.


    Xing An went as far as trying to make her remember about her rtionship with Jia''s parents.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? And extra chapter for today too

 Chapter 379: Sweet Punishment

    Xing An ced all the me for Wang Jia''s family''s murder on Xing Tao and even said that he has forced her to use that evil technique on Jia to get her pregnant.


    The second prince kept crying and begging, though he was ignored by both Jayden and Jia, they both then looked at the king, who had a dreadful expression on his face, by now he was sure that what awaited him in the future wouldn''t be pretty at all, he couldn''t even imagine what kind of tortures Jayden might inflict on him.


    Xing Tao was a very weak willed person and that was also the reason why he have stayed in the Core Formation realm for so long, since he was afraid of dying, so even now despite knowing that he is going to experience hell, he couldn''t bring himself tomit suicide.


    " Wang Jia, p- please f- forgive me, don''t y- you remember h- how good of a r- rtion we had b- before, sob sob p- please just sp- spare me this o- once. " Xing An cried in a choked voice.


    " I- I haven''t d- done anything sob sob to y- you, so... So don''t kill m- me, I beat y- you before so y- you can b- beat me too. " The second prince begged on his knees.


    " Y- You think I o- only had that o- one treasure, l- let me warm y- you I can s- still k- k- kill everyone. "


    Xing Tao wanted to use a different approach by making them believe that he had more hidden weapons, but Jayden easily saw through his bluff, even though he definitely had more weapons but none of them would be essed by him right now.


    " Is that so? Don''t worry we don''t have any bad intentions we are just here to give you some food, we thought you both might be hungry. "


    Jayden spoke with an innocent smile, both the king and queen looked at him warily, by now they werepletely aware that he wasn''t going to be merciful with them, otherwise he wouldn''t have given the Yin connection to the first prince, Xing Tao was sure that the three of them are gonna get killed in the most horrible ways.


    Just thinking of this made him shiver and cry, his bloody face twisted into something hideous as he loudly began to sob and beg.


    " Mom, how do you like this? Isn''t it such a satisfying feeling, seeing the so called king of the beginning Kingdom, cry like that? "


    Jayden spoke, it was like the pitiful sounds of the three of them weren''t affecting him at all and Jia had a big smile on her face, any cries from her aunt and her husband were like songs to her ear, she could feel her dead family looking at this scene with a happy smile.


    " It''s perfect, haha let''s give them their food now. "


    Jia said, and then everyone finally looked at the small box present in her hand, Jayden nodded and looked into the king''s and queen''s eyes and without any emotion they walked towards him, opening the square box Jayden used telekinesis to make the two insects float and then threw them into Xing Tao and Xing An''s mouth, after swallowing it they finally came back to their senses and had terrified expressions on their faces.


    " Wh- What have you f- fed me? " Xing Tao asked, his voice was drowning in fear.


    " M- Me too, wh- what did you d- do to m- me? Jia, h- how could y- you do haa haa this to sob sob y- your a- aunt, W- we were a family. "


    Their cries resounded in the silent prison, while the second prince sat in the corner of his cell, terrified to the core, he was going crazy and didn''t know what to do.


    It would take some time for the two insects toy eggs in their stomach, so the pain would only start after a few hours, but what they would be feeling would be even worse than getting their body parts chopped off or getting their skin peeled.


    " Hmm, there is still some time before our little friends would start, so you can return to home mom, I still have something more to do here. "


    Jayden said, he had more ns for these three people, Jia also didn''t wanted to stay there any longer, so after exchanging a few words with him she flew out from the prison.


    " I had heard you pair of father and son love to force girls a lot, so I have a special surprise for you, and you, ms queen, I had heard you love adventures so let me give you one hell of an adventure. "


    When Jayden said these words, the three people almost felt their hearts stopping in their chests and another round of begging came, but Jayden was not the least bit affected by it all.


    He immediately summoned Dream Domain, and soon all four of them were inside an invisible circle, but none of them were able to notice it.


    '' Hmm since he is just a mortal now, he won''t be able to handle too much, I need to adjust it a bit.''


    Thinking this, Jayden snapped his fingers and immediately the prison cells became much bigger and two orcs appeared in Xing Tao''s cell and two in the second prince''s cell, but the ones in the king''s cell were a little smaller than the prince''s ones since his body wouldn''t be able to handle the giant''s things.


    " Have a nice fuck. "


    Jayden spoke and instantly the four orcs began to walk forward, heading towards their targets.


    Loud screams resounded, but both father and son weren''t able to move at all, within seconds the four towering figures were upon them, instantly their dirty clothes were torn away, and the orcs were already naked andpletely hard.


    One held their legs while the other held their hands, they held the king and the prince in between them and soon muffled moans resounded in the prison, both of them were having their fills in both mouth and ass.


    Jayden didn''t want to kill them then just like that, so he had decreased the size of the orcs slightly, it would be extremely painful but they wouldn''t die, then Jayden snapped his fingers again and the four orcs became zombie orcs looking very disgusting, even their smell was putrid.


    The king was going to have those insects work in his body, so soon his pain would be even more intense than now, so Jayden created some blood red ants and ordered them to climb onto the second prince''s body, then they began to bite his skin all over, but he was making sure that none of them could die.


    " Now only you remain, I''m sure if I just summon these things then instead of a torture you might just enjoy it, so I have something different for you. "


    Saying that Jayden walks towards her and snaps his finger again, under Xing An''s fearful gaze hundreds of disgusting looking monsters appeared from all around, they all stared at her with spit dripping from their mouths.


    _________----_________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios adios ??

 Chapter 380: Beasts

    Without thinking anything Xing An stood up and began to run in a direction where there were no monsters, the more she ran the more those monsters followed her, it was obvious that if she got caught by them she would be turned into something unrecognisable.


    Loud screams rang out from the three cells, Jayden nced towards the entrance of the prison and clearly felt that Jia was still there listening to all the screams.


    After ncing around Jayden walks away from there, even if he stays some distance away from this domain he could still keep it working, he just needs to activate it again after it gets deactivated after a few hours.


    After walking out, Jayden saw Jia floating in the air and when he got closer to her she asked:


    " Why were they all screaming? " Jayden shrugged and spoke:


    " They were just doing what they love the most, so those were cheers of excitement. "


    Saying that Jaydenughed.


    Then Jayden directed his gaze towards the guard and the first prince, who were standing on the ground.


    " Bring him to Bao''s house. " Jayden said out loud and gave the rest of his instructions directly into the guard''s mind, then he looked into the first prince''s eyes and manipted his mind in such a way that no matter happens he wouldn''tmit suicide.


    Then he turned towards his and while chatting they travelled back to their home, the construction of the training area was alreadypleted, and Jayden finally decided to tell her everything before going into seclusion.


    They sat face to face and the room was filled with an air of seriousness, Jia patiently waited since this moment had finally arrived, aside from the anticipation of finding out about everything she was also a bit afraid.


    " Are you ready? " Jayden asked, looking directly into her eyes, and she nodded in response and clenched her fists.


    Taking in a deep breath, Jayden activated the Void skill and finally showed her everything hiding barely anything, Jia wasn''t expecting him to tell her everything in such a way, as a lot of information flooded directly into her head.


    She closed her eyes and for a few seconds just sorted everything out then she focussed on those memories, different expressions appeared on her face surprise, shock and sadness.


    She kept her eyes closed, after a few seconds her body trembled and tears appeared at the corner of her eyes, Jayden moved forward and hugged her tightly.


    After seeing everything just as Jayden had expected she felt guilty, she couldn''t hold on any longer and began to cry in his arms, Jayden felt his clothes getting wet from her warm tears.


    He rubbed her back, as she buried her face into his chest. He didn''t move at all and just kept caressing her back, a long time passed and Jia finally stopped crying.


    While holding her, Jayden spoke: " It wasn''t your fault, if you hadn''t done all that then you wouldn''t have been able to protect him, so don''t me yourself. "


    Jia kept quiet and just listened to him, after seeing all this her anger towards Xing Tao increased even more, it was all because of him, everything became like this because of him.


    Some time passed, and Jia fell asleep in his arms, kissing her forehead heid her back onto the bed and covered her with a nket, he sat in front of her and then wiped off her face.


    Jayden was also feeling better, after crying so much she finally would be able to get over it all, he sat there silently. Just then goddess Damuda''s voice sounded in his head:


    " I have found the location of one more ingredient, you should go take it before it gets eaten by some other beast there. "


    '' Can''t it wait? '' he asked, since he wanted to stay here with Jia.


    " No, that nt is releasing a strong aura so you have to get it now, otherwise it might be toote and then you wouldn''t be able to create one of the poisons. " Damuda immediately replied in a firm tone.


    With a sigh, Jayden agreed to go there, after kissing her forehead one more time, he directly teleports out of the room.


    " Okay tell me where it is. " He asked, standing in the air.


    " Go towards the boundary of the Kingdom in the south, you will be able to find it easily. " Goddess Damuda said and then added:


    " That nt will have an orange coloured flower on top of it, with grey dot patterns on its petals, though you will know once you go there just from its strong aura. "


    While she was speaking Jayden had already started flying in that direction, within an half an hour he was already at the south border of the Kingdom.


    Previously he hade to the boundary several times, and when he had seen it for the first time Jayden was surprised, ayer of ck fog was circling all around the Kingdom and he concluded that this must be the thing that was stopping the outside demons and beasts froming inside.


    That ck fog gave off a dangerous feeling as if anyone who goes near it might get devoured by this smoke, and Jayden wasn''t able to see through it, neither could his senses tell about the other side.


    Without paying it much attention Jayden extended his senses to his surroundings and it didn''t take long for him to feel a strange auraing from some distance away, without wasting any time he flew directly towards it.


    Loud roars of different beasts sounded from far away as he flew in the direction of the nt, so Jayden decided to directly teleport there, and when he arrived over the nt he saw more than twenty beasts of Spirit Strengthening Realm fighting over the small nt that was peacefully swaying in the light breeze.


    Just standing in its presence Jayden felt as if his body was bing rigid, then he looked down and spoke:


    " Rakshasa "


    A red fiend appeared beside him, and then it used its ability and created a clone of itself, after which both R1 and R2 flew directly towards the beasts and killed them all within seconds.


    Absorbing the energy from the beasts, Jayden didn''t take the dried off corpses and walked towards the small nt.


    " Is there any specific method to take it out or should I just pull it out? " Jayden asked, feeling amazed by the aura of the orange flower.


    " Just pull the entire nt, and be careful to not break it, also ce it inside your spatial ring instantly after plucking it. " Damuda said, highlighting certain words.


    Jayden nodded but just as he was about to pluck the nt, a loud roar resounded from the distance, Jayden used his senses and found that it was a peak rank beast, which surprised Jayden a bit but he didn''t pay it much attention and spoke in his head:


    " RAVAN "


    Instantly both R1 and R2 merged, and stood before Jayden as a menacing presence suddenly sprinted towards him, it was a giant snake with a length of over 50 feet. ''


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 381: Stone

    The snake was orange in colour and had a simr pattern on its body just like the flower petals.


    *HISSSSSSSSSSS*


    '' It must be the guardian of this nt. '' Jayden thought, and he took out the nt from the ground.


    Before the aura and smell of the flower could travel far, Jayden ced it in his spatial ring.


    Seeing his treasure getting stolen, the snake beast became even more enraged, it roared and charged towards Jayden, opening its jaw wide, but suddenly Ravan jumped in front of it, forcing it to stop its charge abruptly.


    Jayden stood calmly and watched the battle, the giant snake whipped its tail towards the Ravan, who simply caught it.


    *FSSSSSSSHHHHHH*


    But the beast didn''t seem surprised at all by the red fiend''s strength, as itunched its jaw towards Rakshasa''s neck.


    Moving one hand, Rakshasa stopped the snake''s head, but the beast suddenly released some kind of white smoke towards the Rakshasa''s chest, who wasn''t able to defend against it and could only let it hit its skin.


    Jayden observed everything without much care, but even he was surprised by the effects of the white smoke, when the smoke settled down, he clearly saw that the skin on Rakshasa''s chest was petrified.


    " That''s a unique beast, do you know anything about it, Anna? " Jayden asked, keeping its eyes on the beast.


    "..." Anna stayed silent, and wondered about his question, Jayden wasn''t in a hurry as he waited patiently.


    The Rakshasa kicked the beast away, its skin began to heal but the process was very slow, so Jayden decided to test a few things.


    " MONARCH RAVAN "


    As hemanded, the Ravan entered the Monarch form, the snake beast was now seemed surprised by the auraing from the red fiend, instantly Monarch Ravan shed in front of it, but because of Jayden''smand it didn''t attack the beast immediately, instead it let the snake bit it''s shoulder.


    There were no emotions on Monarch Ravan''s face as several sharp fangs were thrusted into its skin, and drops of purple blood began to slowly flow from it, this was the first time Jayden had seen it get injured so he was a little surprised by its blood colour.


    Jayden noticed that around the area of the orange beast''s fangs, the skin of Monarch Ravan was petrifying but because of its healing ability, its skin was getting healed immediately, therefore the poison was getting detoxified Instantly after travelling out of its mouth.


    The beast wrapped its giant body tightly around the Monarch Ravan trying to kill him by squeezing, but the beast was no match for the fiend, who just stood there without the slightest bit of motion.


    '' Its poison is killing body cells, but that''s not all, it is somehow managing to turn them into something that looks like stone, but since this snake is weak it can''t ovee the healing properties of Rakshasa, I guess that''s all I can find out about it from observing. '' Jayden thought, after staring at the snake beast for a few minutes.


    " I think this beast must have lived here for quite a long time, and maybe it mutated after eating that nt and got this type of special poison, anyway just take the important body parts from that snake, they might be helpful in the future. " Anna''s voice sounded in his head, she also seemed interested in this strange urrence.


    " Mm hmm, alright finish it off. " Jayden nodded and thenmanded.


    Raising one of its hands, the Monarch Ravan suddenly hit the snake''s head and destroyed its brain instantly, the giant beast who was at the peak of Sprit strengthening realm was dead in less than a second.


    " Its strength is always a surprise, I think it could defeat even me in less than five minutes. " Jayden mumbled after seeing the strike, then hemanded the Rakshasha to return back to normal and then take out the important parts from the snake like its skin and poison pocket.


    " Everything is finished here, but when can I start the creation of poisons? " Jayden asked as he observed his surroundings, he wasn''t in a hurry to go back.


    " There are only a few more ingredients left to collect, then you will be able to create them, but I can promise that the result will be worth the wait. " Goddes Damuda said, the poison forms that she had were all high grade poisons, that are famous all across manys and are extremely potent.


    Though Jayden''s version of poison won''t be as much effective as it could be with strong herbs, but he will always have the option to upgrade them, but they will be much more than enough for his current self.


    Jayden rose into the sky and began to fly back, but just then a message popped in front of him and his mind became nk, without any control over his body he fell down, creating a small pit in the ground.


    [ ACTIVATING FATE ]


    Jayden couldn''t understand the sudden turn of events, while he was lying on the ground he unconsciously summoned Rakshasha who stood beside him defensively, and before Jayden could do anything his eyes closed and darkness consumed his consciousness.


    ******


    Cries and howls of beasts rang out from all around, Jayden found himself standing at the boundary of the beginning kingdom, he stood right under theyer of ck smoke, but now there was a big hole in thatyer of smoke.


    And now he was vaguely able to see the environment outside though everything was still a little hazy because of the thick fog, there were trees each one reaching too high into the sky, and all of them were somewhere around a 20 floor building tall.


    But Jayden didn''t have much time to think about the scenery outside, just then he noticed that he was surrounded by corpses, his entire body was painted ck with the blood of the demons, he looked at the bodies lying around him and found that he was able to recognise a couple of demons among them.


    There were the Mind demons just like the ones that he had once fought in the golden bamboo forest, though at that time the Mind demon was injured and still Jayden was barely able to win against it by tricking it and using an explosive.


    The second was the type of beast that he had seen in the giant tree, from where he has gotten his Asura bracelets, that beast had almost sucked all of Jayden''s internal energy, but now there were hundreds of such beasts.


    There were many other kinds of gruesome looking beasts, his body was moving on its own and killing one beast after another, and both the Rakshasas were in the Moanch form and were fighting the Demons separately, stopping anything from stepping into the kingdom.


    He also noticed that there were cries of battle even from his back, when he tried to focus he found that it was Wang Jia, who was fighting one of the demons and was barely holding on with the help of the ice sword Jayden had given her.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 382: Divination

    He was holding the purple me sword and kept waving it around with all his strength, but still, it was taking more than a couple of strikes to kill those beasts, and as time passed more and more wounds appeared on his body.


    But now it seemed even his energy was running low as his healing ability had stopped, taking a small pause he tried using the Demonic Devouring arts, but Instantly found tens of energy sucking demons lunging towards him and not allowing him to refill his energy at all, their tentacles bit into his skin, rendering him unable to refill his stack of internal energy.


    As his body fought, he also noticed that the ck smoke which seemed to be broken before was slowly closing, Jayden couldn''t understand anything as countless thoughts went through his head, but one thing he was sure of was that it wasn''t any of kind of nightmare that the Divine beast was showing him.


    '' Maybe... What if it is a divination? '' this thought appeared in his mind and he couldn''t help but gasp in surprise, this was all happening because of his Fate skill.


    asionally, Rakshasas would help Jia and she would stop any beast from running inside the kingdom,  there were even those peak rank cultivators fighting their own fights against the strange demons that had infiltrated the kingdom from outside.


    Minutes passed slowly, and the battle was bing more and more fierce, Jayden''s condition was bing worse but he was still hanging on, even the two Monarch Rakshasha were barely handling themselves, and they were also in simr situations as Jayden.


    Hours passed, and the hole in the ckyer was bing much shorter to the point that one beast was barely able to pass through it, so the number of demons decreased by a little.


    More time passed, and the hole became small enough that no beast was able to pass through it, so Jayden just fought the ones who had already crossed inside the kingdom.


    It didn''t take long for all of them to kill all those demons, and by the time they finished the hole was only the size of a football, so no other beasts were able to pass through it.


    Jayden felt his extremely exhausted body finally rxing a little, he looked back at Jia with a tired smile and began to walk towards her, but just then he heard the screech of a beast.


    *CRIEEEEEK*


    He hastily turned around and saw the shadow of the Divine beast on the outside, it seemed that now it wasn''t able to cross into the kingdom, but Jayden still looked at it vigntly, since after going out of the kingdom its strength had increased by a lot.


    When the hole in the ck wall shrunk to the size of a cricket ball, he saw that the shadow on the other side of theyer of ck smoke seemed to change into something else, but Jayden wasn''t surprised since he already knew that the Divine Beast could change forms.


    The hole was slowly closing, but Jayden didn''t take his eyes away even for a second, just then he felt an extremely strong aura and he immediately knew that the Divine beast wasunching an attack.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    With a loud sound, what seemed like an invisible arrow flew from outside the kingdom through the small hole and into the kingdom, its speed was so fast that Jayden was having difficulty following it even with his eyes, and wherever this invisible arrow passed it looked as if the entire space was getting cracked.


    Jayden readied himself to dodge the attack, but he noticed that he wasn''t the target of this attack, as it headed straight towards Wang Jia, who couldn''t even see the attack, its speed was so fast that it was impossible for Jayden to move on his own, so he tried teleporting the attack away.


    But it seemed his strength wasn''t strong enough to do anything to this attack, the invisible arrow kept moving towards Jia, so Jayden just teleported Wang Jia away from the trajectory of the arrow and teleported her beside him.


    The moment Jia appeared beside him, the arrow disappeared from its original location and appeared right in front of Jia, Jayden''s eyes widened in shock, and he could do nothing but watch as the arrow went closer and closer to her skin.


    " FREEZE "


    His body shouted and stopped the time, his eyes were glued to the invisible arrow and Wang Jia, but even after stopping the time, the arrow cracked the space and directly hit Jia''s heart, within seconds, cracks began to appear all over her body from inside.


    That invisible arrow had space ability, and after going outside, the Divine beast''s ability had increased by a lot, so no matter what Jayden did, nothing seemed to work against it.


    The time began to flow again, Jayden moved forward and caught Jia''s falling body into his arms, in less than a second life hadpletely disappeared from her eyes, all her internal organs werepletely destroyed, and her energy centre had exploded inside her body, but since she didn''t have much energy right now, it didn''t blew off her entire body.


    Her mind was destroyed, as blood came out from all over her body, Jayden''s eyes became blood shot and a beast like roar came out of his mouth as he held Jia''s bloody body in his hands.


    His heart seemed to have stopped, and his mind could still note to reality with her death, an overwhelming sadness filled his entire being.


    ******


    Jayden''s eyes suddenly swung open, he breathed loudly and looked around from the small pit he had created earlier, Rakshasa''s towering figure was still standing beside him, he slowly sat up and tightly held his head, he was feeling a mind crushing headache.


    It took him a few moments before he was able to think a little he looked around in confusion again and couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    " Wh- Where am I? " He spoke and found it hard to remember anything.


    " What''s wrong? Did you suddenly have another nightmare while you were awake? " Anna asked in a worried tone, but even she couldn''t believe that something like that could happen.


    " Huh... Wait let me remember. " Jayden said and focused his mind again, he slowly remembered why he came here and then he remembered about the message he saw just before falling onto the ground.


    " Right, It happened because of that Fate skill, I was thrown inside my own body but everything around seemed different. " Jayden said as slowly small pieces of memories came back into his mind.


    " Was it divination? I think the Fate skill might have that but if it activated on its own then something big is definitely going to happen.


    Anyway, I don''t know what exactly you saw in there, but it is almost impossible to change anything, there is a less than 0.0001 per cent chance that you will seed in changing the events even if you have seen them, so be careful and also what did you see in there? " Anna asked, after telling him her thoughts.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 383: Demon Wave

    " Th- There were a lot of demons and corpses, I think I was fighting them and uh... Oh right, there was a big hole in that ck boundary. " Jayden said as he finally remembered.


    " What? " Anna eximed, and asked: " Who was able to destroy this boundary? No one inside this Kingdom should have the capability to do so. "


    " Ughh no matter how much I am trying to think about it, I just can''t remember anything, a- and it feels like I am forgetting something very important that I saw there, and for some reason, it is making me extremely mad and sorrowful. It''s a feeling like something very important had been taken away from me. "


    Jayden said and had a confused expression on his face, no matter how much he tried he couldn''t remember what he had seen, and this was making him extremely ufortable.


    " If it''s rted to Fate skill, then it might actually be Divination, then there''s definitely going to be an attack on this Kingdom, are you willing to defend this Kingdom while putting your life in danger? "


    Anna asked in a serious tone, if he wanted he could just go away from this Kingdom, and travel to the Nether World, though that would mean that everyone inside the kingdom would be killed.


    Jayden thought about her words for a few seconds then he spoke: " I''m going to stay, after all, I have already promised Goddess Damuda to do so. And I don''t think those demons would be enough to kill me. "


    Jayden said and when he thought about those demons for some reason he felt an indescribable anger, he wanted to tear apart each and every single one of them.


    " Hmmm, be careful, if you actually saw the divination just now then the attack is probably going to happen within a few minutes. " Anna said, she was already aware of what Jayden was going to say.


    Jayden turned his gaze towards the ck smoke wall and tried to sense any kind of abnormality, but even with Void skill he couldn''t find anything strange.


    " Goddess, do you have anything to tell me about this? " Jayden asked as he rose into the air.


    " Oh yes, good luck and protect her this time. This was all the doing of that Divine beast, I hadn''t expected it to try something like that, but I''ll do my best to close the hole so do your best at stopping these demons. "


    After saying that she fell silent, Jayden tried asking the meaning of her words but she didn''t borate it any further, so Jayden just gave up and pondered her words.


    '' So it was all the doing of that Divine beast, haa I guess this was why he has been staying silent for so long, that bastard was nning this all along. '' he thought and then his mind sifted onto herst words.


    '' Protect her? What did she mean by that? Is anyone around me in danger? '' but no matter how much he tried to understand it he couldn''t, and Jayden felt as if those words were somehow rted to the diviation he had seen.


    " Haa, let''s wait and see, I''m sure everything will be fine. " After a few seconds of his speaking, Jayden heard some kind of crackling sounding from the other side of the boundary, he stood some distance away from it and observed it carefully.


    Nothing happened for a few seconds, and then Jayden was able to see a ray of lighting from a tiny hole that had suddenly appeared in the ck smoke wall some distance away from him, and growls began to sound from outside.


    *CRACK* *CRACK* *CRACK*


    *GRRRRRRR*


    *CRIEEEEK*


    Different sounds came from outside and slowly cracks began to stretch from the small hole, it stretched to over 20 feet in height, and strange fog began to seep into the kingdom. Jayden summoned R1 and R2, and kept them by his side ready to engage in any kind of battle, the killing intenting from outside seemed extremely strong.


    Then a meter wide hole appeared over 20 feet from the ground, and Jayden finally saw a strange flying beast like figure from outside, it didn''t take him much time for him to recognise it.


    Its size was around around 10 feet, and strange white and silver patterns covered its body, it has two round horns on its head.


    " That bastard has gone out of the kingdom, just you wait before I get my hands on your blood. "


    Jayden mumbled as a strong killing intent was released from his own body, for some reason, he was feeling much more anger than normal and all of it was directed towards the demons and that divine beast.


    When the crack stretched over 20 feet high and more than 25 feet high, the banging sound began to sound, the entire smoke wall seemed to be trembling as if it was being struck by something very strong, and the cracks were bing more and more dense.


    *BOOOOOM*


    With a loud explosion, a big hole finally appeared inside the smoke wall and Jayden saw countless demons roaring with ferocious expressions from the other side of the wall, even after the hole was created, all the beasts stayed in their positions, as if waiting for some kind ofmand.


    '' So that Divine beast is controlling all of them, just how many abilities does that beast have? Are all Divine beasts like that? '' Jayden asked in his mind, as he approached the hole and stopped only a few meters away from it.


    " No, I have never before seen a beast like that, most Divine beasts would at most consist of three abilities, even that is a special case, but this beast, I don''t know just how is it able to use so many abilities. " Anna''s voice sounded soon.


    " But it won''t be able to enter the kingdom so soon, I can feel it, Damuda have made some changes to the rules of this environment. " She added after a few seconds, and Jayden felt a bit rxed that he wouldn''t need to worry about that beast while dealing with all the demons.


    *SCRIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK*


    A loud screech sounded, and the horns on the head of the divine beast began to glow with a yellow light. The beast''s roar was so loud that it reverberated around the entire Kingdom, within seconds Jayden felt roarsing from deep inside the kingdom.


    '' It''s affecting even the beasts from within the kingdom. '' Jayden thought with surprise in his eyes.


    Then he took out a jade te from his space ring and immediately contacted the Tottering Demon.


    " Sir, what''s going on? Everything is in disarray inside the kingdom right now, what was that roar? " From the other side, the Tottering demon''s hurried voice came.


    " Kill all the beasts and don''t let any of them run freely inside the normal ces, all ten of you get your asses working immediately. " Jayden said, his voice was calm but from inside he could feel his rage rising.


    After a small silence, the Tottering demon responded: " I understand, we will try to stop the casualties as much as possible. "


    After hearing those words, Jayden crushed the jade te in his hands and took a step forward.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? An extra chapter for today...

 Chapter 384: Demon wave-2

    The divine beast flew over the vast wave of various types of demons, Mind demons, energy sucking demons and a few other kinds of demons roared towards Jayden.


    The mind demon has the ability to shift mass inside its body for defense, it also use some kind of poison and couldunch mental attacks.


    The sucking demon has the ability to disrupt the flow of energy, absorb the enemy''s internal energy, and also cloud the opponent''s senses.


    Aside from these two types of the beasts, Jayden wasn''t aware of the abilities of any other demon, he could see a few of other kinds of demons, looking at with him wild expressions.


    '' Anna you know anything about them? '' He asked while walking slowly towards the big hole in the ck smoke wall.


    " Each of these demons is a lot stronger than any peak rank human, and their diverse abilities make them all even deadlier. " Anna said and then she added:


    " You have already met two of them, and I only recognise one other, the ones that look like Penguins, they aren''t too fast but they could easily blend in with the surrounding, even if they are right in front of you, you wouldn''t be able to sense or see anything,  they usually use their fangs and ws to attack, though they aren''t too sharp but contains a paralysing poison.


    As for thest one, you should ask Damuda about this. "


    Anna exined, Jayden observed the demons that were only a meter tall, despite seeing them in front of him he couldn''t sense them at all.


    Then he looked at thest type of demons, at first nce someone could easily mistake them for a zebra, since their body structure was like that of a horse and had white and ck lines pattern all over their bodies, but these demons had the head like that of a bird, it was impossible to understand anything about them just by their look.


    '' Goddess Damuda, can you exin to me about those zebra like demons? '' he asked in his mind, these conversations were happening in his head and so weren''t taking more than a couple of seconds.


    " Yes, they are an intelligent species of demons but they have quite weak bodies that''s also one of their weakness, but their speed makes it impossible for anyone to injure them, also they cover their body in mes, so try avoiding touching its skin. "


    Goddess Damuda spoke, she was also constantly working on closing in therge hole.


    '' Okay, thanks I guess it''s time to fight. '' Jayden thought, he held his purple me sword in one hand, and slowly unsheathed it, the beasts were roaring madly but none of them was making any kind of moves, and waited for the Divine beast''s orders.


    Jayden stood just inside the kingdom boundary, if he stepped out then he would entirely lose the advantage of the natural rules of the kingdom, instead he would be bounded by several rules outside and that would definitely decrease his battle prowess.


    The sound of battle rang out from inside of the Kingdom too, Jayden looked into the divine beast''s eyes with endless hate, both of them were engaged in a mental battle, but no matter how much energy the divine beast poured, they stayed at a stale mate.


    " Monarch Form "


    Jaydenmanded and instantly both R1 and R2 turned into Monarch Rakshasa, they stood on either side of Jayden some distance away ready to fight anything that came their way.


    In the next moment, two shouts rang out as countless demons and three figures lunged towards each other.


    *CRIEEEEEEEEK*


    " ATTACK "


    Like a broken dam, demons came running inside, the first ones to approach were the Mind Demons since they have almost perfect defence, the Penguins like demons disappearedpletely, the Sucking Demon followed some distance away from the Mind demons, while the zebra like demons just stood at their ces, without the slightest bit of movement, but they werepletely focussed on Jayden.


    '' Mind demons are a pain in the ass, it will be hard to inflict damage on them. ''


    Jayden thought and positioned himself for theing wave, while both Monarch Rakshasa turned their hands into ws.


    He could have turned them into Monarch Ravan but that wouldn''t be beneficial at all with so many demons around them.


    Just as the battle began, Jayden was hit by several mind attacks,  over 30 mind demons haveunched mental attacks, that charged into Jayden''s head all at once.


    But his mind had be much stronger than before and those nightmares made his mind even tougher, so despite being attacked by so many mental waves, Jayden only had a headache but he could still stand without any problem.


    Nether mes rushed into his de, thumping his feet on the ground, Jayden jumped high into the air and moved towards the first approaching Mind Demon.


    He brought his sword down in a vertical sh, cutting the Mind Demon''s body into two symmetrically, but just as he had expected the attack didn''t work and his sword slid down as if it was just cutting empty air.


    But this time he was ready for it, Jayden suddenly stopped his sword when it was right at the stomach of the demon beast, and shot out waves of Yin energy that created a small sphere around the sword.


    As the sphere expanded to over a 1 meter radius, the mind demon couldn''t stop the Yin energy from entering its body, with a loud cry it jumped back and tried to defend itself against Jayden''s attack.


    The Yin energy is the type of energy that destroys anything from inside, so no matter what the beast tried, it couldn''t stop the destructive energy from slowly destroying its body, within seconds all of its internal organs were destroyed, and its body fell between the crowd of other demons, dead.


    Jayden observed the result of his attack and felt satisfied, but he was instantly attacked by the ws of over three other mind demons.


    Before their ws could reach him, the two Monarch Rakshasha lunged towards the two mind demons and used the same way to kill those two, while Jayden dealt with the third one.


    *ROAAAAAARRRRRR*


    Just as those three demons fell down, the zebra like demons that were still standing at their positions, suddenly roared and for some reason, Jayden felt as if they were informing the other demons to attack specifically him.


    In the next moment, Jayden felt a tingling sensation on his back, without thinking he teleported a couple of meters back, and found that four penguin like demons had sneaked behind him and waved their ws and tried to bite the empty air.


    Jayden waved his sword and cut all four of them into two, he was surprised that after being found, it wasn''t very hard to kill them since they had lost their advantage.


    The two Monarch Rakshasha were fighting with the groups of Mind Demons, the more they killed the more demons reced all of them, the Rakshasas were using their ws which were transformed using the bat''s transformation, but wounds kept appearing on their bodies whenever the mind demons '' attacksnded on their bodies.


    And as the poison was released into their blood, the veins on the Rakshasa''s body bulged out, and their movements became slower, but their regeneration was extremely fast just like Jayden so they kept fighting without any pause.


    Jayden moves forward again, and from some distance, a couple of dozen tentacles wereunched towards him, as they got closer his senses became weak and his vision turned slightly dark.


    Using the Void Skill, He had absolutely no difficulty in sensing the approaching tentacles, he let only half of those tentacles hit his body, they struck into his arms, shoulder and legs, but in the next moment, he mumbled.


    " DEMONIC DEVOURING ARTS "


    Even before those beasts could take any of his energy, Jayden began to devour their internal energies and life force, the two sucking demons cried out in pain, as within a few seconds their bodies were sucked dry and then they died instantly.


    As the wave of demons got closer the number of demons attacking Jayden and the Rakshasa''s also increased, the penguin like beings would suddenly appear out of nowhere, and use their ws and fangs to inflict any wound and release a paralyzing poison.


    But Jayden''s senses were working over time so he was able to sense when ever any such demon appeared beside him, the sucking demons stood some distance away from Jayden and kept sending their tentacles towards him, trying to devour and disrupt his energy, the Mind Demons were constantlyunching mental attacks, and as the number of the demons increased, even Jayden felt his mind bing a little sluggish.


    The zebra like demons were still observing everything calmly, without making any moves, the battle was currently at a stalemate, but slowly injuries began to appear in Jayden''s and the Rakshasas'' bodies.


    Jayden wasn''t missing any chance to take as much energy as possible into his body from the dead bodies of the demons since he could still remember from that divination how he wascking internal energy in the battle. Jayden stood on the ground, waving his sword crazily then he spoke:


    " DOMAIN "


    An invisible sphere suddenly surrounded his body, and all the demons that were present near Jayden were all dragged into this domain, the first thing that he did was to stop all those beasts from seeing anything that was happening inside.


    And when the zebra like beasts suddenly failed to observe the battle, they roared loudly and ordered other beasts to try different things but nothing seemed to work, the divine beast flew in the air and just looked at everything without showing any kind of emotion.


    Jayden finally seemed to have gained the upper hand as he controlled the surroundings to his advantage, he created several walks made of stones and separated all the demons that were present inside the domain into different and smaller groups.


    So by the time the other could reach there, the Rakshasa and Jayden would deal with smaller groups of demons, this strategy worked greatly on the Mind Demons, who could do nothing but roar in anger, as their kinds were kept getting killed.


    This strategy wasn''t going to work on the penguin like demons since it was impossible to capture them in a particr area, they kept making unsessful attempts at creating a wound on Jayden''s body, but it seemed that they were endless.


    The sucking demon was standing a little further away, so they were able to escape from the Dream Domain, but it also gave the perfect chance for Jayden to devour everything.


    " ABSORB "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Only 1 chapter for today too, I''m having a reaaallly busy day, but this chapter is bigger...

 Chapter 385: Absorb

    Jayden and the two Monarch Rakshasa were dealing with the Mind demons, captured inside different walls they were all separated and had to go against Jayden in very small groups.


    Passing through one wall, Jayden appeared in front of a group of Mind Demons that only had 2 of them, he waved his me sword towards the head of one of the demon while dodging the attack of another, mental attacks hit him at the same time, but Jayden wasn''t affected in the least by those attacks, he created a Yin Energy sphere around his de.


    The Mind Demon roared in panic when it felt the destructive energy rushing into its body and tried to flee but by the time it took two steps back, the Mind Demon was already dead, with its inner organs destroyed.


    Jayden suddenly teleported from his position, appeared a couple of meters away, and saw two Penguins like demons, waving their ws at his previous position.


    Only because of the experience in the Asura God''s training, was he able to barely dodge all of them, if he hadn''t trained in those tasks then he wouldn''t have been able to dodge even a single demon.


    Jayden immediately lunged towards the two penguin like demons, but before his sword could sh them, theypletely disappeared.


    '' These shitty penguins are so annoying, they disappear right after attacking. '' Jayden mumbled in his head as he attacked the second Mind Demon.


    '' This strategy is only possible because I have divided these demons into smaller groups and I can easily absorb their energies, but it wouldn''t be easy to kill them if all of them attacked at once and those sucking demons seeds in stopping me from using Demonic Devouring arts. ''


    Jayden thought and after killing the two Mind Demons, he instantly absorbed their energies then he rushed towards another area.


    The Rakshasa were doing the same, when in Monarch form they could also use the Demonic Devouring arts, and that energy would be stored in their bodies until Jayden called them back into his own body, they also went from one area to another killing as many mind demons as possible, while also evading the sneak attacks from the penguin demon.


    One of the penguin demons have seeded in slicing the Rakshasa''s skin and released paralysing poison into its body, the effects were immediate, the Rakshasa stumbled and needed over 3 seconds before he was back to its peak.


    But being paralyzed even for 1 second was deadly during a battle, so after seeing the effects of their poison, Jayden became even more careful in his approach, he didn''t let any penguin demons near him.


    But those penguin demons were much more shocked by the result of their poison on the Rakshasa''s body, normally their poison could easily send demons even stronger than them out of consciousness for at least a day, the older the penguin demon the more potent would their poison would be, and the one that had attacked the Rakshasa was quite old.


    After seeing the Rakshasaing back to its senses within seconds, the penguin demon made strange screeches, probably informing all of its kind.


    When the screech resounded, the attack pattern of the penguin demon suddenly changed, they would aim for ces like the throat, eye or belly, and instead of groups of 2 or 3, they were nowing in groups of 5 or 6.


    The difficulty had suddenly increased a little but Jayden was still not having much trouble in avoiding all the attacks.


    The Rakshasha which was paralyzed for three seconds, was instantly attacked by the Mind Demons and was covered in a lot of wounds, but when it came back to its senses, it just teleported away and let his wounds heal before engaging in another battle.


    The battle inside the Domain was fierce, but Jayden was currently on the winning side, the sucking demon, the zebra like demon and the divine beast were looking out at the sphere, but nothing was visible.


    After some time had passed, the zebra like demon roared and then the movements of all the Mind demons stopped, before they kept crazily rushing into the sphere, but now they stood right at its boundary and waited for any instructions with hungry looks on their faces.


    *HIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEE*


    The zebra demon''s eyes glowed, the one standing at the front who was acting as the leader of all others looked at the sphere, it stayedpletely silent for some time and did nothing but observe.


    After some minutes of silence, the leader of zebra like demons looked towards the sucking demon and gave an order, as all the sucking demons rushed forward and stood alongside the Mind Demons, after another roar from the zebra demon, they went closer to the Domain.


    Tentacles flew out of their bodies and struck the invisible sphere, but after the mouth of their tentacles entered the domain, they began to crazily suck the energy from the environment there.


    Jayden who was currently surrounded by a group of three Mind Demons suddenly felt the energy in the Domain diminishing, it was a mixture of his consciousness and internal energy, and as soon as he sensed the tentacles of the sucking demon absorb energy from inside the Domain, he knew that the dream domain was going to stop soon.


    And providing it more energy would be extremely stupid since it was going to be all sucked by those sucking demons, even cutting those tentacles wouldn''t be of much use, since even if he cut the mouth of their tentacles, they could still keep sucking the energy.


    '' Fuck, using so much Yin energy to deal with those Mind Demons was already quite taxing, but I could make up for it using the Demonic Devouring arts, but these demons are the worst enemy for both the Dream Domain and Devouring Arts. ''


    Jayden thought and then hemanded in his head to kill as many Mind Demons as possible before the Domain stopped working. More and more sucking demonstched onto the Domain, further decreasing its size.


    After killing three of the mind demons, Jayden turned his eyes towards the endless wave of demons, that stood right outside the domain.


    '' It is going to work for approx 10 more seconds, you want to meet me so badly huh, then here is a meeting gift from my side. ''


    Jayden thought and took out the energy storing stone from his bracelet, it contained even more energy after merging it with another stone that he got from the baldy from the Buddhist sect, and it was filled to the brim with Yin energy, just holding it in his hand, Jayden could feel so much destructive energying from it.


    Exhaling a long breath, he teleported it away from him and near the group of all the Sucking Demons and Mind Demons, his Target was mainly the sucking demon since they were targeting two of his main abilities.


    Without anyone noticing the small stone suddenly appeared over the heads of tides of countless demons, it fell in between them but none of them had noticed the small stone in between the chaos.


    Jayden created as many walls in front of him as possible, he controlled the terrain and then called back both the Rakshasas in his body as their energies filled his body, the Domain was about to be destroyed but just then all the demons halted their every moment when suddenly a powerful aura surrounded them.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    They all panicked but none of them had the time to do anything, when a veryrge explosion that shook the beginning Kingdom blew up, Yin energy flew everywhere devouring all the surrounding demons, and painful roars and cries rang out everywhere.


    All the demons were inplete disarray, a lot of them were engulfed by the destructive wave of energy, and their bodies were destroyed from both inside and outside, and not a single demon that was in the area of the explosion was able to avoid the blow.


    A lot of Sucking Demons and Mind Demons were destroyed till nothing was left, most were killed with their internal organs destroyed, and those who were a little away from the range of the explosion only suffered injuries, theyy on the ground, roaring in pain, with either injury on their internal organs or their limbs missing.


    " ABSORB "


    Jayden looked at everything with a satisfying feeling in his heart, he instantly used DEMONIC DEVOURING ARTS and absorbed all the energy that was gushing out of the dead demons, even the ones whose bodies hadpletely vanished, gave him a lot of energy.


    In the midst of the chaos, Jayden saw a lot of small stones lying on the ground, those were the stones that he had seen twice before.


    They came out of these demons'' bodies, even though he isn''t aware of their usage yet, but Jayden was sure that those stones are going to be extremely useful in hister journey, as told to him by Goddess Damuda.


    With a thought he used the Void skill and instantly, all the stones appeared right in front of him, he just took them into his ring without observing them.


    Then he looked at the demons that were dead with their bodies almost intact, he used the Void skill again and immediately the small stones appeared out of their bodies and in front of him, he just took them all into his ring again.


    " RAKSHASA "


    The Rakshasa appeared beside him, and then R1 and R2 flew away from him and went towards the demons that were already injured.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? SORRY AGAIN, TODAY IS MY BIRTHDAY, SO A BUSY DAY...

 Chapter 386: Losing

    The entire ce was in chaos, corpses of all the demons dried up as Jayden absorbed all of their energies, small strange shaped stones flew out from the corpses and headed straight towards Jayden.


    Many injured demons were writhing in pain on the ground, then two fiends ran across the battlefield like lightning bolts, killing every injured demon that they came across.


    Within a single minute, Jayden had killed so many demons, most of which were the Sucking Demon and Mind Demon, many penguin like demons were also killed, since they don''t possess high speed, but all the zebra like demons stayed still, without showing any emotions even while the other died.


    After the Rakshasas killed most of the injured demons they returned back to Jayden''s side and turned into Monarch form again, despite killing so many of those demons, when Jayden looked towards the army of demons, he could still see as many demons as before, it was like even though so many of the demons were dead, it didn''t affect them too much.


    Jayden took back the energy stone, after a nce he found that there wasn''t any damage, so he ced it back In Andrea.


    Jayden''s body was brimming with energy, despite fighting against them all he was still at his peak, but he knew that the real battle would start only when those zebra like demons made a move.


    The Sucking Demon and The Mind Demon stood some distance away from Jayden and roared continuosly in anger, while the penguin demons havepletely disappeared, but now the leader of the zebra demon had a strong aura around its body after sensing it Jayden knew that they are finally going to join the battle.


    '' Since those zebra demons are intelligent and cunning, they are probably going to use some kind of battle tactic. ''


    Jayden thought to himself, while he stood without showing any emotion on his face, meanwhile in his head countless thoughts were taking ce at the same time.


    '' Since Sucking Demons only attack by using their tentacles, they could be used as long ranged weapons, so they probably are going to stay some distance away, vanguard would be handled by Mind Demons, while those penguins would do their usual attacks, and as for zebra demon, since they have high speed they might join the vanguard. ''


    Jayden thought this should be the normal strategy, but he knew that they definitely had something special nned for him too, since they had all stayed quite calm even after so many of them had been killed.


    Jayden and the two Monarch Rakshasa stood together, beside countless dried up corpses, the real battle was about to start, all three of them covered their bodies in Nether fire with its increasing aura, the mes have be a lot stronger than before.


    *ROAARRRR*


    A loud roar resounded, the zebra like demon at the lead suddenly sprang forward, heading straight towards Jayden, then the rest of the zebra demons began to follow, and within a second they were able to reach their top speeds.


    Even Jayden was surprised by their speed, since there were many of them who were even faster than him, passing through the crowd of Mind Demon and Sucking Demon, the zebra demon approached Jayden at an astounding speed, and when they were around 20 meters away from him, the ck lines on their bodies suddenly began to flow, fire bursted out from their bodies, and the fire of all the zebra demon condensed together, under Jayden''s disbelieving gaze, a giant ck me hand had appeared in the sky.


    The zebra demons rushed towards Jayden, the ming hand became a blur and directly fell towards Jayden and the two Rakshasha, even though the three of them were standing some distance away, its size was enough to cover all three of them.


    '' With my speed I wouldn''t be able to move out of the area of attack in time. Jayden thought he instantly tried using the Void skill to teleport away when the giant hand was just a few meters away from him.


    But at that moment, there was a strange shake in the space, Jayden didn''t know what had caused it but he failed to teleport away, same was the case with both the Rakshasas, at thest moment he ordered:


    " Ravan "


    The two Monarch Rakshasha merged instantly and appeared in front of Jayden, then both of them used a lot of energy to create a shield made of Nether mes in front of them.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    The giant hand first came in contact with the surface of the purple shield, and it actually halted for over a couple of seconds, Jayden again tried to use the Void skill but failed yet again, he was sure that this wasn''t caused by the Sucking Demon or Mind Demon, so he believed that this must be the doing of the divine beast but this thought shocked him further, since that beast seemed to possess one more ability.


    Slowly cracks formed on the surface of the shield, and it began to crack under the overwhelming attack of around fifty zebra like demons, no matter how much energy he poured Jayden knew that he wouldn''t be able to stop this attack with just this shield.


    *CRACK*


    *CRACK*


    *CRACK*


    The cracks expanded and soon covered the entire shield, Jayden''s mind raced as he thought of ways to stop this attack, but there was nothing he could do in such a short time, then with a loud sound the shield actually broke into countless pieces.


    And the Giant hand again began to descend towards Jayden, the Monarch Ravan used its body and tried to stop the attack.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    An even louder explosion sounded, even though it wasn''t as strong as the explosion created by the energy storing stone, but it contained almost 3 / 4 of its energy.


    The ck hand covered the entirend, all demons stood still, away from the range of the ck mes, And observed the ce where Jayden once stood.


    Smoke and dust flew everywhere, not allowing anyone to know the result of their attacks, there were no soundsing from Jayden, all the demons began to run their eyes over the entire Kingdom, they were acting like Jayden was already dead.


    But the divine beast and the leader of the zebra demon stood with ferocious expressions, none of them believed that Jayden was dead.


    Soon the mes and the dust settled, Jayden was sitting on the ground panting heavily, his clothes and skin were burnt badly, the Monarch Ravan''s body in front of him was so badly hurt that most of its body was already gone, it fell back and disappeared, before returning back to Jayden''s body.


    Because it has taken most of the damage, Jayden was able to get out of the explosion almost without any wounds, but arge amount of energy have been used by him, and when he tried to sense Rakshasa''s presence, Jayden find that it was going under a process of self healing, it''s wounds were being healed at an incredible speed.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? I will try to release an extra chap today...

 Chapter 387: Losing - 2

    The Rakshasa was being healed at an incredible speed and in less than a minute Jayden would be able to use it again, though he would need to use energy again to summon it.


    " Hooo t- that was close, how long is it going to take to close this hole? "


    He asked in his mind, and slowly raised his body, Jayden was feeling a little tired because of the expenditure of so much energy, therefore he began to use the energy that he had gathered inside his body for cultivation before, with so much Yin energy there he didn''t really need any other energy to cultivate.


    " I can''t tell anything yet, it is taking longer than I had expected. After all, I can''t use my power normally inside the kingdom since it could create conflict with the naturalws of the entire ce and that might actually remove the whole smoke boundary. "


    Goddess Damuda said, her tone suggesting the severity of the matter.


    '' Alright no need to hurry, but still do it as fast as possible, I can''t take too many of such explosions. '' Jayden spoke while he directed his gaze towards the zebra like demons who were preparing to start another wave of attacks.


    " Hmmm don''t worry even they can''t keep bombarding you continuously, that strike must have also consumed a lot of their energy. " She spoke and Jayden felt a bit better. He held his purple ming sword tightly and calcted the time before he could summon Rakshasha again in his mind.


    '' A little over 40 seconds more. ''


    A grim expression appeared on his face at this thought, even the energy reserve would be dried up after a few hours, and Jayden knew that this battle wasn''t going to end anytime soon.


    *KIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEE*


    The leading zebra demon made some noise, the Mind Demon and Sucking Demon stood side by side, over hundred of Mind Demons released mental attacks towards Jayden while the Sucking Demon sent out their tentacles as countless tentacles  flew towards him, they not only reduced his senses but also disrupted his energy flow even stopping him from absorbing any more energy.


    The attack pattern of the penguin demon still stayed the same, they would only appear asionally to try their attacks and then disappear in the next moment, Jayden found those demons the most annoying.


    This time the hundreds of Zebra like demons took the vanguard, running at their full speed they headed straight towards him, but before them the mental waves and tentacles reached him, who could only let the mental waves hit him.


    The condensed mental wave was a lot stronger, it shook Jayden''s mind hard, sending him into a strange state momentarily, taking this chance all the tentacles bit into his skin and began to crazily absorb his energy.


    Jayden suddenly felt his body weakening but he couldn''t move his body at all, then just like rays of light, zebra demon began to hit his body, they were running at extremely high speeds and hit Jayden with their heads and legs, as injuries began to umte on his body, despite all that he couldn''t move and found himself being attacked by hundreds of demons at the same time.


    Each of these demon possessed strength above the peak rank human cultivators, before Jayden''s body could heal one wound several wounds were inflicted on his body, he unconsciously tried to teleport away from there but that didn''t work as well moving his gaze Jayden found that the divine beast had changed form, now it looked entirely different, but because of the mist that surrounded its body the divine beast wasn''t clearly visible to him.


    A lot of his energy was being sucked by those sucking demons, if nothing was done he would be dead within a few seconds.


    He tried using the Demonic Devouring arts but when facing so many sucking demons it wasn''t very effective.


    Jayden couldn''t understand what to do, the situation was quickly turning from bad to worse, and he was left with no option, just then countless ice arrows rained down from the sky, with Jayden as the center, but none of them hit him.


    Although those arrows weren''t strong enough to kill the demons, they were sessful in stopping the charge of the zebra demon, while cutting most of the tentacles and also stopped the Mind Demons attacks.


    The demons finally stopped and looked at the person behind those attacks, Jayden finally had some time to breathe, he also turned his head though he was already aware of who it was.


    Jia flew in the sky like a beautiful goddess, her smooth hair fluttering in the wind, and ice arrows danced around her body, she looked at the demons with a chilly expression and then slowly descended on the ground.


    " A- Are you haa haa alright now? " Jayden asked, his injuries began to heal slowly, and he steadied himself on his feet after cutting off the dozen remaining tentacles.


    " I should be the one asking that question, just what happened here? " Jia spoke and then looked towards him, his entire body was covered in wounds and all the wounds were quite heavy, she felt her heart ache when seeing him in this condition, but just as she tried getting close to him, Jayden stopped her and spoke:


    " Don''te here, is e- everything haa haa fine inside? " Jayden asked, while turning his body to face the demons again, the demons were getting ready for another wave of attacks.


    " There were some casualties, but we were able to kill all the beasts inside the Kingdom, only a couple of guards died while protecting others. But what exactly happened here? Why are there so many of these creatures? "


    Jia asked as she condensed more and more of her ice arrows. Instead of asking the question Jayden mumbled:


    " We? "


    Just then all the elders who were at the peak rank came flying towards them, after killing all the beasts they came straight to the ce that contained so many strong presences.


    " Even a single of these demons is capable of destroying the entire Kingdom, h- how were you fighting against so many of them? "


    The Crazy Bull asked, he could sense that all the demons have auras stronger than all ten of them, he was sure that these demons could easily kill him in a one on one battle, and seeing Jayden holding so many demons stunned all of them to the core, their fear and respect towards him sky rocketed to new lengths.


    There were still more than ten seconds before the Rakshasa could be summoned again, but since the demons thought that they have taken care of the red fiend for good they were all taking their time for the next attack, while waiting for the nextmands because new people were added to the war.


    " These are the demons from outside of this Kingdom, they were somehow able to enter, we have to stop them here or the entire Kingdom will be annihted. " Jayden exined in short, his injuries were almost healed and he had already used all the stack of energy he had gathered inside his body forter use, but now he was back to his peak.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 388: Finally!!

    Wang Jia and the ten elders were shocked after hearing Jayden''s words, they looked towards the ck smoke boundary and clearly saw the big hole present in it, though the outside wasn''t visible because of the dense fog.


    They then turned their gaze towards the endless wave of demons, each of them was stronger than them all, Jia felt helpless even though she wanted to go and help him, but she knew if she joined the battle rather than a help she would be a burden on him.


    Jayden waspletely focused, and without any movement some more seconds passed and Jayden was again able to summon Rakshasa.


    " Rakshas- "


    Just when he was about to call it out, he sensed a stir in the air behind Wang Jia, without thinking he teleported right behind her and waved his sword, a nging sound rang out when the sword de hit the ws of the penguin like demon, who had sneaked behind Jia.


    *SLASH*


    The demon was sliced in two, as it died immediately, Jayden summoned Rakshasa and used its clone ability instantly.


    Roars resounded among the zebra demons when they saw that those red fiends were back, despite being killed earlier, this gave them a new understanding that unless Jayden was killed they would keep appearing.


    " Spread your aura around, you will be able to notice them if they step into the icy area. "


    Jayden spoke and then shed back to his previous position, he looked at the waves of demons and thought of ways to counter their attacks, such a dense mental wave was very hard to avoid.


    After thinking for a while Jayden decided to try something different, although there were risks in it, but if it worked then he would no longer be affected by those mental waves.


    After a roar from the zebra demon, they all ignored Jia and the elders and againunched a mental attack towards Jayden, who stood without any motion but before the mental wave reached him he ced R2 in front of him, the mental wave collided with it and rushed into its head, Jayden moved back a little and observed the kind of effects it would have on R2.


    R2''s body shook slightly for a second, but nothing seemed to have changed and like a sponge, it had absorbed all the mental waves, Jayden felt ecstatic seeing that his idea had worked, Rakshasa is a spirit which don''t have consciousness of its own and would just follow Jayden''s orders so he wondered if those attacks would affect it too.


    " Now this leaves me with those disgusting tentacles. "


    Jayden thought and then he looked calmly at the countless tentacles that were approaching him at high speeds, for these things he just decided to burn them all with Nether Fire, if it didn''t work he could just cut all of them.


    With a thought, Jayden and both the Rakshasas condensed Nether Fire on their hands, and just when the tentacles got closer to them they threw out the Fire and the result was way better than Jayden had expected, it looked like that fire was actually a weakness of the sucking demons, even with the slightest touch of the Nether Fire, those tentacles burned instantly.


    A roar filled with pain rang out, the sucking demon hastily tried to move all its tentacles back, but it only burned many of them to death.


    Jayden felt slight movement beside him, without even looking he waved his sword into a horizontal sh and heard the satisfying sound of his sword cutting the flesh, as over three penguin demons were killed.


    Then came the zebra demons that were running towards him at high speed, Jayden tried to use the Void skill but as he had expected there was some kind of restriction that was stopping him from teleporting anywhere.


    Jayden and the Rakshasa took the fighting poses as they followed the movements of the zebra demons with their eyes, but just as the leader was over ten meters away from him, he threw out the energy storing stone at the face of the leader of the zebra demon who was taken off guard.


    Although it didn''t possess much Yin energy but it should be able to interrupt with their charge, he thought.


    *BOOOOOM*


    And just as he had expected, when the stone exploded right at the leader''s face, the formation of the group was broken, the leader''s head although didn''t explode but it sustained severe injuries, and both of its eyes were blown off and it could not longer roar since even the inside so it''s mouth were burnt.


    " Charge "


    Jayden shouted and pounced towards the zebra demons, along with both the Rakshasas who immediately took the Monarch form, and began to crazily wave their ws towards the zebra demons, while biting and kicking them like wild beasts.


    Jayden felt extremely satisfied when he killed the first zebra demon, from the start to the end, they have looked at everything like the majestic kings, no matter what, they didn''t seem to panic, but now that Jayden and the Rakshasa were killing them, they finally showed such emotions.


    Cries rang out among those demons, Jayden and the Monarch Rakshasas charged into the wave of the zebra demons and began to kill them one after another, he was surprised that their bodies were much weaker than the other demons just like goddess Damuda had told him before.


    All the demons could just look at this scene but did nothing since they were only allowed to move whenmanded, so all they did was look and roar.


    Jayden felt euphoric when he ran in between so many zebra demons and absorbed their energies, he wanted to take their stones too but currently, his Void skill wasn''t working so collecting the spoil of war would have to wait until the battle was over, he ordered one of the Rakshasa to pick up the energy storing stone, while they killed everything that appeared in their range.


    Within a single minute, so many of these demons were killed, Jayden''s stack of energy was again piling up but even as he fought he felt that he was forgetting something really important and it could actually lead to tragedy.


    His eyes kept moving towards Jia who stood in between ayer of ice aura, so that she could notice any kind of sneak attack from the penguin like demons. He felt that this strange feeling was somehow rted to her but no matter how hard he tried he still couldn''t figure it out.


    '' Protect her this time... '' Goddess Damuda''s words rang out in his head as his hand kept moving, shing the heads and bodies of the zebra demons with his ming sword while using his other hand as a w.


    '' Maybe... Maybe she was talking about her, is she in danger, maybe I should just send her away. Fuck, I can''t use the teleportation skill at this time. '' Jayden cursed, while killing and absorbing the zebra demon''s energies, then he tried creating a portal but it instantly cracked and disappearedpletely.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? An extra chapter for today...

 Chapter 389: War

    The battle continued, at times Jayden would get the upper hand but time and time again the demons showed strange abilities that restricted many of Jayden''s skills, and ced him in difficult positions.


    After over five hours of constant battling, the voice of goddess Damuda finally sounded in his head as she spoke in a hurried tone:


    " All the preparations are done, now the closing of that hole could finally start, hold all of them off for some more time, and I''ll use this chance to seal off the entrance again. "


    While shing at a penguin and dodging the attack of one of the zebra demons, Jayden nodded and replied in his head:


    '' Make it quick, I can''t hold them all off for much longer, my reserves of internal energy are quickly drying up, at this rate I might get exhausted, even before the battle ends. ''


    Wounds kept appearing on his body, and the tentacles of the Sucking Demon would not let him use the Demonic Devouring arts, they gave up on sucking his energy and instead focused on disrupting the flow of energy in his body and stopping him from using many of his abilities.


    Jayden couldn''t do much to them since they stayed some distance away while the other three types of demons kept attacking him.


    Jia had taken out her ice sword, she would help Jayden whenever he seemed in a tough situation and stop any demon from stepping into the Kingdom, all ten of the elders worked along with her, Jayden had told them about the abilities of all the demons which helped them in fighting against those demons.


    The zebra demon ran around Jayden and would strike him at any moment, and the Penguin like demon were more in a group of ten to fifteen, it was bing hard for Jayden to defend against them, despite feeling their presence around him.


    While he was dealing with two Mind Demons, he suddenly felt the presence of a few penguin demons behind him, Jayden immediately tried moving away from that ce, since his sword was busy dealing with the Mind Demons, but even with his speed Jayden''s skin was finally pierced by the ws of one of the penguin demon, he instantly felt a strong poison rushing into his body.


    His mind was dazed for a few seconds, which were not wasted by the demons, they took advantage of this chance andunched all kinds of attacks towards Jayden, who couldn''t move at all and felt all those attacksnding on his body.


    He was thrown back and spurted out a mouthful of blood, the speed at which his injuries were healing had be a little slower than normal because of theck of energy in his body, his reserves of energy were already gone, even though Jayden could still stop the sucking demon from taking away his internal energy, but he couldn''t take energies from the demons he was killing.


    Seeing this Jia created a wall of ice around Jayden while he was in a weak state, the elders all summoned their spirits and sent them to help Jayden, one spirit slowed down the approaching demons a little, while one spirit began to heal Jayden, another fighting spirit stood in the way to give a little more time to him.


    A loud boom sounded several times which was followed by the painful screams from the elders who threw out blood from their mouths after their spirits were destroyed, but this gave Jayden some time to heal, and the healing spirit was a great help.


    He also absorbed the energy from a couple of corpses that were beside him, which helped him to get a little of his internal energy back, Jayden instantly ran towards the approaching demon and soon engaged in an intense battle.


    The Monarch Rakshasas were fighting just as fiercely, wounds kept appearing on their bodies, but it wasn''t affecting their performance at all, as they stood beside Jayden and killed any demon that approached them.


    Time passed slowly, and Jayden''s condition was getting worse but the number of demons on the other side hadn''t diminished by much, they kept appearing no matter how many were killed.


    The divine beast hadn''t made any move or so Jayden thought, but it was busy with stopping Jayden from using any kind of space rted ability.


    As he fought Jayden noticed that the hole was slowly reducing in size, so he walked close to it and charged in between the enemy''s groups, his hands moved crazily around, he waspletely drenched in their blood by now, pieces of bodies were lying all over the ce, but whenever Jayden tried to use the Demonic Devouring arts, countless tentacles would approach him, disrupting any kind of flow of the energy.


    A few more hours had passed, and the size of the hole had been reduced to half of what it was originally, Jayden had already exhausted more than half of his internal energy, and he also needed to summon Rakshasa one more time since after exhausting all its energy it had disappeared once more, but this time Jayden didn''t need to wait for a minute to summon it again.


    Any demon that tried to sneak behind Jayden was dealt by Jia and the ten peak rank elders, although some of them were injured because of their spirits being broken, but they still did their best to support Jayden since they knew he was the first andstyer of defense that they could count on if not for him this ce would already be in shambles and no one would be able to save any of them.


    Jayden and the two Monarch Rakshasa formed a triangle, they were looking out for each other and blocking all the blind spots, attacks rained down on them from all the directions, and mental attacks were absorbed by the Rakshasa''s, while Nether Fire was sessfully burning off any tentacle that approached, the penguin demon were no longer any issue, since Jayden hadn''t left any blindspot around him.


    Their ws and sword were striking the high speed zebra demon, whose speed increased the longer they ran, they were like rays of blurring light as they kept striking him, inflicting many wounds on his body.


    As Jayden fought, he asionally nced at the hole that kept getting smaller and was now even smaller than half of its original size.


    But the more he looked at it the more Jayden felt uneasy in his heart, he couldn''t understand the reason but he felt that something big and possibly bad was going to happen soon, but without stopping to think about it Jayden kept moving to different positions avoiding all the strikes from the demons and killing them.


    While fighting, he nced back and saw that three of the elders were dealing with one Mind Demon, the Tottering demon and crazy bull were engaged with another Mind Demon while the rest of the elders were dealing with a sucking demon.


    None of them were in any danger, Wang Jia used her aura to detect the presence of the penguin demons and stopped them from sneaking behind anyone.


    ________¡ª-________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 390: Fading away...

    After several more hours, the hole in the ck smoke wall had reduced to about a 2 meter radius, and so the speed at which the demons were entering the kingdom was greatly reduced.


    Jayden stood closer to the hole to reduce the number, as the hole kept getting smaller, now he was only left with a quarter of his total internal energy, but without stopping Jayden kept fighting.


    R2 had disappeared and Jayden didn''t use extra energy to use the clone skill again, and just fought along with just one Rakshasha, both of them had wounds all over their bodies, and the speed of recovery had slowed down by a lot, but now there was less number of demons since the entrance was getting smaller.


    After some more time, the entrance have be so small that no demon was able to pass through it, but there were still many demons who had entered inside the kingdom, without stopping he began to y them one by one, and the pressure he was feeling diminished slowly, also the number of demons were quickly reducing.


    When Jayden killed thest Mind Demon, the hole had be so small that he was only able to see shadows from outside, he felt that he had seen this scene before, Jayden stood still and pressured his mind to remember what had happened in the divination.


    " It has ended? " Jia finally got closer to Jayden and asked, she took out several healing pills from her ring and passed them to Jayden hastily, with worried eyes she looked at all the deep wounds present on his body.


    With a frown on his face, Jayden took the pills and threw them into his mouth, then a spirit slowly came near him and began to help him heal, with the help of pills and the spirit Jayden''s recovering speed became faster.


    The Monarch Rakshasha stood some distance away and began to pick up all the stones that were present in the bodies of the demons, Jayden had given it a spatial ring, so it stored them all in the ring. As he stood silently Jayden eyes were drawn towards the small hole that was only a little bigger than a football.


    " What''s wrong? Are there going to be more demons? " She asked, clenching her ice sword tightly.


    Shaking his head Jayden kept his eyes on the hole and asked:


    " You are fine, right? And what about Xiao and Lao, have they started the cultivation in the yin field? "


    With a small sigh, Jia nodded and spoke:


    " Both of them are fine, they were already in the training area that''s why they weren''t able to sense anything that happened here.


    And yes I''m fine too, after I heard that loud roar, I came out to find out the situation outside and found that countless beasts hade out of the forest and were attacking everything that they came across.


    After killing them I came here, now tell me, what had happened here? I have never heard of something like this happening in the hundreds of years of this Kingdom. "


    Jia asked, she looked at Jayden''s gaze and saw that he was still staring at the hole, seeing this Jia became cautious too.


    " I''ll exin everything once we go back, I don''t know but I feel I am forgetting something. " Jayden mumbled, and hisst words were barely audible.


    " What is that? " Jia asked as she stared at the barely visible shadow through the hole, Jayden squinted his eyes and finally something clicked in his head as memories of the divination resurfaced in his mind.


    He remembered how he fought there for hours, the battle in divination was quite simr to the real battle but because of divination, he was already aware that there was going to be an attack from the demons so they lost their surprise factor and Jayden hadn''t suffered as much as he might have otherwise.


    Then he remembered that just like now when the size of the hole was less than a meter wide, the shadow of the divine beast changed just like now and then it shot a strange invisible arrow that contained space properties.


    Jayden hastily looked towards the divine beast''s shadow and found that it was already in the form Jayden had seen it transforming into.


    Then he remembered how that attack instead of aiming towards him, shot towards Jia and despite him using all his abilities he wasn''t able to save her.


    He also remembered what Anna had told him about changing the future.


    While all his memories came back, Jayden suddenly felt some kind of distortion in the space, he knew that the divine beast was going tounch a very strong attack.


    Jayden''s mind raced, his Void skill wasn''t working, using time ability was useless right now since he could remember that even after using Time Maniption he wasn''t able to stop that arrow.


    A loud explosion sounded, Jia wasn''t fast enough to react to the attack, and Jayden couldn''t think of anything, both he and the Rakshasha were already near the trajectory of the attack, with a thought Rakshasha appeared in front of the invisible arrow.


    Jayden knew that it wouldn''t be able to stop the attack, in the next instant he appeared in front of Jia holding his ming sword tightly.


    The speed of the arrow was a lot faster than Jayden''s speed, wherever it passed the space around it seemed to crack just like in the divination, in less than a second the arrow was already in front of the Monarch Rakshasha.


    *ROOAAAARRRRRR*


    With a loud roar, Rakshasha ced both of its hands in front of the arrow, it halted only for a quarter of a second before it pierced through its hands and then struck its chest, after which it pierced through the red fiend''s chest, as the Rakshasha began to fell forward and disappear slowly.


    Jayden had expected this, taking a step forward he used all the energy in his body and filled it into the ming sword crazily, then with a loud roar Jayden brought the sword down in a vertical sh, meeting the invisible arrow.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Another explosion sounded and sparks and mes were thrown everywhere as the arrow stopped in its tracks.


    Jayden felt both his hands trembling under the huge pressure ced on him, the space cracked and the cracks then extended towards the swords and his arms


    *CRACK*


    *CRACK*


    *CRACK*


    A loud Scream sounded as the flesh on Jayden arms began to tear apart, the sound of metal twisting sounded and cracks extended towards the purple sword.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    His hands twisted and then the swords broke into multiple pieces, the arrow again flew forward with the same speed and ferocity, Jayden used his hands as shields and tried to stop it by cing both his palms in front of it.


    He mustered every bit of energy he could, as his body waspletely dried off without even a tiny bit of energy in his body.


    Jayden shouted and used all his strength to push the arrow back, the space kept cracking, and Jayden felt as if his entire body was being crushed under this attack.


    His hands were cut into several pieces as the arrow shot forward and collided with his chest, with a shout Jayden held the arrow as it began to dig deep into his chest.


    His entire body was being torn by the cracks that appeared around the invisible arrow, As the arrow dug a few inches into his chest it suddenly seemed to have hit something solid, no matter how much it tried to move forward it failed.


    After a few seconds of trying the arrow seemed to have reached its limit, as it suddenly sted, Jayden''s torso was being cut at several ces, a strong air bullet was able to tear through Jayden''s chest and shot out from his back.


    It was so fast that Jayden couldn''t even follow it with his eyes, it went straight towards Jia who was still behind him, the air bullet hit her throwing her body back several hundred meters away.


    Jia''s heart was instantly shattered, and blood poured out from her mouth and nose, she hit a tree some distance away and finally stopped, a huge hole appeared in her chest as blood instantly painted her body red.


    From some distance away, she stared at Jayden everything had happened so fast that she didn''t even know what had happened, life slowly began to disappear from her eyes, only because of her high cultivation was she still alive, but even she couldn''t survive her heart being shattered.


    Jayden turned around, he was barely standing blood was gushing out from all over his body, and the cracks kept extended inside his body, destroying everything from inside.


    He took a step forward and almost stumbled, just keeping his eyes open seemed impossible, his body was devoid of any energy so no matter what he tried nothing was working.


    He could only watch as Xia was taking herst breath, his mind felt empty, Jayden wanted to rush forward and save her, but slowly darkness began to appear in front of his eyes, he felt as if scenes of his life were shing in front of him.


    Jayden lost all the strength in his body, and his consciousness began to fade, as his body was being tore into thousand pieces.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    Alright, this is the end of volume 1, hope you liked it... The next volume will be starting after a couple of days, till then I''ll be releasing some chapters rted to Jayden''s childhood and some fillers...

 Chapter 391: Childhood memories - 3

    [ A/N: This is the continuation of the chapter childhood memories, so it''s not a filler... Filler would being after this ?? ]


    It was already night time, Jayden was lying on his bed it was a big hall with many beds ced Side by side.


    The boys in the orphanage lived in halls and had their separate beds, while since there were only a few girls they were given separate rooms.


    Usually two or three girls stayed inside a room together, but since Sydney had joined quitete here, she was the only one staying in her room.


    When it was 11, the lights were already out Jayden finally took out his face from under the nket and nced around.


    The regr checking had already finished, and no one would being there again till 7 in the morning, and that would be to wake them all up.


    Jayden sighed and slowly sat up, without making any noise he climbed off his bed and then ced his pillows under the nket so that no one would find anything suspicious.


    Then with silent steps, he made his way out of the hall, Sydney had nned to meet outside her room, so Jayden carefully walked in the dark corridor, and made his way towards Sydney''s room.


    All of them stayed in one big building and Sydney''s room was just three turns away from the big hall, even though he was walking extremely slowly he reached his destination within a few minutes.


    '' I don''t know why I even agreed to such a request. '' thinking this he finally walked in front of her room, Sydney was already waiting for him there with a big smile on her pretty face.


    She was wearing a red t-shirt and jeans, as he got closer, without any words she held his arm and carefully walked towards the window that had a broken lock. Even the previous time they had sneaked outside using that window, but none of the people present at the orphanage found out about it.


    Jayden followed behind her, it was like she had a sixth sense, whenever someone was going to walk in front of them, Sydney would always know about it in advance and quickly hid.


    After travelling for a few minutes in silence, they finally reached the window, it was a bit high and was present at a height of a little less than 2 meters.


    " Help me climb up. "


    Bringing her face closer to his head she whispered, her sweet scent drifted near him, showing no emotions on his face heined in a whisper:


    " I know you can easily climb up, why are you asking me to help you? Even thest time, you acted like this. "


    In response to hisint, Sydney just giggled and didn''t move, with a sigh, Jayden pushed open the window and then turned towards her.


    He bent forward slightly and hugged her legs then he raised her body up, she looked down at him with a smile for a few seconds then she held the window and pulled herself up.


    " Give me your hand. " She said extending her slender white arm toward him.


    After ncing around Jayden held her arm with one hand while he held the window with another and then raised himself up.


    They jumped out of the building and then slowly walked towards the boundary of the orphanage, everything waspletely silent, but it wasn''t so dark there, hiding behind the trees they arrived at the boundary wall within a few minutes.


    At this time, only two guards would be present there, but both of them were old men so they fell asleep within an hour or two.


    It was quite an old orphanage and the boundary wall was broken from one ce so it was extremely easy to climb up from there.


    " Hahaha, that was fun, right Jay? " Sydneyughed out loud after they climbed out of the orphanage.


    Jayden shook his head, although he was enjoying it too he didn''t show it to her, and asked:


    " So where do you want to go next? We don''t even have any money on us, so our options are quite limited. " Shaking her head, Sydney replied:


    " It''s fine, just follow me, we don''t need money to enjoy ourselves. " Sydney took his hand and began walking.


    Jayden held her soft palm and looked around they rarely had any chance to see anything outside the orphanage, there were houses around it, and the market was around half a kilometre away from there.


    " Have you ever been to a movie theatre? " Sydney asked, as they got closer to the market.


    Despite being sote at night that ce was still bustling with a crowd, Jayden enjoyed every second of being there, especially since Syndey was with him.


    " No, but I have read about it in books, it is very easy tomit murder there, even the evidence could be dealt with easily. "


    Jayden said, he looked at all the shops around, though there were many thugs walking there in dark alleys, they looked at the two kids walking around without any adult with them.


    " Yup, theatres are amazing, but they are mainly used for watching movies. " Sydney answered, she had already gotten used to such answers from him.


    " But how are we going to get inside, I have read that we need tickets to watch a movie. "


    Jayden asked, they finally arrived in front of a movie theatre, there was a ticket counter to the side and a guard was standing at the entrance.


    Sydney winked and said:


    " You have read so many books don''t you have any way to get us inside without buying the tickets? If you seed then I''ll promise you to grant one of your wishes. "


    She was just teasing him, actually, she had brought some money with her, Jayden looked into her eyes for a few seconds then he asked: " Wish? "


    " Yes, so do your best, husband. " Jayden rolled his eyes, and then looked at the guard outside, he have always loved challenges, so he began to analyse the situation.


    The man at the ticket counter was some distance away, and currently, some people were present in the alley.


    " Alright, go hide behind that pole and wait for me. " Sydney had expected that, she knew that Jayden would never back away from a challenge no matter how difficult it might seem.


    But she loved this about him, with a happy and curious smile she followed his order and stood behind the pole, Jayden then picked a stone and after getting closer to the pole he threw it towards the guard at the entrance, then he hastily hid behind the pole and peeked outside.


    *BANG*


    The stone hit the guard right in the head, it wasn''t big enough that he would get a cut but still, a bump instantly appeared on his forehead.


    " Who did it? Ughhh " The guard stood up and began to rub his head, he looked around angrily and shouted.


    All the people around were surprised by the sudden shout, they looked at him and began to surround the man, even the man at the ticket counter came running there, Jayden took Sydney''s hand and pulled her towards the theatre''s entrance.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 392: Childhood memories - 4

    Running towards the theater entrance, Jayden stopped near the guard he squeezed through the crowd while pulling Sydney along with him, and then he shouted:


    " I saw that uncle throw the stone, that one over there. "


    The guard looked at Jayden and then turned his gaze towards the position he was pointing at, then several people moved away from the direction of his finger, there was a group of three thugs in a nearly dark alley, the guard finally fell silent after seeing them, he is just an ordinary man and couldn''t afford to offend those thug.


    Taking this chance, Jayden pulled Sydney inside the entrance and they entered the hall then they saw that a man was standing there to check the tickets and allocate seats, but because it had been half an hour since the movie started, he wasn''t paying much attention to the entrance and was just enjoying the movie himself as he sat on a chair.


    With careful steps, Jayden and Sydney walked towards empty seats and quietly sat down on two consecutive seats.


    " Haha, Jay you didn''t have to go so far just to win, I would have granted any of your wishes you just needed to ask. " Sydney said with a chuckle.


    " It was not because of that, I just don''t like to lose. "


    Jayden said then he nced around the theater and found that many of the seats were empty so he added:


    " Why is the theater so empty? Anyways just what kind of movie are we going to watch no- "


    As he spoke his gaze turned towards the screen, his eyes widened when he finally saw the movie, it was an action movie but with a different kind of action, that was taking ce on a bed.


    Seeing the shock on his face, Sydney turned her head towards the screen too and she was bbergasted, there was a sex scene going on, and even though the lower body parts of the actors were blurred but everything else was still fully on disy.


    It was the first time for both of them to see anything like that, their faces were slightly flushed for a few seconds they just stared at the screen not knowing what to do, as new horizons were being discovered.


    " L- Let''s go out. " Jayden spoke in a low voice, taking her eyes away from the screen Sydney nodded, and then without uttering a single word, both of them walked out of the hall, the chaos outside had subsided, and when the guard outside saw these two kidse out he was surprised, he wondered which parents would bring their children to watch such a movie.


    They walked on the road inplete silence, after some time Sydney spoke:


    " Jay, you are so naughty bringing me to watch such a movie even though we aren''t married yet. " There was a cute pout on her face as she spoke, Jayden knew that she was just joking so he yed along:


    " It wasn''t anything too much, as an almost adult I didn''t find anything strange with that movie. " Jayden bluffed, in response to which Sydney justughed.


    They walked silently for some time, the awkwardness they were feeling before was already gone, looking at a restaurant which didn''t seem too expensive Sydney spoke:


    " Look, it is a 24 hour working restaurant, why don''t we eat here? " Shaking his head Jayden began to spoke:


    " But we don''t have any mone- " Sydney took out some money from her pocket stunning him, Jayden looked at her for a few seconds and then he spoke:


    " If you had the money, then why didn''t you say so earlier, we could have just watched a normal movie without hurting that poor guard. "


    " Because it was fun. " Saying so Sydney pulled him towards the restaurant, the waiters there were surprised to see two young kids without any adults with them, so he began to ask if they were lost but Sydney showed the money in irritation and ordered some food.


    As the food was delivered Jayden spoke: " Coming here was seriously a bad idea, those three men have been following us for quite a while now. "


    The three men he had pointed at earlier had been following them ever since they first saw Jayden and Sydney walking alone and after observing for a while they were sure that there was no adult with the two kids.


    " I believe in you, you will protect me. "


    Sydney looked at the thugs from the corner of her eyes and then spoke, showing a beautiful smile, Jayden sighed and thought of ways to get out of this situation.


    '' They are most probably here to kidnap us to either sell us or maybe take our organs, I could inform the police but I hardly believe they would do much and we would get in a problem with the orphanage, even though the three of them aren''t bulky but I still won''t be able to beat them in a fight.


    I could use fire, but that would either kill them or make them even more angry, both of those situations would be bad, I don''t want to go to jail. ''


    Jayden''s mind raced as he thought of various things while eating the food, he stayed silent and had a frown on his face. After thinking for a while he came to a conclusion and thought:


    '' If we cause a ruckus then we would be able to slip past them easily. ''


    After finishing the food in silence, they paid the bill, and then Jayden secretly slipped into the kitchen, since there were very few people, there was only one cook.


    After waiting for a while, the cook finally went out of the kitchen, probably to the toilet, Jayden took this chance and ran inside he first took a lighter, then he hastily searched around and after many attempts, in one of the drawers he found a small bottle of kerosene oil, hiding it under his cloth Jayden began to walk away just then his eyesnded on a room freshener, after thinking for a moment he took it too.


    When the cook came back Jayden was already gone the kitchen looked the same and nothing seemed missing, walking towards Sydney who was still seated on the chair there, he spoke:


    " Let''s go out. "


    Sydney seemed interested in what he wanted to do, so she asked curiously:


    " What are you nning to do? "


    Taking a couple of forks from the table he spoke:


    " Create a scene. "


    Sydney couldn''t understand what he meant but nheless, she was extremely interested, she loved his daring side a lot, he waspletely different from anyone of his age, maybe it was because of the kind of books he reads or maybe it was in his blood.


    Jayden and Sydney chatted happily, pretending that they hadn''t noticed anything strange on the way he secretly passed the kerosene bottle to her telling Sydney her part of the n, the three thugs were still following them, and there were big grins on their faces of all three of them.


    ________¡ª-________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? I''m gonna release an extra chapter today...

 Chapter 393: Childhood memories-5

    After walking for a few minutes, they appeared at the end of the market, the lighting became dim and the number of people around decreased by a lot, all the houses around had their lights off.


    While walking, Jayden saw that soon they would be near a dark alley he knew that it would be the perfect opportunity for those thugs to make their move, and finish their business in a silent dark alley since even if they scream the sound wouldn''t travel much far and the people in their houses wouldn''t think too much about it.


    " Move away from me when those thugs push us into the alley. '''' Jayden said, he understood their mentality Sydney felt like she was in a movie, she just giggled and then nodded, she didn''t seem the least bit concerned.


    Just as he had expected, when they got closer to the alley, the three thugs made their move, they suddenly increased their pace and before Jayden and Sydney could react they were pushed into the dark alley.


    Now both of them and the three thugs stood face to face, some distance away from each other, for some time they stayed silent and just observed each other, the thugs were checking the quality of their product while Jayden was thinking of how he was going to execute his n.


    All three men were quite skinny, one man had several animal tattoos all over his body, while the second man had a big mole on his face, all of them were wearing perfect cheap gangster clothes with loose shirt.


    " Kekeke haven''t ya mamma taught ya to not walk outside at night? " Finally one of the skinny men with tattoos all over his body spoke, while the other twoughed with a gloating expression on their faces.


    Jayden showed a smirk and replied in a simr tone: " But ya mamma asked me toe at night. "


    Hearing these words, the smile on the face of the tattooed man disappeared immediately and then a scowl appeared on his face while the other two men began tough even loudly.


    " Hahaha, this... Pfft haha this kid is damn funny, hahaha why don''t we keep him for some time for entertainment, and this little girl... "


    The other man with a big mole on his cheek spoke, then he turned his gaze towards Sydney and was stunned that despite being so young she looked absolutely gorgeous.


    " Here we go again, you seriously need to stop your strange fetishes, what do you even find so attractive in little girls? You ruined the productst time too because of your lust. "


    The third man spoke looking at his friend, but when he looked at Sydney he couldn''t deny that she looked extremely beautiful and even he himself felt attracted to her, despite the fact that she was yet to grow in many ways.


    " No, we won''t be touching them I''m sure both of them will fetch a high price, especially the girl, she is a top tier product. " The tattooed man said with a frown on his face.


    " But a little bit won''t hurt, and I promise that I won''t do the final deed, no one would find out that she have ever been touched and she would still be as pure as ever. " the man with a mole on his face spoke.


    The three thugs began to discuss their deals as if both Jayden and Sydney were just some good quality material, Jayden stood still and heard their talk in silence, his hand sneakily moved behind his back as he tightly held one of the forks without taking his eyes off them.


    With his eyes he gestured at Sydney to take a step back and get the bottle of kerosene ready, hiding her smile, Sydney did as he had told, she took a step back and slowly began to open the cap of the bottle, but she didn''t remove itpletely since they could smell it in that case.


    After talking for a while and discussing about various things, the three thugs finally came to terms with each other, they decided not to touch Jayden and Sydney since that could reduce their prices and finally their personal shares would be reduced, and then the man with a mole on his face spoke:


    " Alright, we will discuss it in detail with the seller, for now, go fetch the kids, and be sure to be extremely quiet even though it''s an empty alley, there are still some houses nearby. "


    The tattooed man walked forward in a rxed manner, he didn''t think too much about the words of his partner in crime, how much could two mere children do in front of three grown men, without a worry the tattooed man appeared in front of Jayden and spoke:


    " Kid you have a big mouth, if not for selling you I would have broken that mouth of yours, now be obedient and don''t move I don''t want to identally hurt you too much, our customer doesn''t like marks on the product. "


    While he was speaking he took out a rope from his pocket and searched his pockets for any cloth after not finding anything to stuff into Jayden''s and Sydney''s mouth, he looked back at the two other men and asked:


    " Do any of ya got a piece of cloth? "


    The other two men also checked their pockets and shook their heads, then he looked at Jayden thinking about something.


    With his free hand, Jayden took out his handkerchief and passed it to the thug, whoughed in satisfaction and immediately pushed it into Jayden''s mouth.


    " Now you are a good boy, just stay still and everyone will be happy. " The tattooed man pulled one of Jayden''s hands and reached for another since he wanted to tie him up, but now Jayden began to fight back and struggle.


    " Mmmmph wuuuu " he tried to shout but what came were just muffled sounds, the smile on the thug''s face widened it seemed he enjoyed it more when the other person was fighting back, shaking his head he spoke with augh:


    " hahaha, it is toote why are ya fightin'' now, but don''t worry you will get new parents soon and believe me it will be easy much better then th- "


    While speaking he held onto one of Jayden''s arms and then he pulled the other arm that was still behind his back, without missing Jayden brought his hand in front of the man and in a quick motion he pushed the fork into the eye of the thug, who couldn''t understand what happened so suddenly.


    In the next moment a heart wrenching cry was heard by everyone, the other two thugs were shocked and couldn''t understand anything either then Jayden moved back with his face painted red with blood.


    He had seen blood many times before, even when he beat up those kids all of them were bleeding badly but even he had never done anything this brutal, the fork was still plunged into the thug''s eye ball.


    ________¡ª-________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Tomorrow is a busy day for me, so chapter might bete...

 Chapter 394: My Husband

    The fork was still lunged into the tattooed thug eye, three of the fork''s steel teeth were digging deep into it while one tooth of the fork was thrusted just below the eyes and into his skin, the tattooed thug wailed in pain and moved his hand around wildly, before Jayden could create some distance between them, the hand of the injured thugnded on his face, throwing him back.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhh m- my eye ughhhhhhh help h- hurts I- I uwaaaaaaa "


    The tattooed man''s loud cries reverberated everywhere, Jayden who had fallen on the ground had a small cut on his cheek and a drop of blood slowly trickled down from it, wiping off the blood he slowly stood up and nced at the thugs.


    A heavy pressure filled the entire area, and blood lust surrounded around Sydney, her eyes were filled with rage and now they didn''t resemble human pupils but looked like that of a reptile, she stared at the three thugs in rage after seeing Jayden get hurt, and just when she was about to tear all three of them into pieces, Jayden''s voice brought her back.


    " Do it now, Sydney. "


    She blinked a couple of times as her pupils returned back to normal, then she tried to calm herself for the moment, and took out the kerosene bottle before removing its cap. The other two thugs were currently busy as they tried to calm their friend; they didn''t even nce at the kids and obviously didn''t notice the smell.


    Jayden hadn''t seen Sydney''s eyes nor her strange state, he was too focussed on the thugs.


    Just then a strong smell filled their noses and they felt something wet falling on their bodies, they looked away and found that Sydney had emptied the entire bottle of kerosene on them and Jayden was holding a lighter and a bottle of room freshener aimed right at them.


    Both of the thugs immediately understood what Jayden was nning to do, even though the amount of kerosene wasn''t enough to burn them to death but still, they would be badly scorched if Jayden lit them up.


    " D- D- Don''t do it, we are g- going away. Please¡­ Stop! " The thug shouted and had terrified expressions on their faces, but Jayden had an emotionless face as he lit the lighter up and then sprayed the room freshened from behind it.


    *FSSSSHHHHHH*


    The expressions of both the thugs turned to horror, as their faces turned white with fear, while the third was still screaming in pain without the slightest bit of hint of what was going on in his surrounding, a small cloud of mes rose towards the three thugs and even before they could move away their clothes and bodies caught the fire and the screams of all three of them sounded in the not so dark alley.


    Jayden took Sydney''s hand and pulled her away while shouting as loudly as he could:


    " FIRE!! FIRE!! HELPPP!! "


    As they ran the lights of the nearby houses were turned on by the loud shout, several people peeked outside and after seeing that something was actually burning they all came running down.


    Taking this chance Jayden and Sydney ran out of the alley and towards the orphanage, the three thugs weren''t in any condition to catch them, all three of them were rolling on the ground trying to get rid of the fire while the one who was in the worst condition was the tattooed man who still had the fork thrusted into his eye ball, so he wasn''t able to move with that much freedom since he could identally kill himself by pushing the fork deeper.


    As they ran the sounds of the screams became quieter and quieter and after some time they finally couldn''t hear their sound anymore.


    Jayden sat down on the ground and breathed heavily, this was by far the most dangerous experience of his life, after taking in a few deep breaths he looked at Sydney and saw that she still had a frown on her beautiful face, as she stared fixedly on his face.


    Pulling her arm gently he asked: " What''s wrong? Are you hurt any where? "


    Sydney finally rxed a little, her lips stretched into a thin line, then shaking her head she asked:


    " Are you fine? Does it hurt? " While she spoke, she touched just below the wound on his cheek, wiping off the small drop of blood that was flowing from it.


    " Yeah I''m fine, it is just a small cut. " he replied, smiling towards her he wanted her to rx so he pretended that he was totally calm.


    " Let''s go back, we are already toote because of those three. " She didn''t talk about those men or the entire incident and Jayden thought that she must want to forget about it so he nodded and after resting for a few more seconds they walked back to the orphanage.


    After some time they climbed up the broken wall and jumped inside the outer boundary then they secretly walked back towards the window, both of the old guards were still fast asleep.


    There were some bricks lying under the window, using them they climbed up and slowly jumped to the other side of the window and into the building, then they walked towards Sydney''s room.


    " Good night Jay, I had fun tonight. You are the best. "


    She said once they arrived in front of her room, although Jayden felt that she was acting a bit strange but he didn''t think too much about it after all they had gone through a terrible experience just now, so after saying goodnight to her he walks back to the hall, and without making any noise he slips under his nket and finally closes his eyes, his heart was still beating wildly though it was fun it was just as dangerous.


    After Jayden was gone, a strong killing intent appeared around Sydney again, she opened the door and in an instant disappeared from her room, in a few seconds, she appeared in front of a building, she looked at it from some distance with a chilly gaze.


    Instead of going to a hospital, those three havee here to get treatment from someone in local, the first one to get treated was the tattooed man with a fork in his eyes, all three of them were badly burnt so painful groans sounded from inside the building from time to time.


    She slowly walked inside, and when she appeared everyone there was shocked then their anger red up and those thugs pounced towards Sydney, there were five additional men this time, who looked at her with lustful eyes, they all surrounded her and began to talk about what they were going to do with her and also decided the numbering.


    But then, Sydney''s body began to transform slowly under their frightened gazes of all the men, horns appeared on her head and she looked extremely beautiful yet dangerous.


    As she changed she no longer looked to be around eleven or twelve, instead she looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, she looked much more beautiful now, it was like she was wearing a mask earlier which reduced her beauty by a lot.


    Though her face still resembled the one she used in front of Jayden, even her height increased, and the colour of her hair changedpletely.


    None of the man in the building had any time to enjoy the beautiful and magical sight in front of them, as in the next moment Sydney made her move.


    Then the building was filled with the cries of pain from all of them, after some minutes when Sydney walked out from that building, there were eight balls of flesh lying on the ground amidst the pool of blood, bones and flesh, and inside the fleshy balls the bones had turned into powder, and all the men died a horrible and extremely painful death.


    " How dare they touch my husband, humph. " After a light snort, Sydney disappeared from her ce and left the bloody building.


    As she appeared outside, her body returned back to normal, there wasn''t a single trace of blood on her body or clothes, a cute smile appeared on her face again and while singing a song she returned back to the orphanage.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 395: Plaything

    After returning from the building, Sydney returned back to her room and slept peacefully, and the next morning she was back to her normal cheerful self.


    Jayden felt relieved that she was back to normal after that none of them talked about that incident, but after a few days a news was being spread like wild fire, it stated that eight corpses in strange condition were found in an old abandoned building.


    It became a pretty big news, the condition of the bodies wasn''t described but everyone believed it to be the work of some cultist, only those people would be crazy enough to torture someone like that in the name of God and sacrifice.


    After the police found that all eight of them were renowned criminal thugs, famous for various notorious behaviours, they didn''t delve too deep into the matter and with ayer of mystery surrounding it the case was closed.


    It was impossible for Jayden to know that the ones found dead in the building were the same men who tried to kidnap them a few days earlier.


    After that days went by peacefully, Jayden and Sydney still had their small adventures from time to time but they never again tried something dangerous like that.


    Months passed like that without anything big happening, then few days before Jayden''s tenth birthday Sydney was sitting in her room as she drew something on a big sheet, there was a beautiful smile on her face, and she was not using a brush to draw it.


    Her hands had transformed into a w of sorts and scales appeared on her hand till her wrist, dipping her pointy nail into the paint she drew a face on the white sheet.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    There was a light knock on the door, her smile widened when she heard it and despite knowing the answer she asked anyway: " Who is it? " From outside, Jayden''s voice came:


    " It''s me, are you free right now? "


    Suppressing her grin, she replied: " Sorry I am currently busy with something, I''ll talk to youter. " Jayden stayed silent for a few seconds as a frown appeared on his face then he simply spoke:


    " Okay "


    Then he walked away, for the past few days he felt that Sydney had been ignoring him, she would make excuses to not talk to him and would usually run back to her room as fast as she could, even though he had called out to her multiple times she would give him the same reply of being busy.


    Jayden didn''t like it and this situation was making him mad, but now that he had been staying away from her and had returned to being a loner, his thoughts drifted off to different directions.


    Ever since she appeared, they had stayed together most of the time and without knowing Sydney had be a big influence over his emotions, just because she was ignoring him, his mood have turned so sour.


    Jayden didn''t like it and the fact that she had ignored him even though he had not done anything wrong, made him believe his thoughts even more, if he had really done something wrong she could have just told him, but because of her now Jayden was feeling a headache.


    This wasn''t the case with him before she hade here, whether anyone wanted to talk to him or not, it wouldn''t affect his mood in the slightest, as these thoughts appeared in his mind Jayden came to a conclusion that he had been wrong this whole time, it was stupid of him to give so much importance to anyone, who could easily hurt him by their smallest gestures.


    So he finally decided to return back to the way he was before, and let Sydney be, it was clear that she too didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    '' Actually, it is better, ever since I met her I have been in so much trouble to the point that I could have been dead that one time, it was all just because of her entertainment.


    Yes, it is what I was for her, a way to entertain and enjoy, haa, I don''t know why I even got fooled by her for so long. ''


    Jayden thought as he walked away from her room then he finally made the decision to just be a stranger to her, and treat her just like he treats the other children in the orphanage, he was also aware that because she stays with him most of the time, all the boys in the orphanage were extremely jealous of him, and would never miss any chance to make him suffer whenever they got the chance to do so.


    The fact that his tenth birthday wasing soon and Sydney was preparing a gift for him didn''t even cross his mind since he never even tried to remember his birthday after all they were just the dates that he had joined the orphanage on and not their actual birthday.


    Then Jayden returned back to the normal routine that he used to follow before bing friends with Sydney, for the next few days Jayden didn''t go to Sydney''s room and even in the ss he had changed his seat away from therebined seat and sat alone in one of the corners.


    The boys who saw this all felt ecstatic, they guessed that these two probably had a fight between them that''s why Jayden had changed his seat and this finally reduced their hostility towards Jayden a little bit.


    Because Sydney was busy with creating the drawing she didn''te to the ss for the next few days, so she wasn''t aware of anything.


    But since Jayden no longer came to meet her she felt that something was wrong, and for some reason she had a bad feeling about it.


    So she decided to go out and meet him, it was the day before his birthday, she was finally finished with her gift after many failures, then she wrapped it up properly and ced it safely under her bed.


    But just as she was about to walk out of the room, she sensed something and with a sigh she walked towards the window and after opening it she spoke:


    " You cane inside, why were you just staring at me from outside? "


    While she spoke, a shadow flew into the room and stood behind her, Sydney closed the window and then turned towards the shadow, as she asked: " So, why are you here now? I think there are still some days before your usual check up it the surrounding. "


    There was no motion in the shadow, it was as if no light was being reflected from it, as a hoarse voice of a man came from it:


    " I caught some noisy people nearby, and all of them have already been dealt with so no one would be able to discover this ce anytime soon, but since you are staying so close to him it would only bring more danger to him, and I am sure you wouldn''t want to throw Richard''s sacrifice to waste. "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? just a little more before the second volume starts...

 Chapter 396: Angry?

    After hearing those words, Sydney frowned and spoke:


    " I know that it is dangerous but I have been extremely careful, I just want to stay here for some more time. " The shadow shook its head and said:


    " You killed eight men, and even used your powers open for that, it was because of it that those people got closer to here any way you could only stay for some more time here, we don''t want Jayden to finally get caught after so much time. "


    He stayed silent for some time and asked:


    " So what are your thoughts about him now, if nothing bad happens and given enough time I''m sure he would easily be able to return back to his peak, but this time, I''m sure he will be even better. "


    After listening to these words, Sydney nodded and spoke:


    " Uncle, I''m sure that''ll be the case, once he decides to do something he won''t stop, his attitude is totally worthy of being one of us. "


    Something simr to a smile appeared on the shadow''s face, as he spoke:


    " So you still think your father made a mistake when he engaged you with him? I remember when you found out about it, you threw a tantrum. "


    Shaking her head she replied:


    " No Father did the right thing, every day is so much fun with him, and I can''t wait until that limitation is removed and then we would finally be able to spar and go back our real home. But how long does he have to stay here? "


    Sydney asked with a pout.


    " We can''t do anything yet, there is still some time before the preparation is finished, and everything will be up to Jayden to decide what kind of life he wants to choose. " The shadow said and then added:


    " All right, I''m going now or those people might be able to sense my location, also be careful when you are dealing with him his emotions aren''t very stable, one wrong move and you will lose whatever rtion you have with him.


    And since Richard is already dead, the pact has no weight now. " Sydney had a confused expression as she listened to those words, but the shadow didn''t exin anything further and soon disappeared.


    Sydney stood in silence and pondered his words, she was already feeling strange since Jayden hadn''t beening to meet her anymore, so she believed maybe her n to give him a surprise back fired.


    It was time for ss, so she decided to go meet him in the ss, then changing into different clothes she walked out of her room when she got closer she saw many boys looking at her and whispering among themselves, and because of her acute hearing she was easily able to hear everything:


    " Do you think I should approach her now, maybe she will talk to me too, even Jayden was able to do it. " One of the boys spoke.


    " Fufu It feels so satisfying now, I have never liked it when they acted so close, hahaha now he is back to his past self. "


    Most of the boys were saying simr things as they stared at Sydney, one of the boys even built up the courage toe towards her:


    " S- Sydney, would you l- like to eat l- l- lunch with me? I- I will... "


    He stuttered while he spoke and when he was saying thest words he nced towards Sydney''s face to see her reaction, and his words were immediately thrown back to his throat when he saw the look on her face, she hadn''t even looked at him, while her brows wereing together in a frown.


    Seeing her like this, the boy lost all his confidence and turned his head down, he was about to cry, and all the other boys who were thinking of asking her to eat lunch with them suddenly turned their heads away and sat back in their seats.


    Severalughter rang out as theyughed at the boy who had just made a joke of himself in front of all of them, ignoring everything Sydney entered the ss she looked around and didn''t found Jayden in their usual seat, she looked at other seats and then finally found him sitting alone on one of the seats in the back of the ss while he was reading a book.


    With her uncle''s words ringing into her ears, she slowly approached Jayden''s seat and when she arrived in front of him she asked:


    " Jay, why are you sitting here? "


    Jayden nced up at her, then looking back at his book he replied in an emotionless tone:


    " Just because. "


    Sydney felt that something was definitely wrong with him, she thought maybe he was angry because she had been ignoring him for the past few days, thinking this she sat beside him and began to talk normally as if nothing was wrong.


    All the boys who were curiously waiting for some drama had their hopes crushed, Jayden was the one who was acting different while Sydney seemed like her usual self.


    " Jay, do you remember what day is tomorrow? "


    She asked, though after spending so much time with him she already knew that he never really cared about this birthday of his.


    " Uh huh "


    without taking his face away from the book, Jayden just mumbled.


    Sydney wasn''t going to give up just like that she kept making small talk but Jayden wasn''t paying much attention to her, he felt that she was only here because she got bored with other things so she came to find him as a time pass.


    Soon an old female teacher came into the ss and everyone turned silent, even though Sydney kept asking different things Jayden just replied with:


    " Hmm "


    The ss ended, and without looking at Sydney he went to eat his food. She was starting to feel that maybe it was more than just his anger towards her for not responding to him before, and her uncle''s words made her believe it even more.


    She felt like they had returned to the time when they had just met, but it was definitely much worse than that time since it would be even more difficult to win his trust a second time.


    Sydney tried talking to him for an entire day but he remained the same, on the next day she went early to meet him while bringing her gift along.


    She had a big smile on her face as she anticipated his response to her gift, she thought maybe he would just forgive her after finding that this gift was the reason why she had ignored him before.


    When she arrived near the hall she found that he wasn''t there so she went outside into the field and found him sitting on a swing, getting closer to him from behind she suddenly jumped in front of him, trying to give him a jump scare.


    But she failed, miserably at that, so she brought her gift in front of him and spoke: " Happy birthday Jay. "


    Jayden seemed surprised for a moment since he had only just found out about it, but then he stared nkly at her.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 397: Misunderstood

    Sydney didn''t mind hisck of interest and quickly ced her gift in front of him, Jayden looked at it without making any move and only when she pushed it into his hands did he take it.


    " Thank you. " He said and ced the packed gift beside him without giving it a second look.


    Sydney felt her heart breaking up, she thought he would be very happy when he saw her gift but he seemed totally indifferent, now she was regretting ignoring him before.


    If she had known that her stupid mistake would give a result like this then she would never have acted like that, it would have been much better even if she hadn''t prepared any gift and just said happy birthday.


    " Aren''t you going to open it? " Sydney spoke as the corner of her lips dropped and a sad look appeared on her face.


    Jayden thought for a moment then he picked up the gift and opened it, a surprised look appeared on his face when he saw the drawing, he never knew that she could draw so well.


    " Do you like it? " She asked hopefully, while closely observing his expressions.


    " It''s good, thank you. " Jayden said and then stood up, he began to walk back to the big hall while Sydney silently followed behind him.


    After arriving near his bed he simply ced the drawing near it and then turned to leave, but he was stopped since Sydney was still standing in his way, her expression was strange as she asked:


    " Jay, why are you acting like this? Is it just because I ignored you earlier? I did it only because I was preparing this gift for you, please don''t act like that towards me, if I did something wrong then just tell me, I don''t like our rtionship turning into something like this. "


    Jayden stayed silent, he had already understood that the reason she was avoiding him was probably because of this gift, but he still felt that she was just pretending.


    Even from the very start, it was totally strange, ignoring the whole ss she approached him who was silently reading his book in the corner, then even though he was ignoring her she kept talking to him.


    Jayden never thought about these things before, but now it all seemed so strange, taking in a breath he asked: " Then tell me honestly why did you approach me? "


    Now it was Sydney who was surprised, she didn''t know how to answer this, she couldn''t tell anything to him yet, otherwise, his life might be in danger, and she didn''t want to lie to him, so she spoke:


    " Because you are my husband. "


    Jayden sighed and shook his head, he believed that she was still messing with him, and then he spoke:


    " There are a lot of others here, why don''t you use them for your entertainment, look I''m tired of your games, so just leave me alone. "


    Sydney''s heart fell the more she listened to his words, she finally knew that he had misunderstood her intentions, but she couldn''t me him, anyone would find it suspicious yet she couldn''t tell him anything even though she just wanted to tell him everything and take him away with her from this ce.


    " Please believe me, I have never thought of you like that, I don''t know how to make you believe but I have never lied to you. " Sydney pleaded, by now other boys were already looking and listening to them.


    Jayden noticed the crowd gathering around them, he didn''t want others to listen to their conversation so he walked away from there.


    Sydney saw all the boys gathering there, her expression turned cold as if she was looking at some trash, and then she silently followed behind him.


    She knew it wouldn''t be an easy task but she was adamant about bringing their rtionship back to something even better than before, no matter what she had to do, of course without putting him in any danger.


    They walked silently for some time when no one was around Jayden suddenly stopped and turned around while Sydney was deep in thought, so they bumped.


    " Ah... Sorry. "


    Sydney said immediately taking a step back, she looked around and found that they were close to her room and no one was around.


    Jayden acted like nothing happened and asked: " Just tell me what do you want from me. "


    "..."


    Sydney was silent, she didn''t know how to answer this question, she thought of all kinds of answers in her mind but everything seemed wrong so after a couple of minutes of silence she spoke: " I just want you. "


    Jayden sighed again, he was getting more and more impatient with her, even though he was being serious she still kept joking, so he decided to just ignore her, but just as he was about to move Sydney spoke again hastily.


    " I- I can prove it, prove that you weren''t just a source of entertainment to me, how about it? Will you forgive me then? " Sydney asked when she saw his expression change and seeing that he was about to walk away.


    "..."


    Without saying anything he nodded, waiting for her to continue.


    Sydney seemed to be deep in thought for a few seconds then she looked around and spoke: " Then here is my second gift for your birthday, hope you like it. "


    Jayden couldn''t understand what she meant by those words so he just stood silently, he waited for her to take out whatever other gift she was nning to give to him.


    Then Sydney took in a deep breath, she suddenly got closer to Jayden and then she pinched his t-shirt tightly, pulling him closer and under Jayden''s stunned gaze she ced her soft lips over his, pressing them gently.


    Jayden sniffed her sweet scent, his mind was in chaos, and his breathing quickened as he tasted her delicious lips.


    Time seemed to have stopped, he couldn''t make sense of anything, just the taste and softness of her lips, and her sweet scent were it all that was in his mind right now.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Syndey finally separated her lips from his, her face was red, and her breathing was fast looking straight into Jayden''s eyes she spoke:


    " W- Was it enough to make you believe me? "


    "..."


    Even after the kiss had ended, Jayden was still in shock, he hadn''t heard her words at all and just stared at her beautiful face in a daze, he could still feel the softness of her lips and her scent was making him feel strange.


    After a long time, he finally asked:


    " Why? "


    " Because you are my husband. " She said, there was still a blush on her face, but a smile adorned her beautiful face.


    "..."


    Jayden just stared at her for a moment, now seeing her so close was making him see just how gorgeous she actually is, after a few seconds he began to walk back towards the swing.


    Sydney smiled and happily followed behind him, she knew that it would take a little bit more time but she was now sure that they could finally be more close than ever.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? haa I''m exhaustednow, the day was as busy as I had expected but at least the chapters are on time.

 Chapter 398: Xan Yi

    [ A/N: This is a hot filler and the events depicted will be in no way rted to the story, also these chaps might turn out to be a bit too much kinky even for me, so you could avoid it if you don''t like too kinky stuff... ]


    The third prince had just been killed, when Jayden arrived there he clearly saw that it was a woman who had done it, and since she used Xerome for this, it wasn''t hard to understand that she was targetting Jayden.


    It had been a long time since Jayden had sensed her hostile gaze but he never did anything to her since he didn''t see her as a threat, with the memories of the sect disciples it wasn''t hard for him to find out that she was one of the three goddesses of the Divine Sword Sect, also she is one of the elders here.


    He had also found that she was the one who had destroyed his old small house, he had had enough and now Jayden decided to put her into her rightful ce.


    So after sending Xerome back to Damuda''s world, and sending the third prince''s dead body to the castle, Jayden nned to go meet her. But just then he got a strange message that was rted to Fate skill.


    In the message, there were some things written in it, as Jayden read the lines he found that he was given a mission and aside from it, he was provided with some info about the female elder. He read it line by line:


    ------------


    Name: Xan Yi


    Cultivation: Spirit Creation realm ( 6th stage )


    Preference: Women


    Aditional into: Have strong hate towards all the men, is deeply in love with Wang Jia, and have extremely sensitive breasts.


    ------------


    After reading an overtly detailed message he read the task details.


    [ Task 1 ]: Kiss Xan Yi


    [ Reward ]: Ecstasy hands


    [ Task 2 ]: Will be revealed after thepletion of the first task.


    As he read this Jayden couldn''t understand how he could do this when she hates all men so much, his gaze shifted into the distance and he could clearly see that a beautiful woman was walking away delightfully, she seemed to be in a great mood.


    " So, she is in love with Jia, that exins why she has been trying to sabotage me for so long. " Jayden mumbled, he knew no matter what, her feelings would never be reciprocated, while he was thinking this an idea came to his mind, and with an evil smirk he decided to finish this task.


    Xan Yi was in a really good mood, after killing the third prince she was sure that this time Jayden wouldn''t be able to get out of this situation easily, she had returned to her beautiful self from the getup of the old woman reversing her transformation, this was one of her best technique to change her look.


    She had been feeling extremely jealous of Jayden ever since she saw Wang Jia acting differently towards him, and as time passed, both of them seemed more and more close.


    Xan Yi was aware that a woman loving a woman is not normal at all in the society and is seen as something wrong and dirty, so she never even dared to show her feelings towards Jia in front of anyone.


    While she thought about Jia, her mood dampened a little, the only reason she had joined the Divine Sword Sect was because of Jia, after a long sigh she flew back to her home.


    There was still some work she had yet to finish, and because of the sectpetition there were no sses, she stayed in her house for a few hours, when it was dark outside she left and in a stylish red robe, she flew towards a bar.


    It was an expensive bar, and only rich people could afford to enter it, whenever she felt sad, Xan Yi would go there and drink to her content. She had been with a girl before, but their rtionship didn''t work out, and they soon separated.


    Xan Yi knew that the kind of rtionship she wanted would not be possible and she can''t bring herself to like any man, she was heartbroken then at that time she saw Wang Jia, who was said to be the most beautiful girl in the entire beginning Kingdom, she fell in love with her at first sight.


    Xan Yi was getting a lot of marriage proposals from so many families but she rejected them all, and soon joined the Divine Sword Sect as a disciple, at that time Jia wasn''t the Matriarch of the sect, and Xan Yi hoped to get closer to her.


    Not long after the incident with the king happened, although Xan Yi was very angry she couldn''t do anything to help her, she had asked her family but they refused to go against the king.


    Time passed and she kept her feelings hidden deep inside her heart, then Jia became the Matriarch of the sect and with hard work, Xan Yi became one of the elder of the sect.


    Everything was peaceful and she was happy just being able to see and talk to Jia, but then suddenly she saw how close Jayden and Jia were, Xan Yi felt jealous and so she have been trying to do anything to put Jayden in trouble, but she was yet to seed.


    '' He won''t be so lucky this time. '' while thinking this, Xan Yi finally appeared in front of her destination.


    Two burly men in white robes were standing outside when they saw her, both of them bowed and respectfully gestured for her to enter while secretly ncing at her body.


    Xan Yi was obviously aware of their eyes but she had long since gotten used to such stares so with a small harrumph she began to walk into the bar. Even the entrance looked luxurious with many kinds of gems embedded in it.


    Both the guards were at the peak of the Core Formation realm, they followed Xan Yi''s hot figure into the bar with their eyes, both of them sighed after she disappeared from their sight and one of them spoke:


    " If only I could touch that huge ass, I wouldn''t mind dying the next moment. " The other burly man had a wry smile, shaking his head he spoke:


    " Hadn''t you seen her gaze, just as I had heard she hates all men? "


    " Maybe she hasn''t just met the right man yet, anyway we would never be lucky enough to have someone like her with us. "


    After their chat, they fell silent and resumed their job.


    After entering through the gate, Xan Yi entered a mildly lit passage, many couples were walking around hand in hand, and some of them were even kissing.


    Even though such kinds of things aren''t allowed inside the bar, no one would say anything as long as the couple stopped at just kissing, ignoring the few couples she walked forward, and as she reached the end of the corridor she came to the entrance of arge hall, a lot of people were dancing and drinking there.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 399: Charming Demon Pill

    [ A / N: Last warning, ignore a couple of chapters if you don''t like kinky things the second volume will start after this. ]


    There were many people dancing and drinking in the bar, all of them were rich and powerful people who had to maintain their images, so they all acted within regtions.


    On the left side of the hall was the dancing area, going straight would be all the private rooms, and on the right side was the drinking area, she directly walked to her right and sat on one of the empty seats, she nced at the bartender and said a single word:


    " Usual. "


    The bartender showed a big smile, after quickly ncing at her voluptuous body he nodded and began to prepare her drinks.


    " Something bad happened again? " The bartender asked, as he prepared her drink while secretly taking nces at her body. After a moment of silence, shaking her head Xan Yi spoke:


    " No, actually something good happened. "


    " Oh? But in no way do you look happy, are you sure it was something good? " The middle age man without any cultivation asked, and after receiving silence as the answer he added:


    " Why don''t I introduce a good man to you, I''m sure you would love it, just give it a try. "


    A scowl appeared on Xan Yi''s beautiful face, this wasn''t the first time that this kind of suggestion was made to her, in an angry tone she spoke:


    " If you keep mentioning that I''m going to stoping here, I have made it clear that I''m not going to try anything like that ever. " Raising his hands into the air, the middle age bartender shook his head hastily and spoke:


    " Okay okay, I won''t say it anymore so you really have no interest in any man, maybe you were heartbroken by some man in the past, anyway here take your drink. "


    Xan Yi took the ss and gulped the entire thing in one motion, with a loud thud she ced the ss on the table and after gesturing for the bartender to make more she turned away and looked at the singing and dancing group of women.


    They were all pretty and had good bodies, they were wearing short revealing clothes, but none of the men were allowed to touch them. Even so, Xan Yi didn''t feel too much attracted to them, she stared at them without saying anything and kept drinking.


    When the fifth ss of wine was ced for her on the table, without anyone noticing a small pill dropped into her ss and itpletely mixed with the wine, Xan Yi didn''t notice anything strange and gulped the whole ss down, even after she drank there were no extreme or immediate changes, she kept drinking a few more rounds.


    Because of her high cultivation, even after drinking so much, she was still fine and almost sober, just a little tipsy she looked around and saw two men who were extremely drunk, they were in some kind of verbal argument with a waiter there, after some time one of the man walked towards the group of dancing girls.


    The girls were frightened instantly, but the man moved forward and began to hug them, trying to kiss their faces and touch their breasts, Xan Yi, who despises such men the most instantly stood up and threw her empty ss of wine onto the head of the man.


    *BANG*


    " Aghhhhhh W- Which fucker *burp* d- did it? " The man shouted holding his bleeding head tightly, his drunk friend came running and began to clumsily wipe his head with his own clothes, and both of them began to shout as they searched for the culprit.


    Xan Yi moved forward and stepped in front of the two men, first she nced at the girls and spoke: " You can go back, I''ll deal with this. "


    Giving their thanks, the girls all ran away without even looking at the two drunk men, the guards who were on their way to resolve the situation stopped and didn''t intervene since Xan Yi had taken over, since they themselves can''t mistreat any of their guards after all, all of them are rich and powerful.


    "!!!"


    Both of the drunk men were stunned when they saw the beautiful and sexy woman in front of them, they had never seen someone like her in their entire life, lust Instantly filled their eyes, and they began tough foolishly.


    " You. Y- You can *burp* c-e with me, and I''ll f- forgive *burp* forgive you. I- If you perform g- good in the bed *burp* I wouldn''t m- mind taking you as m- my concu- " While Xan Yi was looking away at the retreating girls, the man with the injured head kept spouting non-sense.


    When the girls finally disappeared, Xan Yi turned her head and looked at the two drunk men with a disgusted expression on her face, she felt that just seeing them would dirty her eyes, so she condensed energy into her palm and sent two strikes towards the foolishlyughing lustful men.


    *BOOM* *BOOM*


    Two explosions sounded and both of the men were thrown away, with blood pouring from all over their bodies, most of their bones were broken, and they had immediately fallen unconscious. A few of the tables and chairs were broken too, but without even looking back, Xan Yi walked back to her seat and asked for another drink as if nothing had happened.


    The guards there finally moved and dragged the two men away, they immediately reced the broken things and ced new ones there, they didn''t even ask her for any kind ofpensation, instead, the boss of the bar came to her and thanked her.


    " Mam here is your drink. " The bartender said in a strictly professional tone and in a dramatic way, she just shook her head and gulped her drink once again.


    As she drank, her thoughts wandered off. '' Will I ever be able to get into any kind of rtionship with Jia? Why is it so wrong for such a type of rtion to exist? Or should I give up on her finally now? I- If only I could spend a day with her, then I wouldn''t have any regrets. '' she thought and kept drinking one ss after another.


    Jayden was the one who had thrown that pill into her drink, it was called the '' Charming Demon pill '', and it is used along with a special type of Cologne, both of these things work as a pair, he had gotten this from the Treasure Pavilion.


    And it has almost magical effects, the pill affects the mind of its consumer, if a man has taken it and some woman uses the cologne, no matter how ugly she is, when he sees her, to him she would appeared as the most beautiful woman and the woman of his dreams.


    The same would happen if the woman takes the pill, she would find the other person extremely attractive, and it could even change the voice of the other person in their head, such that every aspect of the man would be what the woman likes.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 400: A beauty?

    [ A / N: You had been warned already, anyway go ahead now that you have already started... ]


    Jayden was standing right outside the bar, after throwing the pill into Xan Yi''s drink he waited for a little while and enjoyed the scene of her fighting from outside the bar, then he sprinkled the cologne on his body and began to walk towards the entrance of the bar.


    When the two burly men outside saw Jayden, they looked at each and both of them shook their heads, they were checking if the other person knew him, and then one of the men spoke respectfully since they couldn''t afford to offend any wealthy man.


    " Sir, do you have the pass to enter? "


    ncing at them, Jayden shook his head and spoke: " This is my first time here, do I really need a pass? " While saying this he used the Void skill and looked into the man''s eyes.


    " N- No, I made a mistake sorry for that, since this is your first time you don''t need to have a pass with you, you can enter and have a wonderful experience inside. " The white robed guard instantly spoke, at first he was in a daze then his mind suddenly became clear.


    " No, that''s not right first time or not, you need to have a pass otherwise you can''t enter, so sir please proceed to purchase a new pa- " The second man nced at his friend strangely he couldn''t understand why he was acting like that but he won''t let Jayden enter without a pass.


    " Yes, you can enter sir, both of us are making a lot of mistakes today. " The second man said after a second, when he looked into Jayden''s eyes, they respectfully moved out of the way and then gestured for him to enter.


    " Thank you, this ce is quite good. "


    Saying that, Jayden chuckled and walked into the bar, he was walking slowly as he observed the surroundings, he saw many couples kissing there, a strange aura came out of his body, it was invisible and soon engulfed all the couples that were kissing.


    " Uwaah, M- monster, S- someone saves me. "


    When the kiss of one of the couple broke, she lovingly looked at her partner but what she saw scared the woman out of her wits, it was an ugly and disgusting looking monster, she pushed him and began to run away in panic.


    The other couples who were kissing heard themotion, they stopped too and looked around with confused eyes, but when the woman in each pair saw their male partner, screams simr to the one before rang out everywhere.


    Jayden smiled contentedly, he had used his ability to control fear, after enjoying the chaos there for a few seconds, he proceeded to walk into the big hall, all the broken tables and chairs had already been reced and now there wasn''t any trace that a fight had broken here just a few minutes ago.


    Jayden directly looked towards the drinking area and saw Xan Yi sitting on a chair and drinking one ss after another, she would asionally watch the performance of the singers and then go back to drinking.


    " There you are. "


    Jayden mumbled with a smile on his face, he slowly walked towards her, even he wasn''t aware of how she would react once he got close to her, the elder at the Treasure Pavilion had been boasting about this pill a lot, but Jayden wasn''t sure if it will really have the said effects.


    Walking closer to her, Jayden stopped just beside her and spoke:


    " Can I drink with you? "


    Without even ncing at him, she frowned in irritation and replied:


    " No, I don''t like drinking with o- others, choose some other s- seat. " By now even she was getting a little drunk, but her high cultivation wouldn''t even let her get drunk properly.


    " Are you sure? People say that I''m a goodpany, I''m sure that you would definitely enjoy your time with me. " Jayden said, without moving away.


    She was getting impatient, finally turning her head towards him she almost shouted: " Just go away, I don''t want to t- talk to anyone right no- " but her words suddenly stopped when she got a good look at him, her eyes widened in surprised and her already drunk mind seemed to have stopped.


    " What''s wrong? So I really can''t sit here? Then I will have to go away, I guess. " Jayden said and turned, he was surprised by her exasperated reaction and wondered if the pill wasn''t working rightly.


    '' Will this pill really make her see me as the type of man that she would love? Even though she hates all the men, maybe I should try some other method. '' while thinking this Jayden began to move away from her and towards the exit.


    " Wait!! "


    A hurried voice came from behind, Jayden stopped and turned around only to see, a smile on her confused face, he walked back towards her and asked:


    " What''s wrong? Do you have something to say? "


    '' Maybe the pill really is working, but I can''t understand how she could have seen me as the type of man she would love. '' Jayden thought in confusion, while he waited for her to speak.


    " You can drink with me, S- sorry for my earlier behaviour. " While she was speaking there was an one eighty degree change in her attitude, even though Jayden was still confused, he pulled a chair and sat beside her, he also noticed that while Xan Yi was talking she seemed a little nervous for some reason.


    " It''s my first time here so why don''t you suggest a drink for me? " Jayden said, showing a charming smile, she seemed dazed for a moment and thening back to her senses she spoke:


    " A- Alright, try the one I''m drinking, I''m sure you would love it. "


    Saying this she showed her half empty ss and was about to order the same drink for Jayden when he suddenly took her ss and before she could react he drank the remaining wine.


    " Hooo yeah this is good, you have great taste. " Jayden said cing the cup down and then looking at her face, who seemed stunned.


    Xan Yi looked at the ss she was drinking from, Jayden had drank from the same ss, she hadn''t expected that he would do this, after a moment her cheeks were flushed red while he stared at her face in even more confusion, he couldn''t understand what kind of effects the Charming Demon Pill was having on her, but it didn''t seem bad so far.


    While Jayden asked the bartender for another drink, Xan Yi''s thoughts were running wild in her head, and she couldn''t believe her eyes. '' I- Is she Wang Jia? '' she thought and stared at Jayden''s face for some time and then shaking her head she thought:


    '' No, even though she has many simrities with Jia, she isn''t her, but everything about her is just so perfect, her voice, her face, her scent, I feel like I''m getting drunk by just being near her. How could someone other than Jia be so perfect, why haven''t I heard anything about her before? ''


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 401: Dance

    Xan Yi''s thoughts were running all over the ce, meanwhile, Jayden oblivious to it all, drank another ss of wine in delight and then turned towards her asking:


    " So you oftene here to drink? "


    Xan Yi still seemed dazed as she kept staring at his face, then she spoke in a soft voice:


    " No, I onlye here sometimes, only when... "


    As she said thest words, she became silent. Taking in another gulp, Jayden spoke:


    " Many peoplee hear whenever they are feeling sad and want to forget something, is that the case with you too? "


    With a strange smile on her face, Xan Yi spoke:


    " Yes "


    " Is it because of a man? " Jayden asked clinking his ss with hers.


    " Humph, I wouldn''t be sad over any stupid man, I hate them all. " She replied with a stern expression.


    " Haha, then is it a woman? " He asked, feeling confused that if she hates all men so much then why is she talking him to him like this, but he kept his doubts to himself.


    " Hmm, it''s a secret. " She replied since she didn''t want to reveal that she likes a woman, after a long nce at him she asked:


    " What about you? Do you also like someone? " As she asked, she anticipatingly waited for his reply.


    " Hmm, of course, I''m in love. " Jayden said not giving too much detail.


    " Is it a man? " She asked, and Jayden looked at her strangely before replying to her in a dramatic way:


    " Ughh why would I like any man? why would you even say something like that? That''s disgusting. "


    Xan Yi was stunned by his words, with her eyes glowing she asked:


    " So you also are in love with a woman? " Jayden nodded, not telling her that there are more than one and she hadn''t noticed that she had just used ''also''.


    " Th- That''s good. " Xan Yi looked at Jayden in admiration, since he could openly say that he is in love with a woman when she was hesitating so much to say the same.


    While they were talking, the bartender looked at them strangely she couldn''t understand why Xan Yi was suddenly talking to a man and so intimately at that, but he said nothing and just prepared drinks for them.


    Jayden and Xan Yi talked casually, she seemed to open up a lot as they chatted, after many drinks, she was getting more and more drunk by now while Jayden waspletely fine since his body removed all of the impurities from his body.


    " Isn''t that the man you have thrashed a little while ago? " Jayden said while he looked towards the group that was slowly approaching them, two people were dragging an injured man there who kept pointing his finger towards Xan Yi.


    The group consisted of over ten men, who had angry expressions on their faces, but when they saw her, ayer of lust glided over their eyes.


    " Those pigs. "


    Xan Yi cursed through gritted teeth, the strongest man among them was only in the Core Formation realm, and they were no match for her.


    " Do you need my help? " Jayden asked, but she shook her head and took a couple of unsteady steps towards theing group. With her eyes squinted she asked:


    " Y- You *hic* came here to d- die?" When the men heard her sultry voice and drunk demeanour they allughed and looked at her with even more lust, the way her voluptuous body was swinging in the air was extremely seductive.


    " So you beat up my brother, it''s already since you are such a beautiful woman I can forgive you, juste with us for a drink what do you think? "


    She was too drunk to stand steadily, the wine she was drinking was very expensive and only for high realm cultivators, it would be poison for anyone with lower cultivation.


    She took a step forward and waved her hand, a big de of Qi was released from her hand, since she couldn''t concentrate properly the de was strong enough to kill the leader and the three men standing behind him.


    *THUD* *THUD* *THUD* *THUD*


    The whole bar became silent as they looked at the four bodies that had be eight by now, the floor was covered in blood and their organs were falling all over the ground, the scene looked brutal.


    " Huh? "


    With her half closed eyes, she seemed confused then Xan Yi circted her energy and her mind began to be more clear, and when she could finally think properly she was stunned by the scene in front of her but only for a moment, then she looked at the remaining men and said emotionlessly:


    " Get lost. "


    The remaining men were scared out of their minds, they didn''t even look at the dead bodies and ran out of there instantly, the people working in the bar came running there and within seconds the ce was as good as new, without even ncing she came back to her seat and when she looked at Jayden her gaze became soft.


    " You are very strong. "


    Jayden said smiling at her.


    " Hm "


    With a smile on her face, she sat in her seat and seemed deep in thought, her mind was again bing a mess, and she was wondering if she should try to get close to Jayden or not, she still didn''t want to give up on Jia, when she had been in love with her for so long but she also knew that she could never get in a rtion with Jia, so she was hesitating.


    " This song sounds nice, would you like to dance with me? " Jayden asked enjoying the ssic song, he then stretched his hand towards her and waited.


    She hesitated only for a second and took his hand, pulling her away Jayden walked towards the dance floor he still wasn''t aware that the effect of the Charming Demon pill waspletely different from what he was thinking.


    In her eyes, she saw a beautiful woman that resembles Wang Jia a lot, with a perfect body and a beautiful face, her smell was intoxicating and her voice melodious.


    Xan Yi felt that she was again falling in love with the woman who looked like her crush, but she was still unsure about it, and all she needed was one more push.


    Everyone who saw Jayden and Xan Yi walking together hand in hand was all shocked, they had known her, but they had never seen any man so close to her.


    Walking on the dancing floor, Jayden pulled her closer to him and wrapped his arms around her, after a second she ced both of her hand over his shoulders and looked around, seeing all the people staring at her she misunderstood, and her face seemed to turn a bit red.


    Their bodies moved on the rhythm, Xan Yi''s breasts were pressed against his, their faces just inches away, Jayden could feel her warm breathing caressing his face, and her sweet scent hit him giving an extremely pleasant feeling.


    Looking deeply in her eyes, Jayden slowly moved his face forward.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 402: Hands of Lactation

    Jayden''s eyes were locked with Xan Yi''s, although he couldn''t understand what kind of effect the pill was having, but everything was working out just fine so he didn''t think too much about it.


    Her cheeks were flushed, but she didn''t move her face away and anticipated what was about to happen, after a long debate in her mind, she finally decided to try getting close to the beautiful woman in front of her.


    '' But I haven''t even asked for her name yet. '' she thought.


    As their bodies swayed back and forth on the music, she forgot everything about her surroundings and just closed her eyes, Jayden pulled her body even more tightly such that he could feel her body''s softness.


    Xan Yi''s body trembled slightly but she didn''t move away and opened her eyes, as she stared at Jayden''s lips, wondering how it would feel to kiss them.


    Just when she was thinking this, Jayden slowly moved forward and pressed his lips against her soft lips, while their bodies moved their lips stayed together, for a few seconds they both just enjoyed the feeling of each other''s lips, and then Jayden parted his lips and took her juicy lower lip into his mouth.


    " Mhmm~ "


    She moaned lightly, when Jayden began to gently suck her lips, she had kissed before but was still very inexperienced, so after feeling the way he was kissing her, she began to copy his movements and sucked his lips just as intensely. Jayden tasted her soft red lips, and moved his hands on her ass, then with careful movements he began to massage her soft ass.


    The people around them looked at Xan Yi with wide eyes and then looked at Jayden, they were all so shocked that they felt as if their entire life had been a lie, they had known just how much she hated all men but now here she was, kissing a man as if she wanted to devour his lips. Discover worlds on m-v le-mpyr


    Before making the kiss more intimate, Jayden moved his lips away even though she seemed reluctant to let go and looked at him like she was asking if she probably had made a mistake, Jayden smiled towards her and then gestured at their surroundings.


    She looked around and was shocked to see that the entire bar had been staring at them kissing, this was the first time Xan Yi had done anything like that and she didn''t know what to do now so her movements became stiff.


    " Why don''t we dance in a ce more discreet than this? "


    Jayden said and pulled away from her body, while holding her hand he pulled her away and towards the private area, he nced around and saw that a couple was just about to enter a room, so he walked towards them and ordered:


    " Find another room, I am going to use this one. "


    The man was hastily dragging his partner into the room, with the shape of the clothes at his lower body it was evident that he was extremely horny so when Jayden interrupted him he immediately became angry and shouted:


    " I have already booked this room, get the fuck out of here- sir, you can go inside, I made a mistake please use this room as you wish. "


    While looking into Jayden''s eyes the words of the man suddenly changed, his female partner was surprised at first then she looked at him angrily, throwing his hand away from her shoulder she stormed away.


    " Let''s go. "


    Jayden said and pulled her inside, Xan Yi have been constantly staring at his face, the more she looked the more she wanted to get close to him, aside from Wang Jia she had never seen anyone this beautiful.


    When they entered the room, she pushed the door close with a loud bang and pushed her body tightly against his, her breathing was turning quicker, and she immediately ced her mouth over his and began to hungrily kiss him.


    Jayden didn''t seem surprised, by the way she was clutching his hand he could feel her strong emotions, she seemed really horny, Jayden took the kiss to the next step and pushed his tongue into her mouth, at first she was startled but quickly opened her mouth and let his tongue move all over her mouth, feeling a bit flustered.


    Then she moved her tongue and began to rub it against his, it was all very new for her, when she had kissed a girl before it was nothing more than a peck, but now it was so hot, she never knew that just kissing could feel so wonderful, she felt her tongue melting into his mouth.


    " Mmmphhhh~ hmmmm~ "


    She moaned her hands moving all over his body, but she was very inexperienced, so her movements were a little strange. Pulling her closer to bed, Jayden pushed her onto it gently and then pressed her body under his, before taking her lips into his mouth again.


    Thinking that he was kissing a woman who only likes women, for some reason, he felt even more excited, and Xan Yi who was still seeing Jayden as a woman enjoyed each second of the kiss.


    Their tongues moved back and forth as saliva was exchanged among their mouths, Jayden tasted her sweet saliva that had the fragrance of her mouth and found it quite taste as he began to suck her tongue and drink more of her saliva.


    Their kiss continued for a good long while and none of them seemed tired despite being breathless, moans were released from her mouth whenever Jayden would nibble her tongue or lips, she would try the same and bit his tongue in her mouth.


    After some time, Jayden finally pulled his mouth away from her, the mixture of their saliva was still dripping down from the corner of her mouth, she looked at Jayden with lustful eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel strange, so he asked:


    " Do you really only like women? "


    But Xan Yi understood a different meaning from his question and with a smile she replied: " Yes, I only like women, also I would never get close to any man, and I want to be with you, from the first time when I saw you, my heart has been beating crazily. "


    When she confessed this, she felt more courageous as if she had been affected by Jayden''s earlier confidence, but her words weren''t making sense to Jayden at all, so he thought:


    '' Whatever '' he just gave up on thinking, and decided to get more intimate with this extremely beautiful woman.


    Just then Jayden saw a few messages popping in front of him, now he remembered that he had a mission toplete.


    ------------


    [ Task 1 Complete ]


    [ You have received ''Ecstatic Hands'' ]


    [ Task2: Taste Xan Yi''s breasts ]


    [ Reward- Hand of milk ]: It would allow you to make any womanctate after a simple massage.


    --------------


    Jayden read this and was pleasantly surprised, he could understand what the Ecstatic hands would do even without reading its description, but what shocked him was the reward of the second task.


    After reading it, his eyes were immediately darted towards her big peaks that was standing tall in her tight robe.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 403: Hand of lactation-2 [ R-18 ]

    After ncing at the messages, Jayden turned his gaze towards her twin peaks, without wasting even a second more, his hands shot out and within seconds Jayden tore her dress like it was made of paper.


    " Ahh!! "


    A surprised gasp came out of Xan Yi''s mouth, she was stunned, even though she had decided to get closer to Jayden but it was all going a bit too fast, even so she had no control over her body, and her gaze was filled with lust.


    Jayden soon removed all of her clothes then shey under himpletely naked, her milky white skin, her giant bouncing breasts and the beautiful cave that hid between her soft thighs, everything was on full disy to Jayden''s eyes.


    As he gazed at her body, he felt his little brother bing hard, Jayden focussed his gaze on her breasts since he first needed toplete the task, so he decided to taste the rest of her bodyter, his mouth fell directly over one of her pink nipples, that stood between the milky skin of her boobs.


    " Ahhhhhh~ mmmmmm~ "


    Xan Yi instantly moaned, when she felt his lips mping around one of her nipples, as his tongue immediately came out and began to rub against the small pink pearl.


    Within seconds Jayden felt her nipple getting hard inside his mouth, loud moans wereing out of her mouth, as her hands moved behind the back of Jayden''s head, and then she pulled him closer to her breast.


    With his eyes closed Jayden sucked her nipple, tasting it as much as he wanted, even though nothing wasing out of it yet, Jayden still found it very tasty as if it was a sweet candy, he sucked it with more force as it was stretched inside his mouth.


    " Ahhhnnnnn~ T- Too hard umpphhhhhh~ "


    Feeling his tongue poking at the tip of her nipple while he sucked it so hard as if he wanted to detach it from her body, she began to moan loudly, and in no time loud moans were sounding in the room.


    She kept her hands tightly pressed behind his head as she enjoyed his intense sucking, after a few minutes Jayden took out her nipple out of his mouth and thentched onto the other one, sucking it just as intensely.


    While he was enjoying her breasts, a message popped in front of him, he nced at them and nodded in satisfaction.


    ------------


    [ Task 2 Complete ]


    [ You have obtained The hand of Lactation ]


    [ Task 3: Taste Xan Yi''s nectar ]


    [ Reward: Hand of changeability ]: Allow you to change a few of your partner''s body parts based on your preferences.


    ¡ª---------


    Jayden decided to think about the third taskter, right now he just wanted to test his Hand on Lactation skill, he finally pulled his face away from her slightly swollen nipples, with a smile on his face his hands moved, gently cing over both of her breasts, she moaned when Jayden began to massage her breasts, while he was using the hands ofctation he had also used the Ecstasy hands.


    Just as his hands touched her milky white skin, Xan Yi felt as if small bolts of current were flowing all over her body that instead of making her ufortable, made her sensitive parts tingle, she instantly felt her lower mouth releasing some warm liquid, and her nipples swelled up a little as if something was about to gush out of them.


    She couldn''t understand just what was happening but with all the feelings in her body, her mind had long since stopped working, all she could feel was the gentle message of his hands and the electric current that was affecting all of her sensitive areas.


    Just then Xan Yi felt as if something warm wasing out of her nipple, she opened her eyes a little and looked down and was shocked to see some white fluid slowly gushing out of her nipples. At first, only a couple of drops came out, but under his caress, more and more of her milk wasing out.


    Jayden had achieved his goal, he bend forward and directly took her right nipple into his mouth, he licked off the drops of milk that was already present at the tip of it and then began to suck it inside his mouth.


    " H- Huh? Hnnnnnnn~ Wh- Why is milk c- hmmmmmm~ing out haa haa of m- my breasts? Ahhhhhh~ "


    '' Why am Ictating? There is no way I''m pregnant? '' Xan Yi thought, her mind was beyond shocked.


    She said in between her moans, Xan Yi suddenly felt worried, even she was aware that a woman would onlyctate when she gives birth to a baby, but she has never been with any man so she couldn''t just what was happening with her body, but she didn''t have much time to wonder as a loud moan soon sounded in the room right when Jayden bit her nipple, as a strong stream of milk immediately came out of it.


    *GULP* *GULP* *GULP*


    Jayden kept gulping all of the milk that came out of her nipple, he squeezed it between his teeth and sometimes between his tongue and the upper part of his mouth, the warm milk was extremely tasty.


    He held the free breast but wasn''t massaging it yet, since that would send a lot of her breast milk to waste, after tasting and rubbing it on his tongue, Jayden gulped the milk and felt as it slowly went down his throat and into his stomach, he could clearly feel the warm milk travelling inside his body.


    His lips were tightly squeezing her boobs such that not a single drop of milk was being leaked, as he drank more of the milk.


    " Hnnnnnnnn~ W- What''s going haa haa on? mmmmmmph~ S- So good~ "


    Even though she had many doubts, Xan Yi couldn''t help but feel excited when she felt the suction of his mouth, how his tongue yed with her nipple, and how milk was flooding out of her already swollen nipples.


    After more than a dozen minutes, Jayden pulled his face away and licked it a few times until all the milk was wiped out then he moved his face to her left nipple and immediately began to suckle on it, at first it released only a little bit of the warm milk but the more he sucked the more of his mouth was filled with the delicious fluid.


    He kept gulping several mouthfuls of her tasty milk, without moving his lips away from it for even a second. After a long time, he took the nipple out of his mouth then pulled both the breasts together and ced both the swollen and milk oozing nipples side by side.


    Xan Yi still couldn''t believe that she was doing this kind of thing with a woman, she was also very shocked by the fact that her breasts werectating but as milk poured out of her nipples, she felt even more pleasurable making her forget all her doubts.


    She nced down and saw the face of the beautiful woman right in front of her nipples, Xan Yi''s eyes were filled with lust and in the next moment, she released another loud moan.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 404: Hand of Changeability [ R-18 ]

    " Ahnnnnnn~ Uuuuuummphh~ "


    Jayden wasn''t paying attention to her thoughts or expression, he was now totally focused on her breasts, cing them together he instantly stuffed his mouth with both of her nipples and felt an evenrger amount of her delicious warm milk being released into his mouth.


    Jayden kept gulping it down while also enjoying the taste of the milk, his tongue moved and he could feel how jets of milk were thrown onto his tongue, which felt extremely wonderful.


    After sucking both of her nipples to his heart''s content, and until she told him that her chest was feeling a little sore, Jayden finally stopped drinking the milk, he felt as if he had eaten a lot of food, he was more than satisfied while Xan Yiy under him.


    Her breathing was rapid and even though Jayden had already stopped sucking her nipples she felt as if his lips and tongue were still moving over them, her body shivered several times, when Jayden was drinking her milk she had orgasmed and released her love juices onto the bed.


    Jayden then looked at her voluptuous body, she was perfectly fit without even the slightest bit of excess fat while fat was being ced in the right ces, since she was already naked Jayden could clearly see every part of her body.


    Xan Yi felt a bit embarrassed and brought both of her legs tightly together, as she hid her pink cave.


    Jayden moved forward and took her mouth, she was surprised but after a second she began to reciprocate the kiss intensely while her tongue moved inside his mouth, mixed with his saliva she could taste that there was one other taste and she knew that it must be her breast milk, but under Jayden''s intense kiss, she couldn''t take her face away, as Jayden licked the inside of her mouth, while he pulled her soft small tongue into his mouth and began to suck it, just like he was sucking her breast just moments ago.


    " Mmmmmmmm~ haa haa annggggggg~ "


    Xan Yi felt her mind melting, as he yed with her tongue and mouth, but she also was gulping down his saliva and found it really tasty.


    After a long kiss, he pulled his mouth away and kissed her rosy smooth cheek, his lips sank slightly into her soft skin as his tongue tasted the cheek then he kissed her other cheek, and after nibbling on her earlobe lightly for a second he moved towards her wless white neck, that felt extremely fragrant, he pressed his lips against her soft warm skin and felt his mind rxing just by her intoxicating smell.


    Opening his mouth, he gave a small lick to her neck before sucking on her skin, he kissed her all over until her white neck was covered with multiple red marks.


    Each of Jayden''s touches sent electricity all over her body, whenever his lips and tongue touched her body, more of her sweet juices were being released by her pussy, she had never experienced anything like that, Xan Yi''s moans were getting Louder and the pleasure was making her head spin.


    Jayden dragged his lips towards her shoulder, showering it with kisses and bites, her skin was very soft, he slightly dug his teeth into her skin and created several dark kiss marks.


    After kissing both of her shoulders, he again moved towards her breasts, just above her nipple he sucked her white skin pushing his lips into its softness, as he felt his face sinking into her squishy breasts.


    " Hnnnnnnnn~ mmmmmmph~ Yessss~ "


    When his teeth bit her soft skin, Xan Yi moaned loudly, after kissing both of her breasts, he once again ced her nipples into his mouth at the same time and began to suck. His mouth was instantly filled with her sweet warm milk, the more he gulped down the more of her milk flooded into his mouth.


    After enjoying it for a little more while, Jayden pulled them out of his mouth and licked them both clean. Then he moved further down and kissed her smooth white belly, he simply pushed his face into her skin and rubbed his face, and then his tongue moved and licked her soft skin, as he began to suck her belly soft skin. Read first at m-v le-mpyr


    After teasing her naval for a while he moved towards her legs, raising them both up together he ced them on his shoulders and either sides of his head.


    Gently cing his lips on her calves, he kissed her tender skin as he slowly dragged his lips towards her soft thighs, he pulled her smooth skin in between his teeth and pulled it lightly, as a moan came out of her mouth.


    Jayden kissed and enjoyed the soft thighs pressing against his face, as he sucked her thighs, then he turned his face towards her Nether region, and again saw her wet pink petals that quivered under each of his touch.


    Xan Yi looked at his face which was just inches away from her pussy, her breathing was getting faster that area of her body had never been touched by anyone like that, but when his hot breath fell onto her drenched lips, her body shivered involuntarily.


    Her eyes stared at Jayden with a lustful gaze, for the first time in her life she was experiencing this all, aside from Wang Jia she had never even thought of any other woman but now this woman whom she had just met was doing as she pleased with her body.


    But lust soon took over the mind as Jayden''s lips descended onto her soft petals, and he took them both into his mouth then lightly sucked them, tasting her sweet nectar that tingled his taste buds. His tongue moved forward and took a long lick of her flowing love juices, while her moans filled the quiet room.


    " Ahnnnnnnnn~ I- It feels so haa haa strange, hmmmmmm~ "


    Jayden felt her soft thighs squeezing his face, while his tongue again and again, licked her tasty lower lips, before finally moving his tongue inside her cave, and instantly feeling her soft folds tightly wrapping around it.


    While he was running his tongue into the walls of her pussy and poking its tip at her more sensitive spots, a couple of messages appeared in front of him.


    ------------


    [ Task 3plete ]


    [ You have obtained Hand of Changeability ]


    ------------


    ncing at the message, he wondered for a moment while his tongue devoured the inside of her pussy, then his hands moved and his finger gently caressed her clitoris, and just when Xan Yi felt this movement all of a sudden, that part of her body became many times more sensitive.


    Taking out his tongue from her cave, Jayden flicked her clit lightly but that movement alone was enough to make her reach a strong climax because of her overly sensitive clitoris.


    Waves of sweet nectar were thrown onto his face, pressing his mouth against her pussy instantly Jayden tasted and drank her sweet juices.


    " Ahhhhhhhh~ H- How? Hmmmmm~ W- Why- hnnnnnn~ "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? I will probably release extra chapters today, and the second volume is soon going to start...

 Chapter 405: Why is it here? [ R-18 ]

    Xan Yi wanted to speak but her voice was mixed in between her loud moans, her hands tightly clutched his hair, pushing his head into her lower mouth with a strong push.


    Jayden gulped down her the sweet liquid, his tongue constantly licking and poking her soft walls, his hands slowly moved up to her breasts as he held both her soft boobs and began to squeeze them.


    While he was massaging her breasts he used the Hands of Changeability and within seconds the size of her breasts began to change, slowly they became even bigger, such that he couldn''t even fit half of her boob in his hands.


    Xan Yi was in so much pleasure that she didn''t know even notice the changes urring to her body, she felt the second and strongest orgasm of her life, her thighs tightly squeezed his head.


    " Ahhhhhhh~ hmmmmmmm~ "


    When the sweet nectar finally stopped, Jayden pulled his face away from between her legs and looked at her breasts, they looked magnificent, he just pushed his face in between her soft boobs and found his head sinking in between them while his cheek rubbed against her soft skin, as she was still feeling the after effects of her orgasm.


    With his head still lying on her breasts, Jayden turned his face to the side and pulled one of her nipples into his mouth and the moment he sucked her swollen link pearl, his mouth was instantly filled with the delicious warm milk.


    *GULP* *GULP* *GULP* *GULP*


    Even the quantity of the milk had increased by a lot, he happily gulped more and more of her milk while she slowly came back to her senses, and when she felt movements over her breasts she moaned even more loudly.


    After a few seconds, she raised her head and looked at his lips that were tightly attached to her nipple, she was stunned yet again, the size of her breasts had increased all of a sudden and her nipples had be even more sensitive.


    '' J- Just what is going on? Why are my b- breasts suddenly so b- big? '' she thought as her head fell back and she began to moan loudly while her hands hugged his head tightly.


    After a few minutes, Jayden turned his head to the other side and gave his attention to the second nipple, streams of milk were instantly released into his mouth and Jayden found his mouth being filled to the brim with her warm milk.


    Then Jayden took her nipple out of his mouth after many minutes and licked off the leaking drops of milk then he just rested his head on the giant soft pillows, and it took many minutes for Xan Yi toe back to her senses again, she looked down and saw that Jayden was still fully dressed, with lustful eyes her hands moved and pulled Jayden''s clothes away.


    Pulling himself up, Jayden took off his clothes, until he waspletely naked, without taking a proper look at his body, she turned around and pushed his body under hers, then she kissed his mouth, instantly pushing her tongue into his mouth and expertly tasting and drinking his saliva that was mixed with a sweet taste.


    After kissing him, she pulled her mouth up and then licked his cheek after which she moved onto his neck, while her hands were seductively moving all over his chest, she paused for a second but then pressed her soft lips against his neck, before opening her mouth and lightly biting his skin, she sucked his neck until a dark love bite appeared on his skin.


    With a satisfied smile, she moved to the other side of his neck and showered it all with wet kisses, then after kissing his shoulders she moved towards his chest.


    Her lips circled on his skin and her nimble tongue sensually licked his chest while she sucked hard, trying to mark his skin, as she kissed all over she slowly moved down with her eyes closed and moansing from her mouth, and when she finally appeared over his penis, she just kissed and licked a little, as she wanted to taste of it too.


    But she was surprised to feel something different under her tongue, opening her eyes immediately Xan Yi was stunned to see a big hard penis just inches away from her face, she was beyond shocked, and her eyes drifted towards Jayden''s face, but she could still see the beautiful woman lying under her, with stuttering words she spoke:


    " Uh... W- Why do you h- have t- this? It s- shouldn''t be t- there, huh? J- Just what is h- happening right now? "


    Right now She was extremely confused first she began toctate out of nowhere, and her breasts were releasing so much milk, then all of a sudden her lower body became too much sensitive, but since she had never been touched by anyone there so she didn''t know if such a reaction was normal or not.


    But then the size of her breasts have all of a sudden be so big, it definitely wasn''t natural and now this beautiful woman in front of her have a penis on her body, she couldn''t understand anything


    " Hmm? What''s wrong, is it because this is the first time that you are seeing a penis? "


    Jayden asked in confusion, he too couldn''t understand why she seemed stunned now when she seemed so horny just moments ago, also she have been saying that she only likes woman but he is obviously a man, whom she hates to the core.


    '' She only likes girls and hates all men... '' he mumbled these words in his head and finally something seemed to click in his mind, and the more he thought about it the more he felt that it was the case.


    '' Charming Demon pill works to show the other person an illusion in their head of the person they would love at first sight, but unlike normal women Xan Yi likes girls, so she is probably seeing me as a girl, and someone who should resemble Jia. ''


    He thought and felt that it was the case as he saw her bewildered reaction.


    " Why do y- you have t- this? " She asked again, staring and closely observing the thick stick that was still just few inches away from her lips.


    Jayden didn''t want to stop now after going so far, so he decided to give a small and simple exnation, after thinking for a few seconds he spoke:


    " Don''t you know that me having a penis isn''t strange at all, it''s normal, if you don''t want to do this then you can stop, but this is also a part of my body, so if you like me then you have to like it too. "


    His words rang in her head, while she kept staring at his hard cock, her warm breath was falling onto it, caressing it gently. While Xan Yi''s mind was going through all kinds of thoughts, she was contemting if she should continue this or not, she looked at the penis and then stared at Jayden''s face.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 406: Long and Thin [ R-18 ]

    Xan Yi''s lips were just inches away from Jayden''s penis, as her eyes shifted between Jayden''s face and stick, while countless thoughts crossed her mind, her body tingled when a strange yet intoxicating smell drifted into her nose, and somehow it made her even more horny.


    '' B- But why does she have it? Do women also have such a thing on their bodies? '' she thought and without even her noticing, her head slowly moved down as her lips sensuallynded on his hard shaft.


    By the time Xan Yi noticed the movement of her body, her lips were already tightly pressed against the skin of his penis, her entire body felt as if thousands of feathers were caressing her all over, closing her eyes she moaned loudly.


    Both of her soft giant boobs were pressed against his legs, each enveloping one leg, she slowly dragged her lips over to the tip of his penis and kissed his ns softly.


    " Mmmmmmm~ ummmmmm~ "


    Just as her soft lips pressed against the tip, she felt something wet on them, after giving a few kisses all over the head, she slowly parted her lips slightly and her tongue moved outside, as she gently licked off the drops of the sweet fluid.


    " Hmmm~? "


    Just as she tasted the precum, Xan Yi found its taste taking over her mindpletely. Not only did it taste delicious but she could also feel therge amount of energy just this small drop had, since there was a big gap between their cultivation, this energy was really beneficial for her.


    Jayden nced at her face as she instinctively began to lick the ns with her soft tongue circling around it and poking the small hole at the centre of the head of his penis, just then he decided to try something different so he used Hand of Changeability and in the next moment the shape and length of her tongue changed entirely.


    It became twice as long and thinner than before, while the tip of her tongue also became a little small. Xan Yi who was curiously licking his penis suddenly felt strange, she opened her eyes without moving her face away and saw her long tongue waving over his penis.


    " Huh? W- what is this? Ugh... Whatever mmmmmm~ "


    She was surprised at first but then she just ced her thin long tongue over the tip of his penis and began to lick, not thinking too much about the changes that were happening to her body.


    Her long tongue wrapped around the head of his penis, and her soft lips gently wrapped around his shaft, before she began to suck the small hole.


    The more she sucked the more of the sweet liquid came into her mouth, the tip of her tongue moved and began to poke at the small hole, while her tongue was tightly wrapped around the head.


    " Mmmmmmm~ " She pushed the tip of her tongue into the small hole as if she wanted to reach deeper inside it and drink more of his cum, the more she stirred it the more of his precum was released into her long tongue.


    Xan Yi thought of something, and just the thought excited her a lot so without moving her lips and tongue away from his penis, she moved both of her giant breasts and ced the shaft of his penis in between her soft melons, then she pressed both of her breasts from the side with her hands, squeezing his penis between them.


    Now only the tip was visible above her creamy white breasts, taking her lips away from the tip she looked down and moulded her breasts into different shapes, as the soft skin of her breasts kept rubbing against the length of his penis, while she squeezed more tightly.


    Xan Yi nced at his face with a lustful gaze and for some reason felt extremely satisfied seeing his expression, it was clear that he was enjoying whatever she was doing, so she began to squeeze her breasts with even more strength while her soft red lips descended onto the tip that was visible over her boobs again, her long wet tongue came out of her mouth and she began to sensually lick the tip, before moving her tongue that was tightly gripping his penis, up and down.


    It was like a hand that was tightly holding and jerking it off, while her soft breasts rubbed and squeezed his penis.


    After a long time, while the tip of her tongue pushed into the small hole, Xan Yi felt some movements in the penis that was still stuffed inside her mouth, she began to lick even more vigorously, and within seconds thick white semen suddenly released into her mouth.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Tasting the sweet liquid over her tongue, she closed her eyes and began to gulp it down, as the hot fluid travelled down her throat and into her belly.


    The quantity of the hot cum was so much that she kept gulping it down, and drank several mouthfuls of the sweet semen.


    " Pwah~ mmmmmm~ Twasty~ hmmmmmm~ "


    She pulled her lips away from it and licked off drops of semen while savouring its taste as light moans came out of her mouth.


    And by the time she removed her lips away from the head of the penis, her tongue had returned to normal, she sighed in relief, but when Xan Yi looked down towards her breasts that were still tightly wrapped around his cock, she found that they still looked as big as before and hadn''t returned to normal yet.


    " That was great, you sure are a good learner and don''t worry about your breasts they will soon return to normal. "


    Xan Yi gasped in surprise, she touched her breasts and then asked: " So it was really you who changed my breasts and tongue, how did you even do that? "


    She was even more curious about it since she herself has a look changing technique but that was all just an illusion and it won''t really change her appearance, but Jayden''s technique is totally different since it had actually changed her body.


    " Just a small trick. "


    Jayden said with a smile, then he held her slender arms and gently pulled her up, after which he turned over and pressed her soft body under his, lightly nibbling her ear lobe, he whispered into her ear:


    " Do you want to do it? " Uncover more tales at m,vl em pyr


    Xan Yi''s face was flushed and she was feeling pleasure all over her body as there hot skins kept rubbing against each other, in a low voice that was barely audible she asked:


    " D- Do what? "


    Kissing her cheek, he replied: " Put my cock deep inside you, do you want to do it? "


    While he was speaking, the length of his penis was already present between her thighs pressed tightly against her soft wet petals, Jayden moved his lower body up and down lightly, rubbing his penis against her pussy.


    " Mhm~ haa haa Y- Yes hn~ "


    ________¡ª-________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    Sorry for thete update, yesterday I had myst exam, so I wasn''t able to release any chapters, but I''ll be releasing extras in the future¡­

 Chapter 407: Put it inside~ [ R-18 ]

    " Y- Yes mmmmmmmm~ "


    While moaning she said and hugged his body tightly, burrowing her face into his neck. Jayden could feel both of her lower lips gripping tightly around his shaft, as if they were kissing it, while also drenching it in her sweet nectar.


    Both of her giant breasts were getting squished under his chest while her nipples poked his skin, after grinding his penis against her cave for a few seconds Jayden raised his waist a little and held his penis with one while the other was supporting his weight over her body.


    " Hnnnnnnn~ ahhhhhhhhh~ " Jayden dragged the tip of his hard cock, from the top of her wet lips to the bottom, rubbing them again and again and by now his penis waspletely wet with her warm juices.


    Xan Yi tightly wrapped her arms around him, squeezing her breasts even more harder between their bodies, when Jayden slightly pushed the head of his penis inside her pussy.


    But in the next moment, he pulled it out and again began to rub it over her petals, Xan Yi was feeling strange yet empty, she felt as if something was still missing and whenever he pushed his penis into her, an intense pleasure filled her body.


    After Jayden teased her pussy for some time, she finally couldn''t take it anymore and spoke with a moan:


    " Hmmmmm~ P- Please put it I- inside, I am f- feeling haa haa really s- strange hnnnnnn~ " As she spoke she began to kiss his neck, giving wet kisses, while also sucking his skin until more marks appeared.


    " You want it that badly? " Jayden asked not yet putting it inside and just moving the tip of his penis in and out of her pussy.


    Although Xan Yi was very embarrassed, but she couldn''t handle it any longer, whenever she felt good and full Jayden would take his penis away from her hungrily waiting pussy, so she said in a lustful tone:


    " Y- Yes, please mmmmm~ put your p- penis inside me, I- I want it r- right haa haa now, I am g- going crazy hnnnnnnn~  "


    Jayden felt excited by her words, he slowly pushed his penis inside her as she moaned again when the head entered, but unlike before Jayden didn''t pull it out instead he kept moving forward slowly since it was her first time he didn''t push the entire thing in a single push.


    As his penis went deeper inside her Jayden could feel her tight squishy folds instantly wrapping around his penis, clenching his penis tightly as if they wanted to stop it from entering any deeper, and giving pain to her body.


    When over half of his penis entered into her, Xan Yi suddenly felt pain inside her pussy, she bit his shoulder and kept groaning, without stopping Jayden slowly moved forward, and pushed into her with a little force, as Xan Yi felt something inside her breaking while a wave of pain filled her body.


    " Mmmmmmm~ uhhhhhhh~ mmphhhhh~ " She moaned loudly, while her lips were tightly biting over his shoulder, after the pain came Jayden had stopped moving, he held her tightly and could feel her body trembling under him.


    Even without moving, Jayden could feel the grip of her tight inside getting more tighter, her inside was stretched by the thick penis that had almost disappeared inside her.


    After several moments and many moans from her, she finally took her mouth away from his shoulder and spoke:


    " I- I am fine n- now, mmmmm~ Y- You can d- do whatever y- you want haa haa hnn~ " After she spoke, he again moved forward and now his entire length was pushed inside her, stretching her insidespletely.


    Another loud moan came out of her mouth when he began to move back while her soft insides held it tightly since Xan Yi was very tensed right now, without forcefully moving Jayden stopped and buried his face into her giant breasts before taking her nipple into his mouth.


    After a short time, her breathing returned to normal and constant moans wereing out of her mouth while she ran her finger across his hair.


    Jayden was again drinking her delicious warm milk, the change in the size of her breasts have also increased the quantity of the milk, with just a single suck Jayden''s mouth was alreadypletely filled with the delicious fluid.


    While tasting it over his tongue he gulped it again, this milk also contained some energy but since Jayden''s realm was a lot higher than hers, it wasn''t much beneficial to him in terms of cultivation, not that he was doing it because of the energy.


    " I- It feels so g- good mmmmmmm~ "


    He nibbled the hard nipple between his teeth, making even more milk to gush out of the pink pearls, while her sensual moans got louder.


    When he felt her body rxing after a couple of minutes, he again tried to pull it out and this time, he was able to pull his cock out of her tight cave.


    When only the tip remained inside her, he moved forward and began to move in slow movements without removing his lips from her tasty nipple, after a few minutes he increased his speed and stuffed his mouth with the other nipple too, as he suckled on both of her nipples at the same time.


    The pain in her body slowly began to subside and it was soon reced by the pleasure, that filled her body every time Jayden moved in and out of her pussy.


    Her sweet nectar was constantlying out of her cave, drenching his body, after a few minutes when the pain hadpletely disappeared, Jayden began to move even faster and push his penis even deeper inside her. |em|p,yr


    From the intensity of her moans, Jayden soon found out about all of her sensitive ces, he moved his waist from one side to another, poking right at those ces.


    Xan Yi released a loud moan when Jayden suddenly pushed his penis into the entrance of her womb, stretching her inside even further giving her a feeling as if she is flying in another world, with her body constantly feeling good.


    *SQUELCH* *SQUELCH*


    The sound of her wet pussy reverberated in the room, along with the sound of flesh hitting flesh and her sweet and melodious moans.


    " Ahhhhh~ mmmmmm~ hnnnnnnnn~ "


    After many minutes, Xan Yi felt his penis trembling deep inside her, and from herst experience, she immediately knew that he was soon going to cum.


    She felt even more excited, as her moans got louder making Jayden feel even better, her soft thighs were wrapped around his legs, while her hands moved over his back.


    Jayden pulled his face away from her nipples, gulping down another mouthful, as he spoke:


    " I''m gonna cum... "


    She tightened her grip on his body, while his penis went into the deepest parts of her pussy, prating into her womb.


    After a strong thrust, Jayden finally shot out a big load deep inside her.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    The second volume will be starting from tomorrow, if nothing goes wrong, one more chapter before vol-2 I think...

 Chapter 408: Hot~ [ R-18 ]

    Xan Yi''s belly was instantly filled with streams of hot semen, she held his body tightly and moaned sensually, her body was pressed tightly under his, while his cock was stuffed deep inside her, reaching into her womb and releasing his cum deep inside her.


    " Hmmmm~ S- So full, hnnnnnn~ I- It''s very h- hot mmmmmm~  " she said while moaning, holding his body tightly as she reached orgasm and released her nectar, directly over his body.


    While Jayden released the hot milk inside her, he could feel her insides getting tighter and squeezing as if they wanted to bring out all of his seeds and drink everything up.


    As he held her trembling soft body, he had an idea so he decided to try it after waiting for some time, since Xan Yi was still in a strange state.


    " T- That was sex? I have read a- about it, but it feels m- much better than haa haa what''s t- told in the book. "


    She muttered with a bright red face, her breathing was still ragged, and she could still feel his hard penis deep inside her, staying there and not moving at all.


    By now, her insides have been moulded into the shape of his thick penis, and she was no longer feeling any kind of pain, so Jayden decided to try something different.


    He used his Body transformation skill and increased the size of his penis a little while making it even more thick, Xan Yi who was still enjoying the after effects of her orgasm, suddenly felt that something was wrong as the penis that was present between her soft folds suddenly began to erge, bing longer and thicker, stretching her insides even further.


    " Ahhhhhh~ W- What''s going on? Mmmmmmmm~ W- Why is haa haa is it bing b- big? hnnn~ " Xan Yi asked in bewilderment, a wave of pleasure hit her body, such that it took only a second for her to climax again, as his penis stretched the entrance of her womb and pushed in with even more force.


    Her petals werepletely stretched, clenching tightly around the erging shaft of the penis, Jayden moved his waist forward, pushing his penis even deeper inside her extremely wet pussy.


    Within seconds, his penis againpletely disappeared inside her, while Xan Yi clutched his body tightly, as her toes curled up and her soft thighs wrapped around his legs even more tightly.


    Jayden stayed still for a few seconds, as he used his Hands of Changeability to make her even more tighter and sensitive, so in the next moment a very loud moan resounded in the room, as Xan Yi climaxed again.


    " Hnnnnnnnnnnnn~ T- Too much aaaaaaah~ "


    Jayden suddenly felt her pussy bing a lot tighterpared to just few seconds ago, he moves in and out of her extra sensitive cave, as she climaxed again and again, Xan Yi''s mind was already blown away because of the extreme pleasure she was feeling.


    After a few minutes, and countless climaxes from her, Jayden finally filled her womb with his hot semen again, as shey under him her expression bing extremely lustful.


    She seemed to be asleep now, Jayden waited for a few seconds and turned over pulling her body over his, without taking his penis out of her tight drenched pussy.


    The size of his penis and her breasts remained the same like before, as Xan Yiy over his body with her Giant breasts pressing against his chest, and her pussy still filled with hisrge penis and hot semen, it was stretched to the point it felt that it would be impossible to take the penis out of her.


    Jayden wrapped his arms around her naked smooth back and rubbed her milky skin, then he ced a nket over themselves while her head rested on his shoulder. Jayden closed his eyes, and after some time his penis became a little smaller, but it was still being tightly held by her soft folds, which seemed as if her insides didn''t want to let it go.


    After a few minutes both Jayden and Xan Yi had fallen asleep, as they hugged each other tightly, feeling the warmth, fragrance and softness of each other''s bodies, Xan Yi slept peacefully while her body automatically began to absorb the energy from the semen that was still filling up her womb, stretching her soft insides.


    For Xan Yi it was like a treasure that contained a lot of energy, it flowed all over her body, and slowly her cultivation rose a little bit.


    They slept peacefully for a few hours, then it was Xan Yi who woke up first, when she opened her eyes she felt strange all over her body, looking down she saw Jayden''s face since it was a strong medicine, the effects of Charming Demon pill were still ongoing so all she saw was the beautiful face of a woman under her and that her breasts were still gigantic.


    When she tried to raise her body slightly, she immediately noticed that the huge thing was still stuffed inside of her pussy, even though it have be soft by now but it was still very huge just a small movement sent shivers all over her body.


    Her pussy was still very sensitive, so that small movement was enough to make her horny again, she gave a peck on Jayden''s lips, who finally woke up from her movements and when he opened his eyes, he saw Xan Yi sitting on his lower body with her palms pushed against his chest while she grinded her slender waist, squeezing the soft penis inside her.


    Under such treatment, his penis immediately became erect and soon reached into the deepest parts of her pussy, making her moan loudly.


    " Mmmmmm~ hnnnnnn~ Yesss~ It''s r- reaching so hmmmm~ so deep. " Raising her ass a little, she brought it down with some force and felt extremely good, then she began to move her waist into different movements, up and down, left to right, and sometimes circling around.


    Within a couple of minutes she had climbed because of her sensitive pussy, she fell forward and nowy over Jayden''s chest again, as she panted lightly.


    Turning around, Jayden brought her under him and began to push his giant penis inside her, she climaxed multiple times before Jayden filled her body up again.


    After giving her a few minutes to rest Jayden stood up and carried her body, as he held both her legs up in his hands while she rested her arms over his shoulders and hugged him with his penis reaching deep inside her.


    Pushing her smooth back against a wall, Jayden then began to pump his cock into her drenched pussy, and soon the room was filled with her moans, after cumming inside her again Jayden changed his position, and now she was standing with her back facing him as he prated her from behind.


    They tried different positions and did it several more times, then they went into the bathroom and took a bath together, while they were bathing, standing face to face in the shower the effect of the Charming Demon pill suddenly ended, and Xan Yi finally saw Jayden''s face.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? The second Vol is starting soon...

 Chapter 409: Ardino

    Inside a dimly lit ce whose walls were slimy and the area under feet was filled with a strange fluid that had a really putrid smell, two men were sitting face to face, with a distance of around three meters between them, the space itself around was over 30 meters wide.


    One had purple hair that wasn''t too long, with an extremely gentle and charming face, he seemed to be in his twenties, while the other person had ck hair and was in his mid thirties, he looked quite handsome too, but he seemed ordinarypared to the other man.


    Jayden was calmly sitting in the air, with his legs crossed, two red swords with white patterns all over their des were plunged into the soft ground on either side of Jayden.


    " My good friend, what''s your name? "


    The other boy asked, showing a friendly smile.


    " Jayden " he simply replied, his expression remained emotionless.


    " Haha, so Jayden I''m Ardino, although we are meeting in such a ce, but still nice to meet you. " Ardino said, he looked like a friendly neighbour and despite meeting Jayden not too long ago, he was acting as if they had been friends for years.


    "..."


    Jayden stayed silent, some kind of liquid was constantly dripping from the top, but there seemed to be an invisibleyer around Jayden that stopped it from touching his body or cloth, but the other person wasn''t so lucky, and when the Gu type of fluid came in contact with his clothes they immediately began to dissolve along the fluid.


    " Uh... Can you... Can you do that thing for me too, I''m sure you wouldn''t want to see my sexy naked body. "


    Ardino asked, he was wearing clothes that looked quite simr to the earth''s modern clothes, but with a ssicism to them, as if he was from an academy of some sort.


    " Sure " Jayden used telekinesis and instantly an invisibleyer appeared around Ardino too, he showed a satisfied expression and then asked:


    " So where are you from? " While asking he looked strangely at Jayden''s ck robe, from his expression it was clear that he looked at Jayden as if one would look at some foreigner.


    " Just around this forest. " Jayden replied, not giving any info and Ardino also understood that he wasn''t willing to share anything with a stranger like him.


    " Haha anyway, how did you end up inside an abomination such as this? "


    While asking he took out two sks of wine and passed one to Jayden, before taking a gulp from his sk.


    Jayden took the sk and also took a sip, as he replied: " I just did, somehow. "


    Ardino felt frustrated that Jayden wasn''t talking at all, so he decided to tell him about himself first:


    " Haa, I''ll go first, but then you would also have to tell me something. " After seeing Jayden node, he began:


    " So, I''m from a nearby kingdom, and from a fairly poor family, since I had some talent I became my family''s only hope, they wanted me to go to the academy, not that I opposed that idea.


    But you have to be at least at the first order to get the chance topete for admission, so I came here to collect the Demon cores, I was only nning to take the cores of 1st Zone and maybe some of 2nd Zone if I am lucky. Therefore after saying goodbye to my family, I came here in this forest to hunt the demons and obtain their demon core.


    Everything was going fine but then one night I had to stay outte since I was surrounded by a pack of demons from the 1st Zone, so I panicked and lost my way to the cave I had been using, but I felt really relieved when my eyesnded on another cave, it was covered with bushes and rocks so it was hard to detect, but the smell of fruits from inside pulled me towards it.


    Like the mindless idiot I am haha, I walked inside the cave only to find that it was the mouth of a 3rd Zone demon, that''s toozy to hunt and just pretend to be a cave, to trick demons and others.


    Anyway, that''s mostly it about me, now why don''t you tell me something about yourself? "


    With these words, Ardino finished his story, but he also hadn''t given any significant info about himself, just like Jayden he was being careful too despite the friendly out front.


    All around them, a lot of half dissolved skeletons, and many other things were lying, the cave from which they hade inside the stomach of this big demon, seemed to be close now, even the flesh from inside the demon was very hard and it would be impossible to prate it with any weapon, so Ardino looked at Jayden in wonder as he was able to easily prate the flesh of the demon with his dual swords.


    " I am from the Beginning Kingdom, have you ever heard about it? " Jayden asked drinking more wine from the sk.


    " Hmm... Beginning Kingdom, I don''t think I have ever heard that nam- wait, I have read something rted to it, I think it was something like a ce on the other side of the forest that uses some really strange ways to train, is that right? You are really from that ce? " Ardino asked curiously, in a surprised tone.


    " Sounds right, anyway yes I am from there, it''s a good ce and safe from everything, no demons would enter it because of a protectiveyer around it. "


    As Jayden spoke the surprise on Ardino''s face became more evident, he wasn''t floating like Jayden was but sitting on something that resembled a treasure chest, but it was empty.


    " Whoa, is that really true? Damn, at my ce there are no such barriers, so demons woulde asionally to hunt people, and strong people would just use these chances to grow their strength, if you were living in such a great ce why did youe into a dangerous forest such as this?


    Haa if it was me then I would have happily stayed with my family and lived my entire life peacefully, have a wife, and maybe two kids and that would have been great. " Ardino said with a dreamy look on his face.


    " Hmm, achieving peace isn''t that simple, one thought from someone is all it takes to destroy your peace entirely, unless you are strong enough, you will be devoured by others. " Jayden said, yet his face remained emotionless.


    Then he continued his story: " So, in the Beginning Kingdom- " but his next words were interrupted by Ardino.


    " W- Wait look I know you are a good person, and we don''t have any kind of animosity between us, but I don''t want to die here, so... " He paused while looking down with a look of guilt on his face.


    " I''m a really bad person, I''m sorry, t- the wine you are drinking, I- I have added poison to it, I really didn''t want to do that but my family wouldn''t be able to survive if I don''t go back, you can resent me, you can me me, but it was the only choice I had. " Ardino said in a low voice.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 410: My story...

    There weren''t any changes in Jayden''s emotions, even after Ardino had told him about the poison, he was still drinking the wine in a rxed manner, after a moment he spoke:


    " So, let me finish the story before something bad happens. "


    Ardino was surprised, he wondered why Jayden was still drinking the wine since it would only decrease the time between him and his death, but then he thought:


    '' Well he is already poisoned so dying a couple of minutes early wouldn''t change anything, maybe he just wants to enjoy hisst wine. Haa, I wish we had met under different circumstances. '' after a few seconds, he nodded.


    After finishing the wine, Jayden tossed the sk away and began the narration of the story, telling him many important things about his life.


    ******


    The hole in the protective barrier had finally closed and Jayden felt that now he would be able to use his Void skill, yet there was not a single bit of energy inside his body, he was taking steps forward with difficulty and after taking a couple of steps his body finally couldn''t take it and he fell forward.


    The effect of the arrow was still present in his body, it was destroying him from the inside, the cracks in the space kept expanding all over his body, tearing apart and destroying all his limbs and internal organs.


    Darkness began to cloud his vision, using all the strength that he could muster, he turned his head to look towards Jia and found that it would take less than ten seconds at most before her breathing would finally stop, she had already fallen unconscious.


    The effect of this arrow was strong enough that all the elders who were fighting on the side with Jayden had also been injured, but none of them was in a critical condition since they were some distance away, but right now even they could do nothing.


    Jayden''s eyes glowed with a dark shade of red in rage and helplessness, his heart felt heavy as he could only watch Jia slowly approaching death.


    He couldn''t even do anything about the arrow inside his body, let alone save Wang Jia, the arrow have already destroyed one of his hands and all the organs inside his belly, as it then began to spread towards other areas, this breaking off space was a lot more dangerous than any other attack.


    Even though his body was almost destroyed, Jayden''s mind was working at an extraordinary speed, he thought of every possibility, anything that he could do to save Jia.


    Each second in reality was passing like several minutes for him, after only two seconds he came up with something but it had a drawback and that was, if he tried to save Jia using this way then his body''s condition would worsen immediately, and then it would really be impossible for him to survive this.


    He looked at Jia''s bleeding body and then his eyes were filled with determination, in the next second he muttered inside his head:


    '' DEMONIC DEVOURING ARTS ''


    He couldn''t use any corpses to absorb energy right now, since even moving a finger was difficult for him so the only choice he had was to use this evil technique on himself.


    Just as he used it, his blood began to dry up at an astounding rate, his flesh evaporated and became Energy that filled up his energy centre, his skin caved in like he hadn''t eaten anything for several weeks and now he looked extremely weak.


    His face was deathly pale, most of his blood was already used, and his flesh had almost disappeared leaving only bones under his skin yet he was only able to obtain a little bit of energy but it was more than enough for what he wanted to do.


    Jayden finally couldn''t keep his eyes open, and soon darkness engulfed his world, his mind was being clouded by extreme pain, it was slowly dragging him towards unconsciousness and he knew that he had to act fast otherwise, there would be nothing that he could do.


    Concentrating his mind as best as he could, Jayden used Void skill and teleported more than half of the blood from the tiny bit that remained in his body, it also contained the poison that could turn someone into a vampire, Jayden injected this blood directly into her body, and mixed it along with her blood although doing it in such a way was a bit dangerous but since Jia was in a critical condition, he didn''t had any other choices.


    '' Rakshasa ''


    Hemanded and immediately the red fiend appeared beside him, with a thought Jayden gave it amand then with thest bit of energy that remained in his body, he opened a portal to the Nether World, right under his body and slipped into it before falling onto thend of Nether World.


    After he was gone the portal immediately closed, and the Rakshasa moved and stood beside the unconscious Wang Jia.


    After Jayden''s blood appeared inside her body, the poison inside her instantly took effect, it spread faster than normal and spread in his body in less than a second.


    Then her body began to transform, it absorbed the small amount of blood that Jayden had sent and used it to heal her, her eyes were glowing blood red and fangs appeared inside her mouth but Jayden wasn''t there to provide blood to her for the transformation, and the blood he had sent was used to create a new heart and heal her injuries.


    Jia fell into a deep slumber, her body would slowly go through the evolution process of bing a vampire and until then she wouldn''t be able to wake up, the evolutions for others were so smooth only because they were able to get the necessary energy from Jayden''s blood, otherwise there body would need more time to turn them from human to vampire.


    A few of the elders who were conscious but couldn''t move because of their injuries looked at this scene in stunned silence, but they wouldn''t go near Jia even to help her because of the Rakshasa.


    Jayden had tampered with their minds, so they would never be able to harm him or Jia, so these ten elders weren''t a threat to her, in a couple of minutes the injuries next to her body began to heal at an incredible speed, her eyes remained red and fangs didn''t disappear even after a few minutes, but she still couldn''t wake up even though her injuries had now disappeared.


    She was taking in deep breaths, her body was instinctively searching for the wonderful smell of the blood that would provide her with energy, which would be used to let her sessfully evolve.


    As for the reason why Jayden had teleported himself away from there was because he just didn''t want to die there right in front of her, so even if he died he would do it somewhere else.


    A portal suddenly appeared in the peaceful Nether World, and Jayden fell from it on his back, by now he had fallen unconscious, and his body was in the worse condition it had ever been.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? an extra chapter for today...

 Chapter 411: Full

    Jayden was lying on his back, by now all four of his limbs were twisted andpletely destroyed, and his skin and flesh were being turned into pieces by the cracks that kept expanding.


    Neither could he slow it down nor could he stop it, he didn''t have even a little bit of energy in his body currently, yet there were no signs of this attacking to an end any time soon.


    And right now, Jayden waspletely unaware of what was happening to his body, his consciousness had already begun to sink into oblivion, his healing abilities weren''t working and the same was the case with all his other abilities.


    But at least he wasn''t worried about Jia now, even though the method was a little dangerous, but he was sure that she wouldn''t die because of her heart being destroyed.


    For the next few seconds, the cracks in his body kept expanding, destroying everything, his heart was already destroyed and then the cracks began to move towards the right side of the heart. Just after moving a few inches, those cracks seemed to have struck something, and no matter how hard they tried pushing forward they couldn''t move at all.


    The Spatial energy in his body used more and more force, trying to break whatever was stopping it, and after a long fight of a couple of minutes, a barely visible tiny crack appeared on the surface of that thing.


    Suddenly the ne around Jayden''s neck, which had been apanying him since childhood began to glow as strange characters formed all over it, the same tiny crack appeared on its body, and finally the thing that had stopped the spatial energy from expanding became slightly visible.


    It was an organ of some sort that kept pounding like a heart, it was surrounded by manyyers of white light patterns that kept rotating around it, there were words and symbols made on those white lines, but now there was also a tiny crack of the size a little bigger than that of a point on it.


    Just as the small crack had formed on the whiteyer, a vast amount of energy with a blue coloured aura suddenly gushed out of the heart like organ, and in an instant it covered the entire spatial energy, devouring it like it was just a small thing for it.


    After removing all the traces of the crackling energy from his organs, skin and bones, the blue energy began to fill his body, this energy was many times more concentrated than Jayden''s own energy and even though there was just a tiny hole on that white colouredyer, but in less than twenty seconds, it was able topletely fill Jayden''s energy center bringing it to the peak.


    Because of this energy even his healing ability was working faster, like magic, all four of his limbs twisted back and soon returned to normal and all the other wounds in his body were also healing at an astounding rate much faster than normal, in less than a minute he was able to return back to his peak, without even the slightest bit of injuries.


    The blue energy was moving all over his body, filling each cell of his body with energy that he had never felt before, then it rushed towards his head and into the mind, and then even the nerves and veins that previously seemed injured and ruptured, now all of a sudden became strong and resilient, as if nothing would be able to harm them at all.


    It was like a hammer had struck his chest as Jayden was forcefully pulled back to consciousness, he panted heavily for several minutes not understanding what was happening.


    " Anna, s- since I haa haa died here, is my soul also t- trapped in the Nether World? " Jayden asked after several minutes had passed, his eyes were closed and right now he wasn''t doing anything, not even observing the condition of his body.


    He couldn''t understand if he really was dead or not, so he had asked the question, yet no reply came for a few seconds.


    " Haa, now that I have died here, there will be no one to talk to you, and you will again be a loner, and now no one ising to save you, so you will die after bing a grandma. Haa poor Anna, y- " While Jayden was sighing in pity, Anna suddenly responded:


    " You aren''t dead and even if I die here, I won''t ever be a grandma. Anyway, how are you feeling right now, do you feel like exploding? "


    After hearing her voice Jayden finally felt more alive, he rxed and justy there, as he felt the blood in his body pumping up again, his heart beating at its usual speed and his body was filled to the brim with energy that was several times better than his own energy.


    " Huh? Why is there so much energy in my body? Anna, w- what''s going on, you know something right? " Jayden asked, a look of surprise on his face, after all just minutes ago his energy centre was like the driednd that hadn''t seen water for many years, but now it was flooding, like it was about to explode.


    " Wait, explode what did you mean by that, just what happened while I was unconscious? " Jayden asked as he sat up, when he felt the energy in his body he was bbergasted.


    " First tell me, you don''t feel like exploding right? Like your body is about to explode, check your body carefully and tell me. "


    Anna said ignoring his question, even though curious Jayden did as he was told, he sat cross legged and closed his eyes, before concentrating as best as he could on his body.


    And what he found there, stunned him even further, he came across the new organ that had suddenly be visible inside his body, although he still couldn''t see the exact shape and colour of that organ because of the white light restrictions that had surrounded it, but he could make out the general shape of it and this organ quite resembled a heart but also didn''t seem like a human heart.


    He also saw the tiny crack at the surface of the barrier with strange blue symbols and text all over it, the text was ancient so Jayden couldn''t understand it at all, but right now he was more focused on the energy that wasing out of it.


    Through just a tiny hole, the energy that was seeping out was so dense that it could refill his energy centre within seconds, and even the amount of energy that wasing out wasn''t small, leaving Jayden to wonder just how much energy that strange organ in his body have that it was able to release so much through just a small hole.


    He then focussed on his energy centre and found that it was full, without even a tiny bit of empty space, and then he began to closely inspect his lively centre of energy.


    ________¡ª-________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? an extra chapter for today too...

 Chapter 412: A heart?

    After a long and close inspection, Jayden found that whenever his energy centre was about to explode because of the excess blue energy, the energy centre itself absorbed some energy.


    "!!!"


    Jayden was again stunned, it was the first time that he had seen something like this, normally the energy centre would only expand and be more sturdy when someone reaches the next stage or realm, and it is absolutely impossible for the energy centre to absorb energy at all, but right now inside his own body, his own energy centre was constantly absorbing energy and it seemed that it was bing more sturdy every time it absorbed this new energy.


    Not only that, this blue energy was filling every cell of his body, his skin, his bones, his internal organs, his nerves, his veins, every part was filled with the strange energy and none of the body parts seemed to reject or repel it.


    On the contrary, it seemed that after many years of not drinking water and being extremely thirsty, they had finally been provided with arge amount of very tasty water and now they kept hungrily devouring every bit of the water they were receiving, which was obviously energy in this case.


    Under his watchful eyes, Jayden saw that his organs constantly absorbed this energy and very slowly began to change, bit by bit.


    " Ha... Hahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahaha " Without replying to Anna''s answer, he ced a hand on his face and began tough out loud, throwing his head back he just keptughing, his voice resounded in the Nether World.


    After many minutes had passed, Jayden stoppedughing and with a wide smile he looked into the sky, and then said:


    " I don''t feel like I''m going to explode, instead I don''t think I have ever felt this good and full, or this powerful, anyway tell me now what is that strange thing inside my body, even a little bit of info will be enough or I might explode because of my curiousness. "


    While speaking he maintained his big smile, and patiently waited for her answer, after sorting out her words, Anna spoke:


    " That thing is a heart, and the restriction you are seeing around it is closely rted to your locket. "


    Jayden looked down and closely observed the locket that had been around his neck, for as long as he could remember, he was aware it was a magical thing that''s why it never broke or separated from his body, but now Jayden was even more curious about it as he asked: Exclusive content from m,v lem|p,yr


    " A heart? What kind of heart? And why are there two hearts in my body? "


    ******


    " Wait, you have two hearts? How did you get them? You are not just making up stuff, right? I know I did wrong by poisoning you, but you don''t have to make a fool of me. "


    Ardino said, a look of disbelief on his face. Jayden looked at him indifferently and spoke:


    " Don''t interrupt me, it is all true whether you believe it or not, anyway it was about to get to the best part, so just listen and don''t talk. "


    Ardino nodded and fell silent, but in his heart, he knew that Jayden''s time was about to end, he didn''t have too long so he stayed silent and listened attentively.


    " So, the answer I got was... "


    ******


    For a few seconds, no reply came, then Anna began to exin:


    " It''s the heart of a dragon, and the human heart was only ced in your body, since it was supposed to carry out normal operations, after all the dragon heart was just too powerful to leave in a baby''s body, at first it was nned to restrict most of your dragon heart''s abilities and only open a small passage through it so that you could slowly be familiar with it and in the future you would have been able to use it to the fullest, while the human heart will keep you alive, carrying out normal body function.


    But because of some¡­ some unforeseen events in the past, there was no choice but to lock the entirety of the dragon''s heart so that no one would be able to find you. "


    Anna paused and waited for a few seconds, Jayden was deep in thought carefully listening to each of her words, and then he nodded indicating for her to continue:


    " You remember a dream you have seen when you got the Time Maniption ability? "


    Jayden only needed to think for a second, and he instantly remembered the scene of dragons fighting, those were the strongest beings he had seen so far, even though it was only inside of a dream.


    " Yeah I remember it, so is it somehow rted to this heart, ah right dragons, wait then the dragon who was protecting me, what was his name... "


    Jayden paused and thought for a few seconds, and after remembering he added:


    " Right Richard Draco, was he by any chance rted to me? " He asked curiously.


    " Yes he was, he was your father but not yo- " interrupting her words Jayden asked:


    " My father? And what do you mean by was? Did something happen to him? "


    Anna paused and for some reason Jayden felt that she was a little sorrowful about the news she was about to share with him:


    " Yes he died while he was protecting you, after sending you away, he himself stayed behind and fought many people at once, not letting even a single one to go after you, he was strong, very strong but he was still quite young, and under the joint attack of so many dragon and other species he wasn''t able to s... "


    Anna stopped at those final words and Jayden felt that she was not going to continue any further, but he didn''t mind after all he had gotten so much information about himself, he remained silent and deeply thought about all the things she had just told him, just then he wondered:


    " Wait, is my surname Draco then? " Jayden asked but got no response from Anna, so he decided to not talk about any of it now, and thought about something else:


    " Goddess Damuda, is that Divine beast again going toe here? Or had it returned back to Bael, thinking that I am already dead? " The answer from goddess Damuda came instantly, as she spoke:


    " It had not left yet, and it knows that you are still not dead after all the seed of nightmares that it had ced in your head was just crushed by that strong dragon aura, so that beast knows that you aren''t dead and it is trying to break into the Kingdom again. " She paused after those words, Jayden nodded and asked:


    " So, how long is it going to take for that beast to break that defensive line again? "


    His voice was filled with rage, he couldn''t forget the helplessness he felt when attacked by that strong spatial attack, all his abilities became useless and he had almost died,  even Wang Jia might have died.


    " It won''t be so easy this time for that stupid beast to enter. " Goddess Damuda said.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 413: Training

    " That stupid beast wouldn''t be able to break the defences of this Kingdom so easily this time, it may take from a few months to a whole year, I think that''s more than enough time for you to prepare, of course, I could also help you by slightly altering the time rules of my world, giving you more time to train. "


    Jayden nodded and said nothing more, his eyes turned red as he stood up and created a portal in front of him, just as he used the Void ability he could already tell the difference the new energy was making.


    His speed of using Void Eye was now a little faster than before, and also he could clearly tell that the portal that appeared in front of him, seemed more rigid and stable now, with satisfaction filling up his mind he stepped through it and again appeared on the battle field on which he had fought just some time ago.


    The corpses of all the demons were still lying all over the ce, the marks of battles were all clearly visible, he nced towards the elders and saw that all of them were injured and were resting while taking out pills.


    Then he looked to the other side and saw that the Rakshasa was still standing firmly before a gracefully sleeping Beauty, Jayden looked at her and scanned her body quickly, sighing in relief he walked towards her, but he was still sad about the fact that she has to go through so much pain, only because he wasn''t able to protect her properly.


    His rage towards the divine beast and Bael had reached the highest point that it could, now he didn''t want to kill Bael because of the quest, instead, it had just be personal, and Jayden was going to show him what would be even worse than hell.


    Just as Jayden bent in front of her, Jia''s eyes shot open and her red pupils were disyed, she opened her mouth disying the sharp fangs. Jayden stayed still, and in the next moment, she pulled him closer, wrapped her slender arms around his neck and then bit into his skin.


    The transformation in her body that was extremely slow just moments ago suddenly became a lot faster, she hungrily began to devour his blood, while she was holding him very tightly, as if her life depended on it.


    Jayden sat down, resting his back against a tree as he pulled her to sit on hisp, he hugged her soft waist while she kept gulping his warm blood, she was still unconscious.


    Jayden looked into the sky, several emotions dancing into his pupils, but now he waspletely ready for theing challenges.


    **


    **


    **


    Just a little less than one year had passed, and Jayden again was standing in the same ce looking at the ck protectiveyer with no emotion disying on his face, he could feel the ripples that were being formed over the ck wall, it was clear that within few minutes this wall was going to break. On his side, all of Jayden''s wives were standing beside him.


    Sasha, Alice, Eleanor, Sophie, Xiao Rong and Jia along with La, Emma, Lao Rong, Lisa and Ivy were all standing together, facing the ck smoke wall.


    While Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Jerome and Viser, were all standing behind Jayden. The aura around all of them hadpletely changed, most of them had almost reached the peak by now, even though only one year had passed in reality, but with Goddess Damuda''s help, Jayden and all the women were able to train for almost two years.


    In that time, everyone was sessfully able to cross the Spirit Creation realm, and now all of them had their own spirits that had instantly increased their abilities by more than two times. But the most who had grown in this time was Jayden.


    He did the best he could, not wasting any time and practised with utmost diligence if another chance were to be given to him, even then he still wouldn''t be able to do any better. He immersed himself fully in the practice of Asura God''s teachings, to receive his techniques, he first needed to pass the tests that he had been doing before.


    After a few months of constant training, he was finally able to pass all three of the tasks, he was also able topletely master the technique told to him about by Anna, even though he didn''t know the origins of the technique, but it was so amazing that it could easily allow him to dodge hundreds of attacks even if they are all faster than him.


    Whenever he used this technique, a silvery ray of light appeared in his vision and he could clearly see the path that would allow him to dodge all of the attacks with the slightest movements, because of this technique he was easily able to dodge all the balls that were thrown at him.


    Even after their speed had increased to more than three times of his own speed, and the number of balls had reached more than a thousand and at the same time, the size of the red space around him was reduced to half.


    Even after all those restrictions he was still able to dodge all of the balls, without even letting them graze his clothes, when he finished the first task then he only needed to do thest two tasks. Over time, his senses have also sharpered greatly, even without using the Void skill he was able to sense which of the figures were fake and which were like real humans among them.


    And after many attempts, he was even able to feel the tiniest bit of killing intent even if it was not directed towards him, just as he felt the killing intent Jayden was able toplete the second task too, but the third task turned out a bit difficult than he had expected it to.


    When the number of fighters increased, after mastering the dodging technique that he had given the name ''CHASE'', he was able to dodge all the attacks of the figure that appeared in front of him, but that was all he was able to do at first. Under the bombarding attacks of the red figures, Jayden could only dodge and didn''t have the time or space tounch any counter attacks.


    But he was able to slowly better his fighting prowess too, at first he was only able to leave shallow marks on their bodies but slowly those marks became deep until the day when he was able to slice the red figures in two with each strike. At that point, he was able toplete all three tasks, and finally, the next step towards the teaching of Asure God''s techniques opened for him.


    By that time, everyone around Jayden was able to reach the Spirit Creation realm and they all got their own spirits, so Jayden used both of the Rakshasas to fight against everyone else, both of them were great sparring partners for everyone, which allowed them all to get used to their new abilities.


    ________¡ª-________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 414 : Training-2

    After Jayden hadpleted the three tests he was finally eligible for the first lesson from the Asura God, but unlike what he had expected, no figure of the Asura God came instead the surrounding around him had changed.


    It was like he was inside a cave, and on the walls all around him, there were countless sword marks, each seeming to release a very strange and strong aura. In front of him, many foot marks were present on the floor, Jayden couldn''t understand until a message appeared in front of him, telling him to memorize everything, it seemed almost impossible to learn such a thing.


    But as if answering his confusion, a shadowy figure appeared in front of him, and began to make different movements, it was also holding a sword, under Jayden''s watchful eyes the shadow only ced its feet on the marks and it showed how all the sword marks appeared on the wall.


    Understanding his task, Jayden began to learn all of those movements and it took only two weeks for him to copy all those movements but yet he couldn''t find anything special about them, at least not until the next phase began.


    When he had perfectly copied all the steps and movements, the scenery around him changed again and now he was thrown into a ce that seemed like hell, covered with fire and only rocks.


    A tall mountain stood behind him and in front of him, countless beasts were roaring with blood thirsty expressions.


    Jayden could tell that each one of these beasts was as strong as he himself is at his peak, but none of the beasts were attacking him yet.


    Then the message telling him to use only those movements and attacks was disyed in front of him, he hastily turned Andrea into a sword, as thousands and hundreds of thousands of beasts pounced on him.


    While he was training he also gathered all of the ingredients that were needed to create poisons and after many months he was finally able to create four different kinds of very potent poisons, he upgraded Andrea, which went under a big evolution before turning into something terrifying.


    After training for more than a year in the space created by the Asura God, Jayden was finally able to learn two of his techniques, both of which were extremely powerful and became two of his most devastating attacks.


    While the women used the Yin ocean to practice, he didn''t need it all anymore because of the blue energy that came to him as a great gift.


    But the best thing that happened to Jayden in that time was the changes in his mind and body, under the constant refinement of the dragon aura, his mind have be a lot more stronger now to the point that it was also able to make a big change in his personality, from deep inside him Jayden felt an unbending pride like everything else in the world is beneath him.


    That pride became a part of his mind and body, whether the thing in front of him was stronger or weaker than him, Jayden still felt that it was beneath him, everything in the world was just insignificant in front of him.


    Of course, these feelings weren''t extended towards his family, instead because of such pride he felt even more attached and protective of his family.


    It was like the instinctive feeling of a beast, and the pride that filled his entire being was the feeling of a dragon, the beings who are created to rule every other species, they are superior beings with the strongest bodies and an infinite amount of energy.


    Over the time of the two years, Jayden''s personality and mind have undergone a really big change, even though he still remained himself, but now he was more like the emperor who was born to rule the entire world.


    Aside from his mind, the other best thing was his body which was refined by the dragon aura over the past two years, his skin, organs, bones and every part of his body have changed so much that even Jayden himself couldn''t hurt his body too much even with his strongest move.


    His skin has be imprable, his bones indestructible, and his organs a lot more sturdy, his body has directly crossed several stages, and reached a very high level. Unless he meets an opponent who is many times stronger than him, no one would be able to easily harm his body now.


    To test his body, Jayden once used the energy storing stone, which waspletely filled with the Yin energy cing it in front of his chest, Jayden closed his eyes and clenched his teeth, before making the stone explode.


    He was pushed back, few shallow cuts appeared over his skin that were all healed in only a quarter of a second, this stunned Jayden greatly, so he tried cutting his hand with all kinds of different attacks, but nothing was able to put a deep cut.


    It seemed that dragon aura was especially useful for his body, making it reach the highest level among all of his abilities and strengths.


    Now his explosive body strength alone was enough to kill all those peak rank elders even without the use of his spirits or internal energy, other than that he also created a few of his own abilities that would be extremely helpful in all kinds of situations during a battle.


    Because fighting so many beasts with strength equal to his own, Jayden''s battle prowess had increased by a lot, it was like a war, where he alone stood against hundreds of thousands of wild and dangerous beasts, for the first few days his condition turned out so bad that he couldn''t even stand for an entire day, though dragon aura had helped him greatly at that point too, fastening his healing process.


    Only when his energy hit the minimum would the fight finally stop, therefore Jayden didn''t immediately fill his energy centre with the dragon aura, otherwise the battle would keep on going, and Jayden needed to do other things too, but as he progressed further the number of days he spent in that hell like space fighting all those dangerous beasts kept increasing, to the point that in the end, he fought for more than a couple of weeks straight without any rest, though in between he had used some of the dragon aura to fill his energy centre.


    As for for his energy centre, because of the help from this new energy that it kept absorbing, it was able to expand to more than five times of what it was earlier, providing his body with so much energy, that he could now keep using most of his skills without worrying at all about the energy usage.


    ******


    " So, you have a dragon heart? Your body is almost indestructible? What, growing energy centre? Asura God? "


    Ardino asked in disbelief, he wanted to stay quiet but he couldn''t take any more of Jayden''s bullshit, so he stood up on the treasure chest, showing his strong disagreement about Jayden''s words.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 415 : Puny beast

    " What? Are you now gonna say that you suddenly tore the space or you became a god? I know I''m a bad person, but even I wouldn''t go as far as that just to fool someone, you know there is a limit to eve- "


    But he was interrupted by Jayden''s gaze, he silently sat back and waited for him to continue: " Sorry, I got a bit emotional there, you can continue... "


    With a nod, Jayden asks: " Do you have more wine? Something that isn''t filled with poison? "


    Disying an embarrassed expression, Ardino lowered his head and from his backpack took out one more sk of wine, while speaking:


    " This is thest one that I have, since I did something wrong, think of this aspensation from me, I wouldn''t have done that if it wasn''t for my parents and my younger sister since if I didn''t go back they would all die because of demons and hunger- "


    Jayden again stopped his banter by taking the sk away from Ardino, with a wave of his finger the sk flew towards him, Ardino was stunned but he didn''t say anything more.


    " Is that a spatial bag? Don''t you have storage rings? " Jayden asked he opened the sk and took a small sip, it had been so long since he had drunk something good, he had actually forgotten to bring anything like this with him when he left the beginning kingdom.


    The two red swords were still plunged into the skin of the 3rd zone demon, on either sides of Jayden.


    " Uh... Don''t you know that storage rings are quite expensive, it took a lot of money to just buy this small bag, but I will definitely be able to buy such a ring when I join the academy. " He answered with ambitious eyes.


    " Hmm good for you, but look at this. " While speaking, he took out a couple dozen of storage rings that he had on himself, he had taken these when he was in Alice''s world and after taking out their treasures he just kept them with himself, when Ardino saw them his eyes widened in shock, and he almost fell from his seat.


    " S- So much, where did you even get them all? C- C- Can I have one too, please you can take anything you like from me too. " Ardino spoke, his eyes never moving away from all the rings.


    " You can have them all, after all these aren''t of much use to me, but since you had poisoned me I''m not going to give you any. " Jayden said and stored them away, with Nether World being at his disposal he didn''t really need all these storage rings.


    And even the percentage of Nether aura has increased greatly, at first it turned out to be a challenge to choose the right ce to train, he needed Goddess Damuda''s world because of its slow time passage and the Nether World because he needed to absorb the Nether Aura, so after some thinking and advice from Anna and the Goddess, Jayden found a solution to his problem.


    Therefore, all the time he had trained in the Goddess Damuda''s world, he kept a big portal open by his side, which allowed him to absorb energy even though he wasn''t there, though, the speed was a bit slower.


    While training he found that the growth of the werewolves who were working in Topo''s father''s pack had all slowed down after their strength reached a certain point and Jayden knew that they wouldn''t be very useful when fighting against strong opponents so he sent them all to Earth as bodyguards for hispany Night Corp, to help Kate manage it.


    " Ah... I guess you are right, I''m sorry again and I promise I won''t take those rings away from your corpse. " Ardino said in a voice dripping with greed.


    " Anyway, let me continue... " Jayden again continued his story, while Ardino was a bit concerned by now after all some time had passed and Jayden was still not showing any signs that he was poisoned, but he decided to wait a bit longer.


    *******


    Jayden along with all others stood near the boundary of the Beginning Kingdom, he looked at the small cracks that were slowly stretching over the walls of the ck smoke boundary, he could feel that from outside the Divine beast was furiously attacking the wall, as if it was about to hunt someone down, Jayden looked at the tiny hole and felt challenged as if someone lowly and weaker was mocking him.


    Since the divine beast was taking so long, Jayden decided to help him, raising his right hand he pointed his index finger towards the area that was being cracked under the constant attacks of the beast, and then a spark flew out from his finger at an incredible speed, it''s speed was so fast that other than Jayden no one was even able to notice it.


    Even though the small colourless spark was just two of the centimetres long, but it contained arge amount of spatial and Yin energy, both of which were extremely destructive.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Just then a very loud explosion sounded, and immediately a hole that was even bigger than the one created one year ago, appeared in the ck smoke wall, and on the other side because of the explosion many of the demons were instantly killed.


    From the previous battle, Jayden was able to collect more than two thousand cores that he had obtained from the demons, and since he waspletely focused on his training previously he hadn''t asked about their usage yet.


    This time again, the divine beast have gathered the same kind of demons, there were mind demons, sucking demons, penguin like demons and the zebra demons, but their number this time was much greater than the previous time, it seemed that the divine beast have also been preparing for this sh.


    " Heh, I shouldn''t have expected more from a beast, no matter if it''s divine or not, a beast is a beast after all, utterly stupid. " Jayden said shaking his head, his voice was loud and clear, the divine beast heard these words and it then produced a loud screeching sound as if it had understood each of his words.


    " Because of your attack just now, the protectiveyer around that wall hadpletely destroyed so be careful, the divine beast would now be able to enter inside the Kingdom. " Goddess Damuda informed him.


    Jayden nodded nonchntly, it is what he wanted after all, he wanted to bring that beast inside the Kingdom and make it feel what actual pain is, after a second he replied:


    " I know, don''t worry it is just a puny beast, if even after preparing for two years I can''t even defeat it then it would be better for me to just take a bowl of water andmit suicide in it. "


    "..."


    Goddess Damuda couldn''t say anything further, everyone around him had already noticed the changes that had appeared in his behaviour and personality, and his look of contempt towards the beast made it clear that Jayden wasn''t the least bit worried because of this beast.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 416: My wonderful wives

    But Goddess Damuda also knew that dragons have always been prideful, and Jayden''s presence was the apex among all the dragons, even though he still hadn''t reached that level yet so Goddess Damuda didn''t feel that his pride was meaningless or stupid.


    She stopped all other work and sat down excitedly to see how much two years of training had benefitted him. Just like the previous time, the demons only kept screaming and roaring from some distance and didn''t immediately make any move, they were all waiting for any order from the Divine Beast.


    " Babe you can go first. " Jayden said looking at his beautiful wife with a gentle smile, Sasha nodded and stepped forward, then her expression turned serious.


    Sasha had reached the 9th stage of the Spirit Strengthening realm, but she was in the middle state, and it wouldn''t take long for her to reach the peak rank.


    Sasha immediately called out her spirit, if one were to look normally they wouldn''t find any difference but only people who have strength higher than her could tell that the shadow under her feet, consisted of a big amount of energy and dangerous emotions, if one were to focus then they could feel many emotions from it, anger, disdain, blood lust and many more.


    *CRIEEEEEEEEEEK*


    The Divine Beast roared and the first to move were the mind demon and the sucking demon, they all ran forward and within seconds entered the kingdom, they still looked as ferocious as ever while the penguin demons havepletely disappeared from their ces.


    " Watch me, darling. "


    Saying so Sasha stomped her feet on the ground and the shadow under her feet suddenly stretched and connected to the shadows of all the demons that were approaching her and all of a sudden, more than a couple dozen of demons froze in their spots unable to move no matter how much they tried or roared.


    In front of those demons, shadowy figures rose from the shadow that was being stretched from under Sasha''s feet and with their hands that looked like big des, they cut off the heads of all the Frozen demons.


    In an instant she was able to kill more than thirty of those demons, after killing them she turned her head back and looked at Jayden, who showed a big smile and gave a thumbs up towards her, as he praised:


    " Babe you are truly wonderful, you should stop for now or I might be the one to attack you from behind. "


    Sasha felt joyous as she gracefully turned back not caring at all about the approaching demons, as she made her way beside Jayden.


    " Honey, why don''t you try next? " Jayden asked looking at his second wife, who have looks that are superior to any women he have met so far.


    And after observing Sasha''s battle, Alice''s fighting spirit rose to another level, she wanted to get praised by Jayden too as she nodded vigorously and took Sasha''s previous position.


    Jayden waved his hand and in an instant, all of the corpses were removed from there, and he ced them behind them.


    Taking in a breath Alice activated her Spirit, and instantly a big figure appeared over her head, it was a smander whose body was made of white mes, its body stretched to over more than 15 meters and the entirety of its body was made of mes, so the aura around its body was extremely dangerous.


    " See this hubby. " Alice said giving a seductive smile towards Jayden before she turned and ordered:


    " Burn them up. "


    The big smander opened its jaw wide and breathed out a big wave of white mes that instantly burnt everything that it came in contact with, no matter how those demons tried to stop the mes but none of them were able to extinguish it, in a few seconds she has also killed more than thirty demons who had entered inside the kingdom.


    The demons that were killed so far mostly consisted of mind demons and sucking demons, while only a few penguin demons and none of the zebra demons.


    " Great honey, let''s talkter. " Jayden said with a mischievous smile and then his gaze went towards Eleanor, who gracefully walked forward with her voluptuous body, her curves were perfect, making Jayden want to pounce at her.


    " Hehe darling, how many should I kill? " She said with a chuckle, with a shrug he replied:


    " Just kill the ones that enter inside the kingdom. "


    But Eleanor had more to say, even though more demons had already started to approach her.


    " And what would be my reward? " She asked her expression turning seductive.


    " Anything you want, aside from following me out, you can only go out after I spent some time outside, other than that, ask whatever you want I can give you anything. "


    Jayden said, and in response, Eleanor nodded and said: " Then I''ll be asking about my rewardter. "


    Just as she turned around to face the demons, Jayden felt two different gazes on himself from both of his sides, without looking he said:


    " I know, you can also have whatever rewards you want. " Alice and Sasha felt satisfied and then they also tuned to look at Eleanor.


    By now, she had already called out her spirit, it was nothing like the others, at first nce it was just a round rock that was floating above her head, it was like a meteor but it was impossible to know anything about it just by looking.


    " Halt "


    Eleanor mumbled and immediately a high pressure was applied on all the demons, although it wasn''t enough topletely stop them, but it had sessfully decreased their speed by more than 70 per cent and that''s the effect she intended to achieve.


    She waved her hand and immediately the round rock from above her head disappeared and an invisible sphere appeared around all the demons that had already crossed the boundary of the kingdom.


    Eleanor smiled when inside that space she could freely control all kinds of forces, it was much more terrifying if she could fully master it, after all, she could even destroy the atoms by removing the nuclear force and it would result in the disintegration of any creature or object but she still hasn''t reached that level yet.


    Even so killing over fourty such demon wasn''t a big deal for her, she raised her head and then suddenly brought it down while muttering:


    " Crush them all. "


    Inside that invisible sphere over a hundred of burning meteors appeared out of nowhere, and began to rain down on all of the demons that were inside the sphere.


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    Many loud explosions sounded along with the painful screeches of more than thirty demons, who were mercilessly crushed under those meteors, each one of them was over three meters in diameter.


    After all the demons were dead, Eleanor retracted her spirit and while swaying her sexy body around she walked back towards Jayden, while showing him a seductive smile.


    " Yes I know, I''ll be ready for whatever you want. " Jayden said after seeing her suggestive look then he turned his gaze towards Sophie, who was ready for her turn.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? an extra chapter for today too...

 Chapter 417: My wonderful wives-2

    Sophie slowly walked forward and took the ce Eleanor had just left, she stood there without moving and was deep in thought while the demons were approaching her at full speed.


    Then she looked back at Jayden with a sultry gaze and spoke: " Darling I want you to go on a date with me, one date for every twenty demons that I kill what do you think? "


    " Okay, whatever my beautiful wife wants. " Sophie showed a beautiful smile and then turned towards the approaching demons, after which she called out her spirit.


    Instantly a sword made of a blue thunder bolt appeared in her hand, its de was translucent and very thin while electricity constantly flowed in it, she looked over at the Demons and counted in her head.


    ''Forty two, just perfect I don''t even need to do much. '' she pointed the tip of her sword at the approaching demons and mutteredzily.


    " Pierce "


    The sword disappeared from her hand for only a second, its speed was extremely fast and in the next moment all forty two demons fell down one by one, with small holes in their heads, the sword was even able to kill those penguin demons who had turned invisible.


    " Great your speed is truly marvellous, once we get out of here let''s search for a better moving technique, then you will definitely be unstoppable. "


    Jayden said, he had given her the Infernal steps but it was not suitable for her and so she wasn''t able to train with it, even after trying many times.


    " Hmm... But don''t forget about our dates. " Sophie said while moving back towards them.


    After nodding Jayden quickly removed all the corpses and then looked at his fifth wife, who had already started moving toward the demons:


    " I just want you to cultivate with me, like we did back in the day. "  Xiao said as her graceful figure moved forward, while she nced at Jayden.


    " As you wish. " Jayden said giving her a charming smile.


    Xiao turned back towards the approaching demons and her expression became chilly, she had heard what happened a year ago since she was already in the Yin training area at that time she was able to sense anything and wasn''t able toe and help him, she felt really bad and extremely angry, and now while she looked at those demons her rage was ignited again.


    " Whole lot of you deserve to die as soon as possible, now scream. "


    Just as she said this she called out her spirit, it looked like a stranger sphere of around 2 meter radius, but it wasn''t solid like that of Eleanor''s instead it was made of a red liquid, it was blood.


    With a cruel smile, Xiao waved her hand towards the demons who kept mindlessly running forward, like a dam being broken, waves and waves of blood were released by that red sphere, it engulfed all the demons that were present in front of the waves, muffles sound of groans came for a few seconds, and all the demons furiously threw their hands and feet around, trying to get out of that blood.


    But within three seconds when the waves of blood swept away finally disying the figures of demons, all the demons that were about to follow suddenly stopped.


    More than thirty demons had just been reduced to nothing more than bones in a matter of few seconds, there small cores were lying near their skeletons.


    Jayden again removed all of the skeletons and then looked at his wife lovingly:


    " As wild as ever, your blood control has gotten a lot better. " He praised her as she moved back to stand hear him.


    Then Jayden looked at his newest wife, who looked extremely beautiful after her vampire transformation had ended, her body looked as sexy as ever, and after the event a year ago, she had gotten very close to Jayden, and now their feelings towards each other were more stronger than ever.


    " My little baby, what are you gonna give to me? " Jia said teasingly, while her voluptuous body swayed towards the battle area.


    It was very difficult to tell who is more hotter Wang Jia or Eleanor, but both of them had their own charms, sometimes shy while sometimes naughty, and sometimes they acted like small girls who just wants to get spoiled.


    " Little baby " Jayden muttered looking at her, and just as she was about to say something he added: " And that is the answer. "


    She giggled a little and then turned her gaze towards the demons that stupidly kept Charging forward, everyone felt that something was strange, no matter how stupid these demons might be they would not keep doing the same thing again and again when they had clearly seen what was happening to the others.


    But everyone there had an idea why those demons were acting like this, Jayden mental strength had gotten so strong that he had clouded the control of the divine beast and used his ability to control their fear, making them so courageous that they would keep charging inside just to get revenge for the ones that have already died in the hands of all the women.


    When Jayden looked at those demons there was contempt in his eyes, despite being so weak they came to attack here, challenging him in his own home, that''s why he was just ying around with them not taking any of them seriously.


    And when the divine beast saw this he was getting more and more furious, he had secretly changed forms, as mist appeared all over its body, it looked exactly like the form when it had used that spatial attack.


    Jayden was obviously aware of the changes urring outside the kingdom but he wasn''t paying any attention to it, his eyes were only fixed on Jia who had summoned her spirit. It was an ice fairy who gracefully flew over her head and instantly the atmosphere became very cold, a white aura appeared all around Jia who looked like an ice goddess.


    " Freeze them all. "


    Shemanded and the ice fairy from behind her rose high in the sky and spread both of her arms wide as small ice balls fell from her palms.


    At first, it seemed like they were falling very slowly but in less than five seconds all of the demons were frozen to death, whenever any ice balls touched them they would instantly freeze and turn into ice sculptures.


    " Hmm you used so little internal energy to kill so many demons, that was great. "


    Jayden gave her a thumbs up and smiled. Calling her spirit back, Jia walked back to stand beside Jayden, and just as Jayden was about to speak something he was interrupted by the tug on his arm and the cute shout:


    " Brother it''s my turn now. " Emma said, her height had also increased a little in thest two years, yet she still looked as cute as ever.


    Pinching her cheeks lightly, Jayden looked at her adoringly and spoke: " So Emi wants to fight, ok but be careful. " Saying so he let go of her soft cheeks.


    ________----________


    Read thetest fiction on M-VL-em|p,yr


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 418: Special person

    Emma walked in front of Jayden while her gaze was fixed on the approaching demons, she was also close to reaching the peak but because of her weak mind she was the only one who had the most difficulty while reaching the Spirit Creation Realm, so the rest were able to surpass her slightly.


    But she was still very young, and her cultivation speed was very fast which was partly because of the small dimension stone, which was also the reason why she was still alive.


    She was standing just a couple of meters in front of Jayden and activated her Spirit, a small white cloud appeared beside Emma, it looked very cute.


    Raising one of her arms, Emma giggled and shouted:


    " Blow them away. "


    The small cute cloud instantly flew over the charging demon and stopped right above their heads, and then a strong gust of wind was released by the cloud, in the next moment all the demons that were charging forward suddenly fell, they were all divided into two and were dead instantly.


    " They were all too weak, they just died even before my I couldunch my first attack. "


    Emma said with a pout turning towards Jayden, who justughed and gently patted her head.


    " Alright, I''ll let you y Rakshashater, now let the others try. " Emma nodded and stood right beside him.


    Jayden turned his head and nced at La, Lao Rong, Ivy and Lisa, and was about to speak when Alpha appeared right in front of him and knelt:


    " Master, please allow us. "


    " Sure go ahead. " Jayden said shrugging.


    Alpha, Beta and Gamma all three of them disappeared, nothing happened for a couple of minutes as more than one hundred demons crossed into the kingdom, then all of a sudden all those beasts were devoured by darkness, nothing was visible and no sound came and when the scene became normal again, there wasn''t any signs of the demons, nor any fighting marks.


    Alpha appeared in front of Jayden and presented to him all the demon cores that he had taken out of all the demons.


    " Good, I''m really satisfied with your performance, you are much better than someone else. "


    Saying so he nced at Xerome who was sitting on a chair,pletely rxed but when Jayden looked at him he suddenly stood up and looked away while whistling, Viser who was standing beside him just shook his head.


    " Boss, our abilities are simr to them but just a level below, they are freaks and have been constantly training for thest few years, so do we also need to fight? " Xerome said pointing towards the three assassins and even Viser nodded in agreement, with his first sentence.


    " So you don''t want to fight? " Jayden asked, his eyes narrowed.


    " Uh... If you want me to, then I can. " Xerome replied, shifting ufortably under Jayden''s gaze.


    " Then go and count the number of demons there are outside. " Jayden said and just as Xerome was about to ask what he meant by those words, he disappeared from in front of his seat and suddenly appeared outside of the kingdom and right in between of countless demons.


    A scream that was neither humane nor beastial suddenly rang out all around and it even stunned the demons as they all hastily turned around to see the cause of this strange loud noise.


    Xerome who was now standing in between the demons, was startled and before the demons could do anything he summoned his spirit, which was quite simr to that of the three assassins, his body itself became a shadow as darkness immediately surrounded his body.


    All the senses of the demons around him were taken away, he ran at full speed and approached the Kingdom while killing all the demons that came in his way.


    After killing more than forty demons he was finally able to enter the Kingdom, he was panting and fell on his back after getting closer to his seat.


    " See, you aren''t any worse than them, you just need to work harder." Jayden said, nodding at Xerome who was still feeling the excitement of his adventure, when his breathing became a bit normal he looked at Jayden pitifully and asked:


    Discover more content on m-vl-em-pyr


    " Why only me, do the same with Viser too, please~ "


    " It''s because you are special, Viser isn''t as special for me as you are so obviously there would be some difference in how I treat him and you. " Jayden said, showing how special Xerome was in his family.


    While Xerome was confused about whether he should feel happy or sad about it, he could only sigh and take back his chair, then he stood with a miserable expression.


    " Ivy, Lisa why don''t you try fighting next, I want to see how much both of you have progressed. " Jayden said looking at both of his maids, who nodded and both walked in front of the demons.


    In thest two years, aside from training a whole lot, Jayden has also given enough time to his family, so he has also gotten more closer to both of his maids too, and the rtion between between Ivy, Lisa and Jayden''s wives has gotten much better now, they were all close friends now, just like sisters.


    " I''ll go first. " Lisa said, then she nced towards Jayden who snapped his fingers as an invisibleyer appeared around her body it would stop any blood from falling onto her body since Jayden was aware of her fighting style.


    " Thank you, master. " She said and then activated her spirit, thin gloves appeared on both of her hands, and she punched her hands together creating a loud bang sound.


    In the next moment she charged forward and threw her fist toward the approaching demon, the air pressure that was produced by her fist alone was enough to explode the head of a couple of demons who were Closer to her.


    She fought like a warrior, each wave of her hand was enough to kill several demons, and her spirit had five levels and right now she was using it at the second level, which was already so strong but her body still couldn''t handle anything above the third level so that''s her limit for now.


    In only ten seconds, she had killed over thirty demons then she walked back and waited for Jayden''s words.


    " Your fighting style has improved greatly, and now you aren''t wasting any strength. Good, you have done better than I expected. " Jayden said, making Lisa''s heart flutter in joy, she walked back to her ce and then looked at Ivy.


    " You can start, I am expecting good results from you. " Saying so, Jayden nodded towards her.


    Ivy smiled extended excitedly and then turned towards the demons, she activated her spirit as a flower half the size of her body appeared beside her, Ivy observed the demons and then spoke:


    " Acid. "


    A shower of white liquid was thrown from the face of the flower, which looked like the sunflower but was white, and the small drops soon fell onto the demons, who were just twenty meters away from her.


    ________¡ª-________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    Haa I''m tired and so only two chapters for today¡­ cee ya in the next life

 Chapter 419: Shy and Direct

    A shower of white fluid was thrown onto the bodies of over forty demons, and all of them immediately began to dissolve in the fluid, their skin was immediately burned, and their organs began to fall on the ground as all of them died one after another.


    A putrid smell suddenly filled the ce, Jayden threw all the corpses away immediately along with the drops of that white fluid that hadn''t touched the bodies of any demon.


    " Good, your ability is especially dangerous for a group of people, it would work greatly as an ambush, you have done great. " Jayden said praising Ivy, as she walked back near Lisa with a smile on her face.


    " Now only both of you are left, do you want to give it a try or should I do it now? " He asked looking at La and Lao Rong, who both looked gorgeous, Lao Rong looked extremely seductive, and her curves looked perfect even in a slightly loose robe.


    While La looked as if just one touch was enough to burn anyone, after bing vampires both of them have be even more beautiful and strong.


    At first, Lao Rong was hesitating if she should just stay here in the kingdom and let her daughter go, or if she should also go and be a part of Jayden''s family, but because of various reasons, she finally decided that she also wanted to follow Jayden.


    Therefore, Jayden had added her too in his family, and in thest two years she has gotten a little more closer to Jayden but since he was busy with his training most of the time, she didn''t get to spend much time with him.


    But whenever Lao Rong looked at Jayden, there was an inner turmoil in her heart, after seeing his love and care for his wives and family.


    Lao Rong felt some changes urring in her heart that had stayed in solitude for as long as she could remember, but seeing his charm and attitude she found herself getting attractive towards him more and more.


    And the things that had previously happened between them on two different asions make it even more difficult for her to decide.


    She was worried that it would be bad for Xiao Rong''s rtionship with him, after all if Xiao had a child with Jayden then what would that child call her grandma or mother, and if, only if she had a child with Jayden then what rtion would there be between Xiao and that child.


    Since Lao Rong didn''t want to trouble Xiao''s rtionship with him, she never showed any of her emotions outside, even though that much age difference doesn''t matter in cultivators or even more so in vampires, but their rtionship is already decided, so changing it now might ruin her rtion with her daughter.


    '' I''m sure everything will turn out to be okay as long as I don''t do anything stupid. ''


    Lao Rong said when she nced at Jayden from the distance, she looked more sexy than ever such that if any man saw her figure then he would never be able to forget it, and her face wasn''t any worse than Jayden''s other wives.


    Calming her mind, she showed a brilliant smile and walked forward: " I''ll try first then. "


    Read first on m|v|l|e|mpyr


    She said and while her mind was still deep in thought she stepped in front of everyone and summoned her spirit.


    But there was nothing around, no weapon, no spirit, no object, and no strange aura wasing from her body, those who don''t know about her spirit would not be able to understand anything.


    " Those are the targets. "


    Lao Rong said and in the next moment, loud Screams of the demons rang out, one by one their limbs began to fall on the ground, and blood gushed out all over the ce but no one could detect any anomaly in the surroundings.


    It was like they were all dying on their own. When all the demons dropped dead on the ground, with their bodies in pieces, Lao Rong spoke:


    " Thanks for the help. "


    Then she pulled back her spirit.


    " Your spirit- Shy Princess is as shy as ever huh, it''s almost impossible to detect her presence but its strength ismendable, you could be an amazing assassin.


    " Jayden said praising her, the name of her spirit is Shy Princess, and its size was less than ten centimetres long, it would never appear in front of anyone other than Lao Rong, but the strength in its small body was quite extraordinary.


    Lao Rong chuckled lightly and went back to her spot, while secretly ncing at Jayden from the corner of her eyes, she sighed in her heart and again buried all the feelings deep in her heart.


    " I''m thest one I guess. " La said, she stepped forward and elegantly appeared in front of the demons.


    La had also be exceptionally beautiful, she looked a bit like Eleanor but her bosom was still a bit smaller than her, still all her curves were perfect so much that any man would want to drive his hand on her sexy curves.


    After bing a part of his family, La''s hesitation has long since gone and now she ispletely open about any kind of feelings in her heart, and in these two years, she has also gotten closer to Jayden such that it would need one more push, for them to get into a romantic rtionship.


    But because of the situation before they didn''t get the chance to cross that final line, but still, La wasn''t worried, now she waspletely honest With herself and her feelings, so if she loved Jayden then she was going to take him, and it doesn''t matter if shees out as shameless in the process. After reaching the spot, she turned to look at Jayden with a seductive gaze and asked:


    " Do I get a reward too? I can also kill some many of these demons, so what do you say? "


    " Okay I can give you some money, what do you want gold, sword points or dors? " He asked in a serious tone, his eyes looking straight into hers.


    " Um dors would be nice- cough that''s not what I wanted, anyway, I''ll tell you after killing them. " She said and then turned to look at the demons, when she looked at them there was a look of greed in her eyes, she summoned her spirit as a short stick appeared in her hands.


    It lookedpletely normal, was around 1 metres long, and didn''t seem to possess any kind of aura, she waved it above her head and shouted:


    " Gold and silver, but mostly gold. "


    Just as she spoke,  the stick in her hand began to shake and threw a bright light all over the approaching demons, and immediately then the skin of all the demons slowly began to turn into gold and silver, then even their organs became of the same metal as their skins.


    In less than ten seconds all of the demons had already frozen into gold and silver, they were all already dead.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 420 : Storm

    La pulled all the Frozen corpses towards her and looked at her work with delightful eyes, her hand moved over the metals and she again waved the stick over the Frozen demons, instantly small cores were thrown out of their bodies.


    Walking closer to Jayden, she handed over forty cores to him and said: " Be ready for my request, I''ll tell you about the rewards I wantter. " After saying that she took all the shiny corpses into her ring and went back to her previous position.


    " So I am the only one left now, huh, then send all of the demons inside. All of youe here, even those zebra bastards, every single one of you enter all at once. " Jayden shouted towards the demons who weren''t moving after La had killed thest group that had entered the Kingdom.


    Just as they heard his words, as if they had all gone crazy over seven thousand demons began to rush inside through the small entrance, they were all madly Charging towards Jayden, while the aura around the divine beast was getting stronger and stronger.


    *ROAAARRRRR*


    *CRIIIEEEEEK*


    *WOOOOOOOO*


    All the demons roared and ran in a straight line, the sucking demons threw out their tentacles, the penguin demons all disappeared immediately, the thousands of mind demons all released mental attacks towards him such that even the air seemed to tremble, while the zebra demon charged towards Jayden at their highest speed.


    Right now even without removing the restrictions of the Asura God bracelets and with his strength restricted by a little over eighty per cent, he is still stronger right now than what he was a year ago at his peak.


    Jayden was sure that if the current him were to fight with only twenty per cent of his strength and abilities, he would still be able to defeat the past self at his hundred per cent, in less than two minutes.


    Just his body alone has gone through tremendous changes, not to mention his battle prowess, so both his offence and defence have now crossed several levels, and the other things like poison and the abilities he had created were the cherry over the cake, that could allow him to kill opponent even stronger than himself.


    " Hah! These friggin bugs, how dare they crawl into my home. " Jayden muttered as he stepped forward. On the left side of his waist, two red colour swords with white patterns all over them were hanging, he pulled them both out of their scabbard and held each one in either of his hands.


    A strong aura suddenly appeared around his body, the aura alone was oppressive enough that all the demons in front of him suddenly stopped and began to shake even though Jayden hadn''t directed his aura towards them.


    He raised his right hand at the same height as his head, the tip of the sword pointing to his right and his left hand was at the height of his waist, its tip pointing right at the demons.


    A strong and very sharp aura was being released by those swords that even before he waved them, several cuts appeared on the ground all around him by its aura alone, after which all the demons seemed extremely frightened, and it was enough to remove all the control of the Divine beast from their minds, as they all panicked and turned around to run as far away from Jayden as possible at their fastest speed possible.


    " Heh, now you want to escape, everyone look closely and don''t miss it, maybe you will be able to learn something from this technique after all it belongs to the God Of Battle, The Asura God who has never once in his life lost a battle. "


    Jayden spoke, the aura around his body was getting more and more dangerous, a couple of dozen demons were already being crushed by his aura, and many of them were about to die. Jayden removed the restriction over the bracelets by a little so that now he could use around fifty percent of his total strength.


    He was going to use one of the techniques he had learned from the Asura God, he had learnt two techniques and both of them were extremely powerful, but both were very hard to learn under constantly being attacked by countless beasts non stop for days and weeks, it took him several months to learn just these two of them.


    While practising he was injured so many times that he couldn''t even count, he ran out of energy so many times, he was attacked by hundreds of thousands of beasts who were all as strong as him. Asura God was really brutal and merciless, even his teachings depicted his cruel nature.


    " SECOND TECHNIQUE: STORM "


    Jayden''s body moved at an impossible speed, his hands and swords bing a blur and the aura around his body exploded violently all of a sudden, with his body as the centre thousands of des that were made of a extremely destructive energy wereunched towards the thousands of demons that were now all running away from him.


    After that an indescribable scene took ce as in just a quarter of a second, all the demons were exterminated, their bodies torn from all over, and a big pond of blood surrounded all of the corpses drenching their broken bones and their organs that were so ripped apart.


    But what was even more shocking was the fact that not a single de had missed its target, the wounds on the bodies of all the demons were exactly the same to the precision of milli meters, and the number of des that wereunched by Jayden was exactly the same as the numbers of the demons, not a single one was left alive no matter if they were inside or outside the kingdom, every single one of them suffered the same fate even the invisible penguin demons have all died.


    In just an instant the ce have be extremely silent, all the demons were dead the battle was over in an instant, all the women and Jayden''s servants who were excitedly looking at his attack all had dumbfounded expressions, it was the first time that he have used this attack in front of them, but the speed was so fast that they couldn''t see anything it was like a sh of light, and instantly the demons were dead.


    Despite this move possessing such destructive power, Jayden didn''t need to use a lot of internal energy, which is also because of the dragon aura which by now hadpletely reced all of the internal energy in his body, so even a small amount of his new internal energy was equivalent to many times of his previous internal energy.


    Also his energy centre had also grown a lot in this time, so he could easily use this attack several times, without exhausting himself.


    And since he have the source of that infinite energy, the dragon heart, which constantly kept releasing energy, he could easily refill it in a matter of minutes through the small crack on the protectiveyer around the Dragon Heart.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 421 : Mocking

    After the attack ended, Jayden sheathed both of the swords, cing them back on his waist then he turned to look at his family before asking:


    " So, were you able to see anything? " All of them shook their heads, even though they were allpletely focused they couldn''t see anything, and Jayden had also expected this oue.


    Despite the extremely high speed, he was clearly able to see everything that happened from the moment heunched the attack to the time when those demons died, so he looked into their eyes one by one and sent his vision of the attack directly into their minds through Void skill.


    All of them instantly focussed on this new memory and just then several loud gasps came out from the mouths of all the people present there, they all had shocked expressions on their faces.


    " Whoa, what kind of technique is this? And how could someone even perform it, just how high of a concentration would you need to perform it? " Jia mumbled in shock after looking at the memory.


    Shock only remained on Alice''s face for a short moment then a proud look appeared on her face as she lovingly looked over Jayden, she just wanted to run up to him and throw herself into his arms as a reward for performing such a technique or maybe to reward herself.


    " Youunched exactly the same number of these strange des as there were those demons and all of these des hit the demons right at the centre of their chests, and then those des turned into small hurricanes, that violently tore the bodies of all the demons, it all took just a small part of a second, and not a single bit of extra energy was wasted.


    It truly is a Godly technique, I feel like this isn''t even its full power, I can''t even begin to understand just how difficult it must have been to learn and use. "


    Eleanor spoke, even though they were almost in the same realms but the difference between their battle prowess was still too much, she couldn''t even think how long it would take them to reach his current level.


    There was astonishment on the faces of all the people there but they also didn''t like the fact that there was so much difference in their strengths since it would mean that they would not be able to participate in any of his battles, after all, they would just be a hindrance for him.


    Jayden saw their expressions and he knew what was going in on their minds, he smiled and spoke: " Don''t worry too much, one of the reasons I was able to reach this level was because of the benefits I got in my journey, but it''s my fault for making you all stay in that locked up world.


    After leaving here, I''m sure you will all be able to find great results that would be suitable only for you and would help you increase your strength exponentially, so just focus on your current strengths, I''m sure we all will be fighting a lot of battles together in the future.


    " After hearing these words, everyone finally felt rxed and all the women began to think about something that they would need to discuss about after this battle ends.


    *CRIEEEEEEEEEEEK*


    But in the next moment, the loud roar of the divine beast pulled everyone''s attention towards it, all this time it had been ignored by Jayden, yet it still didn''t dare to enter the Beginning Kingdom since it was feeling a dangerous auraing from Jayden''s body and the beast felt that if it really entered then it would be tortured and killed by Jayden''s hands, so it decided tounch one of its strongest attacks, that had previously almost killed Jayden but this time it was even stronger than the previous time since the beast has been condensing this attack for so long.


    " Haha Again nning to use the same attack, I thought you had so many abilities is that all you have got, I guess you are also trash after all, being called divine must have gone to your head, why don''t you trying here and fighting me in a one on one again? "


    Jayden said looking at the beast that was covered by mist, the aura around it was getting more and more violent and turbulent, it was about tounch the spatial attack that could even torn open space.


    *CRIEEEEEEEEEEEK*


    It produced another roar, this roar was directed as a direct challenge towards Jayden, it was as if the beast was mocking him about the previous time when this attack had almost killed him and Jia.


    " Let''s do this again. "


    Jayden said as a big smile appeared on his face, all the others moved a little back when they sensed that the aura around Jayden''s body was getting even more dangerous, but it was still not hurting them showing just how great his control over his aura is.


    *BANNNGGGGG*


    With a loud explosion an invisible de was thrown in the direction of Jayden, it was more than two times bigger than the one before and its speed was even faster, and this time again it wasn''t aimed at Jayden instead it was aimed at Sophie who was standing in between others.


    Jayden just smirked at the cunning of this beast, it was obviously aware that Jayden was going to protect them and since the target wasn''t him Jayden would not get much time to prepare since he had to move in front of the attack.


    The divine beast was even more arrogant this time, it didn''t even restrict Jayden''s Void skill, it didn''t believe that in just one year Jayden would be strong enough to defend against its attack.


    In an instant Jayden appeared right in front of the arrow, his speed astonished even the divine beast who clearly saw that Jayden hadn''t teleported there, yet he was almost as fast as the arrow.


    '' Let''s try this, I want to see how strong my spatial energy is. ''


    Jayden thought and created several portals in front of the arrow, he was using these portals as shields against this arrow which had spatial ability.


    All of them were barely able to see a blurred attack that was slowly approaching Sophie, all the women were ready to defend and help Jayden, as they felt the dangerous aura of the invisible arrow.


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    One after another all the portals were being destroyed by the destructive energy of the arrow, they were only providing a little hindrance for the attack yet the arrow wasn''t slowing down at all as it moved incredibly fast towards Sophie.


    The divine beast seemed to look delighted when it saw just how easily its attack was able to destroy the shields Jayden had created. It roared several times as if it was already announcing its victory over Jayden, and it was now nning to finally go back to Bael after destroying the Beginning Kingdom, and recieve the meat of another taste divine beast.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? An additional chapter for today... Haa

 Chapter 422: Best defense

    One after another the invisible arrow was able to destroy a dozen of portals, as it kept moving with the same speed towards Sophie who had already summoned her spirit to defend, the divine beast seemed exhrated as it watched the scene with joy.


    '' As expected my spatial energy is not strong enough yet, I think I would need to upgrade my Void skill or find some thing that could help me do the same. '' Jayden thought as he rxedly watched the arrow flying towards him, crackling the space around it.


    Several shouts came from behind as they all warned Jayden to be careful, while Anna and goddess Damuda watched the scene with bated breath, not missing a single thing.


    " Ha! Let''s see just how strong this arrow is. " Saying so Jayden took a step forward and just as the arrow destroyed thest portal, he stretched his right hand and with a quick flick of his arm, he caught the arrow.


    *BUZZZZZZZZZZZZZ*


    The arrow kept releasing destructive waves, while trying to push his hand away and pierce his chest, even the divine beast looked as if Jayden had gone crazy but after a couple of seconds its eyes widened in shock.


    The terrifying arrow was held in ce without moving an inch by Jayden''s hand, the crackling waves that it kept producing were now only able to slightly scratch his hand and those small wounds were rapidly being healed, no matter how much the arrow tried to move, it was firmly being held by him.


    " Heh, it''s just so so, I had expected from you, show me something else if you have. " Jayden said in a mocking tone, his eyes looking at the beast in contempt.


    By now he was passing the arrow from his right to left hand and then back, it was like he was ying with this dangerous attack, surprising everyone who saw this.


    Anna and Goddess Damuda didn''t think his body would be able to progress so much in such a short time, even though they were aware of the dragon aura in his body.


    *BOOOOOOM*


    After a few seconds, the arrow exploded in his hand as it released webs of cracks in the air, expanding all around and destroying everything.


    " Weak, too weak. "


    Jayden muttered and threw a punch in front of him, hitting the empty space and his physical strength was enough to crush all the energy that was released by the arrow, within seconds there were no signs of the arrow left and there wasn''t even the slightest bit of injuries on his body, he turned his gaze towards the beast and spoke:


    " Now why don''t youe inside and have a friendly chat with me? "


    The Divine beast seemed Frozen in the air for a few seconds, it was one of the strongest attacks it could muster with all its current strength, but it was so easily stopped by Jayden with the help of his body alone.


    *KIEEEEEEEEEEEEK*


    Producing a loud scream it turned in the air and using its fastest Speed it flew back, trying to disappear in the mist.


    " Hahaha " Jaydenughed as a feeling of ecstasy filled his heart, he loved seeing this type of despair on his enemy''s face especially when they had been so haughty earlier, using the Void skill Jayden instantly shed in front of the beast, as he suddenly appeared outside of the kingdom and around 20 meters in front of the boundary of the Beginning Kingdom.


    The Divine beast was surprised and instantly halted when Jayden suddenly appeared in front of it, at first it was afraid but then it remembered something and its haughty behaviour was back, it knew that only if it entered the kingdom would more of its strength be restricted but right now he could use more of its strength.


    So it used its sharp beak and aimed it at Jayden''s eye, its expression was ferocious that is at least until Jayden''s hands moved. Suddenly a strong hand firmly gripped its neck, and the other hand was on its beak, there was a blood thirsty expression on his face as he spoke:


    " So, how are you feeling now? "


    *EIIIIIIIIIIIKKKKKKKKKKKKK*


    A heart piercing scream rang out, when Jayden pulled its beak away from its head, tearing it apart as blood poured out of its mouth, Jayden knew just how precious this blood was so he was making the entire blood float beside him not letting even a single drop to fall on the ground.


    At incredible speed he suddenly descended, and threw the beast on thend inside the kingdom, as a big crater appeared in the ground, the beast kept screaming in pain.


    *BANG*


    A kick hit it perfectly in its belly, destroying many of its internal organs, then cing a leg on its body, Jayden held both of its legs and pulled them away, as the beast almost fainted because of the pain, but for Jayden doing it was as easy as tearing a thin paper in two.


    For the next dozen minutes, he kept hitting and tearing apart its skin, and organs, breaking its bone, the torture was so brutal that most of the people present there turned their heads away, and the screams of the divine beast reverberated even several kilometres away, while not a single drop of its blood was being waste by Jayden who stored every single drop of it.


    More than twenty minutes passed, but Jayden wasn''t yet satisfied with his torture he wouldn''t even let the beast die, after the transformation in his brain he had be even more cruel and brutal, the three royal family members have all died so miserable that even the people who had suffered under their hand might pity them and the prince who was still alive, was now just a living body, after constant tortures and abuses, his mind was destroyed.


    So the entire royal family was now gone, Jia had given various tasks to people to let them handle the entire Kingdom but she wasn''t interested in ruling this Kingdom herself, after all, she wanted to go out of this ce and follow Jayden wherever he wanted to go.


    After an hour of torture, the divine beast was finally dead Jayden had taken away all of its blood and what remained of its body was now just minced meat and broken bones, it would be impossible to say that this piece of dirty meat was once a Divine Beast who was so strong and possessed so many powerful abilities.


    ******


    " You are joking again, right? Otherwise, how could your body possess such explosive strength and exceptional defences, anyway, w- why isn''t the poison showing any s- signs by now? "


    Ardino asked in suspicion, by now he was feeling afraid of Jayden and about Jayden''s story he couldn''t understand if it was all true or if he was just trying to fool him.


    "..."


    Jayden stayed silent for a few seconds, then he extended his arms towards Ardino as a gesture of handshake, but he was scared out of his mind when he suddenly saw Jayden''s handing towards him and almost jumped away from the broken treasure chest.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 423: Wonderful

    " Ah... A h- handshake? S- sorry I thought you were t- trying to attack me, haha... Ha haha "


    Heughed awkwardly, with fear still stered on his face, then he slowly moved his hand closer to Jayden''s and after thinking for a few seconds he finally shook hands with him.


    " Why did you feed me poison though, I''m really curious? " Jayden asked suddenly while holding his hand.


    " Uh... Th- That, uhm I was p- nning to- " Ardino began to speak, his words stuttering but then he was interrupted by Jayden:


    " So, you wanted to use my body to send poison into its digestive system right? Since if you throw the poison here, it wouldn''t have any effect and will just be devoured by the strong acid here "


    Jayden''s gaze was sharp as he spoke and the more Ardino listened the more his body seemed to shrink in guilt and fear, he couldn''t deny any of his words, after a moment a big smile appeared on Jayden''s face as he spoke:


    " What a coincidence, we two think alike. "


    As he spoke, Ardino turned his gaze towards Jayden with a questioning gaze but before he could understand anything or pull his hand away a strange sound rang out.


    *HISSSSSSSSSS*


    The hissing sound of a snake suddenly came out from underneath Jayden''s sleeve, and in the next moment a ten centimeters long dark blue coloured snake with red patterns all over its body, suddenly leapt towards Ardino''s hand from under the sleeve of Jayden''s right arm, as it bit into Ardino''s skin, just a little above his thumb.


    With a loud scream, Ardino pulled his hand back and with an expression that showed his fear, he looked at his hand and saw the clear mark of the snake bite, he could already feel as if his skin and vein were getting hot.


    " Y- You... Why did you do- this? I told you, I- I have a f- family ughh m- my parents, my sister nooo t- they would be dead w- without me, w- why did you... sob sob "


    Within seconds, tears were rolling down on his face, his body was shaking and he looked like a mad man.


    " Well, for no reason you see these two swords right here, It''s name is Andrea and the poison produced by it is strong enough to kill this 3rd Zone beast several times over unlike your weak ass poison, so if you had just stayed still you would have been able to get out of here without so much as a scratch. "


    Ardino''s expression changed when he listened to Jayden''s words, who by now was just ying with the small snake without caring about anything.


    " D- Do you have any a- antidote for this poison? " He asked in a desperate voice, his face full of tears as his body kept getting hotter and hotter.


    " Of course I have it, but I''m not giving it to you, also don''t worry I will tell your family about this if I meet them. "


    While rolling the small snake on his palms Jayden spoke, the small snake was happily ying on his hands, running its face affectionately against his hand, and jumping around.


    "..."


    Ardino didn''t know what to say, he could feel that his body was gradually turning hot, he looked at his wound and then at the snake and Jayden, and when he tried to speak his voice was choked and words couldn''t form, his expression looking extremely pitiful.


    If it was the old Jayden he might have actually spared his life after knowing about his family and seeing his pitiful expression but he has changed a lot by now, he wouldn''t spare someone who just wanted to kill him, no matter what the reason might be, he wanted to do it for his family so what, Jayden has a family too and to him, his family is his life, so whether Ardino seeded or not, he had wanted to separate Jayden from his family, it was already a big thing that Jayden wasn''t torturing him and showed mercy.


    " Look don''t worry, unlike you I''m a veeery good person, so if Ie across your family I wouldn''t kill them, and even give them your belongings, so if you have anything to tell them, you could write a little, here is a pen and paper for you. "


    Jayden said, holding the small snake in one hand then he took out a pen and paper from his ring and threw it towards Ardino who absent mindedly caught it and stared at those things with a dead expression.


    " Haa you are almost making me feel bad, almost, anyway why don''t you listen to the rest of my story, I''m sure you wouldn''t want to die without listening to more of it. " Jayden said, maintaining the same smile as the snake slipped under his sleeve, and disappearedpletely.


    " So, after that... "


    ******


    After the divine beast was killed Jayden looked at the blood that was freely floating beside him, after staring at it for a few seconds he waved his hand and distributed it into several parts, a big part was ced away from himself but he didn''t take the entire thing after all he could increase his Nether aura even through the Void skill by stealing others killing intent, but training the mind wouldn''t be so easy for his wives and other family members, so he wanted to give enough to all of them.


    One by one the blood of the divine beast flowed in front of everyone, as they all got their parts and after distributing it properly, Jayden looked at his own portion and gulped it down.


    Closing his eyes Jayden felt how the blood slowly travelled into his body before dispersing around and forming a strange type of energy, then this energy was directly sent towards his brain and nerves, and he could feel his mind immediately rxing, and getting nurtured by it slowly, he could clearly feel how it was getting attached to his mind and nerves and making them somehow evolve.


    After an hour had passed Jayden finally opened his eyes he was feeling extremely wonderful, he could feel that there was a big change in his mental energy, which seemed much stronger than before, he decided to check it outter and then swept his gaze around.


    All the others were still standing with their eyes closed, everyone had joyful expressions on their faces, he could tell that their mental strength was also under going tremendous changes and the aura around all of them was slowly getting stronger. After a few minutes, he spoke:


    " So, how was it? " Eleanor was the first to wake up, a bright smile adorned her beautiful face as she spoke with sparkling eyes:


    " It was wonderful, my mental strength has already be twice as strong, ah I wish there was more of that magical blood. "


    Then one by one all of the others woke up and all of them had been able to greatly benefit from the blood, their mental aura had be a lot stronger now.


    " Yeah, it was a pity that there was only so much of the blood, anyway I''m sure there are many more treasures outside of this ce, when we leave the Kingdom we will be facing many dangers but also getting excellent rewards. " Jayen said as he turned to leave.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 424: Discussion

    Jayden turned to leave and just as he took a couple of steps away from there, goddess Damuda''s voice rang out in his mind:


    " Wait, check the corpse of the divine beast, there must be something really interesting in it. "


    Jayden''s steps halted, he turned around and gazed at the disfigured corpse of the beast, after a second he moved towards the corpse and made it fly in the air with telekinesis.


    " I can''t see anything- hmm is that an egg? " Jayden mumbled when he saw a football sized egg, that was hidden between the flesh and bones of the beast. " Was that beast pregnant? It was a she not he, then? Why is it here? "


    He asked in confusion and pulled the egg away from the flesh and then threw the corpse away.


    " No, if a divine beast is killed, it uses this method to let its soul survive, so right now this beast is at its weakest. "


    Goddess Damuda replied, she seemed a little excited Jayden immediately became alert and was about to punch the egg and destroy it in a single strike, as he spoke:


    " So, should I destroy it? Won''t it be dangerous after ites out? "


    " No don''t!! " Her hurried voice came and Jayden stopped himself from destroying it, then she exined slowly:


    " It would be the same divine beast but now this beast will be like a new born baby, so rather than killing it now, it would be best to take it as your own pet. " She concluded.


    " Take it as my pet, will it have any of its past memories? Or any rtion to Bael?"


    He asked bringing the egg closer to himself and observing it closely.


    " No, it won''t have any of the memories nor any kind of rtion with anyone, as for its abilities, I can''t say anything about them yet you would need to observe it yourself. " She said and went silent.


    Jayden decided to observe the eggter, passing it to Alpha he spoke: " Hold on to it for some time. "


    " Yes master "


    Alpha bowed respectfully and wrapped it in a cloth and then held it carefully.


    After which all of them walked back towards the home, it was time for some important discussions.


    And after few minutes Jayden was now sitting on a chair with all his family sitting around him.


    They were present in the house, and the atmosphere was joyous yet a little tense, Looking over his wives, Jayden asks:


    " Tell me what you have to say. "


    Alice was the first to speak: " I think all of us are ready to face the outside world. So can we alsoe with you? "


    " We are all almost at the peak of Spirit Strengthening Realm so staying here would only limit our growth, and we also don''t want to stay so far away from you. " Sasha said, her expression serious.


    ncing over the rest of his wives, he saw that they all nodded and had simr expressions as they waited for his decision.


    '' Goddess Damuda, can you tell me how the demons outside are specified? '' he asked in his mind, his head told tilted down a little.


    " The demons outside are divided into three categories, first, second and third zones, the ones you have fought so far were all first zone demons, their strength as you have seen is above even a normal peak rank human cultivator, the second zone demons are even more dangerous and possess many deadly skills, their strength... "


    She paused for a few seconds as she tried searching for the right example, and then she spoke:


    " The gap between the first zone and the second zone demons is vast, it is like the difference between a kid and a grown-up man, even a single 2nd zone demon would be able to annihte more than a thousand of 1st zone demons, hmmm they should be a little stronger than fifty per cent of your total strength, hmm more or less. "


    She halted again to let the information sink into his mind, after thinking for a few seconds Jayden thought:


    '' Such arge difference, howe the divine beast didn''t bring any? ''


    Then goddess Damuda spoke:


    " One of the reasons is that they are very far from here, second is that the beast didn''t believe it would need a 2nd zone demon to kill you and destroy this Kingdom and third is it would have taken a lot of the divine beast''s energy and time, and there was still a chance that it might have failed, anyway that''s not important right now. "


    After a small pause, she added: " Thenes the 3rd zone demons, they are very few in number and are located far very away from this Kingdom, and each demon has a strength almost simr to the First order, wait you don''t know about the first order right? "


    She stopped in between her exnation and asked, Jayden was hearing that thing for the first time, after thinking he replied:


    '' Yeah I don''t have any idea, but for now, just exin about the demons, you could use my strength as a scale, and you can tell me about the first orderter. ''


    " As you wish, so with your current strength it will be very difficult to defeat the 3rd zone demon, I would say almost impossible, even a single 3rd zone demon could easily annihte all the 1st zone demons in this forest and most of the 2nd zone demon, the difference between a second and third zones demon is even more big, like an infant and a weight lifting champion. "


    Jayden was surprised by her exnation, third zone demons were in apletely different league, after thinking he spoke:


    '' They live in different areas, or is there any third zone demon around here? '' Goddess Damuda thought for a few seconds then she spoke:


    " You don''t have to worry about it, because of the difference in environment demons could only be in their separate areas so within a range of around two hundred to three hundred kilometres from the kingdom there are only first zone Demons, then the second zone demons and after more than a thousand kilometres from the Kingdom, there are third zone demons. "


    Some questions appeared in Jayden''s mind, as he spoke: '' So there won''t be any second zone demon within a range of two hundred kilometres?


    And if third zone demons are the furthest then are they the closest demons to thend on the other side? Won''t that be too dangerous for people over there? ''


    Readtest stories on m_v-l''e-NovelBin


    Without waiting she instantly replied: " There is more than ny five per cent chance that there won''t be any, but it''s impossible to say that there would never be any, maybe under some kind of special circumstances a 2nd zone demon would enter this area, but the chance of that happening is very low.


    And no, 3rd Zone demons aren''t the closest to the people on other side, actually they are in the centre of the forest, so you have to travel over a very long distance. "


    Jayden nodded, it was the thing that he wanted to know.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 425: Who is better?

    '' Thank you, I''ll ask you more about itter. '' Jayden said and then raised his head to look at his wives and family members, they were all waiting patiently for his words with anticipated expressions.


    " Sorry I can''t bring you all with me, it will be too dangerous, I can keep myself safe but if you all go with me then it''ll be extremely difficult for all of us to survive. "


    The expression of all the women immediately became sad, they knew that this time Jayden is going to be away for a long time, and they would have to stay here stuck in this Kingdom and goddess Damuda''s world, both of which ce wouldn''t be much beneficial to them now, so there strength would stay at the same level for a long time.


    They knew that Jayden''s decision was for their own good, that''s why they couldn''t even argue, just when their mood was bing more gloomy, Jayden spoke again:


    " But if you want you can go outside and travel around the Kingdom on your own for some time, that is until Ie back, though it will be dangerous to some extent but I believe that you will be able to handle this, so what are your thought on this. "


    All of them were surprised by Jayden''s unexpected words, they stared at him for a few seconds then pondered his words carefully.


    " We would like to go, you can trust us. " Wang Jia spoke, she had already reached the peak realm quite some time ago and her strength was also very high.


    " Yes, venturing outside will help us grow. " Sophie added, her eyes sparkling in excitement, she also wanted to go outside for a long time now.


    " Yes, staying here is the best, I think we should rx here for a few more years. "


    In a simr tone to the excited voice of all the women Xerome''s voice came, Jayden nced at him and just ignored his  existence, and the rest of the people also acted simrly:


    " We are going too. "


    Xiao said and looked at her mother who nodded and nced at Jayden, as if wondering about something, Xiao had noticed the changes in her mother''s behaviour long ago, and she had some idea what was going on in her mind.


    But she didn''t ept or reject it, she didn''t even know if her mother would evere out and say whatever is in her heart and she didn''t know how she would react if her mother was also to be with the same man as her, but she decided not to think too much about it and left it for the future when Lao Rong really decides to tell everything to Jayden.


    " Yes hubby, we are going but... you can''t stay away from us for too long, okay? " Alice said her eyes looking at him passionately.


    Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e-NovelBin


    " Brother, would you be gone for very long? " Emma asked, her voice sounding low.


    " Not at all, we''ll be together before you could even know it, and you have to listen to others, also be careful when you watch anything in the forest always remember to wear earphones, since sound could attract demons. And you can''t fly in the air or create tornadoes... "


    Jayden began to set many rules for Emma, who sat up straight and nodded to everything he said, cutely.


    " Why don''t she listen to us like that? " Sophie said looking at the cute little girl, whose head was vigorously moving up and down like a toy.


    " She has also changed a lotpared to before, she has be more confident and cheerful, but her attitude towards darling never changes. " Eleanor spoke, as she showed a beautiful smile.


    " We also want to go. "


    When Jayden was finished saying everything to Emma, Lisa and Ivy spoke simultaneously. Jayden nodded and nced over everyone, who showed confident expressions and their fighting spirits.


    " Oh right, let me tell you some things first. "


    Jayden said and passed the information he had received from Goddess Damuda into their minds by Void skill, all of them were also surprised after knowing about the different types of demons.


    " Such dangerous demons!! "


    Sophie gasped, and the others had simr reactions.


    After they all calmed down, Jayden spoke: " Great, after preparing properly we will all leave and Xerome will be going with me to the third zone area. "


    " ?!! "


    Xerome who was sitting in a rxed manner suddenly jumped up and looked at Jayden with a horrified expression.


    " B- B- Boss... No master, w- what do you m- mean by that? Y- You are joking r- right? " He stuttered, his expression changing with each passing second.


    " Why would I be joking, remember you are very special to me, and I can''t leave you here, I think it would be better if we were to fight with the demons together, we can even beat a 3rd zone demon together, don''t worry and be confident. " Jayden said his lips curling up.


    All the others shook their head andughed at him, Xerome seemed in a strange state and only after listening to Viser''sughter, did he came back to his senses.


    " Cough cough I think I''ll go out of this Kingdom to train, anyway we would all be going together right? " He said, his voice sounding strange almost like a girl''s.


    " No, you will be divided into two groups, otherwise I would be too jealous that you get to see my wives and maids when I can''t even see their beautiful faces and had to stay so far away from them. "


    " Yes, master. " Alpha, Beta, Gamma and Viser all agreed instantly they also believed that it was better to go separately.


    " Haa I understand. "


    Xerome sighed and also nodded his head, he knew Jayden was too possessive and would go to any lengths for his wives.


    " Okay, we''ll be preparing for it then. " Jia said and began to chat with other women, she had also be close with others and just like Xiao and Alice, and Eleanor became Jia''s best friend, there was only a slight difference in their ages and their thinking was quite simr, and both had curves that would drive any men crazy.


    Meanwhile Jayden was in thoughts of his own, the boundary of the Kingdom was restored and now it wouldn''t be easy for anyone to destroy it so he wouldn''t have to worry about the Kingdom.


    The Yin energy ocean under the Kingdom had depleted by more than half but there was still a quarter of it left, it could now be used by other women.


    After talking with his wives and Emma for some time, Jayden stood up and said:


    " I''ll be back soon, there is still some time before we have to leave so do not hurry too much and prepare everything with ease. "


    " Okay, darling. "


    Xiao said and jumped into his arms, she gave him a tight hug and then pressed her soft lips against his, giving a delicious peck.


    Alice followed, as shepeted with her and hugged him even more tightly, while devouring his lips into her mouth, before separating and saying:


    " Bye, hubby. "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 426: First Order

    [ A/N: If you have any doubts about this new cultivation method then ask me, and I will exin it properly... ]


    Just as Alice separated from Jayden, Xiao showed a seductive smile and stepped forward.


    " Heh, I can do better than that. " Xiao said and took his lips into her mouth as she began to suck them lightly, giving him a passionate kiss, after a second Jayden pulled his mouth away and said:


    " Okay okay, let''s continue thispetition some other time, I am going out now- " but just as he was about to walk he saw that all of his wives and maids were standing there, looking like predators eyeing a prey.


    " Haa okay,e here. " Then like a good husband and master he gave tight hugs to all his wives and maids and kissed them one by one, and while doing so he saw that Alice had again joined the queue.


    La and Lao Rong just watched and didn''t act, La wanted to take it slow and wait for the right moment to start anything, while Lao Rong wasn''t sure and didn''t want her feelings to ruin anything.


    After a few minutes, Jayden finally walked out of the house with a satisfied smile on his face, just as he flew in the air, Anna''s voice sounded in his head:


    " Enjoying having so many women? "


    " Haha Of course, I love it, don''t worry though, I have left a vacant spot just for you. You just have to tell me your location and I''ll be there in no time, even hints will do. "


    He said with augh while flying towards the Jade forest, he wasn''t expecting her to say anything and meant it only as a joke.


    " A hint you say... " Anna muttered and then added: " Then here it goes...


    It is close yet far,


    It is big yet small,


    It is dark yet bright,


    It is safe yet dangerous.


    Guess where am I? "


    She finished her words with a touch of mystery, Jayden pondered her words for a few seconds then he spoke:


    " I asked you for some hints, not for a riddle, and I''m sure it''s impossible for me to find the answer with just that, otherwise you wouldn''t have said it to me. " There was not a single clue in her words, so no matter how much he tried to find Jayden couldn''t think of anything.


    " Hehe, do your best but there wille a time when I''ll tell you my location, until then just keep growing and don''t do anything reckless, you have grown a lot in thest two years, but there are still a lot of people out there who are much older and stronger than you, so always fight with your mind. "


    After saying those words she fell silent, Jayden nodded his head with a solemn expression, his body had be so strong and it was all because of the dragon aura that his body had slowly begun to resemble that of a dragon but there are dragons out there who have hundreds of times better defence than that.


    But Jayden wasn''t one to get drunk on power after every small progress, he knew his strengths and limits, but he also had some goals one of which is killing Bael.


    He wasn''t flying at a very high speed so he now had more time to think, as he flew he remembered about his conversation with goddess Damuda, he was quite curious about the power system of people on the other side, so he spoke:


    " Goddess Damuda, can we continue that talk now? " A few seconds passed with no response from her, and then her sweet voice sounded in his head:


    " Then we would have to start from the very beginning, you already know about the demons levels right, so the people in the Beginning Kingdom and the people on the other side havepletely different types of cultivation methods, and it is a good thing because your foundation is several times better than their and they don''t have anything like spirits, which decreases their battle prowess by a lot.


    Like everyone, they start with null, and when they start Cultivation for the first time they first start with 1st, 2nd and then 3rd tier, after which they wouldn''t be able to progress unless they collect the cores that you saw in the demons. "


    She paused and Jayden let her words sink into his mind, '' So those cores are needed after they have reached the 3rd tier, and without the cores, they can''t progress any further. '' he thought then nodded indicating that he had understood everything, so Goddess Damuda continued:


    " So after reaching the 3rd tier, they collect those demonic cores and absorb them.


    The number of demonic corpses required for the three zones'' demons is different, you would need a total of one thousand 1st zone demons'' cores, five hundred 2nd zone demons'' cores and twenty of 3rd zone demons'' cores.


    Ah... Don''t misunderstand though, these numbers I''m saying are applicable only to you and your family, the people there all have weaker foundations than you, so they require fewer demonic cores from each type of demon. "


    After a small pause, she added: " When they had absorbed all the cores, these three types of energy cores will form three different energy centres, when these centres have formed it is called the Pseudo 1st order, after this, you would need to drink a certain type of potion and go through a ritual, that would allow these energy centres to actually start working properly, and this stage will be 1st order.


    Then the process repeats itself, three tiers, then three different beast cores, then the 2nd order and so on. "


    She concluded. Jayden liked their cultivation method but he was still confused about some things so he asked:


    " Even though the Demonic cores they require would be less than me, but I''m sure that not everyone would be able to gather all three types of cores, then what? Would they not progress or is there a different method then? "


    Her answer was immediate:


    " You''re right, not everyone can collect all three types of demon cores, so there would definitely be some differences between the people who were able to collect them and who were not. Let me give you an example... "


    She paused while arranging the words in her head and then spoke:


    Find more chapters on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    " So, a person who collects only one type of core that is 1st zone demons, he would only be able to form one energy centre but since he would need to have more energy centres, they would form slowly and automatically as he reaches 1st tier to 2nd and then to 3rd, but those who collected two types of cores would need less time to progress and when they reach first order instead of starting from zero, they would be at the mid stage of 1st tier and as for those who collect all three types of cores they will directly reach the peak of 1st tier and have faster progress.


    Again, this is applicable for people living there, and since you require more beast cores, the result would obviously be better for you. "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 427: First goal

    Goddess Damuda ended her words and waited for him to understand everything. Jayden was flying silently at a speed that wasn''t too fast nor too slow, after going over all the info she had given, he asked:


    " What about that potion, where can I get it? What about the ritual? And also the demons for the progression to 2nd order will be different from these three zones'' demons, right? "


    " You don''t need to worry about the potion or ritual, after all, you will only get those things on the other side. And these demons would only help you to reach the 1st Order, if you then want to progress to the 2nd order then the demons would be different but they would still be categorised into same three zones.


    Don''t think too much about it, what you have to do right now is just collect the Demonic cores thousand for 1st, five hundred for the 2nd and twenty for 3rd zone demons, that should be your first goal. "


    She said before going silent.


    " Got it, thanks. "


    Jayden said and after flying for a few more minutes he was finally able to reach the Jade forest while his head was still filled with the thoughts of all this new information he had got.


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''-NovelBin


    " No use thinking too much about it now, let''s take it one step at a time and right now let''s have a talk with them all, a very hot and serious talk. "


    While mumbling these words he slowly descended inside the small vige, the men were all still under Jayden''s control and were still being used as ves to hunt beasts and do other tasks.


    Jayden immediately didn''t go to meet the women and began to take a stroll around, after walking for a few minutes he saw the previous boss of this vige, but he was nothing like what he used to be, now he had be just a loyal hunting dog and have no emotions or memories of his past self.


    Soon Jayden also saw Peng, in the past while collecting the material for poisons Jayden hade here a few times, and each time he was surprised by what Peng had be.


    He hadpletely changed in literally everything, it would be impossible to recognise him even for any of his family members, after a quick nce at Peng who seemed busy flirting with other men, Jayden walked away to go and meet Mn.


    When he entered the big hall, all the women wereughing and chatting, Mn, Ning, and Haiyan all of them were present there, it was an hour past noon.


    When they saw him, all of them had surprised and happy expressions, in this time the cultivation of all of them had progressed quite smoothly, and all of them had been able to reach at least the Core Formation realm, while Mn was already near the peak of the Spirit Creation realm she is the strongest of them all, and their fast progress was only possible because of Jayden.


    Whenever he came to meet them, aside from his essence which was a top treasure for all of the women, he also gave them several cultivation materials, there were thirty five women in the hall, the rest of the women who had a good rtionship with their husband still wanted to be with them, and Jayden didn''t object to it.


    " Wang Jin, you are here!! " Mn shouted and jumped from her seat, her tanned skin and sexy figure were a treat for eyes, pressing her soft body against his, she gave him a tight hug.


    " How have you all been? " He said and gazed over them all, he had familiarised himself with all the women by now and knew quite a bit about everyone.


    " Ah... Right, I haven''t told you about me yet, well there is no hurry let''s eat something together and chat. " He said after hearing Mn address him as Wang Jin, the women all nodded and ordered some of the men to bring food for all of them, while Jayden talked about various things with them all.


    After half an hour, the food was presented in front of them, since many men were cooking it didn''t take long for the food to get ready, after eating the food they walked around the small vige and the women told Jayden about various small changes urring in the forest.


    After some time, they were all again seated in the big hall with Jayden at the centre of the attention, all the women had an idea as to why he would be here now since Jayden had mentioned leaving the beginning Kingdom before, so they all had serious expressions on their faces.


    Jayden decided to tell some things about him to all of them, so that they would be able to understand more, of course his rtionship with these women wasn''t as good as his wives or maids so he hadn''t shown them everything like he had done with them and just showed them the things he deemed necessary.


    All the women were surprised when suddenly they all felt strange sensations in their heads, after concentrating a little bit they were surprised to find that what had entered their minds were pieces of memories, they focussed on them and observed everything slowly.


    They all gasped in surprise several times when they saw things that they never would have even imagined to be possible. After a few minutes, Mn spoke with her eyes wide open:


    " Wang Ji- No, Jayden, you are from Earth? Wow, that ce seems great and all of your adventures are so exciting and dangerous. " Her words were filled with astonishment, after a few seconds, it was Haiyan who spoke:


    " So, you are really going to leave soon? "


    " Yes, in a few weeks after the preparations areplete. " Jayden answered instantly.


    " I know we can''t go with you, after all, that ce is just too dangerous but is this really going to be thest time we are ever going to see you? " Mn spoke, her eyes watering up while the rest of the women all had saddened expressions, Ning and Haiyan were also about to cry.


    " Not necessarily, if you want of course we can meet again, but you''ll have to wait for me and for now you can settle near the Castle, it''ll be more safe there and you''ll have a big Yin Pond to train. But that all depends on your choice, if you don''t want to then you can just stay here, anyway, I can promise that we can meet again though it will definitely take some time. "


    Jayden said looking over all the women, then he waited for them to calm down a little and think about his words.


    '' Hmm, even though the area around this Kingdom only has 1st zone demons, but I can''t be sure that one or two 2nd zone demons won''t evere here because of whatever reason, so it would be dangerous for Sasha and the others to go on their own. '' Jayden thought while he gave this time to the women who were all deep in thought.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios


    A littlete, but here it is...

 Chapter 428: Merging

    '' I won''t be at ease if I just leave them in that dangerous area, but going together will take too long and very dangerous, hmm then what would be the best approach? '' He thought while all the women around were in deep thoughts.


    '' I guess it''s time to use my talisman ability, that will work but I would need some time to prepare them. '' Jayden concluded, and it didn''t take long for all the women toe to a decision, Mn stepped forward and represented all of the other women:


    " we will wait for you to return and for the time being as you have suggested we will all move near the castle, and train properly. "


    As she spoke the rest of the women all nodded in agreement, there wasn''t any doubt on their faces, Jayden stood up and spoke:


    " Alright then, prepare we will be leaving for the capital as soon as everything is ready. "


    All of them immediately began to prepare for the relocation of their houses and informed all other members of the vige, after some time Mn along with the rest of the women came back to the hall where Jayden was silently meditating, he opened his eyes and looked at them:


    " What''s wrong? "


    " Um... The preparations will be finished in a few hours, until then why don''t we talk about a few things for a little bit? " Mn said, her expression bing seductive.


    " Oh, and where would you like to talk? "


    Jayden said standing up from his seat, and slowly approaching the group of women, after a few minutes they were all present in a big room where several beds were aligned together, and loud moans reverberated everywhere.


    Many of the women were lying exhausted with satisfied expressions on their faces while they slowly absorbed energy from the hot semen present in their bellies, and Jayden was standing with a tanned beauty in his arms, while he pumped his penis deep inside her.


    When he released his essence into their bodies, Jayden made sure to control the amount of energy present in it such that it wouldn''t cause them any harm.


    After some time, all the women had copsed on the bed, their faces glowing with a bright light of satisfaction.


    Jayden felt satisfied too, hey with all the women surrounding him with their naked alluring bodies, lying temptingly and without any defences.


    Jayden was deep in thought while he caressed the soft bodies of Mn and Ning who had their heads resting on his arms.


    '' The demon cores of the 1st zone demons that I had collected should be around eight or nine thousand maybe, anyway that much would be more than enough, what I am gonna need are the 2nd and 3rd zone demons''  cores.


    As for the preparation, I think I will be finished in two or three weeks, then I''ll finally be leaving this ce. ''


    When he was thinking about the new cultivation methods he had just heard about, Jayden still had a couple of doubts, so after a few seconds he spoke:


    '' Anna, do you also have some knowledge about 1st order and all that? '' Her response came after a couple of seconds:


    " Why, do you have any doubts? "


    '' Yeah, I want to know something. '' he replied and then continued: '' After I have absorbed the cores of 1st zone demon, then an energy centre will be created right? '' he asked while pausing.


    " Yes, that''s right. "


    After getting an answer from her, he continued:


    '' So what about my current energy core? And while I''m in the process of creating the three energy centres, will my strength increase or will it only increase about that ritual and all? '' he asked, and waited for her to speak.


    " You must already be aware that you are different from all the people there, after all your foundation is much more sturdier, which is a good thing for you.


    So after the three cores have been formed, your original core willbine with the three additional cores, giving you a huge benefit over others. " After a few seconds, she spoke again:


    Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|m,p| y- r


    " And when you absorb the cores, obviously your strength will increase, and when the three cores have formed you will have reached the Pseudo 1st Order, then drinking the potion and the ritual will cleanse those cores and allow them to start working properly, that would be when you will see a big jump in your strength. "


    She finished her words and waited for Jayden to understand.


    '' So, the difference between the Pseudo 1st Order and 1st Order is quite big, just like it is in 2nd and 3rd Zones demons, also what about my dragon aura? Will it be bing useless? '' he asked when new doubts emerged in his mind.


    " Of course not, that will always be beneficial for you. But I''m not sure if you have noticed it yet or not, but I think there are some changes in your Dragon Aura, do you have any idea about it? "


    Anna said, since some time ago she had noticed that the dragon aura in his body felt a little different than how it was originally.


    '' Yup, I noticed it too and when I tried finding the cause of it, I found that Nether aura was the cause of this change at first both of these energies were repelling each other and constantly fighting, but after some time as if they had reached an agreement, they have be much more friendly towards each other, to the point that they seemed to be merging...


    but it will take quite a long time for that to happen. ''


    Jayden said, he wasn''t sure if this was a good or a bad thing but there was nothing he could do about it, both of those energies were acting on their own.


    " What? They could merge? " Anna''s surprised and shocked voice sounded in his head, she seemed much more astonished about this then Jayden was.


    " Ha... Hahaha, you really have great luck, I didn''t expect that this could happen anyway, this is a great thing, if the two types of energies really managed to merge to a high degree then... Even if I don''t know, let''s wait and see what the future holds. "


    Anna''s voice was very excited, Jayden couldn''t understand much but he was also happy that it would be beneficial to him.


    '' Wait right, my Fate points were deducted for some reason, do you know the reason behind it? '' Jayden asked, as he suddenly remembered about his Fate points.


    " Hmmm, maybe they were used in your battle against the Divine beast, one year ago, or maybe it is possible that they were used to let the two types of energies merge. " Anna said, her voice seemed a little unsure.


    '' Whoa, Fate Points really have that capability? Just what are they exactly? '' he asked in a surprised tone.


    " Fate points is also a type of energy, which have the power to alter the future and past, but I''m not sure about its limits, anyway this is enough information for today, I''m tired now. " After saying that she went silent and Jayden didn''t try to ask anything more.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 429: Tasty dinner [ R-18 ]

    After resting for some time, all the women woke up with the energized bodies and minds and went to help others in finishing the preparations.


    While Jayden just rxedly strolled around the small vige, most of the beasts in the forest had already been killed when the Divine beast had attacked a year ago, and but many people in the vige had also died at that time.


    But they were lucky that no Spirit Strengthening realm beast came to attack the vige, so their loses were still limited, and most of them were able to survive past the strange urrence.


    While strolling Jayden again saw Peng and since so much time had passed he had finally decided to Let him go, so he told the men there not to stop him if he wanted to go back to anywhere, but Peng had already gotten attached to them so deeply that he didn''t want to leave at all.


    Taking only the important things, Mn and the others finished their preparations soon, and then they all gathered in a big empty space and waited for Jayden.


    '' it''s time to go, walking will waste a lot of time so it would be better to just teleport there. ''


    Jayden thought but he didn''t want to concentrate on teleporting each and every single person and their baggage, so he opened a portal that was able to bring them some distance away from their position and then a second portal that brought them directly near the castle.


    Jayden had already created the necessary preparations for all of them to stay there, they all got new houses and everything else required to live afortable life and Jayden allowed all thirty five women to use the Yin Ocean to cultivate.


    After arranging everything and saying goodbyes, he began to walk back while he was thinking about the talisman that he would need to create, he had used arrays many times before and it had been extremely useful in different situations, but Jayden had never before used any talisman but since he has copied the memories of that strange face, he didn''t really need to practice and can create talisman as if he have been creating them for many years.


    Just as he was about to fly, he saw a beautiful and hot woman walking towards him with a big smile on her charming face.


    " Liling, how have you been? " Jayden said walking towards her.


    " Jayden!! I am great, anyway why are you here? " Liling asked, some time before killing the divine beast, Jayden had met her and shown her some things about himself, so she already knew about his real identity.


    " Just had some business nearby. " Jayden said and gave her a hug, she felt delighted and hugged him back even more tightly.


    " You are not having trouble with work, right? " Jayden asked, as they separated after a few seconds.


    Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''m,p| y- r


    " No it''s going smoothly, I just need to observe and order, there isn''t much I have to do. Even that pig was able to rule this Kingdom so it isn''t anything difficult. " Liling said, recently she has taken over many of the duties of the king, so she could currently be called the queen of the beginning Kingdom.


    " Hmm that''s good, those old men are behaving, right? " While walking slowly along with her Jayden asked.


    " They are all working efficiently, and are good to have around, because of them none of the people had any problem with me ordering them around. " Clinging onto Jayden''s arm, she replied.


    They stayed silent for a few seconds, and then she spoke again: " And when are you going to leave this Kingdom? "


    " Soon, in a few weeks. " He said and looked at her expressions, which seemed simr to that of Mn and others.


    " Will you ever being back here? " She asked with her head lowered.


    " Yes, I will. " Smiling slightly he replied.


    " Really? Then we will meet again, right? Then I''ll be waiting for you here and by then I would also be very strong. " Liling finally looked up and spoke with slightly misty eyes, and a beautiful smile on her face.


    " Why don''t we eat something, it''s already evening. " Liling said and pulled him along with her, nodding his head Jayden decided to follow her and eat something delicious.


    After some time both of them were in a room, Liling was standing with her palms resting on the wall while her ass was pointing towards Jayden, who held her waist and pumped his penis inside her. Both of them werepletely naked.


    Pulling her shoulder, Jayden turned her face around with one hand and began to devour her lips.


    He pressed one of his hands into her soft belly, and felt it slightly sink into her smooth milky skin, then moving his tongue, he tasted her delicious mouth as he hungrily sucked her tongue, tasting and gulping her sweet saliva.


    Sliding his hands along her skin, Jayden squeezed her squishy melon that gave an otherworldly feeling.


    The sound of her skin hitting against skin sounded in the room along with her melodious moans, Jayden could feel her warm and soft body pressing against his own, while her folds tightly wrapped around his penis, pulling it deeper and trying to squeeze out the hot fluid out of it.


    " Mmmmmm~ J- Jayden~ I love iiiiiit, hmmmmm~ haa haa Yesssss soo deep~ mmmmmmph~ "


    With each push, Liling could feel it reaching into the entrance of her womb and making her entire body shiver in pleasure, her moans would have resounded in the entire hotel if it wasn''t for Jayden using an array, from letting any sound from going out.


    Hugging her tightly from behind, Jayden separated his lips from her and began to kiss her neck, sucking her white skin and leaving red marks all over it.


    After several minutes, Liling moaned loudly and reached a climax, releasing her love juices over his body. Jayden pulled his penis back and with a hard push, his penis reached into her deepest, as he shot out streams of hot cum inside her.


    " Hnnnnnnnnn~ S- So hot, it''s filling m- me upple- mmmmmmmm~ " Liling''s moan got louder when she felt her belly getting filled with his hot milk, while she released her own juices.


    Jayden kept his penis buried deep inside her for a couple of minutes, while she also began to rx then pulling his cock out of her, he turned her around then held one of her legs and pulled it up a little then with his hand he pointed the tip of his penis at her drenched entrance and pushed it inside her in a single push.


    " Ahhnnnnn~ T- Too deep ahhhhhhh~ "


    Again the moans and smacking sounds filled the room, Liling wrapped her arms around his neck while her soft breasts were tightly pressed against his chest, she moved her lips closer to his face and began to kiss his cheek.


    Her lips moved over all his face before stopping at his lips, as she began to passionately kiss him, she sucked his lips as if tasting something very delicious then her tongue moved in between his lips, as she soon found his tongue and began to rub against it.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 430: Bastard

    Jayden pulled Liling back and sat on a chair, while making her sit on hisp as they kissed passionately, the sound of muffled moans sweetly sounded in the room, Liling''s hands were tightly wrapped around his neck, while his hands roamed all over her smooth back, caressing her milky skin.


    Her body bounced up and down constantly as his penis went deep inside her, after many minutes Liling finally came but Jayden still kept moving, while holding her soft milky body in his arms.


    Each time the penis entered the entrance of her womb, a loud moan came out of her mouth, but her mouth was sealed off with his mouth, while their tongues were in a battle of their own.


    He pulled up one of her breasts and began to suck on her pink nipple, he lightly chewed the candy like nipple and poked it with the tip of his tongue while nibbling it with his teeth, suddenly her insides tightened even more, squeezing Jayden''s penis and pulling it deeper.


    Liling kept moaning as his penis kept moulding the soft folds of her pussy, her petals were mped tightly around the base of his penis while the tip of the cock reached in her womb.


    Her insides and womb stretched even further when Jayden raised her body up and then brought it down suddenly pushing his penis even deeper. After several minutes and another orgasm from Liling, Jayden finally filled her womb again with his thick semen, as she drank it all with her lower mouth.


    After a couple of minutes, Jayden changed the position and anther round of pleasure began, only after a few hours had passed and she couldn''t take it anymore did he finally stopped, being a vampire he could keep it going for a very long time without getting tired but same couldn''t be said about Liling who still is a human.


    He stayed with her for some more time, then Liling went to the castle to finish some work while Jayden finally flew back towards his home. He wasn''t nning to stay out for so long, but one thing led to another and he ended up spending so much time outside.


    After flying for some time he was able to return back to his room, he sensed that all the women were gathered outside the house, they were all sitting on chairs in the smallwn that was present in front of the door.


    They were allughing and chatting, while also nning something for their uing trip, the assassins, Xerome and Viser were all together and it seemed they were in the process of some kind of nning too.


    Emma was ying with her new drone which La bought for her, and just as Jayden was approaching her from behind, he suddenly heard some strange thingsing out of her mouth.


    " Fly up, bastard. "


    Jayden halted with a surprised expression, then he called out: " Emi, where did you learn that? "


    Emma was startled and she identally crashed her drone in the house, she looked back and from Jayden''s tone and expression she understood that she must have done something wrong, so she ced the remote away and stood in front of Jayden with her head lowered.


    " Who taught you that? " Jayden asked again, even though his tone wasn''t high and he was just speaking normally, Emma still shivered lightly and in a trembling voice she spoke:


    " X- Xerome, he- sob s- sorry... "


    Beforepleting her sentence she choked on her words, and couldn''t say anything more while barely holding back her tears.


    Xerome, from the side who had listened to everything almost fell down, as his expression suddenly began to change he wanted to run away immediately and hide somewhere but he instantly felt as if his body had frozen and he couldn''t move at all.


    " You can''t say anything like that again, okay? " Jayden said and Emma slowly looked above and meekly nodded her head, but she was still afraid that she had made Jayden angry. Jayden flicked his finger and instantly the drone appeared back in his hand, passing it to her he patted her head and with a smile spoke:


    " That''s my princess, you can y now. " Emma finally rxed a little when she saw that Jayden wasn''t angry anymore, but she no longer was in the mood to y so she ced the drone back into her ring, and began to follow Jayden.


    " Emi, go wait there for me a little bit and tell the guards to bring the best talisman papers, and I want nk papers. " Jayden said and after nodding her head cutely, Emma ran towards the guards to tell them about Jayden''s order.


    Then Jayden turned his gaze towards Xerome, who was by nowpletely drenched in sweat from top to bottom, Viser stood to the side with a smirk on his face as he waited for his friend to get some punishment.


    " Come here. " Jayden said in a serious tone, by now everyone present there was looking at Xerome in pity, and even though he didn''t want to, Xerome was still dragged in front of Jayden by his dear friend Viser and the three assassins.


    " Why were you cursing in front of her or were you teaching her these words? " Jayden asked, his gaze alone was enough to put several holes in Xerome''s body.


    " Uh... B- Boss, I- it is not what y- you think, w- while I w- was saying that, s- she must have a- identally heard t- that. I- I''m seriously i- innocent... " Xerome pleaded with a pitiful expression on his face.


    " Oh, so it was just an ident and you hadn''t done anything wrong, huh, I guess you are innocent then. And I shouldn''t punish someone who is innocent. " Jayden said and slightly removed the pressure from the top of him.


    Xerome heaved a sigh of relief but didn''t move at all, he waited for Jayden to leave but his heart was still pounding like big drums.


    " Hmm well then, I''m going- wait have youpleted today''s training? " Jayden halted and asked, just as he was about to turn.


    " Uh... N- Not yet, I- I will do itter with others hehe-" Xerome instantly turned around and wanted to flee.


    " Don''t worry, today I am going to train you myself, no need to run. " Jayden said and instantly ordered.


    " RAKSHASA "


    The huge figure of a red fiend appeared beside Xerome, and in the next moment, it became two, as both the R1 and R2 surrounded him, without leaving any way to escape.


    " DOMAIN "


    An invisibleyer suddenly appeared all around Xerome and the Rakshasas, and then Jayden spoke:


    " SWARM "


    Instantly the scene inside the domain changedpletely.


    " STORM- No wait, I think that would be too much for him, well this much should be enough to make a point. " After saying this Jayden walked away from the domain, it would keep working until either Jayden stops it or it stops working on its own.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    Sorry for the break, I was quite busy and wasn''t able to write... So I''ll try to release some extra chapters soon.

 Chapter 431: Parting

    After leaving Xerome alone, Jayden walks towards Emma who had just informed the guards about the talisman papers, and since it would take some time to buy them from the treasure pavilion, Jayden had nothing to do until then.


    Along with Emma he walked towards the women and joined them in their conversation, then Jayden shared all the things he had heard from goddess Damuda, they all had some doubts but Jayden was able to clear all of them, but since he hadn''t fought the 2nd Zone demon himself, Jayden couldn''t really tell their exact strength and he wasn''t sure if his wives would be able to handle one or two of them or not.


    They stayed there for some more time and then all of them decided to eat some food also by now Xerome had alreadye out of the domain, he looked as if he just had a nightmare, a very bad one and his hair and clothes were dishevelled, it seemed as if he had really repented inside the domain in that short amount of time.


    Then he quickly changed into new clothes, and apologized for his mistake, though Jayden wasn''t angry anymore.


    Then creating a portal that directly connected to the food pavilion, they all went there and ate food in a private room, Jia and Jayden were already quite popr in the kingdom by now, so when they had appeared the owner of the pavilion came himself to wee them.


    All the women with him weren''t wearing any veils right now but still, no men dared to look for more than a second at them.


    They ordered all kinds of dishes that were the most expensive there, and then Jayden paid the bill even though he didn''t need to.


    Then they walked back towards the home while chatting with each other, Xerome now seemed a lot more docile than before, but he was still bickering with Viser.


    After reaching home, Jayden along with all his wives slept in the same room while all the other people got rooms for themselves, there were many empty rooms in the house that had never been used by anyone.


    After a good night''s sleep, Jayden woke up early in the morning and after freshening up he called one of the guards who delivered over thirty best quality papers for creating talismans.


    " Hmm, these are not as good as the ones in my memories but they would be more than enough for what I want to create. " he mumbled after checking the quality of the papers.


    Jayden nned to create two types of talismans one for defence while one for offence, he sat with his eyes closed for a few seconds and got over all the knowledge he had gotten from that face in the jade forest.


    Then without wasting any time, he began to work, creating them wasn''t hard but it was gonna take some time after all the knowledge Jayden had wasn''t the best one for creating them.


    For the next two weeks, Jayden spent a lot of time in creating the talismans while also spending time with his family, Liling, Mn and the women from Jade Forest.


    After two weeks he was able to create twenty talismans, ten defensive and ten offensive, then he gave a pair of three to his wives, three to Alpha, two to Liling and two to Mn.


    Jayden had talked with Liling and Mn and they also wanted to go outside the Kingdom after reaching the peak rank, so Jayden also gave them both types of talismans, so that they wouldn''t be in any kind of danger while facing the 1st Zone demons.


    After the two weeks, he stayed one more week inside the Kingdom and just rxed in that period of time, while spending it with all the women who were all rted to him in one way or another.


    By this time almost everyone had reached the peak of Spirit Strengthening Realm, so everyone was ready for theing adventure.


    After three weeks had passed, Jayden filled his storage ring with all kinds of things that he might or might not need during his travel, and the same was done by others, Jayden no longer needed his bracelet so he gave it to Mn, which instantly made her very rich.


    After the three weeks had passed, Jayden first came to meet Mn, Haiyan, Ning and the others, he bid them farewell with a kiss and hugs.


    Although they all seemed sad since they would not be able to see him for a long time or maybe never, but they were also determined to get stronger faster and meet him again in the future.


    " Don''t be so sad, I''m sure we''ll be meeting soon, and it''s not like I would end up dying in the outside world, so I promise when we meet again I will definitely make you all a part of my family, so train properly till then. " Jayden said to all of them with a smile.


    " Yeah, we will be waiting for you, so don''t forget your promise. " Haiyan said while the others all nodded their heads.


    Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    " And don''t forget about us when you are out there, alsoe back before we get too old. " Mn chuckled and spoke.


    " Hmm I''lle to see you all when I am done with some work, and be careful when fighting demons, their strange abilities make them all even more deadly, also use those talismans properly, they would be able to kill even a 2nd Zone demon once used and the defence type talisman is also very useful and will create a big shield around you all which willst until all the energy inside it is depleted, so even a 2nd Zone demon wouldn''t be a problem.


    " After talking for a little more time with them, Jayden finally flew away.


    Then he went to meet Liling who already knew that he would be leaving the kingdom, when he saw her she hugged him tightly, and spoke:


    " You weren''t lying when you said you would be back right? "


    Caressing her head, while hugging her soft body, Jayden replied: " Of course, I wouldn''t lie to you about something like that, and it would be my loss to let you stay here. "


    Both of themughed lightly, then they separated and looked into each other''s eyes, Jayden could see sadness in her eyes, but there was also determination to meet him again.


    After their first meeting at that party, Jayden have be an important part of her life, at first it was only because of the pleasure she felt in bed but then she started to enjoy every moment she spent with him so Liling wanted to stay with him, but right now that wasn''t possible.


    " All right, no need to get so emotional I''m sure we will be meeting again very soon, the wait would be over in a blink. "


    Jayden spoke, Liling nodded and immediately pressed her soft cherry lips against his, giving him a passionate kiss.


    After staying for some more time with Liling Jayden finally left her, and flew back towards his home, it was finally time to leave the kingdom.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 432: The egg

    Jayden along with his entire family had gathered at the boundary of the beginning Kingdom right in front of the smoke wall, all the things that they needed to prepare were finished by now, and Jayden was going to apany them for some time in the forest before separating for his own journey.


    " It''s time to go, anything you want to say. " Jayden spoke gazing over everyone.


    "..."


    All of them stayed silent for a few seconds then Jia spoke: " Even though the memories of this ce aren''t exactly all good, but there are things that I am gonna miss about this Kingdom, and I''m now leaving my family behind. "


    Everyone could understand how she must be feeling especially Xiao and Lao Rong, then looking into her eyes, Jayden spoke: " It''s not that we could nevere back here, so you would definitely be able to meet your family again. "


    Jia nodded her head and gazed into the distance, towards the graves of her family. After a couple of minutes had passed Alpha was the one who spoke:


    " Master, what about this egg? " Jayden finally remembered about the egg he obtained from the Divine beast, which was now in Alpha''s hands.


    " Oh right, let me see it. " Jayden said and took the egg from Alpha''s hands, and looked at it closely.


    The egg was of the size of a football, andpletely ck in colour, its surface wasn''t in and was a little rough, Jayden tried to use his senses but he didn''t feel anything strange from it.


    '' Anna, what should I do with it? Do I need to wait for something from inside to hatch out or should I break it and see what''s inside? ''


    While turning it around in his hands, Jayden asked, everyone else seemed interested in this strange egg too.


    " If you break it, the divine beast would be dead instantly, and no you don''t have to wait for something to hatch out of this. " After saying this she paused and just as Jayden was getting impatient she spoke:


    " Divine beasts arepletely different from any other kind of beasts or demons, until their death they could only have one owner, although they all have different personalities, but they always do whatever their owner orders. "


    Jayden nodded in understanding, it would be better if he had enough knowledge about his future pet so he patiently listened to it all.


    " The strength of the divine beasts depends mostly on its owner, aside from that it would also grow strong as it gets old but different Divine beasts have different abilities and needs.


    Also, a Divine beast isn''t only connected with your body but also your soul, one of the reasons Divine beasts are considered so terrifying all across the world, is that just after its birth when it gets an owner it will have 20 to 30 per cent of their total strength, though it will also increase with time. "


    Anna said, her knowledge about divine beasts was quite deep but there was also some anger hidden in her voice, Jayden noticed it but he didn''t waste time asking about it after all he knew that she probably wouldn''t tell him anything.


    But he guessed that she might have some conflict with those people, instead of that he was more interested in the topic of Divine beasts, as he hastily asked: '' So it will be 20 to 30 per cent as strong as me just after its birth? Okay, now tell me what do I need to do. ''


    " Yes it depends on different beasts, but this beast seems quite a special one so I guess it might be thirty per cent, anyway there is a ritual to bind a divine beast to a person, lucky for you I know it like the back of my hand. "


    Anna said, her voice filled with pride, just from her tone Jayden could tell that she must have forcefully taken this technique using her strength, otherwise no one would give out such a special technique away easily.


    '' Do I need any special materials, or is it a long process? ''


    Jayden asked he was getting more and more curious about this Divine beast, after all it had been quite a big headache for Jayden and had almost killed him when it was alive, but because of the restriction and distance from its owner, the divine beast wasn''t able to use its full strength.


    Yet, it had so many amazing abilities so Jayden wanted to try all of those abilities, he had even begun to imagine using them in different scenarios.


    " No, you won''t need any special powder or stones for the ritual, just a little bit of your blood, a couple of hours and of course the most importantly, me, without whom you wouldn''t be able to seed. "


    Anna said, and Jayden came back to reality, he nodded his head and decided to do the ritual right here and now, so looking back at all the women he spoke:


    " Sorry but we would need to wait a little bit longer before we could go out of here, I am going to bring out the divine beast out of this egg. "


    " Whoa, doesn''t it need to stay inside for some time, and it won''t be dangerous like before, right? " Xiao spoke, her sparkling eyes looking curiously at the ck egg.


    " No it won''t be necessary for it to stay inside, there is a ritual after using which it will be able toe out of the egg, also it would be like a new born baby, therefore you don''t need to worry. Just give me a couple of hours, and then we will be leaving. " Jayden said and all the women nodded, Emma stood beside Jayden and looked at the egg with her big watery eyes.


    " Brother, what wille out of it? " She asked curiously.


    " I don''t know, let''s wait and see. " After saying that, Jayden spoke in his mind:


    '' Okay tell me, how do I start it? ''


    Then Anna began to instruct Jayden about the various steps of the ritual, first, he took out a bowl out of his ring and filled it with his blood, although the blood still had a red colour but it was slightly changing into purple, which was now even more evident.


    Then under Anna''s instructions, Jayden created a shape on the ground, it had strange letters in it and consisted of different patterns.


    The figure on the ground was around three metres long and of simr width, it took him around twenty minutes to finish the entire thing, and then Jayden took off his upper clothes, since he needed to create strange patterns over his chest, arms and back.


    After drawing the strange lines and writing the unknownnguage on his chest and arms, he took Sophie''s help to do the same on his back, she seemed really good at drawing.


    After some time he was finished with all the writing and drawing stuff, then he ced the egg in the centre of the bloody diagram and sat cross legged in front of it.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    I''ll try giving an extra chapter today...

 Chapter 433: Cute

    After the drawing was finished, Anna told Jayden a long incantation that he needed to chant during the ritual, after learning the entire thing, Jayden finally started the ritual, he controlled his mental energy, his dragon aura, andher aura and then directed it towards the ck egg.


    Like a sponge it absorbed everything, and then Jayden began to chant the incantation and within seconds of starting the ritual the drawing on the ground began to glow, just then a strange energy moved from the egg towards his body, making the patterns and characters on his body to start glowing too.


    As he kept chanting Jayden felt as if he was being connected to whatever was inside this egg in a special way, it wasn''t just a blood pact but something much deeper.


    Time passed quickly, the light on his body and the ground was getting brighter and brighter, and the bond he was feeling with the divine beast was also getting stronger, after one hour strange sounds began toe from the inside of the egg, as if something was scratching it from inside and like a liquid that kept erupting inside it.


    Within minutes, small lines began to appear all over the egg as it began to crack slowly, through those small cracks it began to suck in Jayden''s blood, so while he was chanting Anna informed him to take out some more of his blood and ce it beside the egg.


    It was the first time she had seen something like that since normally divine beasts wouldn''t need more blood aside from the one given at the beginning of the ritual but like a thirsty traveller, the egg kept drinking more and more of the blood.


    After another hour had passed, the cracks extended to all over the egg and by now it had stopped drinking blood or taking in any of the energy.


    After a few more minutes, Jayden finished thest chant, and then just observed the egg in front of him, thaty there without any movement.


    '' So what now? Do I need to do anything else? Why isn''t it showing any signs ofing out? ''


    Jayden asked when he didn''t feel any changes happening to the egg aside from the cracks that had appeared during the ritual but right now Jayden was feeling a very strange and strong kind of bond between the beast and himself, it was hard to describe but he was suddenly feeling very close to it.


    " Your part is done now, you just have to wait a little and let the babye out of its shell on its own. " Anna said and in response, Jayden nodded without taking his eyes away from the egg.


    " Uh, Are you already finished? Why isn''t anythinging out of it then? "


    Sasha asked, everyone was looking at the scene with curious eyes, they all were wondering what would being out of this egg, when they were fighting demons, all of them had seen the Divine beast fighting against Jayden, and it looked very special and strong, so with anticipation clearly visible on their faces they all waited.


    " Wait a little... It will be out soon. " He replied.


    They all stared at the egg without blinking, just then the egg moved a little and a crunching sound came from it, the upper part of the egg vibrated slightly and then it began to crack further and after a few seconds it finally broke.


    " Kiuuuu "


    A low and cute sound came from inside the egg, everyone approached the egg and they all nced at the creature that was seeing the world for the first time.


    It was a fist sizedpletely ck, zelly like creature only two big white holes were visible that looked like its eyes and a little below its eyes the small creature slightly opened its mouth and created low strange sounds.


    Blinking its big white eyes, it looked around and seemed to be surprised when it saw so many people surrounding it, maybe it felt that these people were here to harm it but the small creature suddenly opened its mouth a little wider and released a low growl.


    " KIUUUUU "


    Just from its aura alone, it was clear that this beast which was just born into this world, was a lot stronger, and its strength was easilyparable to any of the women present and it might even surpass them.


    But no one could tell exactly how strong this small cute looking creature really is, just while the small jelly like beast was growling it sensed something and nced towards Jayden a light of recognition passed through its beady white eyes, and without wasting any time it jumped directly towards Jayden''s hand who caught it curiously.


    The small beast looked at Jayden for a few seconds and then rubbed its ring jelly like head against Jayden''s palm as if it was enjoying the caress and it seemed really happy when it sensed Jayden''s aura.


    " Little thing, can you understand me? " Jayden asked, while it was sitting on the palm of his one hand, he began to caress its head with his fingers, which the beast seemed to like even more, as it kept releasing cute sounds.


    " Kiuuuuu"


    Jayden could tell, that this little beast was really able to understand his words and even Jayden himself could understand the feelings of this beast, and right now it seemed very joyful.


    " Oh, so you do understand me, hmm. "


    Jayden thought for a few seconds, he was surprised by the true form of this divine beast since in all his encounters Jayden had never seen the previous divine beast in this form, so he guessed that it must have the ability to change forms.


    '' Anyway, so now I could use its nightmare ability, space maniption ability and many more, oh right it could even control demons, maybe it has even more abilities.


    Hoo this is making me excited, let''s give it a try. '' Jayden thought and then again focussed his gaze on the small creature that was still seemed busy in receiving his caresses.


    " So, little guy transform into something different and then show me your spatial ability. " Jayden said with a big smile on his face.


    " Kiuu? "


    Tilting its small jelly like round head, it looked at Jayden in confusion, then after a few seconds it shook its head indicating that it couldn''t do what Jayden had ordered.


    " Huh? What''s wrong? Okay, just show me any of your abilities. " Jayden said again, excitement still present in his voice though a little less, but the Divine beast just jumped up and down on his palm and just seemed to be ying around. " What the f-? Why isn''t it doing anything?


    "


    Jayden mumbled, his eyebrows creasing together.


    " I don''t know, all Divine beasts are different from one another, their abilities, their food and everything could bepletely different whenpared to other Divine beasts. "


    Anna said helplessly, but Jayden was getting confused he had clearly seen this divine beast use so many abilities before but now it wasn''t able to use any of them.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    There will be extra chapters today...

 Chapter 434: Eve

    '' Wait what if-? ''


    Jayden was surprised when suddenly a thought came to his mind, he looked at the beast on his palm and pondered.


    " What? Did you find out anything about it? "


    Anna asked, She also had some theories of her own but she wanted to listen to what Jayden had to say first.


    '' Maybe it originally didn''t have any abilities, and it had stolen those abilities from others? Before it had transformed into different beasts, and only then was it able to use their abilities. Is that possible? '' Jayden asked, he could steal others'' techniques but even he couldn''t steal others'' abilities, otherwise, he would have taken any and every ability that he liked from others.


    " I can''t say that it''s not possible, in the case of divine beasts anything could be possible, they are extremely magical beasts and could easily defymon senses and world rules. So maybe it has that kind of ability, but it would be hard to find out whether it''s true or not, oh right you can try asking it, probably it will answer. " Anna said, she also seemed to be deep in thoughts.


    '' Hmm okay, that''s all I can do right now. '' Jayden replied and spoke: " Do you have the ability to steal other''s abilities? "


    The small beast stared at Jayden with its big white eyes for a few seconds then it began to move its head up and down, indicating a yes, Jayden was surprised and his joy increased after all having the capability to steal other''s abilities is much more better than just possessing a certain number of abilities.


    And from what Jayden had seen previously it could steal very strong abilities too, but more questions rose into his mind as he began to ask them one by one, while the head of the small creature kept moving from up to down and sometimes left to right.


    " So you can steal any type of ability? " Jayden asked, and the little jelly like thing nodded cutely.


    " Can you steal abilities from humans and demons too? " He asked and received a shake of the head in response.


    '' Hmm so only from the beasts, huh. '' Jayden made a note in his mind and then asked. " How do you steal abilities from others? " This was the main question that was making him very curious.


    " Kiuu "


    From its jelly like figure, two pointy small hands came from its side as it began to make strange gestures, it pointed towards Jayden, towards his chest and then towards its own mouth.


    " You need to eat the whole corpse? " Jayden asked in confusion.


    " Kiuuu "


    The little beast shook its head and again pointed towards his chest.


    " Heart? Do you need to eat a heart? "


    In response to his question the small beast finally nodded its head and then its hands went back to its body.


    " Oh so you need to eat the heart of a beast to steal their abilities and then you can even take their forms, huh? "Jayden summarised everything.


    The little thing nodded its head and then began to rub its face against Jayden''s palm, with what seemed like a smile on its face. Your next chapter is on m v|l--NovelBin


    " We can discover more thingster but for now you need a name, hmm... Wait first tell me are you a male? "


    Jayden mumbled after which the little creature shook its head immediately and then finally the audience that had been silently watching spoke.


    " How about ckie since it''s ck? It sounds cool right, I always wished to name my dog ckie. " Xerome suggested.


    " KIYUUUU "


    A low growl was again released that was directed straight towards Xerome.


    " How about Eve? " Eleanor spoke, while curiously looking at the beast.


    " That sounds perfect, so from now on your name is Eve. " Jayden said and rubbed Eve''s head, who gave a small sound in satisfaction.


    " Okay we are leaving now, everything is finally finished. " Jayden said gazing over everyone, they all nodded and just as Jayden was thinking where to put Eve, the jelly like beast understood his thoughts and turned into a ck shadow and then slowly became a ck tattoo on his arm.


    " Whoa Eve truly is special,and she is so cute too. "


    Jayden smiled while caressing the tattoo that was present on the back of his palm. After taking several curious nces at Eve, they all stepped towards the ck smoke boundary, after stepping in and getting closer to it Jayden spoke:


    " Goddess Damuda can you open the protectiveyer for us? "


    No response came but a passage was soon created in front of them, from inside they could see a forest where many of the trees were broken, it had happened in their fight against the demons.


    " Let''s go. "


    Jayden said and walked out of the Kingdom, everyone else silently followed behind him, and just after stepping outside, the smoke wall again began to close.


    The outside was filled with a lot of trees, each tree was two or three times bigger than the normal ones, and all of those trees had various w marks over them, but Jayden couldn''t sense many demon in a range of 5 kilometres from his location.


    The sky was filled with thick dark clouds making the already dark forest even more darker, even though it was day time, the ce was eerily quiet and was enough to scare anyone.


    From moment to moment, the rustling sounds cameing from the distance, and strong gusts of winds hit the trees, making even the tallest trees swing wildly.


    " Why are there so little demons here? " He asked in confusion.


    " Maybe since we have killed so many of them previously. " Wang Jia said while also observing the ce.


    " It''s because of the heavy killing aura that is still looming over this ce. " Anna''s voice sounded and it finally made sense, after all, they had killed so many of demon beasts before.


    Jayden nodded his head and then turned towards his family and spoke: " Right now we have a total of around nine thousand demonic cores, that means they will be enough for nine of us and right now we are... "


    Then he began to count. Jayden, Sasha, Alice, Eleanor, Sophie, Xiao Rong, Wang Jia, Lao Rong, La, Emma, Lisa, Ivy, Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Viser and Xerome.


    " Seventeen, Emi haven''t reached the peak stage yet so she has to wait for now, so for now nine of you can absorb them, I''ll be facing many of these demonster so I''ll take the cores when I separate from you all. "


    Jayden said and gave them the cores. The women divided them among themselves and without waiting to absorb those cores now, they all began to walk forward.


    They observed the atmosphere around them carefully and knew better than to run or fly in this strange environment without knowing anything.


    " I don''t think there will be any demons within a range of a few kilometres, but maybe there could be some nt type demons. "


    Jayden said as they walked through the thick forest, the more they walked forward the heavier the mist in the air became.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? one more chaptering soon.

 Chapter 435: Boulder

    After walking for some time, when they had crossed around two kilometres, Jayden suddenly felt some movements in the ground below them, so he instantly informed others.


    " Careful, something is in the ground right below us. "


    They all nodded and soon they also felt the motion in the ground, Jayden wasn''t nning to interfere so he stood back and just watched how they were nning to deal with it.


    Everyone jumped back while creating some distance and instantly several pointy spikes rose from the ground exactly at the ces where they had been standing.


    " Hehe, brother can I also fight now? " Emma spoke, she looked excited like it was some type of game to her.


    " Yes, but be careful. "


    Jayden nodded and was ready to interfere if anything were to go wrong. He had created a different talisman just for Emma which would activate on its own if she was to be in any kind of danger, and it was just as strong as the other ones.


    Emma giggled and created a small tornado that instantly pulled all the spikes up from the ground that were slowly going back into the mud, they seemed to be connected to something and were acting like arms, the spikes were all brownish in colour but weren''t made of wood.


    " Hmphe out now. "


    Eleanor spoke and using the ability to manipte gravity, she pulled all the spikes above, along with the body of the demon. Soon a big round, 7 feet tall sphere like demon came out of the ground, there was just one big hole on its body, probably for eating.


    Just as the boulder like demon came out of the ground, it began to frantically move its arms around, it had entered a frenzied state. Jayden didn''t move he knew that others would be easily able to subdue the demon, so he just stood some distance away from them and carefully observed the surroundings.


    " BURN " Alice spoke while waving one of her white slender arm.


    *KIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEE*


    A loud scream was released by the woody demon when Alice''s white mes began to burn its body and within seconds it was reduced to ashes.


    After the boulder demon was burnt only the small demon cores were left behind, but before they could even pick it up, the ground began to tremble even more violently, simr tremors ran through the ground.


    " So this demon fights in a group. " Jayden mumbled and began to float in the air, then he just looked at everything without much care, he could sense that there were around two dozen of the boulder like demons, using their spike like hands they moved in the ground, and had a rather fast speed.


    " Be ready, they areing. " He warned and all of them began to activate their abilities, meanwhile Jayden looked at the tattoo on his arm and began to speak to it.


    Sasha created spikes of shadows that looked simr to that of the demons and began to attack them, Alice kept burning them with her mes, and Eleanor crushed them all by using the gravity and nearby rocks, while pulling those demons up from the ground.


    Sophie shot out electric sparks that instantly destroyed the bodies of the demons, Xiao Rong created several sharp weapons with blood and then used them to cut the demons into smaller pieces. Jia simply froze the demon without even moving at all, La turned the bodies of the demons into stone which killed them immediately.


    Emma used her tornadoes to torment and kill the demons, Lisa used her monstrous strength to constantly shoot air strikes that left big holes in demons'' bodies, while Ivy used poisonous air to kill the demons.


    Lao Rong used her Shy Princess, which killed all the targetted demons within the blink of an eye, the three shadow Assassins easily massacred a few demons while Xerome and Viser didn''t have much to do since within seconds all of the demons were dead.


    " Not bad, I think you all wouldn''t have any problems against the 1st zone demons, but still be careful since they could have any kind of abilities. " Jayden said and waved his hand to collect all of the cores, there were around twenty six cores.


    " Hehe brother, did you see me? " Emma said as she ran towards Jayden and hugged him excitedly.


    " My princess is the best, you have be even stronger than me. " Jayden said caressing her head gently, while she was hugging him, Emma nced at the tattoo on his arm and pouted slightly.


    She had seen Jayden talk to Eve and caress it, and Emma knew that soon Jayden was going to leave them and she wouldn''t be able to go with him while Eve would be going with him, so Emma was feeling jealous of this cute little monster. Your journey continues on m v|l--NovelBin


    " What''s wrong? " Jayden asked sensing the change in her expression.


    " Nothing "


    She said and shook her head, after ncing at Eve she moved back, feeling a little unhappy.


    " That was a good fight, let''s start moving now, there are only a few demons here but after some distance, I can feel that there will be many 1st zone demons. " Jayden said and walked forward while using his Void skill to sense the surroundings.


    Then without wasting any time there, they all began to move forward, Jayden was at the front and now they were all running, but not too fast, they came across many different types of trees and other things.


    On their way, a few more boulder demons suddenly came out of the ground but they were all easily killed by their group within seconds and they kept moving without spending too much time, after travelling a couple more hours, they finally came across another type of demon.


    It was just like the trees that were standing tall all around them, and the demon had perfectly hidden itself among those tress, just when Jayden and the group were passing from beside it, the stem of the tree like demon, instantly came crashing down and struck the area they were present in, while its branches alsounched attacks at others.


    It might have taken them by surprise but the senses of all of them had increased quite a bit after drinking the blood of the Divine beast, so they were all easily able to dodge the attack, within seconds a barrage of attacks wereunched towards the demon.


    After creating loud screeches, it died and began to shrink and turned into a dried looking tree, and the most strange thing was that there weren''t any cores inside the demon.


    Even Jayden was surprised by this, so he immediately asked goddess Damuda about this since Anna didn''t have any knowledge about these demons, the answer was a little surprising for all of them.


    Just when the demon was killed, from its root area it had released its demon cores into the ground while attaching a small part of its body which also consisted a part of its consciousness.


    It would allow the demon to live even though its whole body was destroyed, but for a long time, the demon would be in a very weakend state, and would need to start from the beginning.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? haa, this will be all for today...

 Chapter 436: Yum~

    After getting all the info about the tree like demon from goddess Damuda, Jayden concentrated and searched the ground right under the shrunken tree.


    " Ah There it is, haha running away sneakily huh. " He mumbled and pulled the demon core out with his telekinesis ability, as a small hole appeared in the ground and in less than a second the small core was pulled out.


    A brown wood like substance was still attached to the Demonic core, and when it sensed that it had been pulled out of the ground, it began to release low screeches.


    " It has some nice surviving ability. " Jayden spoke and threw away the small wood like part that was still attached to the core, and within seconds it dried up too like the rest of its body and died after a little struggle.


    " The demons here have all kinds of strange abilities, so never let your guard down even among the weakest of demons. " He advised while looking at everyone, they all had surprised expressions on their faces after seeing the strange ability of the demon.


    " Hubby, do you know about any other kinds of demons? Just how many types are there in this forest? " Alice asked after getting closer to him, Jayden thought for a moment and decided to ask about it from the expert, so he contacted Goddess Damuda and asked her about the types of 1st Zone demons present in the forest.


    After a couple of minutes, her sweet voice sounded in his head and she began to tell him about different kinds of demons, there were over a dozen types of demons who lived in different parts of the forest, either in groups or solo, Goddess Damuda have told him about the attack patterns of the demons and their weaknesses.


    After Jayden had listened to everything he passed this information to everyone else,


    they travelled a little further and came across more of the tree like and boulder like demons, but their group had no problems dealing with them after knowing their abilities.


    When it began to turn a little dark they decided to rest for the night and set up various tents there, in their storage ring they had also brought many beds for sleeping.


    Gathering some wood, they lit up a fire and sat around it while talking casually, although it might have attracted demons to their locations, but since Jayden had released a little of his aura all demons were scared shitless and didn''t dare approach them.


    " When are you leaving? " Sophie spoke, she was sitting on the left of Jayden and to his right was Alice, while Emma was running around ying with some toys. All the women waited for Jayden''s answer, while they ate some snacks that they had brought from the Beginning Kingdom.


    " I''ll leave... the day after tomorrow, of course that is only if nothing goes wrong. " He replied after thinking a little.


    " Tomorrow we will arrive at the ce with lots of demons, so you all will be fighting a lot, rest properly for today. " He added then.


    " Oh right... How about we try absorbing those 1st Zone demon cores, I''m really curious about them. " La said and took out few cores out of her ring.


    All the other members of the family also remembered this and took out the cores while cing them on theirs palms, then holding the cores in their hands they sat up cross legged in a meditative posture, and without another word, they closed their eyes and began to absorb those cores.


    Jayden also decided to do the same and took out some of the demon cores out of his storage ring, he looked at the small spheric core and just as he was about to start absorbing them a thought came to his mind.


    '' Can Eve also absorb these cores? '' he wondered and casted his gaze down towards the small ck jelly like creature that was jumping and ying on hisp.


    " Eve, do you want it? " He asked and brought one of the cores down towards her, at first she looked strangely at this round thing but after sensing the object she jumped up and down in excitement as if a kid had just seen a tasty candy.


    " Kiuu kiuuu "


    Two pointy slimy arms formed out from the side of its small body and moved towards the core, letting it go Jayden let Eve take hold of the core as he watched, her holding it in her hands carefully.


    Eve was just like a small child, seeing how cute it was all the women wanted to touch and caress it but it didn''t let anyone touch it and always hid under Jayden''s sleeves, Emma was the only one who didn''t seem to like Eve at all for some reason.


    Under his curious gaze, Eve brought the core towards the area under her eyes and then a small hole appeared, as she opened her mouth wide and then she devoured the entire core in a single bite.


    " Kieeuuu~ "


    As if eating a great delicacy, Eve ced her small hands on either side of her mouth and released a satisfied sound.


    Jayden looked at her in surprise, he hadn''t expected that Eve would just eat the core but after thinking a little, it made sense to him after all this is how all demons'' and beasts'' bodies function, they wouldn''t sit and mediate like humans but would just eat other beasts or demons to grow stronger.


    After eating the core, Eve jumped up and down on hisp and then rubbed her smooth like silk head against Jayden''s hand showing its happiness and affection.


    Jayden smiled seeing the action of the cute little thing, he was already getting fond of her and could also feel her emotions since they shared a deep connection.


    " Eve, you can have more. " Jayden said and ced around ten more cores on his left palm and took a few in his right and closed his eyes while Eve happily devoured all ten of the cores.


    Jayden concentrated his mind towards his right palm and towards the cores, with just a thought he tried to absorb them into his body and felt a slight suction force being created across his palm, within seconds Jayden felt as if all the cores had turned in cold liquid and it entered directly into his body through the pores of his palm.


    It gave a rxed and cool sensation all over his hand, unlike the normal energies that they all absorb, this cool liquid didn''t seem to go into his energy centre, instead, it began to umte right beside his energy centre near his chest area.


    Stay updated via m-v l|-NovelBin


    A cool feeling travelled across his entire body, as he absorbed over a dozen cores in less than twenty seconds.


    Just as Goddess Damuda had told him, the energy from the demon core really seemed to be creating a new energy centre in his chest, close to his heart.


    But since  Jayden had only used a dozen cores, he was only able to gather a little bit of energy, which then formed a little part of the new energy centre.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 437: Snakey

    " Wow it''s exactly as Darling said, I can feel that this cool energy is forming a new energy centre inside my body. " Sasha spoke and one after another, everyone had astonished looks on their faces, as they marvelled at the magical effects of this strange energy.


    Jayden also opened his eyes and the first thing that he saw was that Eve had eaten all the cores he had given to her and now she seemed to be sleeping peacefully on his palm.


    " Absorbing the demon cores actually feels quite good but it also has a strange effect on your mind, after all, because of how good it would feel you would definitely crave more and hunt demons madly, so you always have to be careful. "


    Jayden spoke while rustling with the two red coloured rings that he wore on both of his middle fingers, the ring had white patterns all over it and had a chilly aura to it.


    Jayden had turned Andrea into both of the rings, he still hasn''t tested the poisons properly yet nor the other abilities of his weapon. It has changed quite a bit after its evolution and now it would be very useful in the battles, now only Genis remained which was yet to be upgraded and was still useless.


    After others listened to his words they all nodded in agreement they could feel that after absorbing those cores they wanted to keep going and get their hands on more cores.


    While Jayden was deep in thought he felt some rustling in the grass some distance away, squinting his eyes he concentrated there and saw that it was a small snake around 10 cm in length.


    " So there are wild beasts in the forest too, let''s see what that little guy is.


    " As he spoke Jayden pulled out the small snake with Telekinesis and made it float in front of him, the small snake had a ten centimetres long dark blue coloured body with red patterns all over it, just as it came in front of Jayden it began to twist and turn its body around, furiously trying to get out of its predicament.


    " Quite a feisty one huh. " Jayden mumbled while bringing his hand towards the small snake, then under everyone''s faces he let the snake bite his skin and then retracted his hand.


    Closing his eyes for a few seconds he seemed to be deep in thought and then he flicked his finger, severing the head of the small snake and killing it instantly.


    " Eve, do you want to eat it? " Jayden asked and nudged the childishly sleeping Eve with his finger.


    Slowly raising her head, Eve groggily looked at the dead floating snake and instantly all of her sleep vanished within a second as she stared at the body while opening her white eyes wide.


    Seeing her eagerness, Jayden spoke: " Okay you can have it, here you go. " he ced the snake''s body on a wooden stick and brought Eve closer to it.


    Then bringing two pointy hands out, Eve tore open the snake''s body easily and then pulled out the heart out of the snake, before putting it in her mouth and gulping the entire thing in one go.


    Small ripples went across all her jelly like body, as Eve slowly closed her small eyes shut and seemed to be going through some kind of internal changes. It went on for ten minutes, after that Eve again opened her eyes and soon was in a joyous mood.


    " Eve, can you now transform into that snake? " Jayden asked and in response Eve nodded her head up and down, making a cute sound.


    " Kiuuu "


    Jayden smiled and instantly wanted to see the transformation, as he spoke:" Eve transform into that snake, I want to see it. "


    " It can transform into that snake? " Xiao Rong''s surprised voice came from in front of Jayden, she looked at Eve in astonishment. All others had simr expressions and stopped all their tasks as they focussed their attention on Eve, waiting for her to transform.


    " Kiu Kiu "


    Eve waved one of her hands above her head as she dramatically rotated her body apletely 360 degrees, then her jelly like body began to turn into a small dark blue coloured snake, and even the texture of her skin had changed. Within seconds, Eve had transformed into the snake and began to roam all over Jayden''s arm.


    *HISSSSSSS*


    For some time Jayden talked with Eve and experimented with several things, as it turned out she was able to release poison from her mouth, as well as the speed of the little snake was quite extraordinary. Explore stories on m,v l-NovelBin


    The poison of Eve was even stronger than what that snake was capable of, because of her affection towards Jayden Eve wasn''t willing to bite his hand, but since he asked several times she did as he said and reluctantly bit his hand.


    " This ability of hers is really great, I might need to experiment more in the future. "


    Jayden mumbled and then watched as Eve returned back to her original form and then turned into a tattoo.


    " So everyone finished with absorbing the cores? " He asked and looked at them. By now Emma had stopped ying then she came towards Jayden and sat on hisp, and began to tell him various things she saw in the forest.


    After staying out for some time, everyone returned to their respective tents, which were reinforced by different arrays it would not only alert if some demon or beast approached it, but It would also protect them from a few attacks inflicted on them. Jayden''s tent was bigger since he was going to sleep along with all his wives, and he also gave separate time to his maids too.


    After tucking Emma''s bed Jayden walks into his own tent in which all his beautiful wives were waiting for him while wearing different types of sexy lingerie. Since this was possibly going to be thest night he was going to spend with them in a long time, they were all going all out.


    The tent also had a sound concealment array, after stepping inside he looked over all of his wives who looked extremely beautiful and seductive, all his wives had curves to die for.


    And after transforming into vampires, they have all be even more gorgeous and even though it will take some time for all of them to reach their destination but Jayden could already see many men getting beaten to death by his hands because they might want to conquer any of his wives.


    From Goddess Damuda he have found out that the new ce has an academy where people train instead of sects, so he was nning on joining the academy to get closer to his goal of killing Bael, and to have ess to all the cultivation materials, all the women would also be joining the academy.


    The age limits for the admissions were still a matter to consider for Jayden, but right now he wasn''t worried about any of that as he slowly walked towards the big bed on which all six of his wives were either sitting or lying, while waiting for him.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 438 Choose [ R-18 ]

    Chapter 438 Choose [ R-18 ]


    Jayden''s eyes wandered off to the sexy curves of all the women, who all looked at him with seductive gazes and beautiful smiles, wearing different types of clothes.


    " Whoa I''m suddenly feeling a bit too lucky, haa you are forcing me to change my mind. "


    Jayden spoke as he climbed onto the bed, the one closest to him was Wang Jia, who wore a red coloured, see through lingerie that reached down to her thighs and was clinging tightly to her body, entuating her big round breasts and perky ass.


    " You will surely be missing this all after leaving, so you can still change your decision. " Jia spoke as she moved forward and got closer to him while moving on all four of her limbs like a predator slowly approaching its prey.


    Jayden sat on the bed and just as Jia got closer to him he pulled her hand and made her sit on hisp, their faces just few inches apart from each other.


    " Like what you see? " Eleanor spoke getting closer to him as well, she wore a white translucent lingerie giving a mysterious yet hot air to her body.


    " I love it, okay so I''ll be leaving after a couple more days, two or three days won''t make much of a difference after all. "


    Jayden spoke while his hands moved onto Jia''s waist, as he pressed her creamy skin through the see through clothes, feeling the warmth of her body, and her white slender arms rested on his shoulder as her fragrant warm breadthnded on his cheek.


    " I like the sound of it. "


    Alice mumbled but didn''t get closer to Jayden, after all, they had already decided upon the sequence they would be doing it in.


    " Darling how is your skin so smooth and soft, you could make any woman jealous. "


    Eleanor said, she sat beside Jayden and gently ran the back of her hand from his cheek down to his neck, and then to his chest.


    '' Wait, can''t dragon aura he used on them too, to make their bodies more stronger and of course beautiful? '' Jayden thought, and directed this question towards Anna, who replied in a slightly irritated tone.


    " Don''t talk to me, while you are doing such things, it''s already annoying to listen to all the noise. " Jayden raised his eyebrows upon listening to her words and made a mental note to make his wives moan even more today, and after a moment he asked again.


    '' Okay I won''t from next time, can you answer me this one time only, pleaseee? ''


    Releasing an audible sigh, she spoke: " Fine this is thest time, you can use a little bit of dragon aura on them, it will definitely help them get better skin and stronger bodies, but the effects won''t be as dramatic as it was on your body, since your body is different from theirs, but still using a little energy would only benefit them and there would be no drawback. " N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As Jayden listened to her words, a big smile appeared on his face after thanking her in his mind Jayden looked towards Eleanor and spoke: " If you want I can make your skin even more smoother and soft, but you will have to pay a price for that. "


    A beautiful smile blossomed on her face, as Eleanor asked: " I am very poor, what can I even give in return for it? "


    Jayden pretended to think for a moment then he spoke: " Hmm since you don''t have anything else I guess I''ll have to suffice with your body. "


    Showing a shocked expression on her face, Eleanor spoke:


    " N- No, we can''t do that, I have a h- husband after a- all. Even though he is a yboy. "


    '' Oh, she is quite good at acting. '' Jayden thought while holding in augh he decided to carry on this little y of theirs, then with a shake of his head and solemn expression on his face, he spoke:


    " You can''t have both things, either choose a better body, that will make you even more beautiful or choose that yboy husband of yours, but be careful of what you choose.


    To make things easier for you, I can assure you that you would be more than satisfied with your body after we are done, if you know what I mean. " He said with a blink of his eye, Eleanor showed a confused expression and then she looked at Jayden as if she had made a big decision and said:


    " Okay, I''ll do as you say, but you''ll have to take responsibility for me after this. " As she finished her words, all the audience along with both the actors burst outughing, it almost seemed like Jayden was coaxing a housewife to sleep with him by giving her something tempting.


    " Haha, I never knew that you were such a great actor. " Jayden said while he caressed Eleanor''s cheek.


    " You did great too, it almost felt like you have done such a thing many times in the past. " Eleanor giggled lightly and spoke.


    Coughing a little, Jaydenughed and spoke: " Okay that''s enough joking, let''s start eating I am hungry. "


    While he spoke his eyes glowed red in excitement, he felt extremely good while sensing Jia''s soft ass pressing against his body.


    Tightly hugging Jia''s waist, Jayden brought his face closer to her neck and gave her tempting neck a hard lick, then opening his mouth wide he disyed his sharp fangs, before biting Jia''s neck and making her moan lightly.


    " Mhmmmmm~ Something hard is touching my butt, husband. " Jia said as she grinded her ass over his penis, squeezing it against her soft butt cheeks.


    Bringing his fangs out, Jayden licked her neck and then suddenly pushed her back onto the bed, making hery in front of him.


    Then Jayden bent forward and brought his face in between her legs while using both hands to spread them apart, Jia''s breathing became faster as she raised her head and looked at Jayden whose face slowly approached her milky white thighs.


    Then he ced his lips on her warm smooth skin, and lightly sucked her thighs while running his tongue on her milky skin, while kissing and sucking one thigh he rubbed his cheek against the other one.


    " Hmmmmm~ ahhnnn~ H- Husband t- that feels so stran- mmmmm~ " Jia said in between her moans, when she felt Jayden mouth moving all over her thighs, sometimes his teeth would sink into her peech like skin as if he was drinking a tasty juice off her smooth thighs.


    " Ahhhhhhhhh~ mmmmm~ "


    Suddenly a loud moan came out of her mouth and when she looked down again, she saw that Jayden had bit her thigh with his fangs, as he drank her blood with his eyes glowing red in excitement.


    After a couple of minutes, he pulled out his fangs out of her thigh and then bit the other thigh, and began to suck out the warm blood from her soft thighs.


    While his mouth was busy on her thighs, his hands slowly moved towards her milky smooth belly, as his palms and fingers slightly sank into the wonderful feeling.


    ________----________

 Chapter 439: The milk party [ R-18 ]

    Wang Jia''s toes curled up while Jayden sucked her thigh, a pleasurable sensation filled her mind, both of his hands gently caressed her milky white belly, after a few moments of eating up her soft thighs and inhaling her fragrance, Jayden pulled his fangs out of her thighs and then licks off her smooth skin.


    " Hmmmm~ ahhhhh~ haa haa mmmmmm~ "


    Jia kept moaning, aside from the red see through lingerie she was not wearing anything, her slightly wet pink petals were right in front of Jayden''s face, slowly moving up Jayden inhaled her scent and lightly flicked off her clitoris with the tip of his tongue, before bringing her face in front of her navel.


    His hands moved to the side of her waist and from there to her breasts, he was touching them over the clothes but the soft sensation still felt other worldly, with his lips parted Jayden buried his face directly into her warm belly, taking in some of her soft skin into his mouth and sucking it hard, which gave both the feeling of pleasure and tickling to Jia, her hands were pressed tightly against the back of his head, as she clenched his purple hair between her fingers.


    Taking out his tongue Jayden licked her belly and then began to poke and tease her belly button, small moans constantly rang out of her mouth, while he kept devouring her tasty belly, constantly licking and sucking her wonderful jade like skin.


    Moving his face upward, Jayden dragged his lips on her milky white skin, while his tongue licked her belly and soon he was upon her extremely squishy breasts that were much better than any cushion in the world, clutching both of her boobs in his hands from the sides, he buried his face in between her mounds, as he felt his face sinking deep into them the red lingerie still present on her body.


    " Mmmmmm~ hehe want to drink momma''s milk? " Jia looked down towards his face with a mischievous and seductive smile, despite many simrities between Eleanor and Wang Jia, there is a big big difference in their personalities, as unlike Eleanor Jia does not shy away from saying or doing many things during sex, but both of the women have their own charms that make them unique and very lovely.


    " Sure I do. " Jayden replied raising his head and looking directly into her eyes, while he kept kneading her beasts and moulding them into different shapes, Jia''s moans didn''t stop for a second, as Jayden''s lips soon fell upon her milky white skin and he began to suck on her breast while leaving red bite marks on her wless skin, after pulling aside the piece of cloth.


    After he had marked both of her breasts all over, Jayden''s mouth moved towards her right pink nipple which was already stiff and seemed to be releasing some hint of a fragrant white milk from all the massage, stretching his tongue Jayden licked off the drops of milk that hade out and then stuffs his mouth with her nipple, taking in as much of her soft breast into his mouth as he could.


    Her nipple was resting upon the middle part of his tongue, while his teeth were lightly digging into her soft skin, moving his tongue around the small cherry in his mouth Jayden gave her breast a light squeeze with his mouth and instantly felt the warm and sweet milk filling up his mouth. Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    " Mmmmph~ I- It feels so goood~ hnnnnnn~ Yesss~ Drink it allll~ "


    Jia moaned while both of her slender arms were tightly clutching his head, pulling him closer and stuffing more of her breast into his mouth. Rolling the small pearl around with his tongue, Jayden''s lips circled around her breasts tightly such that not a single drop of her milk was being leaked from his mouth, even though his mouth waspletely flooded with the sweet fragrant milk.


    All the other women in the room were barely holding on while they watched this scene, all of them were already wet and wanted nothing more than to pounce on Jayden but stopping themselves they allowed Jayden and Jia to have some time first, after all sooner they would all gonna have him all to themselves.


    *GULP* *GULP* *GULP*


    Jayden kept sucking her breasts as with each suck, he was immediately rewarded with a mouthful of her milk, the sound of moans and gulping constantly rang out in the room.


    While he sucked her nipple and drank her milk, his hands moved towards her perky ass, as he began to squeeze her ass cheeks, eliciting more melodious moans more her.


    After a few minutes, he pulled her nipple out of his mouth with a pop sound, and then licked off the residual of the delicious milk that he could keep drinking for his entire life.


    Then after taking a look at her face and seeing that she had closed her eyes and seemed to enjoy his action as much as he did, he ced his mouth on the other nipple and instantly gave a hard suck when he felt it entering his mouth.


    From her soft ass, one of his hands moved towards her drenched pussy, as he gently touched the outer part of the entrance, and caressed the soft petals that seemed to tremble lightly under his touch, with his lips still attached to her nipple and his mouth filled to the brim with her delicious milk, he slowly slid one of his fingers inside her cave, as Jia gave a loud moan and arched up her waist, pushing his finger deeper inside her, and feeling her fleshy folds instantly wrapping around his middle finger.


    " Hnnnnnnnn~ Ooooooh~ T- That feels incredible ahhhhhh~ "


    Wang Jia''s moans got even louder when Jayden inserted a second finger inside her tight pussy, then he began to move his hand back and forth as more of her love juices came out.


    Jayden lightly bit her nipple and instantly felt a wave of milk rushing into his mouth, for a few minutes both his finger and his mouth kept working on her body and just when Jia was nearing an orgasm, he took out his fingers from her pussy and removed her nipple from his mouth, after licking off the droplets of milk he licked her tasty love juices that were present on his fingers.


    " W- Why did you s- stop haa haa mmmm~ I was s- so close. " Jia spoke with a pout, but without replying to her Jayden suddenly pushed his body onto her, sealed herscivious red lips, sucking them hard and nibbling on them.


    Pushing his tongue forward, Jayden parted her lips and teeth and then began to let his tongue roam freely inside her mouth, tasting her saliva.


    Jia felt his hard penis pressing directly against her lower lips, for a second she was confused and couldn''t respond to his kiss, but then she understood that Jayden had removed his cloth in an instant eveny he had hugged her just now, she knew he must have removed his clothes by teleporting them away.


    ________----_________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 440: Try something different [ R-18 ]

    Just as Jia understood about the teleportation skill, she began to focus on the foreign object that was protruding into her mouth without her permission, as a punishment she brought down her pearls like teeth down and began to nibble the soft tongue inside her mouth, while her own tongue began to mercilessly whip this thing that was still trying to lick her mouth and taste her saliva.


    " Mmmmm~ uuuummmph~ " Muffled moans came out of her mouth, when Jayden rubbed his penis up and down against her wet pussy, while her petals bit his cock between them, drenching his cock with her warm love juices.


    Their lips rolled over each other, while their tongues intertwined in a tight hug, Jayden could feel her soft breasts and her hard nipples pressing against his chest, he wrapped both of his legs around her smooth thigh, while one of his hands moved behind her back rubbing her soft skin and caressing her wless milky back, while his other hand clenched around her thigh pulling her leg up a little.


    Their tongues moved from one mouth to another, while they kept exchanging their saliva and fully enjoyed the warmth and softness of each other''s mouth.


    After kissing her for more than ten minutes, Jayden finally pulled his tongue out of her mouth and after lightly biting her juicy red lip, he moved his face away from her mouth and looked into her eyes with deep affection.


    As he rubbed his cock against the trembling petals that kept trying to hold his penis, Jayden spoke: " Do you want it? "


    Jia''s face was flushed red and her sweet moans reverberated inside the room she was already very sensitive, but Jayden just kept teasing her pussy while rubbing his cock against her pussy, he would sometimes push the head of his dick towards the entrance of her cave and after rubbing her lower lips he would pull back, before Jia could even enjoy it properly.


    " Yesss I want it, hmmmmm~ h- husband haa haa put it i- inside me, ahhhh~ I can''t t- take it anymore ahnnnnnn~ "


    Jia answered while moaning non - stop, Jayden raised his body up and sat on his knees while pulling Jia towards him, he pointed his penis towards the entrance of her pussy and without waiting any further, he pushed his waist forward as his penis parted the insides of her pussy and entered deep inside her.


    Jia moaned loudly when she suddenly felt the tip of his penis pushing against the entrance of her womb, her hands tightly clenched the bedsheet under her while her whole body arched up, she has orgasmed instantly.


    Her warm love juices were thrown onto his body and her pussy became extremely sensitive, but Jayden didn''t stop as he moved back until only the head of his penis was slightly inside her cave and then he gave another hard push as the sound of pping rang in the room, and Jia moaned even more loudly, she couldn''t even form words anymore and felt her soft insides constantly being rubbed and scratched by his hard penis.


    Jayden was moving in a rhythm, after a few seconds passed Jia''s body rxed a little, she began to match his movements and began to move her ass along with him, enjoying as much as she could while she felt it reaching and touching just the right ces inside her.


    While Jayden fucked her he gazed over his wives who were all looking back at him with hungry expressions, then Jayden looked at Eleanor who was sitting beside him with her legs tightly shut, she seemed very horny with one of his hands still on Jia''s waist, Jayden stretched his hand and pulled Eleanor by her arm, she wasn''t expecting for him to make a move so suddenly, so with a low gasp she was pulled closer to him.


    She was wearing a translucent lingerie that slightly revealed her figure, but also hid all of her juicy body parts, making her look even more sexy, Jayden pulled her and hugged her tightly, as their noses touched lightly.


    Eleanor was already at the boundary, and when she got so close to him and breathed in his scent, she finally couldn''t take it anymore and pressed her juicy red lips against his, as she began to hungrily kiss his lips while both of her hands moved possessively over his body, seeing Jia act so intimately with him earlier, also had an effect on her as she became a lot more active and daring than she normally is.


    Her tongue directly entered his mouth as she sucked it into her mouth and began to gulp his saliva, her hands moving over his back and chest.


    After biting his tongue, she pulled her mouth away and breathed in a mouthful of air, her eyes still had a lustful look as brought her lips closer to his neck and lovingly began to suck and bite his neck, she wanted to leave her marks all over his body, not giving any space to other women.


    Within seconds many red bite marks had appeared on Jayden''s pale white skin wherever her lips met his body, but the more Eleanor acted like that, the more she wanted his body.


    Jayden kept pumping his penis inside Jia''s pussy, as she moaned wildly while his hand moved from Eleanor''s back to her breasts, touching them over the translucent piece of cloth, from his neck to his shoulder and then to his chest, Eleanor showered his body with lots of wet kisses and kept sucking his skin.


    After she was satisfied with all the marks she had left behind on his body, did she finally stopped and looked into his eyes, still with the same lust.


    Jayden could see how turned on she was just by seeing the love juices rolling down her milky white thighs, after thinking for a second, he decided to pleasure her along with Jia.


    " Do you want to try something different? " Jayden spoke while looking at her with a charming smile, his lower waist hadn''t stopped for a second, as his penis kept going in and out of Jia''s tight pussy, and rubbing against her soft folds.


    Eleanor couldn''t deny anything Jayden said right now, she was too horny to think anything straight not that she would say no to whatever if he wants to try it, showing a beautiful smile on her face, she replied:


    " Yes, shown mmmm~ me what haa haa you want to do. "


    Jayden''s smile widened, he hugged the voluptuous body of his wife tightly and gave her a long passionate kiss.


    Then he pulled his head back from her mouth and spoke: " Okay then, get ready. "


    Just as he said this, Jayden used Telekinesis and made Eleanor''s body float right in front of him, she was not expecting something like this so a low scream came out of her mouth, as she moved her hands around in the air.


    But within a couple of seconds she found that her body was very stable in the air and would not fall, finally rxing a little she looked down at Jayden''s face and finally understood what he wanted to do.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? An extra chap for today...

 Chapter 441: Surrounded [ R-18 ]

    Eleanor''s body freely hovered in the air, her back was inclined like she was lying on a sofa, both of her legs were wide spread on either side of Jayden''s head, and her wet pussy was present right in front of his face.


    A small gasp came out of her mouth and her face flushed red when she saw his face so closer to her pink petals, his lower waist moved back and forth constantly as the sound of Jia''s moans reverberated all across the room, each time he moved forward his cock prated deep inside her, reaching her womb and stretching her insides.


    Jayden''s warm breath tickled Eleanor''s lower mouth as her body trembled lightly and she stared at him with even more lust in her eyes.


    Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    " Ahnnnnnn~ D- Darling wai- mmmmmm~ "


    Eleanor suddenly moaned loudly, when Jayden pushed his lips against her soft pink petals, he could feel the wetness and instantly began to kiss both of her lower lips, one of his hand was holding Jia''s waist while the other moved around Eleanor, pulling her closer, he kissed her petals passionately, moving his lips over them and sucking them into his mouth, Eleanor''s moans began to match the intensity with which Jia was moaning.


    After kissing the entrance of her pussy for a couple of minutes, Jayden parted her lower lips using his tongue, and then forcefully pushed his nimble tongue in between her soft tight folds, Eleanor''s insides instantly began to squeeze his tongue as it went deeper inside her.


    Slurping and pping sounds rang at the same time, mixed with the sonorous moans of the two beautiful women, while holding Jia''s waist Jayden increased the speed of his piston like motion and pushed his penis even deeper inside.


    " Mmmm~ ahhhhhhhhh~ I- It''s so deep hnnnnnnnn~ "


    Jia moaned while feeling his penis scratching her insides from the entrance to her womb, with his increased speed Jia also began to match his movements and mmed her pussy against his cock, from her waist Jayden hand moved to her breast and he began to squeeze it with some force, making Jia feel a little pain along with the mind bending pleasure.


    The other of his hands was peacefully resting on Eleanor''s belly, sinking slightly into her creamy white skin, while tightly pressing his lips around the entrance, Jayden moved his tongue inside her tight and hot cave, feeling the uneven surface of her insides and also tasting her delicious love juices.


    Eleanor''s back arched up, when his tongue went even deeper than it should have she knew that he must have increased the length of his tongue by using one of his skills, but the stimtion this brought to her made her release even more of her sweet nectar directly into his mouth.


    After constantly moving his penis and tongue inside the pussies of both the women, Jayden finally felt something inside his penis build up.


    " Ahhhhh~ H- Husband I- I''m cumming mmmmmm~ So g- good hnnnnn~ "


    Jia spoke between her moans, his penis was messing up her insidespletely changing the shapes of her soft folds ording to the shape of his penis.


    " D- Darling, ahhhh~ m- me too, hnnnnnn~ Cumming mmmmmm~ "


    Eleanor also moaned, his tongue rolled all around licking and poking every part of her insides, he would asionally use his lips and tongue to squeeze and lick her clitoris, bringing her closer to her orgasm.


    After a second, Jayden increased the speed of both, his tongue and penis, and then with two loud moans both the women orgasmed and releases their warm love juices.


    Jia sprayed her nectar onto his body while she also felt his penis trembling inside her, then she was finally filled with waves and waves of the hot semen.


    Jia clenched both of her fists tightly when she felt the thick cum filling up her belly, her body had lost all the strength, and she could only moan while getting her belly filled with his semen, she could feel the hot liquid travelling into her stomach while stretching her insides and belly.


    Eleanor had also climaxed, she releasedyer overyer of her sweet and warm love juices, directly into his mouth as he kept gulping the delicious liquid into his mouth and after taking a good taste he would push it down his throat.


    After spasming for a few seconds both the women didn''t move much only the sound of small moans kepting from their mouths.


    After a couple of minutes have passed Jayden pulled his penis out of Jia''s pussy, and let her rest for some time and carefully brought Eleanor down and caught her slowly into his arms, she was panting heavily with her eyes half closed and a flushed face, as if she was drunk.


    Jayden sat back and made her sit on his thighs while cing her head on his chest, as her soft body was held tightly by him.


    Jayden breathed in her fragrance and felt mesmerized, his lips involuntarily moved down towards her neck as he began to give light kisses on her milky white neck and shoulders, Jayden kept pressing his lips all over her tasty skin, then his lips slowly parted as his teeth and tongue began to move over her body.


    Eleanor''s body rxed under Jayden''s loving caress, his teeth lightly sank into her skin while his tongue kept licking her neck and shoulder, as he sucked Jayden left many marks all over her wless skin.


    Jayden pulled his lips back and suddenly opened his mouth, fangs had appeared inside his mouth as he bit her neck, making Eleanor release a soft moan.


    She twisted her body in hisp and sat in a morefortable position, while his hard penis was pressing tightly against one of her soft butt cheek, enjoying this sensation Eleanor ces her arms around his neck and also bit his neck.


    She felt his blood instantly filling up her mouth, her entire body rxed instantly and his blood had be many times more tastier by now, even if she was full Eleanor could still keep drinking this tasty warm fluid for her entire life.


    Eleanor was still wearing her translucent lingerie, Jayden''s hands moved over both of her breasts as he began to massage and squeeze them. From behind, Sophie slowly moved forward and sat behind Jayden, her arm moved onto his shoulder as she brought her face closer to his neck on the other side, from where Eleanor had bitten him.


    Opening her mouth she ced her soft lips over his neck, and licked his skin sensually while lightly biting his skin in between her teeth, her tongue rolled over his neck and dragged over his shoulder, as she began to lick and suck all over.


    While Sophie sucked his neck and shoulder, she was also leaving red marks over his skin.


    Since she was sitting behind him, Jayden currently couldn''t see her sexy body from up close earlier he had seen her dress and when he felt both of her squishy breasts pressing against his back, he wanted to turn around and press her body under his, but he decided to be patient and take it slow and enjoy everything properly.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 442: Mischievous [ R-18 ]

    From behind his back, Sophie kissed Jayden''s neck and shoulder after a few minutes when the number of kiss marks left by her had surpassed the ones left by Eleanor she held a happy expression, showing an adorable smile on her face.


    Then she also bit Jayden''s neck with her sharp fangs and began to gulp down his blood in delight. Her hands roamed over Jayden''s chest, while she kept rubbing her body against his.


    A few minutes passed when Jayden had finally pulled his fangs out of Eleanor''s neck and licked her skin, cleaning off the drops of blood.


    Then Jayden turned his head towards his back a little and was surprised to see Sophie''s dress from up close, earlier he just nced at all his wives and had decided to focus on all of them one by one.


    Sophie was wearing a beautiful nurse''s dress, it was light pink in colour and was reaching down to her thighs, not hiding her sexy white legs at all, the dress was tight and the shape of her breasts was easily visible from above the clothes.


    She was even wearing the nurse''s cap, looking really seductive, when she felt Jayden''s piercing gaze roaming over her body, Sophie''s face turned red and even though she felt a little bashful she didn''t shy away.


    " You look gorgeous. " Jayden said, stretching one of his hands, and softly caressing her back, when he touched the clothes he felt that these nurse clothes were very thin and even though he couldn''t see through them, he could easily feel the warmth of her body, these definitely weren''t the clothes a nurse would actually wear, this one was designed only for such kind of ys.


    While his hands were moving from her back and towards her breasts, Jayden''s dragon began to rise, Eleanor who was firmly seated on hisp felt this change, and after being surprised a little, she began to move her ass over him as she grinded his penis against her soft butt cheeks.


    Sophie pulled her fangs out of his skin and then licked off his neck, then she finally raised her head to meet Jayden''s fiery gaze, it''s been a couple of years since she have be his wife, and in this time she had gotten used to many things that she might not have been able to do before.


    " Darling, do you l- like my dress?" She asked, her lips slightly grazing against his cheek, she moved her face around while giving light kisses on his face, his cheeks, forehead, chin, eyes and then lips.


    " I love it, if you keep dressing like that then I might have to spend most of my time in bed, you look damn sexy. " Jayden spoke and strongly pulled her closer, making her breasts which were being pressed down by her nurse dress, to struck his chest.


    Moving his head forward, Jayden immediately locked her in a passionate kiss, his hand moved over her ass and soft thighs.


    Pushing his tongue forward he pulled her shy tongue into his mouth and began to nibble on it inside his mouth, light moans were released by Sophie, while she reciprocated the kiss.


    After some time, Eleanor also pulled her face away from his neck and looked at Jayden who was still busy kissing Sophie, after staring at him for a few seconds, she bent her body and began to kiss Jayden''s chest while licking all over with her tongue.


    She slowly made her way down and then held his penis tightly in her hands, looking at it in a mesmerized way, she stretched out her tongue and gave a light lick at the head of his penis, just that small touch was enough to make his hard stick to release some precum.


    Eleanor put her lips around the tip of his cock, and began to rub his ns with her tongue, she poked the small hole with the tip of her tongue as more of the sweet liquid was thrown onto her tongue, which she licked off happily.


    While she was busy licking an idea came to her mind, she decided to use the Body Transformation ability of her, after her strength had reached a certain level she could also use the basic vampire abilities, these are abilities that many vampires could use and aren''t rted to the system.


    Suddenly her tongue became long and very thin, and the tip of it became even more pointy, a mischievous smile appeared on her face and she nced up at Jayden''s face who was also looking down at her when he sensed the changes.


    Eleanor again focussed her attention on his cock, her long tongue circled around the head of his penis, and she began to squeeze it hard, the pointy tip moved over the head of his penis and rubbed around the small hole present at the centre.


    Jayden knew what she was nning to do, and he was feeling even more excited, his hand moved and gently rested over the back of Eleanor''s head without using any force, while his other hand was tightly holding Sophie''s waist.


    Their tongues moved from one mouth to another, rolling around and exchanging saliva, while rubbing and nibbling each other''s tongue.


    " Mmm~ uuuumph~ " Light moans came out of Sophie''s mouth, she had long since gotten lost in the passionate kiss and was enjoying it as much as he was if not more.


    Then Eleanor''s tongue moved again, as the pointy tip of her began to push into the small hole, and Jayden could actually feel it slightly enter inside the small hole, this was extremely stimting and he could already feel his cum building up, ready to shoot within seconds.


    Eleanor kept squeezing the head of his penis with her soft tongue, while the thin tip of her tongue poked around and into the small hole, it was as if she was trying to reach deep inside his penis and taste his semen.


    Jayden halted his kiss with Sophie after a few minutes had passed, as a light ''mm'' came out of his mouth, under the constant movement of Eleanor''s tongue.


    After a few seconds, he couldn''t hold it in any longer, and Eleanor felt his penis getting tensed up inside her mouth, she knew what wasing so she rubbed her tongue around the ns with even more force and pulled the tip of her tongue out of the small hole and began to circle around the hole, while poking with the pointy tip.


    *SPLURT* *SPLURT*


    *GULP* *GULP* *GULP*


    Then Jayden finally released his semen into her mouth and shot out the hot cum over her tongue and into her throat, Eleanor kept gulping down the hot milk, while rubbing it against her tongue and enjoy the taste with light moans, even after drinking several mouthfuls Jayden kept releasing the thick cum into her mouth.


    After a few seconds had passed, Jayden stopped shooting the semen inside her mouth, but Eleanor''s lips were still attached to his penis as she kept sucking any of the remaining cum, without letting even a little bit to leak.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? sorry for thete update...

 Chapter 443: Spectacular [ R-18 ]

    Pushing Eleanor back, Jayden spread her legs wide and positioned himself at the entrance of her wet pussy, Eleanor still had a big smile on her beautiful face as she looked directly into his eyes.


    " Hehe darling did you like that? " She spoke.


    Jayden rubbed the head of his cock at the entrance of her cave, while looking at her with his fiery gaze, she moaned loudly as her eyes closed on their own.


    " Yes, I loved that. " He replied and pushed his waist forward, prating her tight vagina as his dick reached deep inside her.


    The constant sound of pping began to reverberate in the room, and Eleanor''s moans became louder and louder.


    After some time, his waist was moving at a rhythm Jayden turned his head to look at Sophie who sat beside him lightly panting, pulling her closer Jayden brought his mouth closer to her breast and filled his mouth with one of her erect nipples, after pulling her nurse outfit down a little and exposing both of her milky breasts.


    Nibbling the sweet pink pearl in his mouth, delicious milk was instantly released onto his tongue, hitting his taste buds like a tsunami. Wrapping an arm around Sophie, he hugged her tightly while burying his face into the soft creamy boobs.


    Sophie''s hands moved and circled around his neck, holding him tightly, while he kept sucking her nipples in turns.


    The mixture of moans of both the women rang out in the room, under his constant drilling, Eleanor couldn''t even think of anything else and felt his cock prating her insides with fast motions.


    " Hmmmm~ ahnnnnn~ Darlin- ahhhhhhh~ "


    Jayden was feeling euphoric, each time he moved he could feel Eleanor''s insides tightly wrapping around his penis, as if stopping it from leaving her body, moving his free hand Jayden brought it over Eleanor''s belly and pushed exactly above the part where his penis was reaching, she gave a loud moan and instantly her pussy walls constricted, squeezing his penis with twice the force.


    Increasing the pace, Jayden pulled his face away from Sophie''s breasts and held Eleanor''s body with both hands, while he kept moving back and forth.


    After a few more minutes, Jayden gave a hard push and finally filled his seeds deep inside Eleanor''s pussy, filling her womb while she orgasmed and released her love juices onto his body.


    " Hnnnnnn~ S- So full mmmmmmm~ haa haa "


    Eleanor rested on the bed while enjoying the after taste of her climax, when a few minutes had passed Jayden pulled his penis out of her and turned his face to look at Sophie who sat with a bright red face but looked at Jayden with a lustful gaze.


    Pulling her under him, Jayden looked into her eyes before kissing her juicy lips and rubbing his penis against her wet panty, then without separating his lips from hers, Jayden took off her panty but he didn''t remove the upper part of her dress.


    While their tongue was locked in a tight embrace, he pointed his penis at her entrance and pushed it inside her slowly, stretching her soft insides as the wet sound of her vagina rang in the room.


    Once he reached deep enough to feel the entrance of her womb Jayden increased his pace suddenly and began to move his cock in and out of her, as the sound of muffled moans rang out.


    His hands held her breasts and kneaded them like dough, his tongue moved inside her mouth and rubbed against her tongue, each thrust sent waves of pleasure across Sophie''s body, she wrapped her legs around his while her hands roamed over his back.


    " Ahhhhh~ D- Darling haa haa cumming hnnnnn~ "


    After constantly pumping inside her for more than a dozen minutes, Jayden finally shot out his hot semen inside her, as Sophie released a loud moan and climaxed at the same time.


    After filling her belly, Jayden again kissed her lips and then pulled himself up, letting her rest for some time then his gaze shifted to his other wives.


    Sasha, Alice and Xiao Rong all looked at him with seductive gazes, all three of them were wearing different types of dresses.


    Sasha was wearing the dress of a tigress, with two ears and even a long tail that was attached to her clothes, Alice was wearing a ck lingerie and her set of dresses was making her look like an extremely beautiful devil, and Xiao Rong was wearing the rabbit''s outfit, which surprised Jayden a lot since he have either seen her in her robes or naked so this was a great treat for his eyes.


    Just from looking at the three of them, he was already getting excited and looked as if he was about to devour the three of them, despite wearing something like this for the first time, Xiao didn''t seem shy in the slightest bit instead she was ecstatic seeing Jayden''s reaction to her looks.


    Waving her w towards him, Sasha was the first to move forward she looked incredibly sexy in her outfit and all of her movements looked very seductive, after getting closer to him Sasha bit Jayden''s neck while moving her ws over his chest.


    Her mouth moved from his neck to shoulder and then back, as she kissed and bit his skin all over, cupping her face Jayden kissed her juicy red lips and pulled her to sit on hisp, with one hand he pushed aside the part of the clothes that was hiding her slightly wet pussy and instantly began to rub his penis against her soft petals, as she moaned lightly. Your next chapter is on m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    After a long kiss, Sasha suddenly pushed Jayden back and rubbed her lower lips over his penis, then she raised her waist slightly and pointed the tip directly at her entrance.


    " Ahhhhhhh~ Mmmm~ hnngg~ " Several moans came out of her mouth as soon as she brought her ass down, taking in his penis deep inside her body.


    Sasha bent forward and began to kiss his chest, while constantly moving her ass up and down, pping her soft butt cheeks on his body, she would sometimes rotate her body around and sometimes move her waist in different motions, making his penis rub against the part that felt extremely good.


    She kept moaning and bounced on top of him, Jayden''s hands cupped her breasts first over the clothes, then he sank his fingers inside her bra and began to massage her boobs.


    Sasha straightened her back when she was close to climax and rested both of her arms over his chest, he held her waist and increased the speed of her body, making his penis reach in even deep inside her.


    " I- I''m close mmmmm~ ahhhhhh~ " Sasha moaned and within minutes, she finally climaxed while feeling Jayden filling her womb with his hot semen.


    Waves after waves of his semen was thrown inside her belly, as she tightly hugged his body and kept moaning loudly.


    Jayden sat up while holding Sasha''s soft body in his arms, after giving her a long tight hug, he pulled his penis out of her cave and gave her a passionate kiss.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 444: Beauties [ R-18 ]

    After Sashay on the bed to rest, Jayden looked to the side and saw Alice and Xiao both crawling towards him, both of them had seductive smiles on their faces.


    Your journey continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    Alice even had two short horns on her head, making her look more like a devil while Xiao''s rabbit ears moved along with her, after they got near him Jayden first pulled Alice and took her juicy plump lips into his mouth and began to devour her, as their tongues rolled around, tasting each other''s saliva.


    Jayden had instantly pulled Alice''s dress down a little, exposing both of her white peaks that were extremely soft to touch, among all of Jayden''s wives Alice''s beauty was at the top, her face, her curves, her skin, everything was more than perfect.


    It was as if she herself was the goddess of beauty, in all the worlds that Jayden had been to so far, he hadn''t found anyone who could even be equal to her, even the proud Anna admitted that Alice is extremely beautiful.


    She was wearing tight ck clothes that were going down from her boobs to half of her thighs, while also disying her cleavage openly to Jayden, after sucking her small pink tongue Jayden brought his face down towards her milky white neck, as her fragrance drifted into his nose, just by her smell Jayden feltpletely entranced, it was like the smell a hunter would use to lure in his prey.


    " Hehe hubby, kiss me more mmmmm~ "


    Alice was definitely the most daring and active among all of his wives, her words and every move had an unavoidable allure, that was very lethal against Jayden.


    His hands moved over her hourss body, and even her light moans sounded like the most melodious song, although he had never heard her singing, but Jayden was sure that she must be pretty good at it.


    Just while Jayden was busy devouring her body, he felt Xiao''s body getting attached to his own from behind, with unrestrained movements, she moved her lips and tongue over his neck as if she were in some kind ofpetition against Alice.


    Showing a smile towards her, Alice''s eyes were burning with passion, it looked like she have epted the challenge but Jayden wasn''t paying any attention to their exchange, he held Alice''s voluptuous body in his arms tightly and buried his face in between her giant boobs, feeling the cushion like feeling, they were extremely soft to touch and sank inwards wherever Jayden''s face pressed in.


    His lips moved over her skin, as his tongue, licked all over her breasts, marking them red with his love bites, then his lips lightly rubbed against her nipple which was already turning a bit hard by now and when Jayden took one of her nipple into his mouth, he could feel it bing hard inside his mouth.


    Jayden gave several light sucks at first and then felt a few droplets of a sweet and fragrant milk leaking out of the tip of her nipple. Jayden instantly brought down his teeth on her pink cherry, biting them in between as the amount of milk being released increased instantly.


    Jayden felt his mouth being flooded by the tasty warm fluid, as he constantly kept gulping and fully enjoying the taste.


    Like a snake Xiao Rong wrapped herself around Jayden''s body from behind and kept kissing him all over, Jayden''s mind waspletely drowned in the wonderful smell of both of his wives, it felt as if he was sitting in a garden of flowers which are famous for their otherworldly fragrance. Moving his mouth away, Jayden wrapped his lips around the unattended nipple and began to devour it.


    After drinking many mouthfuls of her milk, Jayden finally pulled his face away from her breasts, Alice instantly ced her lips over his giving him a long kiss, Xiao moved back and Alice slowly pushed Jayden back with her body on top of him, then she pulled her tongue of his mouth and nced at Xiao who was sitting beside Jayden''s face.


    Alice moved her lower clothes away and revealed her wet pink petals in front of him, after which she sat over his crotch and began to grind while looking into his eyes. It wasn''t long before Alice raised her waist and took his penis inside her.


    Looking to the side, Jayden saw Xiao waiting with a lustful expression on her flushed face, she seemed to be on the ends of her rope and looked like she was ready to pounce on him.


    Stretching his arm, Jayden pulled her on top of him and aligned her pussy right over his face, and before Xiao could even think his lips were already kissing her sacred ce, his tongue moved inside her tight cave without any warnings as the room was again filled with the loud moans of Alice and Xiao Rong.


    " Ohhhh~ hnnnnn~ Darlingg~ ahhhhhh~ "


    Within seconds, Xiao was moving her ass pushing it even tightly against his face and taking his tongue even deeper inside her.


    " Mmmm~ Hubby Hubby, I LOVE IT~ Hnnnnn~ mmmmph~ "


    Alice gave a loud moan, her waist was moving up and down, pping down each time with great force, the pace of his penis entering her pussy kept increasing, Alice rotated her body in different movements, making his penis reach deeper and rub against the parts that felt extremely good to her.


    While she was in the midst of moving her body, one of Jayden''s hands moved sneakily forward and grazed against her clit, making Alice give a loud cry of pleasure as her insides tightly clenched his penis inside her, for a second she stopped the movements of her body but then she began to move again with even more speed.


    " C- Coming ahhhhhhhh~ "


    Xiao spoke out loud after many minutes had passed, Jayden''s tongue had been moving inside her, licking her insides all over and she finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    Alice gave a simr moan and within seconds she also orgasmed, while feeling Jayden filling up her womb with his hot semen she drank up everything delightfully into her stomach.


    Jayden gulped down the sweet love juices that Xiao Rong had released onto his face, after Jayden had sent hisst wave of the load inside her, Alice raised her body a little and fell to the side panting a little.


    Jayden rolled around and pushed Xiao''s body under his while tasting the insides of her mouth and rolling his tongue around with her, Jayden suddenly pushed his penis inside her pussy as a loud muffled moan came out of her mouth.


    He began to move his waist back and forth, feeling the parting of her soft folds with each movement. Then he gently pulled her clothes, and began to kiss her neck, white shoulders and both of her breasts.


    While kissing her womb with his penis, Jayden sucked her nipple one by one, as her moans became louder.


    After several minutes have passed, Jayden gave a hard push and released his cum deep inside her pussy,pletely filling up her belly, as Xiao climaxed, andy under him with a satisfied smile.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 445: Wanna see fireworks

    Jayden stayed in bed tillte morning, moans constantly rang out from inside but outside it waspletely quiet, with the asional sound of insects ringing.


    After a few more rounds, Jayden found out that it was already morning so he didn''t get any sleep but he was still full of energy.


    After some time, all of them met outside their tents and had breakfast together even though they didn''t need to eat regrly, they just wanted to taste something good and spend more time with each other.


    " Today we will be entering the territories of various demons, so be ready at any moment. " Jayden warned after they had finished eating the breakfast.


    Emma walked up to him, then she held his hand and began to walk along with Jayden while talking about all kinds of things, with everyone else following closely behind.


    After walking normally for a few minutes, they all increased their speed and moved forward at an ordinary pace, there was still some distance before the demons started appearing, so after travelling for a few kilometres they finally arrived at the part of the forest that was filled with 1st Zone demons.


    There were all kinds of demons who were divided based on territories, but since Goddess Damuda had told them about almost all types of demons of the 1st Zone, they weren''t caught by surprise by any of them.


    Jayden just observed their fighting ability while at the same time ensuring that none of them got hurt, he would asionally point out if he found that they were making any kind of mistake and also suggest ways to use their abilities in more effective ways.


    The area that they have now appeared was filled with demons, within a few hours they all had already killed more than a couple hundred demons.


    After travelling around for a little more time and facing more demons, they decided to return back to the area with less number of demons. Just like yesterday, they ate food and then after talking for some time, they all returned to their tents to rest.


    Although Jayden was nning to leave in the morning tomorrow, but since his beautiful wives had brought even more of sexy dresses he decided to stay, he also nned to spend some time with Lisa and Ivy, so he stayed with them for two more days and by the end of the second day, he waspletely sure that they all will be able to handle all the demons present here.


    During this time he had fed many demon cores to Eve and also talked with her, their understanding of each other be a lot better by now, but right now Eve''s strength wasn''t very high and only after eating the heart of a powerful beast would her battle prowess will increase exponentially, and the demon cores were also proving to be of benefit to her.


    When the morning of the third day came, Jayden had decided to separate, Alpha and all four of the others were also nning to leave for a different area since when they were all fighting together they weren''t able to do anything.


    " Be careful at every moment, if you find yourself in some danger just use those talismans and if you still can''t escape from the danger then just run back towards the kingdom. " Jayden said, everyone had gathered and all the women were saying him goodbye with reluctant expressions.


    " You too hubby, be safe outside I know you are very very strong but still be careful, ande back as soon as you can. " Alice spoke after giving Jayden a tight hug.


    Jayden kissed and hugged all his wives and maids, he hugged La and Lao Rong too, all this while Emma didn''t speak anything and had a big pout on her cute little face.


    " Oh, my princess looks so good when she pouts, haa I wish I had my mobile with me right now, I would be taking lots of your- "


    *CLICK*


    Just then Jayden looked to the side and saw Alice taking his photo with her mobile, it wasn''t the first time she was doing this, she would take out her mobile or camera at any time and would take his photos.


    Jayden smiled and gave a pose along with Emma, raising her into his arms as she finally smiled a little.


    " When will you be back? " Emma asked in a low voice after Alice was done with taking several photos.


    " Within a few days (probably), I would be back even before you know it, anyway while I''m not here you have to listen to others and not do anything that could put you or them in any danger, okay? "


    Jayden spoke in a slightly serious tone, Emma nodded her head and after staring at his face from so close for a few seconds she bit his neck, taking in a couple mouthfuls of his blood, even though she wasn''t hungry then she pulled her face away.


    Patting her head, Jayden looked at others he had given them, all of the nine thousand demon cores earlier so after dividing them all among themselves they only needed some more demon cores.


    " Darling, don''t make us wait for too long. " Sasha said, her expression looking sad.


    " If you took too long then we will alle to the 3rd Zone area, no matter how dangerous it is. " Jia said with a resolute face, the rest all nodded while saying different things to him.


    " All right all right, I understand I''ll be back really soon, so don''t worry at all. " Jayden spoke and ced Emma on the ground, then he looked towards Alpha and the team and asked:


    " Which area are you nning to hunt in? "


    Alpha looked at Xerome and Viser, after both of them nodded he looked back at Jayden and spoke respectfully:


    " Master we are going to the east, we have thought of various battle strategies and wanted to test them freely, and there are enough demons for the task in that direction. "


    After pondering for a few seconds, Jayden replied: " Okay be careful there, that ce is the territory of the magma monkeys, although I''m sure you could handle them, but make sure not to get surrounded by them, when they work together they could even hunt a weaker 2nd Zone demons. "


    Alpha bowed in understanding, the other four did the same then after saying goodbyes, the five of them ran towards the east. After sending them all off, Jayden looked back at all the women and spoke:


    " Okay then it''s time for me to leave too, don''t try to fight 2nd zones demons if you have the choice, but after you have all absorbed the demon cores of the the 1st Zone demons, then I think you would be able to handle two or three demons of 2nd Zone, anyway wait for me to return. "


    He then looked at Emma and said: " Emi do you want to see some fireworks? "


    At first surprised but then she nodded her head cutely, shuffling her hair lightly Jayden said: " Okay then, keep your eyes open, there will be something good soon. "


    ________----________ Find adventures at m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 446: Obliterate

    After Jayden had said goodbyes, he flew into the sky and after waving his hands towards all the women, he turned around and flew away at full speed.


    Even if all the 1st Zone demons were to attack him all at once, Jayden was confident that within a few minutes, he would be easily able to annihte all of them.


    " As I thought even after killing that Divine beast, I still can''t get rid of my anger, I guess only after I kill Bael will I feel a little better, but for now these little demons would be enough. " Jayden muttered to himself.


    After he had separated from his family, Jayden''s expression suddenly changed to one of uncontroble rage, the scene of seeing Jia being so injured and almost losing her life, no matter what Jayden couldn''t get this scene out of his mind.


    The changes that urred after he absorbed the Dragon aura made his personality a lot more simr to a proud dragon, which made him even angrier whenever he thought about that humiliating moment, not only had he almost died under the attack of Bael''s pet but even his wife was almost killed.


    This had a huge impact on his pride and Jayden wanted nothing more than to tear apart Bael along with anyone and everyone working with him, but his anger was also directed towards these demons who were following the orders of the divine beast to kill him and destroy the kingdom.


    Jayden flew for about a couple of hours and when he was sure that he had travelled enough distance away from his family, he halted in the sky, he hade so far since he wanted to let some demons live so that his family could practice on them, and here he could easily go all out with holding back at all.


    " RAKSHASA "


    Jaydenmanded and instantly a red fiend appeared in front of him, then it divided into two and both R1 and R2 floated in front of Jayden without showing any reaction.


    " Monarch Form "


    He gave anothermand, and both the Rakshasa immediately took the Monarch form, right now their strength and ability were the same as Jayden''s and they could even use all of his abilities but their defence wasn''t as good as Jayden''s, even though their bodies have also gotten stronger because of the Dragon aura, but it can''t bepared to Jayden''s defences, but Monarch Ravan could almost match Jayden''s defences and it''s strength was even greater than Jayden''s.


    " Destroy everything, Kill every single demon, obliterate everything. Leave nothing behind, Go! "


    Jayden gave hismand in a loud voice, his voice rang out all around him, and many demons began to eye him hoping to hunt him, his words contained his emotions and rage, after getting orders from Jayden, one of the Rakshasha flew to his left while the other went to his right.


    Jayden himself took in a deep breath and closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes, his pupils were blood red and an extremely powerful aura surrounded his body, all the demons within a few kilometres range who felt his aura were suddenly filled with extreme fear.


    Their instinct was telling them that the source of this aura is much more stronger than any of the 2nd Zone demons, and then both the Rakshasas released their own auras though it wasn''t as strong as Jayden''s, but when thebined aura of the three of them swept all the area a hugemotion was taking ce in the forest.


    All the demons were in a disarray, without even thinking, they were all running in any random direction, all of them just wanted to run away from these three demons.


    A cruel smile appeared on Jayden''s face as he looked at the panick stricken demons, he looked at them all as if they were all bugs, for a few seconds he just looked at them and let them develop hope that they could survive if they ran far enough.


    When a few minutes had passed, Jayden finally gave the order to both the Rakshasas mentally to start the ughter.


    Jayden opened his mouth wide and took in as much air as he could until his lungs were stretched to the maximum and he could no longer take in any more of the air then he used a newly developed technique of his, named ''Dragon Breath''.


    Its function was simple, like how the dragons release fire from their mouths, Jayden suddenly mixed both the Nether mes and the Dragon aura, although these two can''t mix fully yet, so he just released the partially mixed form but even that was incredibly powerful.


    *ROOAAARRRRRRR*


    Jayden finally breathed out a loud roar, as arge purple balloon of mes was released towards the area below him, everything within a range of more than a kilometre was engulfed by this deadly me, wherever it passed, everything was removed out of existence.


    Whether it be trees, demons, beasts or even rocks, they were all reduced to nothingness, only the burned ground and ashes remained of the once dense forest.


    The painful cries of demons sounded from all around, and both the Rakshasas have also started working, the three of them looked like flying dragons as they kept releasing the deadly mes from their mouths.


    The size of the mes was big enough that Emma and all the women who were present so many kilometres away could still see therge pirs of mes.


    " Whoaa " Came out of the mouths of all of them at the same time, but it was just the start of the nightmare of the demons in this forest, Jayden wasn''t holding back at all as he then turned Andrea into two swords and held them both together.


    He was still wearing the Asura bracelets but now since he had passed the test their restriction could easily be controlled by Jayden''s thoughts, and there were no more after effects of removing the restrictions.


    This time Jayden had unlockedplete hundred per cent of his strength, he gazed over the forest and moved towards the area that was still filled with panicked demons.


    *CRIEEK* *ROAR* *KRRR*


    The sound of all the demons filled the entire forest as they ran in every direction, they knew that they would be no match for Jayden so not even a single one of them even dared to try and fight him back, Jayden positioned himself and was ready to use the ''STORM'' technique at his full strength. Find more chapters on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Storm could be used in two ways, and both were used while fighting arge number of opponents, the first way is the one he had used before when he had precisely killed over a few thousand demons in a single move, at that time he had released exactly the same number of shes as the number of demons there were.


    It requires extreme precision and will save a lot of energy even while fighting amongrge armies of opponents, but the second way is quite different from the first way and is used differently.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? an extra chapter for today...

 Chapter 447: Cries

    The first part of Storm contains precisely killing arge number of opponents with a single strike while using the least possible energy, where as the second part is quite different and is extremely destructive and doesn''t differ between friends and foes, annihting anything and everything within a particr range.


    Jayden''s aura suddenly expanded and became even more heavy, all the 1st zone demons within more than a hundred meter radius were crushed to death, as blood poured out of all of their orifices.


    The two Rakshasha were also holding swords in both of their hands and copied Jayden''s movements, although very strong their aura was quite weak whenpared to Jayden''s, even though they both were in Monarch Form.


    *ROOOAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRR*


    A loud roar that shook the forest over a few hundred kilometres, scaring all living beings sounded with Jayden as the centre, like a erupting volcano his aura exploded wildly as the dragon aura crazily churned inside his body, both the swords were waved at a speed invisible to naked eyes, as his hands became a blur and a destructive wave of energy began to sweep up everything so fast that the demons didn''t even have the time to even blink.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    The sound of the explosion was so loud that even Eleanor and the others who were present several hundred kilometres away from him could feel the vibration and the deafening sound.


    The sky became a mixture of purple and blue light, it looked as if the sky and earth were being devoured by that energy, destroying everything to bits and pieces in its wake.


    After Jayden hadunched his attack, both the Rakshasa also gave a loud roar and madly poured their energy into their attack, two explosions of nearly the same intensity sounded, a big part of the forest waspletely destroyed and not a single demon present in the area around them was spared.


    With an emotionless face, Jayden looked at all this and was quite satisfied with the power of this attack, but the consumption was just as big, just a single move had taken more than fifteen per cent of his internal energy.


    Loud cries and roar of the demons sounded from all around, these sounds were filled with fear and pain, those demons who were just at the boundary of the range of his attack, although had survived but were severely injured. None of them could even move, as theyy all over the ces, constantly releasing painful cries.


    " I can use it a few times, but Rakshasha could only do it three times at max. "


    Jayden mumbled when he looked to the side and saw that there was only one Rakshasa present beside him now, since it have used so much energy its ability of replication has deactivated on its own.


    " Not bad, this attack was much stronger than what a Pseudo 1st Order could do, now I''m curious how strong you will be once you reach the first order. " Anna''s voice sounded, while Jayden was deep in thought.


    " I wonder too. "


    He replied vaguely, then his eyes swept over the burnt andpletely destroyednd below his feet and after resummoning both the Rakshasas he moved to the other part of the forest that was yet to be destroyed.


    " If you kill all the 1st Zone demons then it will affect the life cycle and that might result in everyone''s destruction. " Anna spoke in a casual tone.


    While Jayden was flying towards another ce he scanned all the forest that had already been destroyed with Void skill and then teleported all of the demon cores in front of him and then stored them all in his spatial ring, anf he decided to count them allter.


    " You think I care about this world, it could burn to shambles and I wouldn''t take a second nce at it. "


    He said and after all the cores were stored in his ring he flew to his north while ordering the Rakshasha to head further east and west, right now the forest was in an uproar, all the demons were running around crazily trying to get away from the powerful aura and the area of attack.


    " Oh, now you sound like a warrior, but still be careful, it''s an unknownnd after all. "


    She advised, and after a nod Jayden began to attack other parts of the forest, from time to time the loud sounds of explosions rang out while cries of the demons were sounding at all the moments, Jayden had used Storm again two more times and then began to destroy everything with Dragon''s Breath.


    It wasn''t until a few hours had passed and Jayden had killed more than half of the demons, that he finally felt a little exhausted and even his energy had been spent by more than eighty per cent, so he decided to rest for some time and start killing more demons the next day.


    After the sound from the distance ended, Alice and all the women who were busy fighting various demons looked into the distance and could see that a vast part of the forest had been destroyed, because of the disturbance many demons had run towards them.


    But with their team work it wasn''t difficult for them to kill all the demons, they were all amazed by Jayden''s disy of power and more than ever motivated to get stronger and stand alongside with him.


    In the distance Alpha and the others were also busy fighting, other than Magma Monkey, after the uproar all kinds of demons were rushing there wanting to flee as far away as possible.


    Xerome kept cursing when all his clothes and hair were burnt, he was identally surrounded by the magma monkeys and if not for the other four men working together to attack those demons, then he wouldn''t have gotten out of it with only some burns.


    Away from the area of the forest that had already been destroyed Jayden flew towards the forest that was still dense with trees and filled with various 1st Zone demons, the demons there were also panicked and were running around, when Jaydennded in between the trees all the demons avoided him and ran as far away from him as possible.


    Without even looking at those demons Jayden kept walking in between the dense forest looking around without much interest, he had already called back the Rakshasa.


    After walking for over twenty minutes, Jayden''s eyes finallynded on a spacious cave that had a narrow entrance with only 4 feet in height and a little over 2 feet in width, there were some bushes and trees near the entrance, if not looked carefully it would be very easy to miss this cave.


    With his senses, Jayden could tell that this cave was only narrow at the entrance and was bigger inside, so after walking around for a few more minutes Jayden walked towards it.


    He observed the surroundings and could see faint traces that someone had clumsily tried to hide in the cave from anyone''s sight but it was definitely a job not done well.


    ________-----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 448 : Troll demon

    Jayden carefully observed the cave entrance while he sensed the area around him, but he still couldn''t feel any aura.


    '' It doesn''t look like the work of a human, nor could a 1st Zone demon do it with their level of intelligence, I wonder what kind of creaturey inside. ''


    Jayden thought, he tried to use his Void skill and could vaguely feel that there definitely was something inside but because of the distance it couldn''t sense it clearly, it was all very blurry, and he couldn''t make out the actual figure.


    Without a second thought, Jayden entered the cave through the narrow entrance and slowly walked inside with slow and careful steps.


    It was dark to the point that after taking a few steps he couldn''t see anything, with no sounding from inside the cave, except for the asional sound of a drop of some liquid falling onto the ground.


    '' I don''t think this darkness is natural the light inside this cave is definitely being altered by something. '' he thought while walking forward, the more he walked inside the bigger the cave became, and it stretched to more than a few hundred meters.


    The area around him was wet and the walls and ceiling all contained strange scratch marks, he was using the Void skill to make up for his eyes, but with his current senses, he didn''t really need to use any skills, after all, he had honed his senses under the extreme test of Asura God.


    As Jayden walked deeper the humidity inside increased, but he wasn''t much worried since he knew it could at most be a 2nd Zone demon or something of simr strength there was no chance that there could be a 3rd Zone demon in this area of forest.


    '' Anna, how is my strength and defencepared to those of 2nd Zone demons and 3rd Zone demons? '' He asked while keeping an eye on his surroundings, ready to defend at any moment.


    " Hmm 2nd Zone demons are a lot strongerpared to these 1st Zone ones, but inparison to your fighting prowess, I would say if you fight without using any of your techniques or abilities and using only around half of your strength and speed, you would still be able to defeat them but many of them have quite tricky abilities, so overall they are not a match for you.


    About the 3rd Zone demons, the difference between 2nd and 3rd Zone demons is even wider, it would be impossible even for you to kill them without going all out and using even your Rakshasha, so they are still stronger than you.


    As for your defence, even though I don''t know its limit, but one thing is for sure that it is better than the defense of any of the 3rd Zone demon. "


    She concluded, while Jayden listened to it all attentively and was satisfied with his body defence, and his strength would increase even further when he absorbed the cores of both the 1st and 2nd Zone demons, so Jayden wasn''t worried about the 3rd Zones demons.


    After walking straight for over four hundred meters, Jayden finally smelled the scent of blood from somewhere in front of him, he focused on his eyes and finally, the darkness began to subside, then he was finally able to see a demon some distance away from him.


    It was a giant with a body structure simr to that of a human, it quite resembled a Troll, Jayden had seen in various anime but its face was smashed and one of its eyes was missing with the other being injured quite badly.


    Its entire body had deep cuts and its brownish green skin was missing from many ces, exposing the demon''s flesh and organs for everyone to see.


    There was a big cut on the Big belly of the demon and looked as if its organs were about to pop out from there, its condition was quite bad and it was a miracle that it was still alive, there was a pile of bones beside it, and it seemed that this demon had been staying here for not too long.


    '' For some reason, I think I will feel guilty and bad if I killed this pitiful creature, tch tch someone was cruel enough to even remove this demon''s crotch. '' Jayden thought and shook his head with a light sigh, but since he wasn''t even trying to hide his presence the Troll like demon slowly opened one of the remaining eyes and growled lightly as it raised its body up with a lot of difficulty.


    *GRRRRRRR*


    Taking the help of the wall it stood up on its injured legs and focussed its vision to where Jayden was standing, with a mixture of drool and blood rolling down its mouth, the Troll like demon walked towards him with wobbly steps.


    " Look I don''t want to do this but since I''m going to tten up this part of the forest too, so it''s better for you to have a painless death now.


    " Jayden looked into the eyes of the Troll demon, and found out that even though its intelligence wasn''t as high but it still had anguage of its own type, after using Void skill to copy a part of its memories, Jayden had spoken in the tongue of the Troll demon.


    "Hu?!!"


    The demon stopped instantly when it heard Jayden''s words and a light of familiarity was shown in one of its remaining eyes.


    " Guuh uub hiiik "


    The demon spoke in its own tongue though it was quite clumsy, since its intelligence wasn''t very high and sat back down with its back pressing against the walls, Jayden nodded his head and said in agreement.


    " Yeah life isn''t fair at all, what happened to you? Did some demon do that to you or was it a human? " He asked, speaking in Troll''snguage.


    With difficulty the troll began to speak again and told Jayden that one big strange creature had entered its Vige and killed most of them, he was lucky enough to escape but the injuries were quite bad.


    Even while the demon was sitting its height was still a little higher than Jayden''s, the overall height of this demon was somewhere around thirteen or fourteen feet.


    Jayden found out that it was most probably a 3rd Zone demon who had attacked the Troll''s vige, he sighed in pity thinking that even their lives aren''t easy, so he decided to let the demon live for some more time and since he could get bored while travelling alone he decided to take this demon along.


    " Stand up and follow me. " He said and looked into the demon''s eye.


    " Hu giee " With a dejected look on its face the demon told Jayden that it couldn''t even stand, and asked Jayden to just kill it and save him from the constant torture.


    " Sigh open your mouth. " Jayden said and the demon opened its mouth wide, almost instinctively as Jayden threw a couple of drops of his blood into the mouth of the demon.


    At first surprised, it then sat up straight and watched the changes in its body with wide eyes.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 449 : Wrong answer

    Within seconds, like a miracle, the wounds on its body began to heal at a visible rate, even though the missing parts of the body didn''t grow but the Troll was no longer in any danger and it could even walk normally now.


    *ROOAAARRRR*


    After seeing the changes in its own body the demon roared in excitement, it looked around as if to test its own strength and then charged towards Jayden while waving its massive hands wildly, who threw it away with just a single p.


    The demon came back to its senses and sat up like a small child, Jayden looked around and then asked:


    " The entrance is so small, how did you even enter? " Scratching its big head, the troll pointed towards another hidden entrance that waspletely blocked by a big boulder.


    Jayden nodded in understanding, it was already turning dark outside and so he decided to rest there, but the cave was quite smelly because of the Troll demon so he waved his hand and pushed all the air outside.


    He didn''t talk with the troll anymore and closed his eyes, then he began to meditate, channelling the energy all over his body while also absorbing Nether''s energy.


    Two years ago, since Jayden needed to train in goddess Damuda''s world because of the time difference, he wouldn''t have been able to absorb the Nether aura after thinking for some time, he found a solution, he kept a portal open at all times that was connected to the Nether World and the Nether energy keep seeping out of it.


    Then Jayden decided to use this method at all times, and he kept a small portal open near his body always even while fighting, although the speed was a little slower but now he could keep absorbing the Nether energy.


    The night passed quietly, while he was meditating the Troll sat without moving while eating a half eaten corpse of a 1st Zone demon that was lying beside it, then it justy there without moving.


    " Kruy skii? "


    When Jayden opened his eyes in the morning, the Troll demon asked him about when he was going to leave.


    " We will leave soon, anyway tell me about your abilities and also about things you like," Jayden said showing an interested expression.


    The Troll seemed just as interested in speaking, it told him that aside from its supernatural strength, its ability to absorb light and release an attack was its other ability.


    Jayden understood why the cave was so dark the previous night when he had entered, he was quite surprised by the Troll''s ability to eat up light and even use it to attack.


    " Grr weiiu joo... "


    Then it began to talk about the things that it likes as Jayden listened with a slight smile.


    [ I l- like stealing from o- others, also killing others and m- my favourite is raping the helpless women in front of their k- kids, a- and then killing their childre- ]


    But as the Troll reached the end, Jayden''s brows furrowed as his smile was then reced by an emotionless face, the Troll instantly stopped speaking, even with its low intelligence it understood that it had said something that have greatly angered Jayden, so it rushed to give an exnation.


    " Puu- "


    " Wrong answer. "


    *BOOOM*


    Before the Troll demon could say more than a word, its head exploded, sending the pieces of flesh and brain all around, while a little pool of blood soon formed under the feet of the demon.


    " Haa that''s why you can''t trust no one, anyway even though short it was nice meeting you. "


    He muttered and stood up after stretching his body, Jayden flicked his finger as the core of the Troll flew towards him.


    " I can feel that it consists of more energy, much more than the other ones. " He said and then closed his eyes to absorb the core, even the appearance of the core was quite different though there wasn''t much difference in the size.


    When Jayden began to absorb the core, just like before it became a cool liquid and flowed directly into his body through the pores and travelled near the region of his heart.


    Instead of getting stored inside his energy centre, it stayed in one ce and began to change forms.


    Unlike his expectation, it didn''t mix up with the very small ''Energy Centre'' that was created after he had absorbed some 1st demon cores, instead, it was forming a separate core.


    After a few seconds, when the energy no longer was moving Jayden opened his eyes and scanned his body.


    " So all three types of demon cores will form three different energy centres, anyway it''s time that I start the fireworks again. "


    He mumbled and slowly began to walk outside, he sensed the area around and wasn''t surprised that most of the demons had fled to an area away from this ce, but they didn''t go towards Sasha''s group instead fled in the opposite direction.


    After walking out of the narrow cave, he summoned the Rakshasa and gave a simrmand as the one yesterday.


    Soon the sound of explosions and cries of demons began to reverberate all around, Emma floated in the air and observed everything from a distance along with the other women.


    While watching this scene, for some reason Jia felt that the anger Jayden was disying was probably because of her, when she thought this a sweet feeling filled her heart, and she wanted to run and hug him tightly.


    Jayden wanted to finish all the 1st Zone demons by the end of today, so he kept using Storm again and again and whenever his energy was depleted he would rest for some time while sending the Rakshasa to kill all the demons and bring the cores.


    Jayden counted the number of cores he had already collected and it numbered to more than onekh, since he didn''t need so many he kept feeding these cores to Eve, who ate them all with delight.


    " These are all for you. "


    Jayden spoke and ced a couple hundred cores in front of Eve who jumped up and down in pure joy while rubbing its smooth head against Jayden''s palm.


    " Kiuu kiuuu "


    Then Jayden took more than a hundred cores out and ced them all in front of him, then he closed his eyes and began to absorb them, his entire body emitted a suction force, and all the cores began to slowly disappear as they were sucked inside his body.


    Right now Jayden felt extremely wonderful, his whole body had a strange coolness and wherever this energy passed, that part of his body would suddenly rx.


    He sat without moving for a few minutes, in this time he was also absorbing Dragon Aura from the small crack that was present around the heart.


    [ A/N: I''ll be exining all four of the poisons that Andrea possess one by one in separate chapters, and will also add them in a misceneous chapter. ]


    __________________


    [4th Poison from Jayden''s list of poison]:


    [Name: The Leaden Poison ]


    [ Description: Works slowly, burns and destroys each and every single cell in the body. The pain induced is iparable to anything else, it is highly contagious and could multiply itself inside the host''s body. ]


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 450: Hate

    While Jayden was sitting cross legged with his eyes closed, Eve kept devouring one demon core after another, even though the size of her body was only that of a fist, but the cores disappeared as soon as she ced it in her mouth.


    Even though very minor, there were changes in Eve''s aura too, it seemed that she was benefitting from these cores quite a bit though the energy present in them wasn''t that high.


    Over an hour passed in silence in this time, Jayden had absorbed almost two hundred cores, and when he scanned his body he could feel that the new energy centre was taking form at a speed faster than before, after looking at Eve who sat on hisp and looked at him with her big eyes, Jayden stood up and again flew into the sky.


    Over 2 / 3 part of the forest had already been destroyed, Jayden scanned the area around himself and found that all of the demons have already fled to faraway areas, but Jayden was careful not to let those demons run towards his family.


    He travelled around as if trying to find something interesting, but he was disappointed as even after roaming around for a couple of hours he didn''te across anything.


    Then he decided to rest for the day and cultivate, even though his current realm was at a bottleneck and couldn''t increase unless he absorbed all the core, so he began to review various techniques like Yin Yang punch, Infernal steps and Demonic Devouring arts, it''s been quite some time since he had any sess in any of them.


    He was already at the 3rd state of the Yin Yang punch and wasn''t anywhere near Its final state, so after trying for some time, he directed his attention towards other techniques.


    Jayden had identally unlocked the ''Eternal Suffering'' of the Demonic Devouring arts when he wanted to kill people from the Buddhist sect, but this technique was even moreplex than Yin Yang punch, no matter how much he tried Jayden couldn''t make any progress in it.


    So much time had passed yet Jayden was still only at the 2nd stage of the Infernal steps, this technique was also very difficult to progress in, without some sort of enlightenment it would be difficult to reach the next stage in this technique too.


    '' I can''t make any changes to ''Storm'', since I would need even more deep understanding about it to attempt anything. '' he thought and then pondered about Swarm, he had already made as many changes to it as possible making it much more deadly than when it was created.


    Using the Dream Domain, aside from Swarm he had created one more puzzle like reality though instead of killing it was used for torturing people, when Jayden thought about that ce even he felt that he had gone a bit too far with that. That ce was even worse than hell.


    Aside from that, the Frost technique he had created already consisted of what he could achieve for now so he didn''t ponder on that too.


    " Dragon Roar, nah there isn''t much to add in it aside from mental tremors, and doing it is quite simple. "


    He mumbled and he finally settled in trying to mix the two types of energies that were present inside his body, mixing the Nether energy and Dragon Aura wasn''t an easy task, and it consisted of a very high risk.


    One small mistake and both the energies'' fight will result in the explosion of Jayden''s body, although it may not kill him but it would surely be very painful.


    While attempting to mix them both slowly he opened a big portal in front of him that was connected to the Nether World, so he could absorb even more of the Nether energy.


    While doing all these tasks in his mind he summonded his stats and began to read them carefully.


    ---------------------


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Race: Blood Vampire ]


    [ Cultivation Base: Spirit Strengthening- 9th Stage (peak) ]


    [ Bloodline: Nether Lord(43.28%) ]


    [ Blood Points: 491,536 ]


    [Dragon Aura ]: [ ???? ]


    [ Nether Aura ]: {Pseudo - 1st Order}


    [ Fate Points ]: [650/10,000]


    ******


    He wasn''t surprised by his cultivation or the percentage of his Nether bloodline since he had been constantly absorbing Nether energy for thest two years, as for Nether aura, Jayden wasn''t surprised by it either after all he had drunk the blood of the Divine beast so it wasn''t shocking that his Nether aura has be stronger.


    But what surprised him was the state of his internal energy, it had been reced by Dragon Aura a long time ago, but now there was nothing indicated in front of it.


    " Maybe it is like that because my energy centres are under going some big changes. " That''s the only reason Jayden could think of, but he didn''t stay on it for too long and again sank into the process of mixing the two energies.


    Time passed as Jayden trained, and soon it was the dawn of the next day, he stood up and stretched his body as a new day began.


    As he kept destroying the forest, Jayden was slowly getting closer to the area where the 2nd Zone demons live.


    After summoning Rakshasa again and giving them a simr order, he soon got to work and began to bring destruction to the forest all around him.


    This time Jayden took several breaks in between, each time he would start absorbing demon cores while also feeding many to Eve, the process of the formation of the new energy centre wasn''t painful at all instead it felt quite good.


    For a few days, Jayden followed a simr routine, but since now he was giving time to training and absorbing the demon cores the speed at which he was advancing forward also decreased by a little.


    By the fifth day, Jayden sat in apletely destroyed forest there were no life forms around him, not even rocks or mountains could be found everything had been thoroughly destroyed with nothing left behind.


    Aside from the demons, all the women and five of Jayden''s servants were hunting, all the other 1st Order demons had been killed, Jayden was feeling quite satisfied when he heard the painful cries of these beasts.


    He especially found the territory of the zebra like demons and killed them most brutally, he burned many to death and made many bleed until they died of blood - loss, for some reason Jayden hated these demons the most out of all the others.


    Maybe it was because of how proudful they were acting at the time of attacking the beginning Kingdom, but it really ticked him off, so Jayden paid them a separate visit and killed them all.


    By now Jayden had already fed more than ten thousand cores to Eve, who seemed to eat these cores as if they were tasty snacks for her, after devouring so many cores her strength also seemed to be getting stronger, Jayden tested this by checking the lethality of her poison when she transformed into that small snake.


    Aside from Eve, Jayden has also absorbed almost one thousand cores by now and is close to forming aplete energy centre soon.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 451: Uninvited Guests

    When Jayden finished absorbing exactly one thousand 1st Zone demon cores, he sat still and let this new energy do its work. The energy from those cores travelled across his body, giving a cool feeling to him, and then it gathered at the centre of his body a little further away from his heart.


    It slowly began to solidify and take a firm shape, but while it was being formed something strange happened, the Dragon aura from Jayden''s original energy centre was being sucked towards the new Core that was being formed, and some of it was being stored inside it while a good part of it was being used to mould and erge the new Core. Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    Jayden could only watch as his original core began to shrink slowly, the entire process was slow and in all this while Jayden didn''t break his concentration at all.


    ***


    After an unknown period of time had passed Jayden finally opened his eyes, and sensed the changes in his body, now there was a fully formed new core inside his body that was filled with Dragon Aura, while his original Core had shrunk by a quarter.


    Although it was hard to determine how much, but he could feel that his strength had definitely increased after the formation of the new core. Right now he was sitting in a cave and he had ced a few arrays around it so that no demon would be able to sneak inside and attack him in the midst of his meditation, though all the demons in the area around were already dead.


    Eve was currently sleeping in hisp, by now Jayden had already fed her over thirty thousand cores, but like a bottomless pit, she just kept eating no matter how much she ate.


    " Eve, just where are all those cores going? " He spoke while rubbing her head gently.


    " Kiuuuu "


    Eve released a satisfied sound and rxed under his caress, then she turned into the little snake and disyed her new speed to him, she was almost twice as fast as earlier.


    Jaydenughed and took her into his hands and began to caress her body, while he walked outside, it was time for him to head towards the territories of the 2nd Zone demons.


    He jumped into the air and flew towards the other part of the forest, he wasn''t flying at his fastest speed and observed his surroundings carefully.


    '' That Troll demon was too weak and I can''t estimate the general strength of 2nd Zone demons based on it, and there might even be a 3rd Zone demon in that part of the forest as that troll had said. ''


    He thought and then began to talk with Eve, asking about different things but he couldn''t find out much about her since she is almost like a small child and always seems to be ying.


    ******


    " So you killed around twokh 1st Zone demons? What kind of bullshit are you spewing, you don''t have to lie to a dying person, you know. " Ardino spoke, after listening for so long to Jayden''s words, his face was slowly turning pale and he hadn''t died yet since Jayden had asked Eve to release only a little bit of poison in his body so that he wouldn''t die too soon.


    " The interesting part is just about to start, so don''t disturb your time is limited anyway- Oh we have some uninvited guests. " Jayden said, right at that time they heard some sound from outside, it was already the night time and it seemed the 3rd Zone demon they both were staying in, had againid the trap for capturing its prey.


    It would open its mouth wide and any one who saw this would think of it as a cave, and the demon also released a strange type of scent that would easily put anyone''s nerves at ease.


    " This cave looks empty, haa you were worried for nothing, I said we would be fine. " A man''s voice sounded and from the tone, it seemed that the man was somewhere in his fifties, along with their voice the sound of footsteps also sounded.


    " Yeah I guess, let''s go inside and block the entrance, I had heard that even 3rd Zone demons hunt in this area sometimes. " The words of another man sounded, this one seemed to be younger than the first one.


    " Uff you are such a drag, why are you always so pessimistic, learn to enjoy your life a little too, from my personal fortune teller I had heard that I''m going to hit it big this time, just keep following me and I''ll bring you to new heights. "


    The sound of their voice and footsteps was slowly getting closer, they weren''t suspecting a thing as they arrived at the entrance of the demon''s mouth. Ardino was surprised that some other people were going to get captured in the same manner as he did.


    " D- Don''te inside, it''s a demon. "


    Ardino shouted as he stood up on the broken chest, Jayden looked at him in surprise he didn''t think that this man would be worried about someone else, but his words seemed to have the opposite effect.


    " Wait there are other people inside, s- should we go somewhere else? " The younger man spoke, it looked like he was quite cowardly.


    The demon just seemed to have found that the prey it had eaten quite some time ago was still alive inside its belly and not only that, but they were even trying to hinder its hunting, so therge demon instantly released a strange acid like liquid inside its belly like a broken dam, this liquid was thrown over both of them, but because of the shield around them none of them was affected by it.


    " Let''s go inside, I''m sure the people inside will understand our difficulty. " The older man muttered to the other person and then shouted from outside.


    " Look friends, we don''t have anywhere to go and it''s already so dark outside, we don''t mean you any harm and could evenpensate you if you just let us stay here for the night. We are just two people and are both from quite rich families, I even know a couple of nobles personally. "


    While he spoke they began to enter the wide cave, since the cave seemed quite big both of the men were sure that they could stay there.


    But Ardino kept warning them, telling them about the real identity of this demon, but they paid no attention to his words and kept walking while they kept boasting about their backgrounds.


    After a few moments, Ardino epted his loss and sat back with a sigh, within seconds both the men had entered the mouth and were slowly walking towards Jayden.


    By now the liquid flooding inside the belly of the demon had also stopped, when the two men walked through the throat of the demon a strange kind of fluid began to fall over their bodies and instantly the pain filled cries of both the men rang out all around.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? there will be a extra chapter for today

 Chapter 452: Good luck

    There was a kind of suction force as those two men were slowly dragged towards the belly of the demon, at this moment Jayden flicked his finger and created two more shields around both the men such that the fluid was no longer touching their bodies.


    Within a couple of minutes, they appeared inside the belly of the demon and in front of an indifferent Jayden and a pitying Ardino, their clothes had mostly been dissolved and they were almost naked, there were many injuries all over their bodies as if someone has sprayed acid on them.


    Ardino was quite surprised by their ragged appearance since he hadn''t suffered anything like that when he had entered so after looking at Jayden he understood that it must have been him who had helped earlier, this filled Ardino with even more guilt and regret but it was already toote.


    Then they shifted their gazes towards both of the beggar looking men, who had fallen into the liquid that was gathered inside the belly of the demon.


    " Cough Cough Where t- the fuck are we? Ughh whole of my body is burning. " The older man said as he coughed out some of the liquid out of his mouth and slowly stood up, as he hastily tried to look over his injuries and wipe his body, while taking out new clothes out of his bag that wasn''tpletely destroyed.


    " Cough Cough I- I told you ughh we s- shouldn''t have entered t- this cave cough cough why don''t you e- ever listen to me? "


    The younger man cursed as he stood up and red at his partner. After they calmed down a little, they finally looked around and saw Ardino and Jayden already sitting there, with a surprised gasp the older man asked:


    " Huh? So you were the one who had spoken earlier? F- Fuck, if you are already waiting here for your deaths then can''t you have at least tell us about it. Haa, I am so mad. " The older man frowned and red at both of the men in front of them.


    " Uh... Big brother, you s- shouldn''t talk to them l- like that, they have already w- warned us earlier."


    The younger man said and looked warily at Ardino and Jayden, and he seemed a little surprised by Jayden''s outfit and his appearance.


    " No, you are too soft if they have- " The older man wanted to vent his anger out on others but Jayden instantly removed the shield around him and the liquid that wasn''t able to do anything earlier again began to burn his skin as he screamed like a pig being ughtered, seeing this scene, the younger man instantly created some distance between them and stood beside Jayden, showing whose side he is on.


    After some time, both of the new men found something to sit on and looked at Jayden with a fearful gaze.


    " Anyway, you can start your story again or I might die before it is finished, they can also listen to it. "


    Ardino said, his face was very pale now like most of the blood had been drenched out of his body and he would release painful groans from time to time.


    The two men were surprised by Jayden''s strange clothing but even more by Jayden''s handsome looks, and then they saw the two red swords that were lunged into the body of the demon on either side of him.


    " Sir, is there any way to get out of this demon''s body? " The older man asked, appearing as respectful as he could, he had already understood the situation inside.


    But Ardino was the one to answer, as he spoke: " Don''t ask any questions, Jayden is currently in midst of telling his wonderful story to me, all the questions will onlye after the story is finished. "


    He was already too invested in the story, he wouldn''t even be able to die with peace if she couldn''t listen to it to the end, the other two men looked at him strangely but said no more and just nodded their heads.


    " Please start, I won''t interfere in between this time, and please try finishing it before the poison takes effect. " Ardino said, with an eager expression on his pale face.


    Jayden nodded and began to speak again: " The next area was the 2nd Zone demons territory... "


    ******


    After flying for a few hours, Jayden was finally able to sense some presence in the distance, so he descended to the ground and then continued on his feet, at the same time he was trying to find some beasts so that he could give Eve an even better ability.


    The more he walked forward the denser the mist around became, a strange aura was also mixed in this aura, before the mist was very thin so it wasn''t obvious but now Jayden felt it all too clearly.


    " Is this mist being released by a demon? Then just how strong is that demon that it could cover such arge distance, Does 3rd Zone demon possess such strength? "


    Jayden asked he was truly surprised by this urrence so while taking careful steps forward he asked:


    " To cover more than a thousand kilometres with its ability, I''m sure that even a 3rd Zone demon can''t do something like that.


    Maybe it is already evolving to the next Order, try not to meet that demon, but with your great luck I''m sure not shing with it is impossible. "


    Anna spoke her tone sounding amused, Jayden also agreed with her, sometimes his luck is so good but sometimes it is so bad that he can''t even find words to curse the goddess of luck.


    '' Oh right, I haven''t used Fate skill in quite a while now, maybe I should try seeing just how lucky I''m going to be. '' Jayden thought.


    " Hmm, try it let''s hope it is better than the previous time, when it told you about your bottom line luck. Hehe," She said with a light chuckle.


    __________


    [ Activating Fate ]


    [ Analysing Jayden XXXXX''s fate ]


    [ Completed ]


    [ Name: Jayden XXXXX ]


    [ Luck: 7/10 (Good) ]


    [ Death: - ]


    [ Cause of Death: - ]


    [ Special Note: Do not lose your temper. ]


    ____________


    Jayden read them all and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he wasn''t in any kind of danger, and he wouldn''t be dying any kind of brutal death.


    " I would say it''s pretty good overall, your luck isn''t bad and your life isn''t in any danger, but be careful of the special note, it could change your future in an instant for better or worse. " Anna said, she sounded mostly serious, Jayden looked at the special note and mumbled in confusion.


    " When do I even lose my temper? I always remain pretty calm, anyway if that''s all then I won''t have to worry about anything, heh right now I''m invincible. " Jayden joked, making Anna roll her eyes.


    While he was doing all this, he had already entered into the territories of the 2nd Zone demons, there were asional rustling sounds and roarsing from all around.


    Jayden was allowing a few of the demons to sense his presence to lure them to his position, and just as he had expected, within a few minutes he sensed that around three demons were approaching him at quite a fast pace.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 453: Badass

    *WHOOSH* *WHOOSH* *WHOOSH*


    Several sounds came as three demons charged at Jayden with their highest speed, they were releasing low growling sounds, and seemed to be releasing strange sounds as if calling their packs.


    Jayden had already halted all his movements after moving to a particrly empty field with no trees around, with a wave of his hand, around fifteen feet deep hole was created in front of him, it had a radius of around 30 feet, throwing all the dug out dirt away he began to proceed with the next steps.


    Then he took out many swords and spears that were stored in his spatial ring from Alice''s world and weren''t of any use to him, then hey them all in the hole, such that if anyone fell inside then that person or demon would be pierced by many of them instantly giving them a brutal death.


    '' These demons aren''t as stupid as the 1st Zone demons, let''s see just how smart they actually are. '' he thought and then covered the surface of the big hole with a thinyer of dirt, so that it would be almost impossible to find anything strange.


    By the time he was finished, the sound of roars got very close to him and within a few seconds he was finally able to see three demons running towards him.


    These three demons also had human like structures, they pretty much looked like the aliens from Avatar movie, but their colour was brownish and their faces were covered with lots of ferocious looking teeth, with two tiny holes for nose, and a single eye on their faces.


    They ran towards him, and used both their legs and hands to increase their speed, since Jayden wasn''t sure about their abilities he was a little cautious though it would be impossible for them to hurt him even if he stoodpletely still.


    " Now, take a few more steps if you want a bite of my tasty flesh and blood. " He shouted, with a interesting glint in his eyes.


    *BANG*


    When the first demon jumped towards him, it suddenly disappeared as the other two demons instantly halted right in their tracks just before they had fallen into the trap.


    *GREEEEEEE*


    The fallen demon released a painful wail, it wouldn''t have been injured by those ordinary swords but right now those swords were being powered by the Nether mes, and were able to pierce through the defenses of the demon.


    With in ten seconds, the demon was engulfed by the purple mes and because of its inability to move, it couldn''t escape the clutches of the burning hot me that have be incredibly powerful by now, it was already powerful enough to reduce the demon to ashes within just a few seconds.


    " Hmm That''s... Badass. " Jayden muttered, and was more than happy with the results of the Nether mes, suddenly his mood became even better.


    " Hahae here, I''ll let you attack me, I want to test my defences too. " He said, and walks away from the trap and pulls the core of the dead demon out before storing it in his ring.


    After the initial sh, the two remaining demons were quite cautious and didn''t attack Jayden instantly they were moving sideways, while keeping their eye on him.


    After some kind of agreement between themselves, one of the demon took few steps back while the other took a couple steps forward and released a loud roar towards him.


    *ROOAAARRRR*


    Jayden didn''t move and neither did he tried to find the ability of the demon from seeing its memories.


    While eyeing Jayden carefully, the demon began to inhale air, slowly it began to bend backwards and its belly was stretching out like a balloon.


    Jayden was surprised and curious about this demon, within a matter of seconds the belly of the demon have almost stretched to nearly 2 meters and it looked as if it was about to burst out.


    '' Is it going to shoot out some kind of fire or energy, like my dragon breath? '' he wondered but didn''t move from his position.


    *BOOOOOM*


    But unlike what Jayden had expected the belly of the demon exploded as greyish gooey liquid was thrown all over the ce and most of it was concentrated towards Jayden.


    Although he was not nning to defend against any attack, but since he didn''t want to get dirrty with this fluid he created a small shield in front of him that didn''t let any of the fluid to touch his body.


    Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    [ A/N: The shield here is created by Telekinesis, and inside the belly of the 3rd Zone demon too. ]


    " What the fuck, Did this demon created so much dramatic effect and prepared all that just tomit suicide? But I had a rope, and I wouldn''t have minded lending it to this pitiful demon. "


    Jayden mumbled without moving, as he looked at the body of the 2nd Zone demon thaty lifelessly in the middle of the greyish liquid with a big hole in its belly but despite that the organs of the avatar like demon weren''t spilling out, Jayden found it quite strange and just as he was about to make the body float in front of him he heard some kind of strange incantationing out from the only alive demon that had retreated few steps back earlier.


    " Grudh Hantis sarfiona kenioq... "


    Jayden couldn''t understand a word but since he was giving these demons a chance to strike first, he still didn''t make a move and waited for something interesting to y out.


    Withplete stillness for a few seconds Jayden was getting impatient and wondered if he should just finish this idiotic demon.


    But right at that moment, the incantation of the demon finallypleted and a small stick made of the same greyish fluid appeared in its hands, the demon suddenly jumped back and created even more distance between himself and Jayden.


    Then under Jayden''s astonished gaze it began to wave the 1 meter stick around madly, but each wave of its hand crafted a certain pattern, before he could understand anything the seemingly dead body of the supoosedly dead demon was thrown back somehow, towards the feet of the other demon.


    In that instant, Jayden was able to see just what happened in front of him, he clearly saw that it was that greyish fluid that actually moved and threw the body back.


    " Oh! So you are going to use this gooey liquid to attack, but is it really worth sacrificing your friend or maybe that demon isn''t dead yet. " Jayden mumbled and just as he had expected he could sense a light pulse in its body.


    But before he had the time to think anything else, the demon began to move the short stick around and immediately the greyish liquid began to form a big slimy body, in just few seconds there was a strange slimy monster in front of Jayden with a height of around 13 feet.


    " I have a feeling that physical attacks won''t be working against this creature, so let''s try the elemental attacks. " Jayden mumbled.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 454: Hell world

    Jayden began to channel Yin energy in his left hand and Yang energy in his right, extreme cold and hot air began to gather on either side of him, while this phenomenon was taking ce, simr greyish fluid flew out of the trap Jayden hadid earlier and out of the corpse, it began to mix up with the Slimy demon making its size even bigger.


    Just as the demon was about to pounce on him, Jayden shot out Yang energy towards the gooey creature, it slowly sank into the fluid and evaporated a little of its body, before finally disappearing inside the slime.


    *SPLASH* *BOOM*


    The hands of the demon descended on the ce Jayden was standing at, even the ground began to dry up as if it was sucking out all the moisture and energy out of thend, Jayden who was hovering just above the Slimy demon watched it with indifference, he saw no point in wasting any more time.


    The red ring present in his right hand transformed into a knife, flicking his finger Jayden shot it whistling towards the demon who was waving the stick around, the red coloured knife cut through the air and first cut off the short stick.


    And just as Jayden had expected, the gooey demon instantly fell on the ground, returning back to its fluid form, the panicked demon again tried to form a simr short stick.


    *THUD*


    But in the next moment, the head of the brownish demon rolled on the ground, while the hands of the demon still moved for a couple of seconds before the body fell forward lifelessly, and a spray of greyish blood was thrown all around.


    " What strange ability they have, just how strong are those cultivators that they need these demons to ascend to the next realm. " Jayden muttered but then his gaze was attracted towards the greyish fluid that was sneakily moving back towards the demon who had its belly blown earlier.


    " Hm these demons are quite interesting, but too weak," Jayden mumbled and and then destroyed the body the limp body, and then took out the two remaining cores out.


    " RAKSHASA "


    Jayden called out and then gave themand:


    " Colour this forest red. "


    Using the replication skill, the Rakshasa divided into two and instantly flew in different directions, after sending them off he created a cave in the near surroundings and deployed a few arrays around it.


    After scanning the area around he entered the cave and sat cross legged and began to cultivate while absorbing Nether aura and demon cores.


    The sound of battle rang out from the distance while the painful cries of many demons sounded, to make the process faster Jaydenmanded them to use Monarch form.


    Then forgetting everything he focused on training, after a few minutes he created Dream Domain and activated the Asura bracelets, soon the environment around him began to change to a scene simr to that of hell.


    The aura was extremely sinister, thend all around was filled with all kinds of dangers such as volcanoes, ice fields, tornadoes and many more, one wrong step and death would be the only possible oue.


    Jayden stood in the midst of it all, surrounded by countless number of beasts, demons, vampires, werewolves, and many other species.


    The strength of each creature wasn''t much different from his own, though their defence wasn''tparable to his, taking out both the red swords Jayden took in a long breath, a strange feeling seeped out of his mind tempting him to kill anything and everything.


    It was only in this ce that Jayden totally let go of any intention of holding himself back, he would totally let this strange feeling control his body, killing as many of these creatures as possible and no matter how much damage he received in doing so, in this state Jayden wouldn''t feel an ounce of pain.


    The killing intent of all the creatures was directed towards him, and it alone was enough to destroy the minds of most, but it only made Jayden more furious this unknown rage that had been born from the depths of his mind, could easily swallow his consciousness and seize his body turning him into a madman who would wish nothing more than to annihte everyone.


    But Jayden was using it to his benefit, this feeling of his was a lot more simr to the Psycho Ego that he possessed before but only much more dangerous, even before Jayden barely ever let that ego out since he was aware that Psycho Ego wouldn''t differentiate between friends and foes, and would kill everyone if it goes on a rampant.


    Since Jayden didn''t want to turn into a mindless killer, he always kept it under control, but now whenever he got angry this strange feeling seemed to make him feel all those emotions again and even strongly.


    Jayden suspected that the Demonic Devouring arts was also acting as a fuel for this, since it''s a technique that is extremely evil and too good to exist so it also has its own drawbacks.


    His own aura suddenly exploded, and his body was soon engulfed by purple mes that had a slight mixture of blue Dragon Aura in them, Jayden''s eyes had turned bright red and all of the emotions disappeared from his face, even though he still looked just as dashing but his appearance now was enough to scare anyone.


    Unlike with the 2nd or 1st Zone demons, the creature here didn''t die or even get hurt from his aura instead they all disyed even more ferocious expressions as they charged towards him from all for direction.


    *ROAR* *SKREECH* *KRIEE*


    " Kill him!! "


    " Tue-le "


    " Asesinarlo "


    All types of roars sounded from around him, and the loud sounds of their running reverberated in the entire hell like ce, it seemed that the dangers here weren''t affecting them all in the least.


    The firstyer consisted of werewolves, just like in reality they had various packs and the strength of wolves in the bigger pack was greater than the other ones.


    *SLASH* *BANG* *BOOM*


    When the first wave reached him, Jayden''s hand moved around crazily as they shed at anything that approached him, many attacksnded on his body too, several ws have struck his body while many werewolves tried to bite his limbs, but instead many of the werewolves had their teeth shattered when they came in contact with his body and the Nether fire surrounding his body soon reduced them to ashes.


    Jayden kept waving his swords, as the corpses of werewolves shed into many pieces piled up beside him, but the never ending wave of werewolves kept attacking him.


    After fighting for a few minutes, Jayden''s mental state have reached the point where he wasn''t able to properly utilise the swords so he instantly turned them back into rings and just like a wild beast, he began to tear them apart with his bare hands.


    Right now his strength was only locked at 50 per cent, and he couldn''t use any of his other abilities so just using his bare force and the dragon aura to reinforce his body, he fought all of them. Your journey continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 455: Hell World-2

    The battle continued, after the waves of werewolves countless beasts charged at Jayden and attacked him from all around, in the crowd of different creatures Jayden''s figure disappeared like a small dot, instead of standing still he moved from one ce to another, using his hands and feet as a weapon as he killed one beast after another.


    *BOOM* *BOOM*


    Jumping high in the air, both of Jayden''s legs descended on the heads of two werewolves as their heads instantly exploded, then like ws his fingers tore apart the bodies of three beasts in a single time.


    Then cing his feet on the chest of one of the werewolf he shot like an arrow and killed many creatures in his way.


    Then the vampires arrived at his location and began to attack him with their ws as they flew in the air, the bodies of these vampires were nothingpared to the werewolves and beasts, so one punch from Jayden to their heads was enough to at least injure them to the point that they wouldn''t be able to fight again.


    One by one, all kinds of races joined the battle, some creatures had extraordinary defences while some possessed high attack prowess, and many had strange abilities making it extremely hard to kill them.


    Jayden had covered his body with Nether Fire and Dragon aura, which increased his battle prowess and also made it very difficult for others toe in contact with his body.


    Within just an hour, Jayden had killed thousands of super natural creatures, but their numbers didn''t seem to be decreasing at all, his Dragon Aura was getting depleted at quite a faster pace but because of the presence of the new energy centre, Jayden had even bigger reserves of energy now.


    Andpared to thest time that he had trained here, he had noticed that his strength seemed to have increased quite a bit, not only was his brute force was higher but his speed had also increased, and now he was able to kill them even faster.


    Wherever Jayden appeared the showers of blood and organs were sttered all around, they didn''t even have the time to scream in pain before they were ughtered by him.


    Without stopping for even an instant Jayden continued to battle, hours passed and his energy depleted steadily as more and more of the creatures were killed, Jayden disyed excellent dodging techniques by using the method taught to him by Anna, he could clearly see a single ray of light that allowed him to dodge almost all of the attacks.


    But since he waspletely surrounded without much space to move, so it was impossible to dodge every attack only a few of the attacks were able tond on his body, but they weren''t even able to leave a single scratch.


    After almost a day had passed jayden finally gave themand to exit this Hell world, instantly all the creatures from around him began to disappear and the scene around him returned back to the cave he was staying in, his clothes were in a really bad shape, his hairs were dishevelled and it looked he had just fought a long battle, but there weren''t any wounds on his body.


    He was feeling tired and only less than a quarter of his dragon aura was remaining, looking around he found that no demon was able to discover his cave, so he took out a bed from his ring and without waiting, he fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    When Jayden woke up it was already noon of the next day, both of his body and mind were feeling quite rxed and all the fatigue he was feeling earlier hadpletely disappeared, standing up he stored the bed back into his ring and stretched his body, as the sound of bones crackled in the cave.


    Then walking out of it, he gave themand to the Rakshasa to return back to his location he began to walk around as he waited for their return, normally the Rakshasa might have lost some most of their energy and disappeared while fighting for so long but they used the Demonic Devouring Arts to replenish their energy and were able to fight for around one and a half day without disappearing.


    As he strolled around Jayden noticed that a lot of demons had been killed, he couldn''t sense any presence within a range of a few kilometres, all kinds of demons were killed even if they lived underground or were hiding in between trees.


    From his connection with them, Jayden saw that they hadn''t discovered the 3rd Zone demon yet, after walking for a few minutes, both the Rakshasas had finally returned and stood in front of him.


    " Show me your gains. " he said, as both the red fiends gave their storage rings to him in which they had stored the cores of all the demons that they had killed.


    " Hmm Seven thousand six hundred forty five cores, not bad, as a reward I''ll get better swords for both of you when we reach our destination. " Jayden said, and stored all the cores in his ring and gave the ring back to them.


    "  Okay you can go hunt more demons, I''ll be going back to training. Oh right, bring back any beasts if you find during your hunt. "


    He said after remembering and then turned to head back into the cave, the Rakshasas bowed in front of him and in the next moment they both disappeared from their ces.


    After arriving inside the cave, then he called:


    " Eve "


    " Kiuuuu "


    The small tattoo in his hand came to life as the cute small jelly like Eve jumped up from his hand and then began to y on his shoulders, while affectionately rubbing her head on his cheek.


    " Alright I got something even more tasty for you, you can have them all. "


    He said and ced over five hundred cores in front of her, she jumped up and down in excitement like a little kid, then she jumped on Jayden''s head and rxed her body as if she was in her paradise then extending one of its jelly like hand to the ground she picked up a few cores and began to devour them.


    Jayden smiled after seeing her actions and without removing her from his head, he ced around fifty cores in front of him and then closed his eyes, he could feel the energy stored in these cores was much higher in quality and quantity than the 1st Zone ones, so he decided to do this all slowly.


    While the Rakshasa were hunting more demons he began to absorb the energy from these cores, just like before the cores slowly turned into liquid and travelled into his body through the small pores and gave an even better feeling, as his entire body rxed and a cool feeling filled his entirely.


    This energy didn''t interact with the already formed core and began to form a different Core just beside the already formed one, and just like before the energy from his original core began to absorb into this newly forming core.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 456: 2nd Core

    Without going out at all, Jayden stayed in the cave and absorbed the Cores of the 2nd Zone demons, meanwhile, the Rakshasa were on a hunt killing lots of demons. Jayden took separate time daily to train, going to the Hell world and going through extreme level battles.


    After each timeing back from there he would be very exhausted both mentally and physically, under the pressure of the killing intent that was concentrated on him by so many creatures, he was also able to train his mind.


    The formation of his new core was taking even longer than the previous one and he could tell that the energy that would be stored in this core would be higher than the 1st core.


    Eve constantly ate the core of all the 1st Zone demons and some of the 2nd Zone demons, while her aura also became stronger.


    After two weeks passed, the new core had finally fully formed inside his chest, Jayden hadn''t killed all the 2nd Zone demons since they are scattered overrge distances and going to such far ces would take quite long, and he wanted to let some demons live so that his family would be able to practice a little.


    Whenever the Rakshasas returned, with them they brought back a few beasts as Jayden had ordered them to, but none of the beasts was suitable or had any good abilities, so Jayden just killed them all and didn''t feed their hearts to Eve, since he didn''t know yet if there is a limit as to how many abilities she can store.


    No one would be more stupid than himself if he filled all those slots with weak abilities and Eve''s potential would be reduced greatly.


    Right now Jayden was sitting cross legged inside the cave he had created, without any disturbance at all from the surrounding, the new core had just been formed inside his chest, as Jayden inspected his body he could tell that the changes this time were even better than when he had just absorbed the 1st Zone demon cores, in just the span of two weeks his over all strength have increased by more than twenty per cent.


    He stood up and pulled Eve from top of his head, who was sleeping peacefully then ced her on his shoulder and walked out of the cave, he hadn''t sent Rakshasas to hunt anymore since most of the nearby demons were already dead and he had umted more than enough cores already.


    Jayden was finally ready to venture into the territory of the 3rd Zone demons, he floated in the air and for a few seconds stared into the direction of his wives, then he turned around and flew forward at his full speed, wanting to sh with the 3rd Zone demons.


    As he had seen the difference in the strength of the 1st and 2nd zone demons was quite big, that''s why even a severely injured troll demon was able to kill so many 1st Zone demons and stayed in that cave.


    '' I wonder if I can now fight on equal terms with a 3rd Zone demon, anyway as long as I don''te across that evolving demon I should be fine with Rakshasa''s assistance. ''


    He thought and flew over the dense forest, the 3rd Zone demons'' territory was still quite far away from his position and since there wasn''t any danger around, Jayden used his full speed in the flight.


    ******


    Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    Alice, Sasha and the others were currently all in a battle against a few packs of demons, it was the penguin like demons, tree demons, magma monkeys and a few other types of demons, because of the disturbance created by Jayden they had all scattered around and the fight for territories had begun to take ce all over the forest.


    Wang Jia used her cold energy to freeze the bodies of all the magma monkeys, the speed and hiding skills of the penguin demons were nothing to boast about in front of Sasha who was able to kill them even before they could grasp their situation.


    And she could not only control her own shadow by now but she could also control the shadows of other people to some extent, so if she decided to assassinate someone no one would be able to find her existence.


    Xiao Rong drowned everything inyers of blood while also manipting the blood in the bodies of the demons to flow at such a speed that their bodies would burst out from inside.


    All of the women were disying their abilities and were killing the demons with ease, Emma flew from one ce to another, she was getting bored, she would asionally release tornadoes that wouldpletely destroy the blood of any demon who was unlucky enough to touch the tornadoes.


    As they fought all the women were also keeping an eye on others, so that they would be able to help if any unexpected situation were to arise.


    By now all the women had already formed one of their cores, earlier Jayden had given them nine thousand cores and after collecting some more all of them had managed to take the first step forward.


    The sound of battle rang out but most of the demons had already been killed by them, so even the loud cries of demons weren''t able to bring any demons to their rescue.


    Within a few minutes, all the women killed the demons and then collected their cores and stored them in their spatial rings, since they no longer have a need to absorb them.


    " Almost all of the demons have died around here and I don''t think that there is any point in staying in this area, so should we head to the next ce? "


    Alice stored some cores in her ring and then spoke while she looked at others, they all fell deep in their thoughts before going Jayden had told them that they could try and fight some 2nd zone demons after finishing their work here.


    Though none of them were aware of the actual strength of the demons so they were a little hesitant after all even Emma was travelling with them.


    But unbeknownst to them, Jayden had injured a lot of 2nd Zone demons and ordered the Rakshasas not to kill them and just injure them so that they couldn''t use the hundred per cent of their strength.


    He knew that after killing the 1st Zone demon, all the women and his five servants would want toe to the next area to fight stronger opponents, so he had made some preparations, with this they would be able to assess the strength of the 2nd Zone demons.


    " We should go to the next area, we still have the talisman darling left for us, and even if we can''t defeat a demon, I''m sure we can at least get out of there safely. " Sasha said, and the rest of the women agreed with her.


    " Is brother there? " While they were talking, Emma''s cheerful voice sounded from behind them, as she joined in their discussion.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Two extra chapters for today....

 Chapter 457: Lurking around

    " Is brother there? " Emma asked, walking closer to the group.


    " I think he could be there, and even if Darling is not there, if we go to the next area then we would still be able to meet faster with him. "


    Sophie said with a big smile on her face, Emma wasn''t the only one who wanted to meet Jayden as soon as possible, they were all missing him greatly after not seeing him for so many days.


    After the mutual agreement of all the women, they began to head towards the territory of the 2nd Zone area, after flying for a few hours they were all shocked to see the state the forest was in, there was literally nothing left the trees, demons everything had disappeared, without a trace.


    " So this was the fireworks we have been seeing, Jayden really is too terrifying. " Lao Rong spoke, all of them stared at the barren lookingnd.


    " I wonder if the 2nd Zone demons also went through this hellish experience, I hope darling has left some of them for us too. " Eleanor said, while her eyes wandered off towards the blood stains on the ground.


    After staying there for a few seconds, they resumed their journey forward with a new type of motivation. Alpha and the others have also formed their first core, and they have also decided to hunt in the next area.


    ***


    Jayden flew at full speed, while flying he fed many cores to Eve that belonged to both the 1st and 2nd Zone demons, even while travelling he took some time to train, Slowly but steadily his strength was increasing as he found more and more moves to use during a battle.


    The closer to the 3rd Zone demons territory he got the more dense the mist around him became, and he gradually began to slow his speed down, the world in front consisted of countless unknowns, so despite his high defence Jayden didn''t want to take any chance.


    After a few hours of flight, Jayden halted and created a cave and after setting up arrays around it he began to train, he stayed in the Hell World for over 12 hours, and only came out a few hours past midnight.


    After some sleep, he again set off to travel Jayden have noticed that after the two new Cores had formed in his body, not only had the amount of energy increased but his strength and agility had increased quite a lot.


    On the second day, he did the same after travelling for a few hours he trained and then rested for some time, on the third day he could feel that he had almost arrived in the territory of the 3rd Zone demons, the mist here was blinding and made it extremely hard to breathe, it also induced strong sleeping effect such that if anyone inhaled it he would feel very tired and sleepy.


    " I guess that demon must be nearer now, Anna if it evolves properly then just how much will its strength increase? " He asked, while constantly scanning the surroundings.


    " If it evolves then it will again be a 1st Zone demon but its strength would be greatly increased and only the people who want to break through to the 2nd order will be able to hunt it. "


    She replied but this made another question to rise in Jayden''s mind as he spoke:


    " You told me there are not too many 3rd Zone Demons, then there would be even fewer 2nd Order demons, right? Then how do people achieve the next stages? "


    Anna had expected this kind of question to arise after the type of answer she gave, without any dy she replied:


    " Not really, itpletely depends on the area, there may be very few strong demons here, but at some other ces, there are a lot.


    Like how humans are crazy about diamonds and such, but there are manys where all those precious metals and minerals are treated as nothing more than ordinary stones.


    And evolving like this isn''t the only way for them to break through, so you don''t have to worry about theck of demons when you reach the 1st order. " She said and then went silent.


    " Alright then, let''s see just how strong these demons are. " He said and slowlynded on the ground, then he began to walk while properly observing everything.


    " RAKSHASA "


    Hemanded and instantly a red fiend appeared in front of him, then it doubled and stood without showing any emotions.


    " Check out, if there are any demons around. " Jaydenmanded, and both the Rakshasas ran away in different directions, in this region he wasn''t nning on making the Rakshasa fight a demon alone since he still knew nothing about them.


    After sending them off, he continued forward while observing the forest with his Void skill.


    The territory of the 3rd Zone demon is much bigger than the other demons but they are few in number so it is possible to not encounter them in a short time.


    Jayden walked around for a few hours but he didn''t find any demon and neither did the Rakshasas found any demon, so Jayden decided to continue the search from the dawn of the next day.


    Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelBin


    He dug a small cave that was hard to find and called back the Rakshasas, then creating some arrays around the cave he went inside to train.


    As he entered Jayden activated the Asura God bracelets and he soon went himself into the hell world, without waiting for any ceremony all types of creatures began to pounce at him.


    While he was busy inside, a figure began to lurk around the small cave its movement was extremely fast and Swift, its size enormous, it was very difficult to make out the exact figure inside the darkness.


    It was still a few kilometres away from Jayden, but the distance between them kept decreasing as the figure ran towards him, its aura was iparably stronger whenpared to the 1st or 2nd Zone demons.


    But unaware of the approaching danger, Jayden was busy fighting all kinds of creatures along with him the strength of his opponents was also increasing.


    Gargoyles flew into the air andunched attacks at him from long distances, elves and many others stood far away and kept shooting arrows and other magical attacks towards him.


    The creatures with high defenses were engaging in directbat with Jayden, while others with strong offense used others as shield andunched all kinds of attacks towards him.


    Jayden cut one creature after another using Andrea, he wasn''t using poison and only depended on his raw strength and dragon aura, with the two cores present in his body, the amount of energy at his disposal have increased greatly.


    __________________


    [3rd Poison from Jayden''s list of poison]:


    [Name: The Crack ]


    [ Description: Based on the amount of poison used, it could achieve different results.


    -Paralysis of mind, limbs or body.


    -Slow down the thinking ability.


    -Could take away the five senses of opponents.


    -Instant death.


    Could be mixed with liquid, water or air, very high speed of spreading. ]


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 458: The Armored demon

    Just when the demon arrived around 1 km away from Jayden he suddenly felt a slight killing intent aiming towards him from outside the cave, even amongst so many creatures Jayden could easily feel the real killing intent so he instantly halted the training, then he ordered the Asura God''s bracelets and exited the Hell World.


    After the scene around him returned to normal, Jayden could feel the killing intent even more from such a long distance.


    " RAKSHASA "


    Walking out of the cave, Jayden first called the Rakshasa and then held the two red swords sword tightly while he directed all his concentration in the direction of the approaching demon.


    He felt that the speed of this 3rd Zone demon was very fast, and its size was quite big, he also sensed that this demon had many legs just like an octopus and there seemed to be a strange Armor type thing all over its body.


    *FSSSSSSSH*


    Instead of a roar, the demon was producing weird noises, just to be cautious Jayden decided to use his 3rd type of poison against this demon, The Crack. Discover more stories at mvl


    He waved both the swords in the empty air and released the poison, and as long as Jayden is holding Andrea this poison wouldn''t harm him and would stay a little further away from his body.


    The quantity he released was to slow down the mind of the demon and also make its limbs useless after some time, as long as he can feed his energy to Andrea it could keep releasing the poison constantly, then he ordered Rakshasa to stand at a particr position where the poison wouldn''t affect it.


    *RUSTLE*


    The sound of something being dragged came from not too far away, and Jayden could finally form a clear figure of this demon, from below its waist more than fifteen octopus like hands were attached that were at least 20 meters long each and seemed as if they could further increase in size, it had two big horns over its head and a strange body Armor that covered its entire body.


    [ A / N: Check out the demon''s image here or on Discord. ]


    Within seconds, the Armored demon arrived just forty or so metres away from him and it also looked at Jayden and the Rakshasa, trying to assess the level of their power.


    " I know a little about this demon, it is extremely hard to pierce its Armor and all those legs of its could double up if you cut them, its healing ability is exceptional, so the main point is that demons have a very high level of defence. "


    Goddess Damuda''s voice sounded in his head, Jayden nodded in understanding and replied: '' Why does it sound so simr to me, anyway does this demon have any other ability? ''


    Jayden held both the swords with their tips pointing towards the demon, and he pushed the poisonous air forward as it began to surround the Armored demon. It had no smell or temperature difference, so the demon didn''t notice any changes even when the poison began to affect it slowly.


    " Monarch Ravan "


    On hismand the Rakshasa became two and then merged before taking the Monarch form, the aura around it suddenly became extremely dangerous the demon who was slowly approaching them suddenly turned its gaze towards Monarch Ravan with a look of caution but it didn''t stop its charge.


    " I''m not sure about any of its other abilities, but be careful its strength is definitely extraordinary. "


    Goddess Damuda said and then fell silent while observing Jayden''s fight curiously.


    '' Hmm okay thanks, let''s see who is better then. ''


    Just as he said that, all three figures lunged forward with speed not too different from each other, at first the Armored demon was cautious of Jayden but now it was cing more of its attention towards Monarch Ravan.


    *BOOM* *BOOM*


    Loud explosions sounded as the big legs of the demon were waved around dangerously, just to check the damage he would receive from one of the demon''s attacks, Jayden didn''t dodge or deflect the leg that was approaching him, and it hit him squarely on the chest.


    Jayden''s feet screeched more than twenty to thirty meters on the ground before he finally came to a halt, checking his clothes and body Jayden discovered that just when the leg was about to hit him, countless pointy spikes hade out of the Armor.


    And it had doubled the effect of the attack, the clothes around his chest werepletely destroyed and a few scratches and shallow wounds appeared on his chest but not a single drop of blood came out, it didn''t take even a second for those scratches to disappear.


    Those spikes seemed to also secrete some kind of liquid that was producing slight burning in his skin, but even this liquid failed to pierce through his skin, Jayden sighed lightly in delight then he turned his gaze towards the sh of the Armored demon and the Ravan, who was holding two ordinary swords in its hands.


    *BANG* *BANG*


    The Ravan was able to dodge most of the legs of the demon, and then under Jayden''smand it shed both of the swords towards one of the legs, but under impact with the Armor of the demon both the swords broke from the middle even though they were both of top qualities, defenceless for a moment, the Ravan was then thrown back as it was struck by one of the hand of the demon.


    The height of the demon was somewhere near twenty five feet so in front of Jayden and the Ravan it looked enormous.


    Its two human like hands followed the crashing figure of the Ravan, it seemed that this gigantic demon was nning on taking out the Monarch Ravan first, but before the Ravan could gain its footing, its legs were grabbed as the demon''s eyes suddenly began to glow.


    While the Ravan was thrown away it could have teleported away from the demon but it did not since if it was in the half transition state and the attack of the demon connects then the danger would be much worse than getting directly hit on the body.


    Jayden brought both the swords near his right shoulder raising both his arms and with his full strength he waved them diagonally but just when the swords had travelled less than half the distance, he teleported right in front of the face of the Armored demon as his already moving swords, shed towards the glowing eyes of the demon.


    *ROOAAARRRRRR*


    The demon hastily pulled its head back, barely dodging the wrath of both the red swords, as it shot out yellow coloured energy in random directions, it also identally let go of the legs of the Ravan and then created some distance between them.


    " Hah! See you shouldn''t take me too lightly. " Jayden said as he looked at the demon with indifferent eyes.


    *ROOAAARRRRRR*


    As if it understood Jayden''s taunt therge demon released a loud roar that made all the trees around tremble, as its big legs moved around they kept broking several trees, and now it looked at Jayden with just as much caution.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 459: Strange

    Throwing both the swords towards the Ravan, Jayden removed the upper part of his clothes, as a crazed look appeared in his eyes, when the Armored demon looked directly into his red eyes, it seemed to be even more cautious.


    " Hah!! "


    With a loud shout, Jayden lunged forward as his feet dug slightly into the ground, a bang sounded, as he crashed directly into one of the legs of the demon, Jayden suddenly used Frost around it, and the speed of the deployment of his move was so fast, that in instant the leg of the Armored demon seemed to freeze in mid air.


    *WRRRRRRRROOOOOOO*


    The gigantic demon released a surprised cry when suddenly all of its legs were frozen, and it was unable to move them at all.


    " DOMAIN "


    An invisibleyer appeared around them, and the space instantly erged and became a big emptynd with nothing around but sand, Jayden appeared near the stunned demon, his entire body was engulfed in purple mes that seemed to burn the air itself.


    His Dragon Aura was running madly all across his body currently, providing more than ever strength, concentrating all the energy over his right fist Jayden used raw strength and punched the chest of the demon with all his might.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    An explosion that created cracks all over thend and continued to consume the sky sounded, Jayden himself had to take several steps back to stabilize his body, he was enjoying this fight more than ever where he could go all out.


    The Dragon aura and the Nether mes consumed the demon as it produced very loud noises, its giant body was thrown more than a kilometre away from its original position, and the Frost ability that was used around all its legs suddenly broke.


    *HRRRRRRRRRRRRR*


    There was brownish blood dripping from the corner of the demon and the armor around its chest had broken exposing its chest that only had slight injuries.


    It stood up without much difficulty and red at Jayden with its glowing eyes, surprised at first, a big smile appeared on his face as Jayden charged toward it again, just then the Armored demon sent two rays of yellow light aimed at Jayden''s heart.


    Its speed was incredibly fast, and before Jayden had the chance to dodge it was already in front of him, moving his body slightly Jayden was able to dodge one of the rays but the other one hit him clearly over his stomach.


    " Ughhhhhhg What the-? "


    A surprised groan came out of Jayden''s mouth, contrary to his expectation the yellow light didn''t pierce his skin but it seemed to ignore his natural defence and entered directly into his organs, hitting them directly, even though his organs have also be a lot tougher now but they weren''t able toe out fine after getting hit by the yellow light.


    But there was more to this attack, the injuries that would have taken only a couple of seconds to heal, were now taking more than twenty seconds.


    While Jayden was distracted the demon looked over its chest and released the same yellow rays, under their effect the Armor around its chest began to regrow, when Jayden saw this he frowned and felt that this demon was indeed quite difficult to deal with.


    But just then he felt that he was forgetting something, moving his gaze away he finally saw the Monarch Ravan who was standing some distance away from him while holding both the red swords, staring at the demon with its unwavering gaze but wasn''t moving at all.


    '' ??? ''


    Jayden looked at it in confusion, he couldn''t understand what was going on through its head and the many legs that were directed towards him, didn''t give him much time to think.


    The sand under Jayden''s feet suddenly pushed him into the sky, and he easily dodged all of the legs in an instant, the ground suddenly became uneven throwing the surprised demon on its head.


    As Jayden''s figure descended from over a few hundred metres heights, both of his hands turned into ws and he pointed them towards the back of the Armored demon, when he got closer to it, he saw that at some ces there were some spaces, out of which its skin could be seen, and since Jayden''s body was much smaller than the demon''s, those spaces were enough tond an attack.


    *BANG*


    Before Jayden could evene near it, the demon shot one of its legs towards him hitting Jayden''s hands.


    " Tsk, this isn''t going to be easy. " Before Jayden could engage in another sh he again nced at the Monarch Ravan, who was still not moving Jayden gave themand to attack the Armored demon, but it was still not moving.


    *ROOAAARRRRRR*


    Running forward, Jayden began to exchange blow after blows, it was difficult for either of them to injure the other, as the constant sound of explosions kept ringing around, if this fight had taken ce openly in the forest, then they could have easily destroyed few kilometres of thend, and it might have also attracted other demons.


    The ws on Jayden''s hands suddenly grew even more, and they began to produce a sinister aura, he poured a lot of his energy into the ws, and nimbly dodged all of the attacks the demon sent his way, after which he brought them down, as both of his handsnded on one of the leg of the demon and cut it in half.


    Then he jumped back and just as Goddess Damuda had told him, the leg that was cut regrow at an astounding speed and became two, giving an even more dangerous look to the Armored demon.


    " I wonder what would happen if its body is full of legs, let''s see how you fight then. "


    Jayden mumbled, by now the poison had also started to take effect on the demon, he could see that the reactive speed of the demon had be slightly slower and the speed of its legs was also decreasing but it was still far from dead yet, with a new goal Jayden charged forward.


    Along with them, their auras were also shing, and in that regard, Jayden was slightly better than the Armored demon as the level of his Nether aura had increased quite a bit by now.


    Jayden was only aiming for the legs of the demon, it was bing extremely difficult for the Armored demon to even touch him after he regained his senses, one after another Jayden kept tearing all of its legs apart, and within a couple of dozen minutes, the number of legs on the demon''s body has increased to twenty seven.


    And now it looked much more dangerous, but then something unexpected happened the demon used its yellow rays to remove some of the poison from its body, allowing it to move slightly faster but its reacting speed remained same.


    While Jayden kept exchanging blow after blow with the Armored demon, the Aura around Monarch Ravan was slowly changing, a bloodthirsty air just simr to Jayden''s began to form around its body, and even the face of the Monarch Ravan that always appeared to be emotionless seemed to contain some type of emotions right now.


    ________----________ Read exclusive adventures at mvl


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 460: Weave

    The space inside the domain kept changing, it was extremely difficult for the Armored demon to stand properly on thend as the sand kept moving into different shapes more than thirty legs were furiously moving around, aiming towards Jayden.


    Still, he was able to dodge all the legs, but he was hit a couple of times by two yellow rays that easily ignored his defence and began to wound his internal organs.


    The more legs that he cut the more legs grew on the body of the demon, by now its painful wails were ringing inside the domain, and the speed at which its legs were growing had decreased quite a bit.


    " Anna, how strong is this demonpared to others of the 3rd Zone? " He asked while constantly dodging and attacking the Armored demon.


    " I would say above average, definitely not the strongest but its ability puts it at quite a high ce, anyway with your current strength you are almost on par with it, but if you and the Rakshasa attack it together, you will be able to win in less time. "


    She replied, Jayden nodded in agreement and then nced towards the Monarch Ravan who wasn''t moving at all, but the aura around it kept getting stronger.


    '' haa I don''t know what is going on with Rakshasa, it''s not under some kind of attack by this demon, right? ''


    He wondered but it didn''t seem possible, so he could only fight the demon on his own, using the sand Jayden kept throwing it off bnce and using these chances tounch attacks towards its legs but as the number of legs increased it was bing a little difficult for him to dodge them.


    Still, it was bing more and more difficult for the Armored demon to move around, the Demon was getting frustrated as it failed to hit Jayden at all.


    *BOOM* *BOOM*


    Teleporting behind the demon, Jayden punched its back destroying a part of its armor and then he hastily moved away.


    The battle has been going on for a couple of hours, but just around a quarter of Jayden''s energy has been used while more than half of the demon''s energy has already been exhausted, in a long term battle Jayden would be at advantage and even the poison was slowly having its effects on the demon''s body.


    *ROOOAAAARRRRRRRRR*


    Just then the roar of the Monarch Ravan sounded from behind both of them, Jayden moved away from the Armored demon and looked back at Rakshasa with a confused gaze, the aura around it seemedpletely different from its usual self and all of its rage was directed towards the Armored demon, and it seemed that even the demon itself was shocked and a little fearful of its aura.


    " Huh? What''s going on? " Jayden mumbled and stood back, just watching the Rakshasa and not making any moves.


    Holding the red swords in both hands tightly, the Monarch Ravan jumped into the air and took an instance.


    '' Is it going to use that? ''


    Jayden mumbled, from the energy that it was gathering into the swords, it looked like the Rakshasa was going to use a hundred per cent of its strength, the demon suddenly ced all of its legs in front of it and tried to back away as much as possible from the dangerous aura that was being emitted by the Rakshasa.


    '' FIRST TECHNIQUE OF ASURA GOD''S Teaching: WEAVE. ''


    Rakshasa''s figure became a blur and the aura around the swords became like a thread and before the Armored demon could even release any sound, Rakshasa shed behind the giant demon and stood without making any more movements, a red line travelled across the body of the demon moving across all its legs and torso.


    Monarch Ravan''s figure began to disappear, it looked back at the demon and showed a cruel expression then it disappeared and the two swords plunged into the ground.


    *CRIIIIII-*


    A small cry came out of the demon''s mouth, and then all of its body began to fall apart, its entire body was cut into so many tiny pieces that all the pieces were many times smaller than 1 mm, its bones, organs, skin everything was cut into extremely tiny pieces, only the blood of the demon could be seen.


    Jayden stood some distance away with a stunned expression on his face, he couldn''t understand why the Rakshasa had acted that way and stared into the empty air.


    " Just now, what was that all about? " He muttered with wide eyes, he pulled Andrea towards him and then turned them back into rings.


    " I can''t understand either, spirits shouldn''t have personalities or emotions, but now, the Rakshasa had disyed its anger, i think what happened just now is somehow rted to its past. " Anna spoke, she wasn''t entirely confident herself.


    Jayden pondered her words, while thinking about everything rted to Rakshasa''s past and the test he went through, every possibility ran through his mind after a few seconds he suddenly remembered something and spoke:


    " In the descriptions of this skill, I remember seeing something saying that it still consists of part of its past or something like that, but how could this Armored demon be rted to Rakshasa? " He mumbled in confusion.


    Then Anna''s voice sounded again: " Can this demon be rted to that Blind Dane demon, that you told me about? " Jayden again fell deep in thought but without much information, he couldn''te to any kind of conclusion.


    " Whatever, let''s think about all thatter, what''s important right now is that I got my first 3rd Zone Demon Core, but I think Monarch Ravan went overboard, maybe he really was too angry. "


    While speaking he walked forward and made the small core float towards him, the energy inside it was many times more concentrated than what he had seen before, and it would take longer to absorb all the energy from it and form the third core.


    cing it into his ring Jayden decided to absorb itter and gave amand:


    " Rakshasa "


    The red fiend, without any emotion on its face, appeared back in front of him, since it had exhausted all of its energy into thest attack, Jayden needed to summon it again while giving the energy again.


    " Do you know anything about the demon you have just killed? "  He asked, but the Rakshasa tilted its head slightly and then shook his head, his face still remained emotionless.


    " Haa, fine you can go back for now, but you did great today too since I don''t have anything of value right now, I''ll give you something good next time. "


    He said and the Rakshasa disappeared, the aura around its body had returned back to normal, and no abnormality could be seen in it. The domain disappeared then, no marks of battle could be seen aside from ones that were created when the battle had just started.


    " *Yawn* That was some nice exercise the 3rd Zone demons aren''t anything great if this is all they have. " Jayden mumbled and then walked back towards his small cave, because of the arrays ced around it, the cave wasn''t destroyed.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 461: Mountain

    There are two moves Jayden had learnt from the Asura God''s teachings, Storm and Weave, both the techniques arepletely different from each other.


    The storm is used to attack arge number of opponents and the Weave is most effective against a single opponent, As the name suggests it''s like a thread weaving the body of the opponent, giving it a brutal and quick death, where even the pieces of the body are impossible to find.


    Although both the techniques are extremely dangerous, but they can''t be cast continuously and also need quite a bit of energy.


    After the battle, Jayden had returned to the cave and then he sat cross legged and ced the 3rd Zone demon core in front of him, as he began to absorb it.


    Just like before, the core turned into a cool liquid that entered his body through the tiny pores, this energy was quite different from the earlier ones it was several times stronger and it first travelled through his entire body before finally settling near his heart, it pushed the other two cores on the sides and took the ce between them.


    It was as if this new core was first upgrading its home before it finally settled, the speed of the Core Formation was very slow and the absorption rate itself was slower.


    Jayden sat with his eyes closed, while Eve began to devour some demon cores Jayden had ced in front of her earlier, there were many 1st and 2nd Zone cores.


    After some time passed Jayden had finally absorbed all of the energy from the Core, and by now Eve had returned back to his arm, it was already the dawn so he walked outside of the cave and observed the surrounding, thankfully no other demons were attracted to the battle from the previous day.


    " Let''s go and do some hunting. " Jayden mumbled and began to walk forward, then hemanded both the Rakshasas to look in different directions, but since this was probably the territory of the Armored demon, there was a very little chance that any other demon would be here within a certain distance.


    Increasing his speed slightly Jayden ran through the forest, but even after a few hours had passed he couldn''t find anything.


    " Even if they are less in number I don''t think the 3rd Zone demon would be so scarce, maybe I''m still at the outer perimeter of their territory. "


    He spoke and then increased his pace even more while calling the Rakshasa back, after a few more hours had passed, Jayden stopped and carefully observed his surroundings, now he could feel the presence of several demons who were present in different areas.


    But since it was already turning dark he decided to fight them in the day time, even though night couldn''t obstruct his vision but he didn''t want to take any chances.


    So he began to look for an area that would be best to create a cave in, after walking around for a few minutes, Jayden finally stumbled upon a cave that was quite difficult to locate and looked quite spacious.


    '' Look at this giant demon, it must be very proud thinking that its cover is perfect, well I guess I could stay the night here and in the morning I would have one more 3rd Zone demon core. ''


    He thought, pretending that he hadn''t noticed anything, the slight killing intent being released by the demon made it even easier to locate it.


    This demon was many times bigger than the Armored demon and looked like a big mountain, a big part of its body was emerged into the ground and its defence was very strong, indicating that it must be a very old demon.


    " Are you sure, what if there is some thing really dangerous inside of it? " Anna spoke, fully knowing that he was not going to stop now.


    '' It''s fine, if something goes wrong then I can just teleport away or use the Nether World. '' while replying to her he moved towards the demon''s mouth, and as if he wasn''t suspecting a thing he walked inside it.


    But just after taking a few steps when he reached some where near the throat of the giant demon, some kind of strange liquid began to fall over him Jayden just created a shield around himself and walked without being bothered by it.


    After reaching into its stomach he looked around and saw the grotesque looking scene, there were countless skeletons lying around and many bodies were only half dissolved so the smell alone was enough to make anyone faint.


    Jayden floated into the air and travelled into one of the corners of its belly which was the most clean of all.


    " Since I''m already here, so let''s just stay here for the night. "


    He said and then turned both the rings into swords and plunged them into the area below him, on either side and released '' The Crack ''.


    It was the poison that would work based on the amount released, and the amount Jayden had released was enough to kill it but it would still take some time.


    " Enjoying your stay in the luxurious room? " Anna asked with a light giggle.


    " It''s not that bad, but at least there won''t be any danger for sure, anyway how is this demon''s strengthpared to others? "


    He asked and wasn''t affected by her joke, the aura of this demon was definitely stronger than the Armored demon.


    " I would say, hmm maybe in the top 5 but based on how it hunts I can say for sure that its battle prowess is quite lowpared to others of its level. "


    She answered, nodding his head Jayden maintained a normal face but was surprised since Anna seemed to possess knowledge about almost everything, he couldn''t yet understand just how strong she is.


    Jayden then closed his eyes and meditated, he was slowly mixing the Dragon Aura and the Nether Aura, it was quite difficult to mix them but Jayden wasn''t facing any bottleneck while doing so, for some reason both the types of energies were getting along quite well.


    A few hours passed in silence, and Jayden continued his practice while also absorbing Nether energy from the portal that opened in front of him, just then the giant demon began to move, it was like an earthquake inside the stomach as all the things were thrown around.


    *RUMBLEEEEE*


    Jayden created a big shield in front of him and stopped all the things or liquid froming anywhere near him, the Demon came out of the ground and loud boom kept sounding, and without paying it any attention Jayden just kept doing his work.


    The mountain like demon was moving at a high speed, Jayden could clearly hear the sound of its legs hitting the ground, with each step the ground seemed to tremble, few of the demons around moved out of their territories when they felt the presence of the giant demon, no onees to challenge it.


    " I''m gonna store this demon''s body into my ring as a trophy, then I''ll bring it to earth and showcase it in front of my house, what do you think about this idea of mine? " Jayden suddenly asked.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 462: Want to live?

    "..."


    Anna stayed silent for a few seconds not knowing what to say, and then she finally spoke:


    " It''s a joke right, I don''t even know how many people would being to meet you after you do that. Sigh, and the smell, sooner orter this corpse will begin to decay and the smell would be very very bad. "


    After hearing her words Jayden justughed and didn''t reply, without stopping at all he kept training, Eve came out of the tattoo and began to jump around on his head and shoulders, so he took out some cores of the 1st Zone demons and fed them to her.


    " Anna, could these Cores be used as currency in the ce we are going? " Jayden asked as this question suddenly came to his mind.


    " No, at least not directly you can exchange them for the currency of that ce they can''t be used as currency one of the reasons is that although all of them are 1st Zone demon''s cores, but they still have little difference in the amount of energies they possess, so they can''t be used as standard.


    Anyway, these cores are mostly of low levels and won''t fetch too much price, of course, I''m speaking from the point of view of strong people there, but for poor people even a tenth of it would be a treasure that would allow them to live a luxurious life. "


    Anna concluded, Jayden nodded and began to chat normally with her without stopping his training.


    From the previous fight, Jayden had seen that no matter how the Armored demon tried to attack it wasn''t able to cut his skin or leave a deep wound, so Jayden was very satisfied with his defences and as time passed it kept getting better even if he don''t do anything.


    Time passed slowly, sometimes Jayden would talk with Anna and some times with Eve, just like that few more hours had passed and just when Jayden was thinking of increasing the amount of poison Andrea was releasing, he felt that the giant demon was finally settling into a new area, it easily dug a veryrge hole in the ground and then slowly thrust its gigantic body inside it and resumed its tricky hunting.


    " Tsk even with a strength like that, it is still hunting in such a manner, then what''s the point of bing the strongest if you have to trick the prey that are so much weaker than you? "


    Jayden mumbled and from deep inside his heart a feeling of contempt rose, it was like this being is theplete opposite of himself, but controlling his emotions he didn''t let go of his sanity her and remained floated in the air.


    " Haa, It doesn''t matter, I''ll leave after some more time, it has already scared away most of the demons and since now it is hiding, they will slowly return back to their original territory, so I''ll leave after some time. "


    Jayden spoke to himself and decided to stay for some more time, so he resumed his training, hours passed quickly and before Jayden knew it was already the night time.


    He hadn''t increased the quantity of the poison since he wanted to fight the demon one on one, but it would still be weakened greatly by the effect of The Crack.


    Just then Jayden sensed the presence of a human slowly approaching the demon''s mouth, opening his eyes, Jayden concentrated on the approaching figure.


    Ardino was walking towards the cave, while carefully observing the area around him, he looked as if just a light scream would be enough to scare the shit out of him.


    Just when he reached the cave''s entrance, Ardino stopped and seemed to be in deep thought he was wondering if he should really just walk into an unknown cave and was worried that some demon might be hiding inside, so he was hesitating and just as his steps began to move back a wonderful smell drifted into his nose as he felt himself drowning in this joyous feeling.


    When Jayden saw that Ardino was going away from the demon''s mouth he took out a pieces of meat from his ring and began to heat it with Nether mes, then he teleported it near the demon''s mouth and pushed its fragrance forward, making it impossible for Ardino to walk away now.


    After a long internal battle, Ardino finally decided to walk inside, with careful steps he made his way into the cave and followed the wonderful feeling which seemed to be getting farther away from him with each passing moment.


    '' Maybe there are some other people inside who are cooking, if they are friendly then they will share their food with me and might even help me with hunting but if they aren''t friendly then I can just leave this area ''


    He thought and continued walking, when he arrived near the throat of the demon he hadn''t even noticed when a shield appeared around him and stopped all the liquid from falling over his body.


    By now Jayden had pulled back the meat into his ring and only the lingering smell of the meat remained, then he waited patiently for Ardino to arrive.


    ******


    " Whoa, s- so that''s how it is, t- that smell it was a- actually you? "


    Ardino asked with wide eyes, his face was deathly pale by now and his body kept shivering, all the energy he possessed previously seemed to have vanished, the other two men sat silently and listened to the story.


    " Yeah, I thought it would be better if there were two of us here, you know we can talk and I also wanted to know about the kind of ce I''m going into, but you have spent your entire life on the outer part of the boundary and know nothing about the lives of people inside. "


    Jayden answered him indifferently, and then his gaze went towards the young and the older man, after looking into their eyes he shook his head in disappointment since both of them had simr circumstances as Ardino.


    " What were both of you doing hunting in the territory of 3rd Zone demons? " Jayden asked without showing any emotion on his face, by now the two men were quite afraid of Jayden and didn''t hold back at any information.


    " W- We were just travelling in the territory of the 2nd Z- Zone demons, I don''t know how I appeared a- anywhere near this giant demon. " The older man said as he stuttered several times.


    " Y- Yes sir, I- I... Same happened to m- me too. " The younger man answered and hid behind his friend with a trembling body.


    " Okay so, any of you want to get out of here alive? " Jayden said, his eyes looking over the three men one by one, making them shiver involuntarily.


    "!!!"


    The ears of the three of them perked up and they all sat up straight, after looking into each other''s eyes, they all nodded their heads, hoping that Jayden at least help them get out of the belly of this abomination, but then Ardino released a long sigh.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 463: Dont make that face

    A wry smile appeared on Ardino''s face, as he began to speak:


    " Sigh, I wish I- I wasn''t so s- stupid, well I guess all I can do now is h- hope my family s- stay safe when t- the demonse and when f- food is in shortage, joining t- the academy wasn''t m- my dream but cough cough but living with my family was... "


    Ardino said with a regretful smile and tilted his head down as he epted his death.


    Jayden paid no attention to him and carefully observed the condition of the giant demon, then he spoke:


    " I think it''s about time that we get out of this free ride. " Just after he spoke, the giant body of the demon began to shake, the poison released in its body was finally having an effect.


    *ROOAAAARRRRRR*


    A loud cry of pain suddenly rang out, from inside its body all four of them saw how its internal organs and skin began to melt, just by this it was evident that the giant demon was in extreme pain, and would be dead before too long.


    " Let''s go out now.


    " Jayden spoke and straightened his body, then he took out the two red coloured swords from the demon''s body and began to float towards the mouth of the demon, because of the pain it could no longer stay hidden but there was nothing it could do about the poison, so the mountain like demon jumped out of the hole and began to thrust its body around, trying to alleviate the pain somehow.


    Jayden easily reached the throat of the demon, but the other three were barely hanging on, they used their weapons to walk forward while the demon jumped around.


    " Hold tight, and don''t bite your tongues. "


    Saying that Jayden positioned both of the swords in front of him and after pouring some energy into it, he suddenly shed as a big de made of energy was released and began to cut the countless teeth and skin since the mouth of the demon was tightly shut right now, a big hole appeared when the de of energy tore through its mouth and disappeared into thin air.


    After this attack, the giant demon began to make even bigger movements, it suddenly released waves of acidic liquid from its throat, trying to melt the attacker but Jayden had already jumped outside by now and the three others also followed behind him.


    After he flew into the air, Jayden finally got to see the entire body of the demon, it really looked like a big mountain, nts and trees were present all over its body and many small beasts were living in the small forest present on top of it.


    It was like a semi sphere and its body quite resembled a turtle, but instead of a head there was a big mouth like a worm, even while seeing it so openly it was hard to believe that there is such a creature.


    It didn''t even look at the four people that had escaped from its body instead it kept running and jumping all over, destroying everything around while releasing loud sounds that were shaking the entire forest.


    " How long do you think it will take for this mountain to die? " Anna spoke, she seemed a little bored after Jayden stayed inside the demon, not doing anything.


    " At most ten more minutes, but with all the ruckus it is creating I''m sure that many other demons would be running towards here to get a piece of the tasty free pie, so I think this demon will die in at most five seconds. "


    Jayden said and raised both the swords, the other three men moved as far away from the demon and Jayden as possible and hid behind one of the big trees, while carefully looking at the two of them.


    " STORM "


    Jayden hands suddenly became a blur, a part of his energy was instantly devoured by Andrea and an extremely destructive energy was released, the attack wasn''t precise or aimed at particr parts of its body, but as soon as the wave of energy came in contact with the demon''s body, it began to destroy everything.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Jayden hadn''t used his entire strength in this attack but the result was still enough to give the demon an instant death, who was greatly weakened by the effects of the poison.


    A loud thump sounded as the giant dead body of the demon fell down, a big part of its back was destroyed by Jayden''s attack and many of its internal organs were reduced to nothing, all the forest present on its body waspletely destroyed.


    " See I was right, it didn''t even take 2 seconds. " Jayden mumbled and descended towards the body of the dead demon and turned both the swords back into rings, then he ordered.


    " RAKSHASA "


    A red fiend instantly appeared in front of him and the other three people hiding behind the tree were shocked after seeing this scene, they had heard Jayden mention this creature but when they saw it for real they were all scared and didn''t peek anymore.


    " Take out the demon core and store its body in your rings, but don''t cut it into too small pieces. "


    After ordering Rakshasa, Jayden turned and floated towards the other three men, then he spoke to them: " Do any of you have a device to know about the directions? "


    All three of them had just now seen how easily Jayden was able to kill a 3rd Zone demon, they didn''t even raise their heads from the ground and bowed with trembling legs.


    Readtest chapters at mvl


    " Th- Thank you sir for saving our l- lives, W- We don''t have any such device, but we c- can reach our homes if W- We just follow t- the sun, when it rises. " The older man spoke, aside from the fear he was feeling he was also thankful.


    Jayden looked around and saw that it was way past noon, although even while he was inside the demon he kept a note of direction but he still wasn''t sure about the exact location of his destination.


    " Alright then I''ll be going ahead, you can go back on your own. " Jayden said and turned to look at the Rakshasa who was already done with its tasks by now, the giant demon had travelled quite far from Jayden''s original location, and now there were several demons around, who were running towards them at great speed.


    After taking the Core of the demon Jayden ced it in his ring without looking and then nced back at the three men, as the Rakshasa disappeared.


    " You should hurry too, there will soon be many demons here, also take that direction you will have a better chance at surviving. "


    He spoke and then nced at the deathly pale Ardino who had a dead look in his eyes, his body was shivering and he had returned to an ordinary person without any energy in his body.


    '' Haa, why am I such a kind person? '' Jayden thought and then spoke: " Don''t make such a face, you won''t die with just that much poison. "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 464: The Village

    " Don''t make such a face, you won''t die with just that much poison, but there is a low chance that you will ever be able to train again, so run away from here and try to get to your family if you survive maybe you could train again. "


    After saying that he didn''t stay any longer and flew into the air away from the demons, more than five 3rd Zone demons were running towards that area and many 2nd and 1st Zone demons were mixed in it.


    Stay updated with mvl


    After hearing these words, Ardino''s expression finally changed he hastily looked above but by now Jayden was already gone, then all three of them panicked and hastily began to run in the direction Jayden had pointed to earlier, but since Ardino was still quite weak, the other two have to drag him with them.


    Jayden had moved away from there since he wasn''t confident that he could take on so many 3rd Zone demons at the same time, it was still bright so he decided to search around for other demons or a beast suitable for Eve.


    While flying in the air, Jayden came across many 1st and 2nd Zone demons and many of them werepletely different from the ones he had seen before, but he didn''t bother killing them since he already had so many cores.


    Because of the Mountain like demon that had died not too long ago, either the demons were busy running away from it or many were running towards the ce where it had died to eat its corpse, so Jayden didn''t find any demons even after flying around for a few hours and the beasts that he found didn''t have any unique abilities so he didn''t hunt them either.


    After the sky began to turn dark, Jayden decided to stop his search and absorb the new core he had got, so he quickly dug a cave and properly hid it while also adding some arrays around it.


    " Hmm, it certainly has more energy than the core of the Armored demon, in terms of energy the mountain demon was certainly quite strong. "


    After settling inside the cave he sat cross legged and took the core out of his ring, while he was looking at the core Eve jumped up from his hand and began to roll and run around.


    " Kiuu Kiyu? "


    Eve spoke, her eyes fixed on Jayden''s hand.


    " You can''t have it yet, when I hunt enough demons I''ll let you have these ones too. "


    Jayden said and then gave her the cores of 1st and 2nd Zone demons, Eve soon began to devour those cores happily.


    Jayden closed his eyes and absorbed the energy from the core, The process like before was slower but he could feel that the new Energy Centre was going to be even better than the other two.


    Jayden stayed inside the cave for the rest of the night, after he was finished with absorbing energy he began to meditate and mix the two energies, from time to time the roars and growls of many demons sounded, and all the demons who had gone to eat the mountain demon returned angrily while many began to fight each other.


    When the morning came, Jayden finally stopped his training and he was ready to venture even further into this unknownnd, while he was inside the belly of the giant demon, he had travelled quite a long distance and yesterday he felt that there was something nearby.


    So after walking out of the cave, he began to run at a normal speed, towards the area where he sensed the presence of some houses.


    After travelling for a few kilometres, Jayden finally saw a boundary made of strange material that was circling around some houses and for some reason, there weren''t any demons around that area.


    " I don''t know why but, this area feels a little familiar, it''s like I''ve been here myself in the past. " Jayden mumbled as he stopped some distance away from the boundary, it was a familiar scene yet Jayden was sure that it was the first time he havee here.


    " Maybe you are seeing this in reality for the first time but have been here before through someone else''s memories. " Anna said, even though she hadn''t seen Jayden''s first nightmare but this is the only possible reason she could think of.


    " Ah... Yeah, I think this was the ce where my test for entering the Spirit Creation realm took ce and this is the exact ce of my first nightmare. "


    He muttered, looking around at the trees which now resembled quite a bit from his memories.


    " Rakshasa "


    Jayden called out, he wanted to see if it would have any kind of reaction to this ce, but unlike his expectations, the Rakshasa showed absolutely no emotions and waited for his orders.


    " Do you know anything about this ce? "


    Jayden asked, the Rakshasa looked around for a few seconds and then it shook its head.


    " Hmm, maybe I''ll find more after visiting the houses directly, let''s go. " Saying that Jayden flew in the direction of the boundary since no demons were around, it took him only a few minutes to reach near the boundary of the vige.


    Currently he was standing on the back side of the vige and there wasn''t any gate, there was only one gate at the front of the vige.


    Jumping on the wall, he stood there and looked over all the houses present in the vige, even when he used the Void eye skill he still couldn''t sense the presence of any living creature there.


    " This looks exactly like what I saw through Caleb''s brother''s vision, though it seems quite a bit of time has already passed. " He mumbled and then jumped inside, while Rakshasa followed behind him.


    There weren''t too many houses and the whole vige itself wasn''t too big, he walked towards them and looked around curiously, he could still remember many things that he had seen before, but by now even the nts, trees and insects present in the vige were already dead.


    As he walked towards one of the houses, Jayden looked back at Rakshasa but there wasn''t any change in its expression, the house all looked as if they would fall down with just a light push, the door was open and inside the house, everything waspletely destroyed, and there was a thickyer of dust over every thing.


    Then he entered one of the houses and walked into its room, Jayden saw pieces of skeletons that were scattered all over the ce, just from seeing this he could guess that it must have been Caleb who tore their bodies and ate their flesh.


    From the bones, Jayden counted that there were three people living here, it was a man, a woman and a kid, all three of them had died at Caleb''s hands, and were eaten by him it was a really gruesome death.


    ________----_________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day adios ??


    Sorry for fewer chapter updates, I''m not in best of health these days, but there will be more soon and atst, I want to say FWN

 Chapter 465: Confusion

    " Haa, I wonder just how did that Caleb guy went crazy to the point of doing such things, he even killed all the kids, but before that why is this vige situated in the territory of the 3rd Zone demons? Even though there is no one here now, why isn''t any demon stilling here? "


    Jayden mumbled to himself and many questions rose in his mind, but it would not be easy to find the answers to all those questions.


    He looked around in the house but didn''t see anything else so he walked out of the broken house and looked through all the houses one by one.


    He saw simr scenes in many of them, Caleb had ughtered the entire vige, many skeletons were present in the rooms, many were lying broken on the streets and some were scattered away from the houses.


    After a few minutes, Jayden finally came across Caleb''s house, which was in a simr condition as the other ones, but it was broken in many ces as if someone tried to take out their anger on it.


    Like others the door was open, so Jayden directly stepped inside and soon he saw the skeletons of all the maids and servants who had at some point worked in this house, he had seen the same thing in his nightmare too while Caleb''s brother was running away from there.


    Jayden walked further inside the house and soon he saw the skeleton of the woman, who was probably Caleb''s wife, lying in the room the condition of her skeleton was rtively better, showing that Caleb probably didn''te back after killing his brother or maybe he regained a little of his senses, so he stopped himself from tormenting his wife any more.


    He was standing outside the room, there were several photos hanging on the wall, a few of them were broken, removing the dust Jayden saw Caleb''s family, they all looked quite happy in it and it seemed the older brother had always been sick.


    After ncing around the room, he walked over the entire house but didn''t find anything, though the old memories resurfaced when he saw the familiar ces he had seen in his nightmare.


    " Now that I''m actually here, it feels like I am in that nightmare again, I could still remember how Caleb was eating that woman when I walked down from the 1st floor. "


    Jayden mumbled and walked out of the house, it was no longer bothering him it was all because of the increase in his mental strength.


    " Do you find your mouth watering? You can tell me, after all, you are the only person I could talk to so your secret would stay hidden perfectly with me. " Anna spoke, her tone mischievous.


    " Well if you insist then I can share my secret but be sure not to tell anyone about it. " Jayden said in a serious tone, his expression was solemn.


    " Okay tell me, it''s our little secret. " Anna whispered, then Jayden began to speak in a low tone:


    " To be honest, right now I am really craving a piece of a beautiful old vampire, oof just thinking about it makes my mouth watery, but I wonder where I could find one, Anna do you know anyone who fits my description? "


    "..."


    Anna hadn''t expected something like this so she couldn''t reply to him with any thing, after a few seconds she just sighed and fell silent.


    " I don''t think I could find any kind of clue in the vige maybe we can go and out and see that. " Jayden spoke and looked at Rakshasa who still wasn''t showing any reaction.


    After that Jayden walked out of the house and began to walk towards the the gate of the vige, he saw the street that was filled with various skeletons that belonged to people of different ages, it was where Caleb had killed so many people while he was chasing his brother.


    '' But why are they living in between so many demons? '' Jayden thought as he looked around and walked forward.


    " Maybe to stay away from something or someone in the kingdom? " Anna said, Jayden nodded but didn''tment on that.


    After walking for a few minutes, he was able to reach the gate of the vige, when he arrived outside he saw the familiar tree which still had a skeleton attached to it.


    " Isn''t that Caleb''s brother, yo bro how are you doing? " Walking closer to the skeleton, Jayden shook hands with it and asked in a friendly tone, but it seemed this person was in a bad mood he didn''t reply even though Jayden took the initiative to talk.


    " Bruh it''s not good to have so much ego, look how you ended with this ego of yours. " Jayden said pulling his hand back and shaking his head.


    The skeleton only had one hand while the other was pinning it to the tree going directly through his body, Jayden patted the skeleton''s shoulder and then took a step back as he nced at the tree.


    " It looks exactly like I have seen it, just like in the nightmare and the test, how is this tree connected to this all? "


    Read new chapters at mvl


    Jayden mumbled and stared at the tree intently, he walked around it and just as he reached behind its back he saw some engraving made on its surface that was still vaguely visible.


    Removing the dust from it Jayden began to observe them carefully, he started from the left and saw that there were only diagrams made on it and nothing was written.


    " This first diagram, doesn''t it look like the Blind Dane Demon? "


    He mumbled and became more sure after observing it for a few more seconds, and then he nced at the next figures, from the drawing it looked like someone was depicting the evolutions of the Blind Dane demon.


    The first stage was just as he remembered but then it kept changing, many changes happened to its offspring''s bodies over the time, many generations have passed but someone was actually keeping a constant eye on it.


    At the end of it, there were several drawings that were created showing the various paths of evolutions the Blind Dane Demon''s next generations took, in one of those end drawings Jayden could see that it quite resembled the Armored demon that he had killed before, and aside from it, there were several other demons who took different paths of evolutions.


    " Why would anyone do this kind of thing? " Anna spoke after seeing the drawings.


    " There are various possibilities, but the most usible are if the Blind Dane demon itself wanted to keep check of its family tree but that has a low chance.


    And another could be that someone with a grudge against it is keeping an eye over it, but what grudge could it be that it was carried even after so many generations, and how is it rted to this Caleb or this entire vige being here? "


    The more he learned about it all the more confused he became but then pieces began to fill in as he looked at the Rakshasa.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? An extra chapter will be here soon...

 Chapter 466: Explanations

    When Jayden nced at the Rakshasa he saw that it was extremely focused on the vague drawings on the tree, right now it had a simr expression to the time when it had killed the Armored demon.


    " I think I understand some parts of it now. " Jayden said, his eyes moving between the Rakshasa and the drawings.


    " What do you understand, do you think it is somehow rted to the Rakshasa? " Anna asked in a curious tone, after seeing Jayden''s line of sight.


    " Heh, I can''t tell you about it since it could put you in great danger. " Jayden replied, as a grin appeared on his face, he was feeling really great after using her lines against her.


    Because Anna hadn''t seen any of these ces in his dream or the test and didn''t know much about the Rakshasa so she couldn''te to a conclusion herself, and when Jayden used her words against her she felt quite annoyed.


    " Fine, I''ll answer one of your questionster, except for my location you can ask about anything (if it isn''t too sensitive ) and then I''ll answer it for you. "


    Anna said while secretly adding a few words in the midst of her sentence then she asked in a desperate tone: " Can you tell me now, you are killing me? "


    Nodding in satisfaction, Jayden began to share his view: " I believe the test I went through to reach the Spirit Creation realm is nothing more than a part of the reality that happened quite a long time ago and the test itself wouldn''t affect the timeline, so no matter what I did there it would change nothing. "


    After saying this he paused and only after Anna responded with a "Hmm" did he continue:


    " So since I wasn''t really there then I''m sure after escaping from that vige the third uncle at that time must have also fucked everyone over, so maybe aside from him everyone must have died, and tales are taught by the tongue of alive, so whatever the Third uncle would have told in the vige of KIR monsters would be believed as reality. "


    After arranging the next words in his mind he continued: " What the third bastard for an uncle would have said must be these words:


    '' First Brother died at the hands of those wretched humans and the rest of our family was killed by that damn demon, even though I wanted to save them I was powerless to do anything against it. ''


    After these words would be spoken of course the anger of the entire vige especially the head of the KIR monsters would be directed towards the humans and the Blind Dane Demon.


    Continue reading at mvl


    So they must have annihted all the humans in the vige after a long fight but they weren''t able to kill the Blind Dane Demon, that''s probably why that each generation of KIR monsters, kept a note of the generations of Blind Dane demon, I am even more sure about it after seeing Rakshasa''s expression. "


    Jayden said and then waited for Anna to go through all of it.


    " Hmm I understand that it must have been those KIR monsters who created all these diagrams, but what is it doing near this vige and how is all of this rted? "


    Many questions were popping into her head, but she felt Jayden''s exnation made a lot of sense.


    " Though I''m not one hundred per cent sure but I believe that the Caleb I saw in my nightmare is also a member of the KIR monsters family, when he was transforming into a demon he was beginning to resemble then a littl- " Jayden said, but his words were interrupted by Anna.


    " No way, wasn''t he also a human? Then what about his brother? "


    " Calm down, I''ll exin everything, so I believe that both of those brothers are one of the generation of the KIR monsters, Caleb was almost perfect but his brother wasn''t like that so he was sick.


    Therefore they also carry a grudge against the Blind Dane Demon, and the reason why they were living here so far away from everyone is also because of this reason and I think someone must have known about this characteristic of his and then that person used it to turn Caleb into a mindless demon, a killing machine.


    And I believe that it was probably because of this tree that no demon came anywhere near this vige, maybe there is something hidden in it.


    Anyway as for the Blind Dane Demon, since I wasn''t there to stop and kill it, it must have eaten those KIR monsters and have also devoured that colossal demon whom I found injured in the cave, so its strength must have boosted quite a bit and that''s why the KIR monsters weren''t able to hunt it down. "


    After finishing Jayden took a long breath, he had used his brain a bit too much so it stopped braining after this.


    " Hmm, I think all of it made a lot of sense but whether this is all true or not is one thing though what I can say for sure is that, if you aren''t following this path then you would have been a great story writer or a great detective maybe. Hehe " Saying this she chuckled.


    " So that''s why the Rakshasa became furious while fighting that Armored demon, now it makes more sense why Caleb became like that, also why this vige is safe from other demons and also that whatever happens in the test does not affect the reality but that is actually a part of reality. "


    Anna summarised it all, then she asked: " So what are you nning to do now? "


    Jayden nced around and then his gaze was fixed on the tree in front of him, as he answered: " I''m gonna find why this tree is so magical, just what secrets is it hiding to survive for so long. "


    After saying this he ordered: " Destroy this tree. "


    He had ordered Rakshasa to do it since he wanted to check if it would still follow his orders or if it would prioritize its past more.


    But just as he had expected the Rakshasa moved instantly and walked closer to it then he took out a sword from the spatial ring and began to cut it into several pieces.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    " Okay, stop cutting it and just take out what is there under the tree. "


    After watching it for a few seconds, Jayden ordered and he no longer doubted the loyalty of the Rakshasa, he could feel that there was something under the tree hiding in between the roots of the tree which contained quite a lot of energy.


    Following Jayden''s order, the red fiend ced the sword back into the ring and then began to tilt the tree slightly, after which it kicked the ground and created a pit near the roots of the tree, and then it began to tear apart the roots of the tree and looked around carefully.


    Whatever was hiding under it, was doing a great job, even after several minutes the Rakshasa wasn''t able to find anything even after tearing more than ten roots of the tree.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? An extra chapter for today... FWN

 Chapter 467: GULP

    Rakshasa was tearing apart the roots one after another but even after several minutes they found nothing, Jayden focused and saw that the roots of the trees were actually moving the small object around, he instantly used Telekinesis to stop the roots from moving and then the small object was held in ce.


    " Take it out. " He ordered, and Rakshasa immediately got to work, within seconds he was able to take out a small object and then passed it to Jayden and stood back without showing any emotion and then disappeared.


    *Shrrriiiiiii*


    A strange cry was released from the tree and it began to wither almost immediately, within a couple of seconds it turned into nothing more than ashes.


    *BANG*


    " Sorry bro that wasn''t personal, anyway rest in peace. " Jayden said when the Skelton fell forward and all of its bones were scattered around, then he finally nced at the small object in his hand.


    " Huh? Is it that thing? " He mumbled looking at the object in confusion, it resembled the golden seed he had seen and eaten in the test, though it wasn''t as bright as that seed and have slightly less energy.


    " This thing, I know a little about it. " Anna spoke, she seemed quite interested in it.


    " Tell me what is it? Can I absorb the energy that''s stored inside it by eating it? " He asked, eyeing the small seed curiously.


    " No, you shouldn''t, and you don''t really need to. " Anna answered Instantly,  almost as if she was expecting this type of question from him.


    " Tch then it''s useless, I wasted all this time here for nothing. " While saying he waved his hand to throw the golden seed away but Anna''s hurried voice stopped him.


    " Don''t throw it away, do you even know what this is? "


    Jayden halted his hand in mid motion and asked in confusion: " What is it? Weren''t you saying just now that it''s useless? "


    " I said that you don''t have a need for it, I never said it''s useless after all it''s quite a rare treasure. " She replied.


    " Oh! Tell me what is it then, do I need to grow a tree with it? " He asked looking at the golden seed.


    " Okay listen carefully then, this tree could evolve into a world tree and with each generation the chances of its evolution be higher, you have seen in your test how it takes energy from other beasts and demons, right? " She stopped and waited for his reply.


    " Yeah, I have seen that it created many fruits and all the beasts or demons who ate them were all in the end consumed by it. After that, I saw the golden seed, which looked many times stronger than this one. " He said while thinking about the test.


    " Yes, after absorbing those demons and beasts, its evolution to the next generation takes ce, but you took out this seed before it had a chance to do that, but there is still a probability of turning it into a world tree, what you need to do right now is jus- "


    *GULP*


    Anna''s words were interrupted when she and Jayden both heard a strange sound, they both looked down and saw that the golden seed had disappeared from his hand, and Evey on his palm in a rxed manner.


    " Kieeuuuuuu! "


    Within seconds, her body began to shake, her jelly like body was swaying from side to side and different colours were visible in her ck skin, it was as if a multi colour light was glowing inside her body, she kept releasing strange noises.


    " Oh no, oh no Eve is going to explode, a tree is growing inside of her, what should we do? " Jayden looked at her and spoke in a hurry, suddenly her body became extremely hot and it began to burn his hand, but with Jayden''s extraordinary defence, the heat wasn''t able to do anything to even his skin.


    " C- Calm down and... Just throw her away for now, oh gosh why do you have such a stupid pet, just like you, did she thinks that every thing that is chewable is there to eat.


    It''s the first time I have seen such a stupid divine beast, or maybe it was affected after bing your pet. " Anna began to mutter whatever wasing to her mind, instead of calming Jayden down she herself began to panic.


    " I can''t throw her, she is too cute. " Jayden refused and didn''t let go of Eve, her jelly like body was bouncing on his arm right now, and the temperature kept increasing.


    " No matter what, that seed had the potential to be a world tree, so even your healing powers won''t be able to save you from the explosion, oh damn, is that how you are going to die this time? " Anna''s voice was very loud, more than Jayden had ever heard.


    " Who would die, l am not so fragile as to die from a little tree and have not heard that A single sheet of paper cannot decide my future. " Jayden said.


    " What the fuck are you talking about, have you finally gone crazy? Anyway, we are going off topic right now, just throw her away, Now!! " She shouted again. Discover hidden tales at mvl


    " You think I''m crazy, hah, you know Mistakes are what makes a man perfect but some mistakesnd you with a pregnant woman. " Jayden spoke, by now Eve''s body colour had changed to red then brown and then back to ck, while she tried to bit Jayden''s hand.


    " Wha-? Why are you suddenly giving such strange life lessons to me? I think it is also affecting your mind somehow, ce it away from yourself. " Anna said, her voice was getting louder.


    " What the fuck am I talking about? Anyway, you know the Mantra to a happy life? It is: ''Not My Fucking Problem''. Damn, what''s going on? "


    Jayden said, he himself looked very confused right now, and by now Eve had managed to make a small cut on the back of Jayden''s hand, then she began to drink his blood, while he stared at her in surprise, Jayden couldn''t understand how she was able to break through his defences and actually cut his skin.


    "..."


    Anna didn''t know what to say anymore, even for her it was the first time that she had seen something like this and Jayden''s strange behaviour was making the entire situation even more confusing.


    " Ugh what''s going on? Eve throw that seed out- " While he was trying to speak to Eve, Jayden suddenly felt a piercing pain in his head, which made him feel as if someone was piercing his head with a blunt knife.


    Then the pain began to increase Jayden could no longer stand still as he clutched his head tightly and sat back down on the ground, Eve was in a simr situation, she kept rolling over Jayden''s legs while releasing different sounds.


    The groans of both of them sounded in the silence of the empty ce, Eve''s body was still glowing with different colours while some thing strange was happening inside of Jayden''s head, because of the connection he was sharing with her, his mind was also under some kind of change.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Still sick, and it took me twice the time to write this one chapter, than normally... Haa

 Chapter 468: Tributes

    " Ugh, what''s going on? Am I going to explode too? " Jayden shouted while tightly holding his head, his consciousness was slowly fading away and he could no longer sense his surroundings as his eyes began to glow with a purple light.


    " Try to stay awake, maybe the consciousness of this tree is trying to take over your mind or whatever I don''t know, cut your connection with her if you have to. " Anna spoke, her voice panicked.


    "..."


    Jayden could no longer hear her or speak, his eyes began to close up and he fell back, Eve returned back to being a tattoo on his arm and both of them fell unconscious.


    " Jayden can you hear me? "


    Find your next read at §Þ??


    Anna tried calling him several times but no response came back from him, in the midst of the forest he had fallen unconscious since the tree had disappeared the surrounding demons were no longer feeling any kind of dangering from this area, though they didn''t move immediately and decided to wait a little longer since all of them possessed some level of intelligence.


    Time kept passing but Jayden was not anywhere near waking up, both he and Eve were in a simr condition, since that golden seed had affected both of them in some strange ways.


    After an unknown period of time, the footsteps of more than one person sounded near Jayden, then after a few minutes they arrived near him and began to discuss something amongst each other.


    One of the person there approached Jayden and poked his shoulder with a stick after seeing no movements from him, that person began to check Jayden''s body and then looking back at others, he shook his head.


    After talking for a few more minutes they reached some kind of conclusion and one of the men in the group stepped towards the unconscious Jayden and ced him on his back, and then he began to follow the rest of the group.


    Then they walked for more than thirty minutes, after which they reached an area that was filled with trees and bushes, the steps of all of them halted and they began to scan their surroundings after making sure that no one was around, they all nodded towards one of the man who appeared to be the leader, who then walked forward and disappeared into the bushes.


    After ncing at each other they all followed behind that man, the person carrying Jayden entered at thest, after crossing the bushes they all entered through a narrow entrance and into a cave.


    Although the entrance was small the more they walked the more spacious it became, A few of them were carrying meat with them that belonged to either some beasts, 1st or few of 2nd Zone demons, after walking for several hundred meters and passing through all kinds of traps they finally arrived at the exit of the cave.


    As they walked out of the cave they all arrived inside arge vicinity that was present under the ground, there were many stairs made all over the ce and these stairs were leading to the holes in the walls that these people used for living and other purposes.


    It was like an ant colony, all the people carrying meat walked towards a certain area and unloaded it all there.


    The person carrying Jayden brought him to one of the rooms and ced his body among many other bodies, some of them were alive and some were already dead.


    Then he walked over to one of the dead bodies and after checking its condition he picked it up and threw it over his shoulder then he walked out of the room, without ncing back.


    There were holes present in the walls with no doors but the only cover was a cloth that hid all the contents present in it.


    Then he heads towards another room and walks inside it while carrying the dead body, there were already a few others inside, after arriving inside the room he ced the dead body on a high tform and performed a small bow, two of the men who were already there walked towards it with sharp knives in their hands.


    Then they began to cut the body into several pieces, they first severed the head, then the four limbs and atst his torso was torn open as his internal organs and blood were taken out and ced in various separate containers.


    After they were done with storing the organs and flesh, they took the bones that could be useful for making weapons or other things, then they took the skin to add to their clothes.


    In the end, the two eyes of the dead body were ced on a te along with the heart and brain of the dead person, and then another person walked out of the room while carrying the eyes, heart and brain.


    The people who were left there began to clean up and properly store all the materials while checking the quality of the meat of the human and then cing it into appropriate ce.


    The person who walked out with the eyes, brain and heart brought them to a separate ce, all the ces weren''t too far away from each other, after walking for around a minute he arrived in front of another room.


    When he entered he arrived inside what seemed to be a temple with a big statue of a strange looking man, at first nce it was clear that this man must be a very strong warrior, over five old men and women were already present inside the temple like ce.


    When the man carrying the tray entered, he was called forward and in front of the statue, then he ced the tray near the feet of the statue and respectfully backed away with his head lowered.


    Then all the people there began to sing something strange as the person who carried the tray danced in front of the statue, this continued for over twenty minutes then one of the woman who was singing walked forward and sat in front of the tray.


    Then she ced a bowl containing some water on the ground and picked the heart, then she squeezed it over the bowl as some blood was dropped in the bowl and mixed with the water, then she ced the heart and bowl away and picked an empty te in front of her.


    cing the brain over it, she began to cut the brain into small pieces and ced them all on the bowl, after the entire brain was divided into small pieces, she picked the heart again and ced it at one of the corners of the te.


    After bowing respectfully in front of the statue again, she picked the the te and the bowl and ced them both on a table in front of the statue''s face, the height of the statue was around 7 feet.


    Then she picked up the tray containing the eyes and walked towards the statue, after which she removed the old eyes from the statue''s face and instead filled the eye sockets with the new eyes.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 469: Is he even a human?

    When the whole ritual was finished, all the people present there began to scream loudly in excitement while chanting some strange words, and then the bowl containing the blood and the tray containing the brain and heart were picked up again by the same woman.


    After taking them she stepped back slowly without raising her head and just like that she walks out of the temple, then she walked to the centre of the big vicinity of the cave.


    In one of her hand, she was holding the bowl filled with the blood and in the other hand, she had a te that contained the small pieces of the brain and the heart.


    While hitting the sides of her lips with her tongue she gave a loud shout, that rang across the entire cave, as more than three hundred men and women walked out of the small rooms and began to walk towards the woman.


    As they arrived in front of her, they all bowed into their foreheads were touching the ground and stayed in the position, only after the woman told them to raise their heads did they finally sit up on their knees.


    Then the woman walked up to each person and gave everyone a piece of the brain, and made a mark on the foreheads of all of them with the blood.


    All the people present their gulped down the piece of brain and then began to pray, after a few minutes of praying they all stood up and began to chat amongst each other as if it was a daily urrence while the woman walked back to the temple.


    After some time, more than half of the people returned to their work while some of them remained there and chatted about different things.


    Just like that days passed, asionally a man would enter the room Jayden was in and take a corpse along with him, they would perform the simr ritual and give tribute to their God.


    Even after five days, Jayden couldn''t wake up and anyone who saw him would think of him as a corpse, both he and Eve were in a strange state, the effects that golden seed would have on them were still unknown.


    After a few more days, when a man again entered the storage room, he walked near Jayden after checking his body condition he picked up his body and walked out of the room, just like before he brought Jayden to the temple and ced his body on a high tform in front of the statue, then he stepped back and sat there.


    All the people in the temple bowed and then two men walked towards Jayden while holding big knives in their hands, they stood on either side of him and then began to cut his limbs.


    When the de came in contact with his skin it just slipped over it and wasn''t even able to leave a tiny scratch, the surprised gasps of both of the men sounded as they looked back at each other, they tried several times to cut his skin but failed each time.


    Then they just stood there awkwardly not knowing how to proceed, the woman who always takes the bowl and te out, stood up and walked up to them and asked: " What''s wrong? "


    Thenguage they were using waspletely different from that of the humans.


    " We can''t cut even his skin, no matter how much strength we put into it. " One of the two men replied, with a helpless expression, while the second man nodded in agreement.


    " Huh? How could this be, have you checked properly that he is dead? " She asked, both the men checked his breathing and pulses and then responded:


    " Yes, he isn''t breathing and there is no pulse, he is definitely dead, maybe he has a strong body so what should we do? " Asked the man after properly checking.


    " Hmm, then call a warrior here and ask them to cut his body, I''m sure they would be able to do this.


    Haa this is the first time in my life that we came across such a strange human, but I think his flesh and organs will be better than others. " Shemanded and then muttered to herself.


    One of the men walked out of the temple and went to call the members of the hunting party, usually, they are out to hunt but since they had returned not too long ago with enough meat and sacrifices, they were all still inside the cave.


    After a few minutes passed, over four people walked behind the man who went to call them, although he just needed the help of a single warrior but after hearing about the strange incident they all showed interest and decided to see it themselves.


    " Where is it? " The leader asked after entering, and then he walked towards the high tform along with the three other members of his group.


    " It was this human corpse I had told you about, we weren''t able to leave even a scratch on his skin. "


    When the men said this, the four members of the hunting group looked at him with doubtful gazes as if they weren''t believing a word he had just said.


    " Do it again. "


    The leader said and stared fixedly at Jayden''s body. Picking up the knife, the man again tried to cut Jayden''s hand but yet again he wasn''t even able to leave a single scratch.


    " See, I told you no matter how much force we used, we can''t even make a tiny cut. '' he then looked at the leader and spoke while pointing a finger at Jayden''s hand.


    " Hoh, Aside from those demons I have never seen anyone with such defence, is he even a human? Even those demon''s skin bes a little softer after their deaths, I''m sure we can do the job. "


    Continue your adventure at §Þ??


    He mumbled, and then he looked at one of the members of his team and ordered: " You, cut his arm and do it slowly, I want to see just what secrets his body is hiding. "


    Nodding her head, a woman stepped forward and took the knife even though there was a de on her back, then she ced the knife over Jayden''s arm and began to apply some force to slowly cut his skin.


    "..."


    Nothing happened, but without losing focus she applied more force, yet the result was the same, with each failure she would increase the strength in her arm but even after a few minutes passed, and beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead, in the end she wasn''t able to cut his skin.


    " Huff huff I will use my de this time. "


    Saying that she removed the long de from her back and ced it over Jayden''s arm, then she began to slide it back and forth, but even after a few minutes had passed, nothing changed then she brought her de near his fingers and applied as much strength as she could muster but the result again was same.


    " Pfft- "


    The man from the temple almostughed, but tightly shutting his mouth he stopped himself and maintained a serious face.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 470: Coffin

    One by one, the second and third members of the hunting group tried to cut Jayden''s hands and fingers but the results were the same, atst, the leader himself walked forward and raised his long sword, and brought it down over Jayden''s hand with all his strength.


    *BANG*


    Everyone in the temple was surprised by the strength of the leader, it seemed he had grown even stronger than before but then their gaze went towards Jayden''s arm which still looked just as fine as before, even the leader couldn''t leave a scratch on his skin.


    Even though the first of his strikes failed he didn''t lose the motivation and kept striking, at first he was aiming at his arm near the shoulder then he slowly moved towards his wrist and then finally arrived at Jayden''s fingers.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    " How is it possible? Just what kind of being is he? " The leader mumbled after trying for over ten minutes with no result at all.


    All the people present in the temple were shocked by the turn of events, there are more than one leader that leads the hunting groups but the leader of each group is extraordinarily strong, all of them have nearly simr strengths so not even a leader being able to cut Jayden''s skin was a great shock for all of them.


    " What should we do now? " The man from the temple asked with a perplexed expression.


    "..."


    The temple waspletely silent, the gazes of all of them were fixed on the unconscious body in front of them, after a few seconds of silence the woman finally spoke:


    " Let us ask everyone in our vige to try, whoever could cut his skin will receive a great reward. "


    Just as she spoke these words, everyone looked at her in surprise, and then all the people in the temple except for the hunting team walked out to make the announcement.


    The reward set for cutting Jayden''s skin was two months of meat and that person would be able to personally pay tributes to the God, after hearing this news everyone present inside the cave ran to the centre and chatted among themselves excitedly.


    Soon Jayden''s body was brought in front of everyone and ced on a big stone table, The eyes of everyone present there glowed with greed and excitement, they hadn''t been informed that even the captain had failed to leave even a single scratch.


    " Whoever could leave even a single cut on this human''s body will be given both the rewards, and will also be rewarded with the heart of this human after the ritual is finished. "


    As soon as she announced this the loud shouts of all those gathered there sounded, each and every single person was holding a sharp weapon in their hands as they gazed at Jayden with blood thirsty gazes.


    Then under themand of the woman, one by one each person stepped forward and tried cutting Jayden''s body, some tried to cut his neck, while some tried cutting his fingers, and some even went for his face.


    Even after more than a hundred of their people had tried, no one was able to do anything, all the other hunting parties had stayed behind and decided to try only after all of these people had finished.


    After a few hours, all of them returned to their ces with a down - cast expression, even though the rewards were extremely tempting, it was no use if they couldn''t even scratch his skin.


    After they were all done the members of the hunting teams began to approach Jayden, while pulling out their swords, des, knives and spears.


    One of the men approached him, he stood in front of Jayden while trying to find some kind of weakness in his body, he brought his knife over Jayden''s eye and thrust it forward with all his strength.


    *BOOM*


    " Ahh- "


    Explore new worlds at §Þ??


    Suddenly a purple me burst out of Jayden''s body and engulfed the man in an instant, before anyone could react the man was burnt till there was nothing left, he didn''t even had the time to scream.


    After reducing the man''s body to ashes the purple mes retracted and disappeared, and the whole ce have turnedpletely silent, the cruelty in the eyes of all of them was now reced by fear, they couldn''t believe that a hunter was killed so easily.


    " Wh- What''s going on? Is he a- alive? Huh? " The confused sounds of all of them sounded, now no one dared to evene close to him, and they retracted as far away from him as possible.


    " Wh- What should we do n- now? " The man from the temple again asked, gazing at Jayden from the side of his eyes.


    " Can''t you think one thing yourself, tch useless, although it''s a pity but we can''t use his body to pay tribute to our god, so just bury his body as deep as possible.


    Also be careful to not get too close to him, whether he is alive or not doesn''t matter we can''t have such a dangerous human among us. "


    After she spoke, all the people came back to their senses, and then most of them ran back towards their rooms while only some members of the hunting party remained there.


    They were all unsure if they should approach him or not, after some discussion among themselves they decided to put Jayden''s body in a wooden coffin and then bury him inside the cave in a deep hole so that he wouldn''t be able to get out even if he really is alive.


    The members of the hunting party immediately got to work and used a long stick to push his body into a coffin that was big enough to fit Jayden''s body, then they dug a hole in one corner of the cave that was more than fifteen feet deep.


    They carefully ced the coffin inside the hole and then filled it back, and additionally ced several heavy stones over that area, that weighed more than a couple tons of kilos.


    " I think this would be enough to keep him inside, for now, let him stay there, even if he is not dead right now, but he will surely die after a few months.


    Then we can take out his body and then provide tribute with his body, it''s already toote today to pay tribute to our God, we will continue this tomorrow and for now, no one is allowed toe anywhere near this area. "


    After the womanmanded this, she walked back to the temple while the others stared at therge stones for some time and then they finally walked back towards their rooms, all of them were in deep thoughts but the scene of that purple me was still clear in their heads.


    Among these people, the methods they use to pay tribute to their gods differ if the sacrifice is alive or dead, for the dead they go through the same procedures as they had done before but for the humans who are still alive, their methods are even more crueler.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? There will be an extra chapter today...

 Chapter 471: There is something...

    The method these people use on living sacrifices is that first they would wake them up and feed them some meat for a couple of days after the sacrifice gets in a better shape, they would skin him alive and ce the skin of the sacrifice at the feet of the statue, after which it would be given to whoever would be the strongest member among all of them.


    A couple of wounds would then be made on the body of the sacrifice and he would slowly bleed to death, after which they would proceed with the normal method of paying tribute to their God.


    The same procedures are done two to three times each week, so the hunting parties go out in turns and search for demons, beasts and human sacrifices.


    After Jayden was buried inside the ground, they all returned to their normal works, everything went on like usual even the death of one of the hunters didn''t affect them too much.


    Even though so many things have happened Jayden wasn''t aware of anything he couldn''t sense any of the changes happening around him.


    A few more days passed in silence, in Jayden''s current state his breathing was extremely slow to the point that whoever checked his body thought that he had died, even his pulse was very weak, Anna tried calling him several times but Jayden couldn''t even hear her voice.


    Suddenly Jayden''s head was again filled with a piercing pain, as his body trembled slightly, and he finally woke up with a loud gasp, both of his eyes shot open.


    He was breathing heavily, and what greeted him wasplete darkness, the air inside the coffin was scarce at first he couldn''t understand anything and looked around confusedly with half opened eyes the pain in his head was yet to leave.


    " Ugh, Where am I? Just what''s going on? " He mumbled rubbing his head.


    " You are finally awake, what happened to you? Are you alright now? And what happened to your pet? " Anna soon rained down many questions one after another.


    " I don''t know what that golden seed did to me or Eve, I think she has woken up too. Aside from this headache, I don''t think there is any thing wrong with me, haa haa but where am I? I don''t think I''m anywhere near that strange tree." Jayden mumbled and then tried rxing his mind.


    " Okay so listen carefully, after you had fallen unconscious some people took you with them and brought you here as a sacrifice to pray to their God... "


    Anna exined everything, Jayden stayed silent and finally understood his situation he was surprised all this had really happened and felt proud of his defence.


    " So right now I''m inside a coffin, and they would only pull it out once they believe that I''m dead and then they would use my body as a sacrifice. " Jayden mumbled with narrowed eyes, the pain in his head was also disappearing slowly.


    " Yes that''s all, now tell me what happened to that golden seed that your stupid pet ate, howe she hasn''t died? Or do you receive any kind of benefit from it? "


    Your next chapter awaits on §Þ??


    Anna asked eagerly, the existence of a world tree is a very big phenomenon and if someone actually seeds in forming any kind of connection with that tree then it wouldn''t be wrong to say that they would definitely develop into one of the biggest world powers.


    After listening to her question, Jayden closed his eyes and tried sensing any kind of changes inside his or Eve''s body, several moments passed and then a frown appeared on his face after a couple more minutes he opened his eyes and sighed before replying to her:


    " I don''t know, I can''t sense any kind of abnormality inside my body and Eve seemspletely normal too, it''s like I have just woke up from a deep sleep and that golden seed haspletely disappeared. "


    Then he paused and stared forward intently while thinking about something.


    " Even though there is nothing but I could certainly feel that something is different in my body, it''s a strange feeling, let''s wait and see if it''s something good or not, I can''t do anything about it right now anyway. " Jayden then added.


    " I guess so, we can only wait, for now you need to focus on these people, tell him how are you going to deal with them, are you going to forgive them or kill them all? "


    Anna asked curiously, although she knows how he do things but there is no pattern in his behaviour, it mostly depends on his mood.


    " That will depend on how they behave, but since they tried cutting my body, a little bit of punishment wouldn''t be too bad. " He said and used his Void skill to see just how far under the ground he was buried.


    '' Hmm around fifteen feet and they even ced those heavy stones to wee me, how thoughtful then I should give a return gift to them. ''


    Thinking this, Jayden ced both of his palms against the surface of the coffin and slowly began to exert some force, even though it was day time outside but because of the warning no one was going near the giant stones therefore no one noticed the trembling of those stones and thend around them.


    Then Jayden pushed it with a little more strength, cracks began to appear in thend around the ce he was buried that soon began to extend to other areas the trembling of the stones got more and more wilder, and within seconds the entire cave felt an earthquake.


    Panicked shouts of all the members sounded as they hastily came out of their rooms and all gathered in the centre area of the cave.


    By now Jayden had pushed the giant stones to a height of over five feet as he sat up inside the coffin, if he wanted he could have just thrown them away with a single push but he wanted to scare all of these people and also destroy a little of their cave.


    " L- Look those s- stones, why are they-? "


    One of the women in the group finally noticed the strange movements of the stones and while pointing towards them she spoke.


    Everyone looked at the stones and began to run away from them, the cracks in the ground were soon stretched towards the rooms in the walls, and as the height of the stones rose the rooms began to fall one after another.


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    Loud sounds kept ringing inside the cave as over a quarter of the room were soon destroyed, all of them were panicked and ran towards the entrance of the cave, the hunters all surrounded the slowly rising stones.


    All the people who were busy running away were all soon stopped by the people of the temple and the hunters, they knew if everyone ran out at the same time then casualties would be unavoidable.


    The giant stones soon reached a height of ten feet, Jayden was floating upwards slowly, he was able to raise all that weight with one hand alone.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 472: Hecate

    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    More than half of the rooms in the cave had been shattered, and therge stones had by now risen to a height of more than ten feet, so the people had gathered in the open area as they fearfully gazed at the rising stones.


    *BANG* *BANG*


    Suddenly all the stones that were present on the coffin were thrown all over the cave, one of them was even struck at the ceiling while the others broke the Cave in many ces.


    Then Jayden threw away the lid of the coffin away along with all the sand, he slowly floated above the hole and new clothes have appeared over his body since his previous clothes were dirty and torn from many ces.


    As soon as he came out, all the people there looked at him with wide and fearful eyes while the hunters pointed their weapons towards him.


    " S- So he really was alive, I don''t think he is a human m- maybe someone sent him here to hunt u- us. "


    Someone in the group shouted, they all slowly retreated backwards and didn''t let their guard down.


    Jayden was also surprised when he saw them all, they actually weren''t human but were of a different race they all had strange greyish coloured skins but other than that they lookedpletely like any other human.


    Thenguage they were using was also different, after being surprised for a few seconds, Jayden slowlynded on the ground and then didn''t move, he looked into the eyes of one of them and then used Void skill to copy theirnguage.


    " Hello all of you, your hospitality really made me feel special. "


    Jayden said in theirnguage, all those people were even more surprised and looked at Jayden suspiciously.


    " M- Maybe he really is here to hunt us, o- otherwise why would he know o- ournguage? "


    Someone in the crowd spoke in a fearful tone, all the others believed these words since it is impossible for humans of this world to know theirnguage.


    The leader of the hunters who had previously tried to cut Jayden''s arm stepped forward and asked in a firm tone: " Who are you and what''s your purpose in approaching us? "


    " Hahahaha Although you don''t look like it but you are a pretty good joker. " Jayden said afterughing out loudly, then his expression turned serious and he spoke:


    " Aren''t you the one who brought me here to use me as a sacrifice, now you are asking why I approached you all? Hah, the audacity. "


    It was strange but aside from their lives in this cave and theirnguage, Jayden wasn''t able to find anything else even from their memories it was as if someone had ced a lock over their memories.


    The hair of all of them were varying from ck, and brown to grey, all of them had long hair and the builds of most of them were weak, only the hunters were somewhat fine with heights ranging from five to six feet.


    The leader who was talking to Jayden had a strong build and a height of 6 feet, even by human standards his looks were above average but the strange greyish colour of their skin made them look somewhat special.


    " Then how do you know ournguage? " The leader asked again tightly holding a de in his hand.


    " I''m a fast learner, anyway now it is your turn to answer my questions. " Jayden spoke and then continued: " Who are you all? I''m sure no human walks around while colouring their skin like that, what species are you? "


    "..."


    No one answered, silence engulfed the entire ce and a tense atmosphere developed between them, as if with just a tiny movement both sides would tear each other apart.


    " These people, I don''t understand why they are here. " Anna mumbled, there was some confusion in her voice.


    '' Who are they? Are they strong? '' Jayden asked without taking his gaze away from the people in front of him.


    " Yes people of their species are very strong, they are w- " Just when Anna was answering the atmosphere around Jayden and the leader of the hunting party seemed to grow even colder, they were about to engage in a battle but just then the voice of a woman sounded.


    " Wait!! "


    The leader rxed his weapon and looked towards the source of the voice, it was the priestess of the temple who took all the decisions of the people in the cave, she walked in front of all of them and stared at Jayden with cold eyes.


    " You are not a human right? Let''s start it with a simple introduction. "


    The priestess spoke but Jayden wasn''t listening to her words, he was staring at her with surprise clearly visible on his face, the priestess also had greyish skin and long white hair, but she looked absolutely stunning, the colour of her skin was making her look even more beautiful it was difficult to move his gaze away from her.


    Jayden instantly felt that this woman was definitely not ordinary, just a nce into her eyes was enough to make Jayden mesmerized.


    " I am Hecate, we have been living inside this cave for a long time and we also use humans as sacrifices to pay tribute to our god, this time the hunters of our group found you during their mission and thought of you as a human corpse and brought you here. Now, why don''t you give us a small introduction? "


    She spoke, and even her voice was melodious each of her words was like a song.


    " Cough, let''s start from the beginning, I''m Jayden now state your name. " Jayden shook his head and came back to his senses, even though this woman''s beauty wasn''t on the same level as Alice''s but she had her own charms, and would not lose to any of Jayden''s wives, even her curves looked juicy.


    " Huh? I... am Hecate. "


    Although she was confused but she still answered Jayden''s question, since now that they were talking peacefully every one finally got a good look at Jayden.


    Even though they were all of different species and there was some difference in the preference of these people of good looks and bad looks but none of them could deny that Jayden looked extremely charming even though he is of a different race.


    " Even though your skin is strong like that of dragons but you don''t appear to be one, you look like a human but you definitely are not a human, so tell me just what are you? " Hecate asked, her beautiful eyes focussed on Jayden.


    '' Anna, is she using some kind of seduction technique or something like that on me? Why do I feel attracted to her? '' Jayden asked and didn''t reply to Hecate immediately.


    " No, she isn''t using any kind of seduction ability, that''s her natural charms, and your attraction towards her is also natural since she is so beautiful and seems to possess some special abilities, anyway I will let you deal with this situation, I want to see how you will act now. " Anna said and then went silent.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 473: Disgusting

    After hearing Anna''s words, Jayden understood that Anna definitely knew something but she wasn''t going to tell anything more, after a sigh he turned his gaze back towards Hecate, who was still waiting for his answer.


    " I''m just an adventurer, but who are you people? You definitely aren''t demons, and neither do you look like humans. " Jayden asked, his gaze was sharp and he was ready to attack at any moment.


    " We are just some survivors, I know it''s our fault for bringing you here to use as a sacrifice but in the end, we also saved you otherwise you might have be the food for some 3rd Zone demon, so I believe you should leave now you have already destroyed a big part of our cave. "


    Hecate said firmly, she didn''t seem afraid of Jayden at all.


    " Hmm but I don''t want to, I think you all owe me a big apology, so just kneel in front of me and I''ll leave you all alive, probably. " Jayden said holding in hisugh, he was just copying a third rate side viin from some novel.


    " You- Don''t think that we have no way of killing you even if we can''t cut your skin, so just go on your way or w- "


    *BANG*


    Before Hecate could finish her word, Jayden disappeared from his ce and shed behind one of the greyish looking man, with a finger he flicked the forehead of the man throwing him over a dozen meters away.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    Many people shouted in surprise, but Jayden teleported in front of several people one by one and threw them away with a bloody head, after flicking the heads of over twenty men, Hecate finally couldn''t hold back and shouted:


    " Stop!! What do you want? " Jayden appeared back in his previous position and looked at Hecate with a small smile, but his face remained emotionless.


    " I told you before, just do that and I''ll be on my way. " He said and didn''t make any further moves.


    A very strong energy suddenly began to emanate around Hecate, it was unlike anything Jayden had seen or sensed before, but it was extremely powerful.


    " Don''t force me to make any rash decisions, otherwise you would be begging for mercy. " Hecate eyes were filled with rage, she looked at Jayden with hatred and seemed to want to tear him apart.


    " Oww, don''t look at me like that, I don''t have any interest in you. " Jayden said, but he was a little surprised by her current aura, it was even stronger than his own but for some reason, she seemed reluctant to use this power of her.


    '' If she possess such strength then there must be a reason why she hasn''t killed me already maybe if she used her powers it might attract some unnecessary attention towards her, anyway, I''m sure unless I go too far she won''t be able to do anything. ''


    Jayden thought, but after hearing his words Hecate seemed to get even more angrier, as if she was looking at her nemesis.


    " Even humans aren''t as despicable as you are, I''m going to- " It seemed that anger took over her mind, she looked at Jayden with absolute hate and actually wanted to kill him using her powers, despite any kind of problem it might create.


    " No, please wait we can''t use our energy here, or they might find our location and then all of us will be killed without any mercy. "


    The leader of the hunting team instantly appeared in front of Hecate and spoke, even though his voice was very low but Jayden was still able to listen to it and his thoughts were right, they were actually hiding from someone.


    " But I can''t let such a being insult us, I hate him as much as I hate those people, I wonder how could someone hide such a vile mind behind a fair appearance. "


    Hecate said, her first words were spoken lightly but herst words were aimed at Jayden.


    '' Was this apliment or an insult? '' Jayden thought, but showing a look of disgust on his face he spoke:


    " Hah, right back at you, you pathetic brain eating freaks. Disgusting. "


    For some reason Hecate didn''t like the kind of look Jayden was giving her as if she was the most dirtiest thing in the world, it made her even more angrier.


    Right now it seemed as if a fight was inevitable, but Hecate was bound by some things and couldn''t use her powers, and Jayden was wondering if he should just kill them all but that would make Hecate ignore all the danger of using her powers and then it might not be good for him.


    " I understand that we made a mistake by treating you in such a manner, and I apologize for that, but I believe it is better for both the sides to end this matter without a fight, what do you think? "


    The leader spoke, he knew if a fight really broke out then the only result would be the death of both sides, but he didn''t want to let all his people die after they had struggled so much to survive even in this strange environment.


    " No I want that woman to apologize to me, then I can forget everything. " Jayden said without looking at Hecate and he didn''t even speak her name as if saying it would dirty his mouth.


    The more Hecate listened to his word and saw his actions the more humiliated and angry she felt, aside from the slight surprise, in the beginning, Jayden had been treating her like the most disgusting thing, and even if she is of a different race but she still is a woman so those actions pissed her very much.


    " I''m ready to risk everything if it means that I could get to torture him, I have never hated a man as much ever before in my life. "


    While she was speaking, Hecate''s body was shaking slightly in anger, it really seemed as if she was about to erupt and torture Jayden.


    " Weren''t you saying that you felt attracted to her then why are you acting like this towards her? " Anna asked curiously, she wasn''t expecting Jayden to behave like that.


    '' I just don''t like her, and the fact that I felt attracted to something like her made me feel even worse, aside from her appearance there isn''t anything good about her. '' Jayden replied, he didn''t even want to look at her.


    Seeing that Hecate was getting too angry, the leader of the hunting team walked beside her and began to say something, although he himself was angry at Jayden''s behaviour but he also knew the consequences of using their powers openly, so he wanted to end this all peacefully.


    " Priestess, please calm down we can''t let his words or actions affect us, maybe it is actually what he wants, we need to end this peacefully otherwise the life of everyone here might be in danger. " The leader spoke, trying to soothe her anger.


    Hecate''s gaze was fixed on Jayden, and the leader''s words didn''t seem to have any kind of effect.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 474: Kidnapping

    " Then, are you suggesting that I kneel in front of him and apologize? Hmph, I won''t hold back if he keeps acting like that, with my strength I could easily kill him. " Hecate said after listening to the leader''s words.


    While they were talking Jayden was in thoughts of his own. '' Have I ever kidnapped someone? '' he wondered and his gaze finallynded on Hecate.


    " Okay, then I have decided to leave. " Jayden suddenly spoke as the attention of every one was attracted towards him, and after hearing his words the leader finally heaved a sigh of relief and Hecate also rxed a little.


    " But I won''t leave without some kind ofpensation. " When they heard these words, the expressions of all of them suddenly changed and Hecate again looked back at Jayden with anger.


    " What do you want? " She asked through gritted teeth.


    " Hmm, do you have anything precious? " He asked while thinking something.


    " No, we only have some meat and a few human corpses, we don''t possess anything of great value. " The leader answered him, he expected that Jayden would be angry and might try to attack them after these words so he stood with his guard up, but nothing like he had expected happened.


    " Oh, then I''ll just take a piece of meat but I''ll be the one to choose which piece of meat I want, okay? You don''t have any problem with this right, I don''t want you sayingter that I cheated. "


    Jayden said and when all of them heard his words they all again heaved a sigh of relief, they couldn''t believe that Jayden really agreed to end things peacefully with just some meat, but thinking that he might be very hungry they thought that it made sense.


    " Okay we understand among all the meat we have, you can choose some from it and whichever piece you choose we won''t say anything to stop you. "


    The leader gave his words while feeling a little proud that he was able to handle such a big matter with just some pieces of meat and he looked towards Hecate while showing a big smile towards her.


    No matter how one looked at her, Hecate is a great beauty even Jayden who is of a different species from her felt that she is absolutely gorgeous, so these people obviously felt the same but her position was so higher than then all that none of them dared to even look at her for too long.


    " Fine then, I''m going to choose right now. " Jayden said, while Hecate and the leader nodded and decided to bring him towards their storage room.


    " Follow me this way, you can even take two pieces of your choice. " The leader spoke in a proud tone, and Hecate stood silently while staring coldly at Jayden.


    " No there is no need to go anywhere, I''ll just choose from here and I only want one piece of meat. "


    After saying this, Jayden began to look over all of the people gathered in front of him, while Hecate and the leader felt confused, they were wondering how he was going to choose a piece of meat without even going to the storage, but before they could think anything else Jayden spoke again:


    " Okay I have chosen the most precious meat among you all, I''m taking mypensation and let''s hope that we never meet ever again. "


    Jayden said and disappeared from his ce and appeared behind Hecate, before she could react a hand firmly wrapped around her waist and in the next instant she disappeared along with him.


    " Huh? "


    All the people were left there staring into thin air, unable to understand just what happened in that instant, they were all stupified and only after a couple of minutes had passed did theye back to their senses and understand what Jayden meant by the piece of meat.


    " So he wasn''t referring to the meat of a demon but he was speaking about us? Oh no, Priestess have been abducted!! "


    He suddenly shouted when the reality hit him, everyone finally reacted and began to panic, the presence of Hecate was very important among them since she was the one who always made most of the decisions, without her they might not have survived in such a dangerous ce for so long, even without using their powers.


    " W- W- What should we do now? " The man from the temple asked, but now there was no one to answer him, all the people in the cave began to run around madly and the hunters first tried to calm everyone then they ran out of the cave to save their priestess.


    ***


    Hecate couldn''t understand what happened so suddenly when a hand appeared on her waist and then the scenery around her changed, and by the time she understood she was already some distance away from her cave.


    " Wh- What''s going on? " She spoke in confusion, but then she saw Jayden so close to her while his hand was wrapped around her waist, she immediately began to push him away and shouted:


    " What are you doing, get away from me. "


    They were floating in the air, at a height of a couple hundred metres, looking into her eyes Jayden spoke:


    " I''m sure you can''t fly, so are you sure you want me to let go of you? "


    After hearing these words, Hecate looked around and saw that they really were flying quite high in the air and if she fell from such a height even if she didn''t die she would definitely get some serious injuries, but she didn''t like being so close to Jayden so while pushing him away she spoke:


    " Just get away from me, dying would be better than this. "


    Jayden looked at her in surprise and slowly floated away from the cave, '' At least she is brave.'' he thought, no matter how much Hecate struggled right now, she wasn''t much different from an ordinary woman, without using her energy she could do nothing to Jayden.


    So he ignored all her protests and first travelled a few kilometres away from the cave, his hand was still firmly holding her soft waist, with the other hand Jayden held both of her arms since she kept trying to hit him.


    After arriving a few kilometres away from the cave he finallynded on the ground and let go of Hecate, while looking at her he spoke:


    " You are mypensation, so you are my ve from now on but don''t worry you just need to help me with some things while I''m inside this forest after arriving on the other side, I''ll let you go. "


    Hecate still had an enraged expression on her face, but no matter how much she wanted to kill Jayden she was holding back on using her powers at all.


    " Humph, I''m not your ve, do you even know who I am? If you keep acting like that then I will- "


    *ROAR*


    While she was speaking, they heard the roar of a demon and it was clear that it belonged to a 3rd Zone demon.


    Hecate immediately stopped speaking and looked around cautiously, she did not want to die yet, even more so by being devoured by a demon.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 475: Witch

    *ROAR*


    When the roar sounded, Hecate looked around cautiously and didn''t speak any further and unconsciously stepped closer to Jayden.


    " haa Since you don''t want toe with me then I guess I''ll leave you here, it was definitely not nice meeting you my ve. "


    After saying that Jayden began to walk away from her, but Hecate hastily walked forward and stopped him by pulling his clothes with the tips of her fingers.


    " What''s wrong? Do you have anything to say? " Jayden asked as he looked back at her.


    " Don''t act like that, bring me back to my home o- or I''ll... " Hecate spoke.


    Shaking his head, Jayden began to walk away without looking back, it was already a few hours past noon and would be dark in a few more hours.


    Hecate didn''t move immediately and just shared at Jayden''s back, but she was getting nervous as the sound of the demons got closer, so even though she didn''t want to she still began to walk some distance behind him with slow and reluctant steps.


    Jayden didn''t speak to her any further and just kept walking, few 2nd Zone demons approached them but they were all easily killed by him.


    All this while Hecate kept following behind Jayden silently, her gaze was still filled with hatred but she didn''t have any other choice or she might end up in the belly of some demon.


    When it finally turned dark, Jayden created a small cave andid some arrays around, then he walked inside, Hecate stood outside and just stared at Jayden it was quite chilly at night and since Hecate''s body wasn''t much stronger than a normal human so she was feeling Very cold.


    " ve, why don''t youe inside, I don''t want my ve to die such a pathetic death. " Jayden said, looking at her with a smile.


    " Hmph w- who is your ve? I don''t want toe anywhere n- near you. " As she spoke, her teeth were already ttering, although she tried to hide it and pretended to be tough but her body was slightly trembling because of the cold.


    " Then do as you wish, I won''t force you toe inside but I think there is a 3rd Zone demon around so don''t make any sound or it mighte here. "


    After speaking to her, Jayden took out a chair from his ring and sat down then he pulled out a piece of meat that he had brought from the Beginning Kingdom.


    Using the Nether mes he began to heat it while also adding some spices and other things to it, soon its smell drifted outside the cave and Hecate took in a long breath as her mouth began to water.


    She nced inside the cave and gulped down her saliva, food is her one of the biggest weaknesses so after she smelled the delicious food her resolve slowly began to crumble, no matter how much she tried to stop herself her gaze kept drifting towards the meat in front of Jayden.


    '' Uhh don''t look there, he is a despicable being, I- I can go few days without eating, if I give in now then who knows what he could doter. ''


    Hecate thought to herself while trying to make her decision firm, but she could no longer ignore the tasty smell.


    " Mmm So tasty, oye ve you can eat it if you want, since it''s your first day therefore you can enjoy the meat cooked by your kind master. Anyway, this is really good,e eat it. "


    Waving a te towards her Jayden said out loud and began to devour it, and when Hecate saw the meat slowly disappear from the te, then no matter how much her mind tried to stop her, her body automatically moved forward and within seconds she took the te from Jayden''s hands and began to devour it all hungrily.


    It really tasted great, ever since she had started living in this ce she hadn''t eaten anything this delicious so she ate more than half of the meat and only came back to her senses when the food was finished.


    " You must really be hungry, anyway we are going to rest here and go out in the morning, have a nice sleep, my ve. " Jayden said and threw all the tes away from the cave, Hecate didn''t say anything but with her belly filled her anger had decreased slightly.


    " I''m not your ve, I''m Hecate. " She said angrily. Ignoring her words Jayden took out a bed from his ring and thenid on itfortably, after which he ced a nket over himself, while Hecate could only stare at him from the sides.


    " Although you are just a ve but since I''m so kind - hearted I can allow you to sleep here on the bed, haa you sure are lucky to have me as your master. " Jayden said and patted the area beside him on the bed.


    Hecate harrumphed and walked towards one of the corners of the cave and sat there while giving Jayden a death re, the hate in her eyes was still as Intense as before.


    Even inside the cave, the temperature was a little low so she was still feeling cold, but she didn''te anywhere near Jayden, and just turned her face away from him.


    " Do you know who she really is? " While Jayden was looking at Hecate curiously, he suddenly heard Anna''s voice in his mind.


    He took a long look at Hecate and then replied: '' Aside from the fact that she is extremely hot and beautiful, I don''t know anything else and yeah they also eat human flesh and brain right? ''


    He thought and added, although he didn''t have any problem with her eating human flesh since to survive one might have to do anything and because she is of a different species it is not considered cannibalism but he didn''t like the fact that they eat brain too, just thinking this feels disgusting for some reason.


    " Yeah, she is all that but her real identity is quite special, it was a surprise for me that she was hiding in such a ce. " Anna said with a hint of mystery.


    '' Ohh Anna, don''t act like that now can''t you just tell me her identity? You know, it would be good for me if I knew some things about her. '' he said.


    " Alright, I can tell you about her but you have to act the same around her since if she found out that you know about her true identity then she might misunderstand your origins, which might turn into a disaster. " Anna warned and Jayden just nodded.


    " Actually she is a Witch, a very powerful witch. " Anna said and gave him time to get surprised.


    '' A witch? So they really exist and I thought they would look simr to humans but they look quite different. Is her name really Hecate? '' he asked after being surprised by Hecate''s identity.


    " Yes, that''s her name. Her magic is very special and powerful, she is one of the strongest witches out there. " These words from Anna surprised Jayden even more, he instantly looked towards Hecate and stared at her in disbelief.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 476: Toying with it

    ¡¯ She is that strong? ¡¯


    Jayden thought in surprise, while staring at Hecate curiously it was hard to believe those words when she was trembling in the cold like that but from the slight aura she had disyed before, Jayden had felt that she was strong.


    " Yes she is, because of some issues she can¡¯t use her power right now, but you should still be careful around her, just don¡¯t push your luck too far. " Anna warned in a serious tone, hoping that Jayden wouldn¡¯t act like before in front of her.


    " I understand, " he said but opposite thoughts were going through his mind, but for now he decided to warm up the cave a little, so using the Nether mes Jayden increased the temperature.


    In a couple of minutes, Hecate¡¯s trembling stopped she turned her head to look at him in confusion but saw that he was sitting in a meditative pose with his eyes closed.


    ¡¯ It¡¯s so warm. ¡¯ she thought, as her eyes began to close on their own. Jayden trained for around four hours and when he opened his eyes again he found Hecate sleeping with a rxed expression on her face she looked very beautiful.


    ¡¯ If she is so strong then why does she eat human brain? ¡¯ Jayden asked, moving his gaze away from her with a frown.


    " I don¡¯t think she would do that, while you were out cold I had seen most of the others eat pieces of brain but she hadn¡¯t.


    Even though they are treating it as a ritual but they eat it since they don¡¯t have any other choice, they can¡¯t survive in this environment but with Hecate¡¯s strength, she could go on for much longer without needing to do anything like that. " Anna said.


    ¡¯ Why, does the human brain possess some kind of special energy? Why are they present in such an unfavourable ce? And who was that God they were all praying to? ¡¯ Jayden asked, looking back at the sleeping Hecate, no longer feeling disgusted by her.


    " Yes, human brains of this world do possess a type of energy, anyway they must have some kind of conflict among themselves so they have to flee from their home and that statute belonged to a man who was the first Wizard. " Anna answered all his questions.


    Standing up from the bed, Jayden stretched his body the temperature inside the cave was perfect so Hecate was not cold but it seemed that she was having trouble sleeping on the rough and solid ground.


    Walking beside her Jayden bent and slowly slid his hand behind her back and the other hand under her legs, then he gently pulled her up andid her body on the bed.


    After covering her with a nket, Jayden decided to go outside and check the surroundings, during the day time he had sensed the presence of a demon nearby so he wanted to attack it while it would expect an attack the least.


    The cave was well hidden and also consisted of many arrays, without any worry he walked away and then summoned Rakshasa.


    In the evolution diagram of the Blind Dane Demon, at the strange tree, Jayden had seen that the Armored demon was not the only demon who belonged to that family, so he wondered if the demon who is evolving is also someone from that family.


    " The demons from the family of that Blind Dane Demon are quite strong, but the one I sensed earlier definitely isn¡¯t one of them. " He mumbled and jumped onto a tree, he scanned the entire area around and felt a slight auraing from a few kilometres away.


    ¡¯ There it is, hmm looks like this demon is enjoying its meal right now. And disturbing someone during a meal is bad, right? ¡¯ he thought and began to jump from one tree to another, with just light taps on each branch.


    Within ten minutes, he arrived near a cave that was being used by the demon, it was veryrge and dead bodies of a few 1st Zone demons were scattered outside as if the demon was disying its trophies.


    ¡¯ This demon is weaker than the Armored demon, I think Rakshasa alone would be enough for it. ¡¯


    He thought and looked at the red fiend who had been following him silently, after giving it amand Jayden slowly floated inside the cave, on the sides and the ground it was covered with fight marks and blood was sttered all around.


    It had a strong scent of blood and meat, and the sound of low growls and bones getting crushed constantly kepting from inside the cave, which was more than a couple of hundred meters deep, the cave was dark and since the ground was wet with blood the sound of footsteps could easily travel all across it.


    Jayden converted Andrea into two swords and without making any sound he approached the demon when he got closer he finally saw its figure even though it waspletely dark, there were two big wings on the back of the demon and its body resembled the beetle though it didn¡¯t have any horns on its head, the beetle demon was around fifteen feet long and over eight feet high.


    It had two pincers in ce of hands, and currently, it was busy devouring the meat of some 2nd Zone demons.


    Just seeing its carcass, Jayden concluded that it must be a demon with high defence and the wings on its back indicated that it had a high speed in a flight.


    The cave was big enough that the beetle demon would be easily able to spread its giant wings and use them to attack and defend.


    ¡¯ It¡¯s time to get another 3rd Zone demon core. Ravan, be prepared to attack. ¡¯


    Jayden said and nced towards Rakshasa who instantly took Monarch form and then transformed into Monarch Ravan, but kept its aurapletely hidden. Stay connected with NovelBin.C?m


    Throwing the swords towards it, Jayden concentrated and looked at the piece of meat that the beetle demon was eating, with a thought he reced the meat with a stone of simr size.


    *CRUNCH*


    A loud sound rang out as the demon identally bit the stone, its body shivered slightly and the stone actually broke, for a few seconds the demon seemed to be at a loss for what to do next.


    Just by the sound and the reaction of the demon Jayden could almost feel his own teeth bing sour, after being confused for a few seconds the demon released a strange sound as if it was rubbing its teeth against one another, and then it released a loud roar, the beetle like demon was yet to discover about the presence of any intruder in its cave.


    " Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a sneak attack? I can¡¯t believe that you are toying with a 3rd Zone demon. " Anna said, shaking her head slightly.


    ¡¯ Why do I need to sneak an attack when it¡¯s obviously weaker than me, anyway there isn¡¯t any other demon around and it won¡¯t take too long to kill this one, so I could pass some time with it. ¡¯ Jayden said.


    ________-----_________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 477: Abandoned

    Jayden waited for a few more seconds, and after roaring for a couple of minutes the Beetle demon again picked up a piece of the meat and ced it in its mouth, and just when its teeth came down, a loud sound reverberated again. Experience tales at NovelBin.C?m


    *CRUNCH*


    The demon roared madly, throwing out all the content present in its mouth, it looked around and finally saw Jayden and the Monarch Ravan standing some distance away.


    " It finally saw us, but seeing this demon grinding its teeth was quite fun. "


    Jayden mumbled and then created the Dream Domain instantly, but this time instead of erging the space he made the cave even more smaller so that the beetle like demon wouldn¡¯t be able to use its wings, then he stepped back and ordered the Monarch Ravan to start the battle.


    Just as he had expected, because of the narrow space the beetle demon was no longer able to use its wings which directly decreased its fighting prowess, it tried to get out of there but inside the Dream Domain, it could do nothing.


    The Ravan was holding two red swords in each of its hands, and then it shed in front of the demon, as they began to exchange blow after blow, at one nce it was obvious that the Monarch Ravan was at an advantage on both strength and speed, and it would only be a matter of time before the demon would die so Jayden walked out of the cave and rxedly floated in the air.


    " Eve, you haven¡¯t eaten anything in so many days, here take these. " Jayden said, and took out a couple dozen cores of the 2nd Zone demons, and Eve jumped up from his arm and onto his shoulder, she seemed very happy.


    As she devoured the cores Jayden observed her curiously but he couldn¡¯t find anything strange about her, it was as if the golden seed had just disappeared and had not affected both of them in any way.


    " Eve, do you feel that some thing is different about your body? " He asked, caressing her soft head with his fingers.


    " Kiuuu kiuuu "


    While stuffing a core in her mouth, she shook her head cutely and then went back to eat the remaining cores.


    " Okay, I guess we can only wait for now. I wonder how Alice and the others are doing right now, hope that Emi isn¡¯t missing me too much.


    I¡¯m sure that by now they must be hunting in that area, but unless a 3rd Zone demon appear there, I don¡¯t think they would be in any kind of danger. " He spoke and gazed in the direction of the 2nd Zone demons¡¯ territory.


    While he was silently gazing into the distance, a violent battle was taking ce inside the cave, Monarch Ravan was fully controlling the Dream Domain and stopped the Beetle demon from using its wings for any kind of defence or offence, while leaving deep cuts on its body with Andrea.


    In this form, the Rakshasa was even stronger than the current Jayden in terms of strength but its defence was still a little lower than that of Jayden¡¯s, though since it could use all his abilities and techniques so the Monarch Ravan was able to dodge all the attacks easily.


    ***


    Inside the cave, Hecate opened her eyes slowly and then looked around in confusion after she saw the unfamiliar cave she suddenly remembered the type of situation she was in, so she hastily sat up and looked around.


    " Ah... right, I was abducted by that evil creature. " Hecate mumbled.


    She was surprised to find herself lying on the bed, it was veryfortable and she was not feeling cold, even the nket was very soft, Hecate couldn¡¯t believe that she wasn¡¯t able to wake up even while Jayden brought her to the bed.


    ¡¯ H- He must have touched me again to bring me to bed, I¡¯m going to kill him- ¡¯ she thought and again looked around and only now did she notice that Jayden was not there, he had left.


    Hecate felt angry and betrayed for some reason, even though she hated him but she still couldn¡¯t believe that he would just abandon her like that when he previously kept saying that she now belonged to him.


    ¡¯ Ha, so even he abandoned me, I guess I really am going to die like this, all beings are like that if they are stronger than me then they want to use me to gain more power while if they are weaker than me then they would want to use me to survive, in the end there is no meaning to life, like always I am going to be alone. ¡¯


    Hecate had been through so much that even though Jayden was her enemy but the fact that he had abandoned her, made her angry and sad at the same time, she wondered if she should just kill everyone here or die by some demon just to hide her location and protect those people who were living with her.


    While her mind was going through all kinds of thoughts she heard the low sounds of Jayden mumbling a song, Hecate hastily looked towards the entrance of the cave and saw that Jayden was walking back leisurely while ying with something round in his hand.


    " You went outside? " Hecate asked in surprise, as she sat up straight.


    " Why, missing me already? " Jayden said cing the core back into his ring.


    " Hah as if, I was just happy that you left and wouldn¡¯te back here. " Hecate said while again showing her cold expression.


    " Then bad news for you, I won¡¯t be going anywhere while leaving my ve here, why would I leave behind something that belongs to me? " Jayden said the obvious thing and then sat at one of the corners of the bed.


    " Who is your ve? I thought I wouldn¡¯t have to hear your annoying voice again. " Hecate said and turned her head away while her true thoughts and feelings remained unknown.


    While both of them were bickering, Anna sighed even after her warning Jayden was still acting like before, but it was a good thing that Hecate wasn¡¯t reacting too badly to his words otherwise she might have killed him by now.


    " I guess she has changed a lot too, if someone talked to her like this before then she would have just blown his head, but I think she really is angry at Jayden. " Anna thought to herself.


    After talking with Hecate for a few more minutes, Jayden sat cross legged on the bed and took out the core from his ring, Hecate was sitting just a bit further away from him, after he closed his eyes she stared at him curiously.


    Taking in a long breath, he began to absorb the energy from the core the energy present inside it was definitely less than that of the giant demon and the Armored demon but it wouldn¡¯t affect the quality of his new core.


    The third energy centre was slowly taking shape inside his chest, right now he was absorbing the third core of the 3rd Zone demons, but the process was very slowpared to the other two cores.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 478: This much is ok

    Hecate was so busy staring at Jayden that she hadn''t even paid much attention to the core that was present in his hand and didn''t know that it actually belonged to a 3rd Zone demon.


    After a few minutes, Jayden finished absorbing the core, as it disappeared from his hand, Hecate was in deep thought and unconsciously kept staring at him, but just when he began to open his eyes she hastily turned her face away but remained seated on the bed.


    '' I thought she would jump off the bed as soon as I got near her, but this was a surprise, it is progress right? ''


    Jayden thought and looked towards the exit of the cave it was still dark and there were a few more hours before the dawn.


    " Why don''t you sleep some more? I don''t have any chores for you right now. " He spoke to her, and without waiting for her to reply he pulled one side of the nket andy on the bed beside her.


    The size of the bed was enough to fit two people, Hecate was taken off guard and she couldn''t move for a few seconds, then she mumbled something angrily and moved to the furthest corner of the bed while ring at him.


    Although she wanted to move even further away from Jayden but she didn''t want to sleep on the hard floor of the cave, so she reluctantlyid at the edge of the bed and threw the nket away since Jayden was touching it, their heads were in the directions of each other''s feet.


    After some time, both of them fell asleep but then Jayden regretted sleeping beside her, Hecate had really bad sleeping habits she began to throw her arms and feet around while rolling all over the bed, she pulled all the nket over her body and somehow ended up in a strange position over the bed with one of her leg going over his neck while the other resting on his chest, she used his leg as a pillow and ced her head over it.


    For a moment Jayden wondered if she is actually awake and is doing all this to annoy him so he would give her the entire bed, but he persisted and tried to sleep, though Hecate again began to move.


    ***


    It was finally morning, Jayden stared at the roof of the cave with a tired expression, Hecate was sleeping in a strange posture, right now she was lying horizontally over Jayden with her back being pressed against his stomach.


    " Enjoyed your first night together? Hehe "


    Anna giggled after seeing Jayden''s expression, it wasn''t every day that he is troubled by someone like that and he was powerless to do anything to enact his revenge.


    '' Believe me, sooner orter I''ll have my revenge, I''ll definitely do it. '' he replied with resolve in his voice, then Hecate''s body began to move she rubbed her eyes and slowly sat up, while yawning she looked back and asked in confusion:


    " Why do you look as if someone has stolen your money? "


    " Haha the audacity, you really dare to say that after ruining my slee- " Jayden sat up and red at her, he wanted to vent some of his anger but Hecate interrupted him.


    " Whatever, bring me some water, I need to bath. " Jayden looked at her up and down, and then asked:


    " But do you even have any other clothes? "


    " Of course I don''t, you didn''t give me time to pack when you kidnapped me, how could I have any of my clothes? "


    Right now she was wearing a ck coloured robe, that was pretty loose yet it couldn''t hide her sexy curves.


    " Well you can just use them for now, we will get more clothes- wait maybe I have some with me. "


    He spoke and looked inside his ring, and there he saw some other robes, that he had brought before for his wives but had forgotten to give to them, there were many sizes so he was sure that Hecate could definitely use some of them.


    In an instant, many kinds of robes appeared in front of Hecate, she looked at them in surprise and just like most other girls she also like new clothes, so she hastily began to choose from them.


    " Get out of here, I need to try them. " Hecate said, her tone authoritative.


    " I don''t want to, you can just change in front of me or are you afraid that your body looks so bad that you are ashamed to show it to your master? " Jayden said and didn''t move from the bed, instead he gotfortable on it.


    " I won''t be fooled by your words, at least bring some water for me. " Hecate said, she wanted to immediately change into new clothes, while living in that ce for so long she just had been wearing these simple looking clothes.


    " I wonder who is the actual ve between us? Shouldn''t you be the one to bring water for me? " He said looking into her eyes.


    They quarrelled for some time but didn''t reach any conclusion, so they decided to go together and look for a water source.


    Under Hecate''s reluctant gaze, Jayden ced all the new clothes back into his ring and then looked at her with an innocent smile.


    " Shall we go, my ve? " He asked.


    " I''m Hecate. " Saying this she walked out of the cave, Jayden stored the bed in his ring and followed behind her.


    While they walked around aimlessly, Jayden thought something and asked: " Why don''t we fly, otherwise at this pace we won''t be able to find anything. "


    " I know, you just want to take advantage of me, walking is fine. " She said and took two hasty steps forward to create more distance between them, but then she thought something and decreased her speed, aftering beside him she asked:


    " Weren''t you disgusted by me? Like you said back at my home, you weren''t even saying my name so won''t you feel dirty after touching me? "


    Jayden stayed silent for a few seconds then he spoke: " No, I won''t. "


    He didn''t exin anything and just kept walking with an emotionless face, Hecate wondered what had changed between now and then but just then Jayden suddenly took her hand in his and slowly began to float.


    Hecate was surprised when he suddenly held her hand, but before she couldin she also began to float beside him, Jayden was using Telekinesis to make her float so even though he was just holding her hand she was still not losing bnce.


    To make her fly he doesn''t really need to hold her hand. '' Her hand is so small, it''s soft and warm, hmm it feels good. '' Jayden thought and nced at her, while she was looking around.


    " This much is fine, right? This way we can find a water source faster, and then you''ll be able to take a bath sooner. " Jayden said, tightly holding her hand.


    Hecate stared at their hands and then nodded her head, she was acting as if it was not a big deal but her thoughts were all over the ce.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 479: Hide

    Jayden flew in the air while holding Hecate''s hand, their speed have suddenly increased by a lot so had the danger, at such a speed it would be easier for any demon to sneak an attack and that''s why within seconds Hecate forgot all about them holding hands and got worried about some random demoning to attack both of them.


    " I- I think we should go a little slower. " She said, Jayden nced at her and wondered if Anna''s words were really true, she is supposed to be one of the strongest witches and even these 3rd Zone demons should be nothing more than bugs in her eyes but she was getting nervous over this.


    " It''s fine, I could sense demons from far away. " Jayden said and focussed on his hearing, from some distance away he heard the sound of water falling.


    Changing his direction, along with Hecate he flew in the direction of the waterfall, with increased speed he was able to reach the destination in less than twenty minutes.


    When they arrived they finally saw a water fall that wasn''t too big but had clear water, Jaydennded on the ground and let go of her hand.


    " Whoa, it looks nice. " Hecate spoke and walked closer to the water, the water was cold and it made it difficult to hear any other sounds.


    Jayden also walked into the water, which was reaching slightly above his knees, walking forward he got closer to the waterfall and saw that there was a small space behind it that could easily fit a person.


    Going through the waterfall he disappeared, Hecate was busy with washing her face so she hadn''t noticed any of his movements, but after a few seconds when she looked around she finally saw that Jayden was nowhere around, in confusion she called out:


    " Rude creature, where are you? " For a few seconds she couldn''t see him then Jayden walked out of the space behind the waterfall, mumbling something to himself.


    " Although it was a little stuffy but that was a nice ce for meditation, it gives a natural feeling- wait, call me master. " He said after remembering her words from earlier.


    " Hmph, I won''t. " Hecate said and turned around, Jayden sighed and wondered if his decision to bring her along was a mistake, she is like a ticking time bomb who might actually use her power if she felt like it.


    " I need to bathe now so go away, also give me all those clothes. " She spoke and gazed towards the area Jayden had juste out, feeling curious she also decided to check, so she walked through the waterfall and looked at the space and when she came out Hecate waspletely wet.


    Her robe was tightly sticking to her skin, although her greyish skin wasn''t visible through them but it was easier to see her voluptuous figure.


    " Hmm not bad. " Jayden said, gazing over her entire body up and down, her white hair were sticking tightly to her skin and clothes, and the droplets of water on her body made her look even more charming and sexy.


    When she heard his words she looked towards Jayden to retort but now that she got a good look at him, she was also surprised he was also drenched in water and looked very handsome, after being surprised for a few seconds she turned her head away and mumbled something.


    *CRIEEK*


    Just then they both heard the screeching sound of a demon, it was clear that the demon was running in their direction and at a high speed too, Hecate had lived in this ce for many years by now and she had gotten used to not using her powers at all even during difficult situations, so when she found that a demon was approaching them she panicked at first.


    From the aura it was clear that it was a 3rd Zone demon, she looked around hastily and when her eyesnded on the waterfall Hecate instinctively took Jayden''s hand and pulled him along with her towards the cavity behind it.


    " Wait, I can fight it- "


    Jayden wanted to stop her but Hecate paid no attention to his words and quickly went through the waterfall and along with Jayden hid in the small space.


    The space was enough for a person to fit and move around a bit but when two people enter they could barely fit inside of the small cavity, even the height of the ce wasn''t too high so Jayden had to tilt his head down a little.


    When they both entered, Hecate and Jayden were facing each other and to fit inside the space their wet bodies were squeezed tightly against each other, because of the panic earlier Hecate was slightly panting as her bosom moved up and down but its movements were being hindered as it was tightly pressed against Jayden''s chest.


    Their legs were wrapped around each other''s legs, and they could clearly feel the warmth of each other''s body through their wet clothes, Hecate''s breath hit his neck while even their forehead were touching since Jayden''s head was tilted downward.


    He could even feel her warm and soft belly bring pressed against his own, Hecate unconsciously had her hands on either side of Jayden''s waist while his hands were resting on either side of her belly, feeling her skin through her clothes.


    " I knew it, you dragged me here because you wanted to take advantage of me right? " Jayden spoke, Hecate''s sweet scent was making him excited.


    As he spoke, Jayden''s warm breath hit her cheek making her feel goosebumps all over her body, his lips were just a little away from her nose, so she turned her face to the side trying to ignore this strange tingling she was feeling in her body.


    " D- Don''t speak, there is a mm~ a 3rd Zone demon outside, and stop moving. " Hecate whispered with a slightly red face, even the slightest movements were making their bodies to rub against each other and because of the wet clothes she felt as if they were standingpletely naked.


    Her Giant breasts were getting extremely sensitive as they were squished against his firm muscles, trying to ignore all these sensations she tried to focus on the outside area within seconds the sound of the approaching demons got louder, although she couldn''t see it the aura being emitted by the demon seemed very strong.


    " Haa can''t believe it, a ve is taking advantage of her master, the times have surely changed- wait what is that warmth over my leg? "


    Jayden spoke while moving his right leg slightly, a moan instantly came out of Hecate''s mouth at the sudden unexpected stimulus, since his right leg was present exactly between her legs and it was actually touching herher area.


    " Uumph~ W- What are you doing? Stop moving or we would be caught by that demon. "


    Hecate said and tightly squeezed Jayden''s leg by mping her own legs on either side of it. Jayden closed his eyes to enjoy the blissful feeling of her soft thighs.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Only one chap for today, I''m too exhausted...

 Chapter 480: Queen of Lies

    While Jayden was enjoying the touch of Hecate''s soft body, he heard the growling of a demon, it seemed that the demon had finally arrived near the water, it slowed down and began to drink water.


    Turning his head in the direction of the demon, he focussed and found that the demon seemed to be a little injured, its breathing was ragged as if it had just escaped from a battle.


    '' Is it being hunted by another demon or are there humans around here? '' Jayden thought, his mind waspletely focussed on the surroundings, but Hecate was having a tough time concentrating when she was this close to a man for the first time in her life.


    She slowly turned her head and saw that Jayden was looking in a different direction, taking in a deep breath she wanted to calm her mind but since they were so close she actually ended up sniffing his scent, which she actually found quite enticing.


    There was a strange glint in her eyes while some thoughts ran through her head, it was impossible for Jayden to know what she was thinking, but she no longer looked flustered.


    Jayden was still focusing on the outside, the demon rested in the water washing away its wounds while for some reason it was being careful of its surroundings.


    *BANG*


    Just then something came flying towards the demon and without giving it the time to move it hit the demon right on its back, a painful cry was released by its mouth as the sounds of several footsteps sounded.


    " Haha, I told you this demon would definitelye running towards the waterfall. "


    The voice of a man sounded, Jayden used his Void skill to observe everything outside he could finally make out a demon that wasying on its side in the water while colouring it red with its blood.


    This 3rd Zone demon is the weakest among all the others Jayden have seen so far, maybe it was still too young, it was like a lizard with a long mouth, because of the injuries present on its body the demon was trembling violently while constantly releasing painful cries as if calling someone for help.


    " I- It''s actually a baby demon, I think it''s calling for its parents. " Hecate said, but her gaze remained fixed on Jayden.


    Nodding his head Jayden was about to reply when Anna''s voice sounded in his head.


    " Jayden be careful. "


    '' Careful? Is there something special about this demon? '' he asked in confusion.


    " No, I''m not talking about the demon but Hecate, no matter how she is acting now she is still one of the strongest witches I have met, and she also has a special name. "


    Anna said, like always her words immediately got Jayden curious: '' What is it? '' he asked without showing any changes in his expression.


    " The Queen of Lies, it is almost impossible to understand her thoughts or actions, her words, moves everything could just as well be a deception, most witches are cunning but she is definitely the one who rules at the top in that regard. " Anna said her tone serious, it felt as if Anna knew many things about Hecate.


    '' As expected of you, giving all important information at the end, why haven''t you told me all this when I was abducting her? That means she is not a ticking bomb but a moody nuclear bomb, anyway but why is she acting like this then? ''


    Jayden asked while sighing in his heart, he almost wanted to thank the people who had locked Anna up.


    " It is impossible to predict her thoughts, but I think she still cares a little about those people who lived along with her in this world... probably.


    She is smart, so much so that she could fool anyone, even herself. " She said in the end and then went silent, leaving Jayden to deal with this cunning witch.


    " Do you want to return home? I think I no longer need a ve, and I''m sure the people back at your home must be missing you quite a bit. "


    Jayden turned his face towards Hecate and since she was looking towards the waterfall, his lips slightly grazed against her ear, making Hecate body shiver while his warm breath hitting her skin quickened her own breathing.


    " Don''t speak right now, I think that there are people outside. " She said, and again hastily turned her head in a different direction ignoring his question.


    '' Just you wait Anna, I''ll be sure to spank your ass the moment I see you. '' Jayden thought but received no response from her, he again focussed on the outside while his mind was filled with thoughts about the cunning witch, and ways to get rid of her.


    By now three men had walked closer to the injured demon, who kept releasing cries calling for someone, Jayden observed the three men and saw that two of them were quite weak to be hunting a 3rd Zone demon, but the third man who was the oldest among all of them was quite strong.


    All three of them were wearing white coloured clothes, which looked simr to pants and shirts, and it seemed to be a uniform.


    '' So these two must be here to collect the Demon cores and that 3rd man is here to help them, and that uniform...Are they from that academy or something ? '' he thought, but observed them silently without revealing his location.


    " Yeah yeah, you are always right." The second man spoke, the two of them were in their early thirties while the man following them was in his mid forties.


    Chapter Read:


    " Big bro, let me kill this one then I could boast among others that I had actually killed a 3rd Zone demon. " The boy who had a shiny bald head spoke, rubbing the back of his head.


    " No baldy, we have decidedst time that I''ll be the one to kill the first demon, don''t go back on your words now. " The second boy shouted, not caring about his surroundings.


    " Huuuh, why would you be the first? I''m older than you, so I''m going to be the first one. " The baldy said, rubbing his shiny head as if wiping off the dust from its smooth surface.


    " Of course, I have to be the first since I still have hair. " The second boy said waving his long ponytail in front of Baldy.


    " Stop it, both of you. We can''t waste time here on your useless discussion, just do it like a proper man. "


    The third man said, even as he talked his gaze remained on the body of the injured demon, then he added: " Just toss a coin, whoever wins will be able to y this 3rd Zone demon. "


    The other two men had an enlightenment, as Baldy hastily took out a coin and tossed it high in the air.


    In the end, Baldy actually lost and the second man began to rejoice but as it turned out the Baldy was a petty loser and he actually pounced towards the injured demon while waving his sword with a crazy wide grin


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great, day ?? There could be an extra chapter today...

 Chapter 481: Bite

    '' Wow, so people of this quality are still being manufactured I wonder which man has such low quality sperm that this is the final winner of the race. ''


    Jayden thought, as he watched the Baldy jumping towards the demon, who suddenly turned its body and readied itself for theing attack.


    When the older man saw this he also dashed towards the injured demon, he could not believe that Baldy actually broke the rules of such a sacred game, even though this demon was young and injured but it still was a 3rd Zone demon.


    *ROAR*


    Baldy waved his sword trying to im this demon as his own, but he had greatly underestimated this demon, just as he got closer the tail of the injured lizard demon actually grew to a length of over ten meters, from inside the tail sharp knife like bone piece came out of the skin making it very deadly.


    Chapter Read:


    " Umphh uhhh- "


    And before the Baldy could do anything the young lizard demon wrapped its long tail around his body and suddenly pulled it back, cutting Baldy''s body into countless pieces.


    He didn''t even have the time to scream, from his head to the feet, countless knives were lunged into his body, his eyes were stabbed, and his chest, belly, and crotch not a single part of his body remained intact, and within seconds he just be a gruesome looking pile of meat, bones and blood.


    " No! Damnit. "


    The older man shouted, as he stopped in his tracks after seeing someone under his watch die, this Baldy was from a rich family and they had given arge sum of money to the academy for his admission and to get some help in reaching the 1st Order,  so the older man was tasked with their security and helping them in hunting.


    But since he has failed not only would he be punished by the academy but now he would have to face the wrath of the baldy''s family, who won''t leave him alone until he is dead.


    " Fuck fuck, what should we do now? I had told that Baldy to listen to my words but he- he did this, that fucking bastard. " The older man cursed in frustration, although the reward for this kind of work is quite high but he didn''t want to do it because it also has a very high risk and these rich men are nothing if not trouble.


    " B- Baldy, he... Did he really die? N- No, what should we do n- now? Uwaaah " The second man said, with a panicked expression on his face he was trembling all over and somehow his white pants were getting a little stained near his crotch area.


    *CRIEEK*


    Even after killing the Baldy the lizard demon kept releasing cries for help, but it was impossible for it to escape since it was being pressed down by the aura of the older man.


    " Not bad, that little demon sure is strong for its weak aura, for some reason, I''m feeling that it might have some kind of rtion with that Blind Dane Demon, anyway I wonder if it can kill these two men, this older one already seems to be in the 1st Order. "


    Jayden mumbled to himself, and as he spoke his breath was tickling Hecate''s neck, making it hard for her to focus at all, his right leg was still being squeezed between both of her thighs and just the slightest movements were making it graze against her Nether region.


    Hecate bit her lip and was barely holding back a moan, she cursed Jayden in a low sound since he would asionally move his body around a little.


    After hearing Anna''s warning Jayden was trying his best to ignore any kind of excitement or attraction he was feeling earlier, if he really got too close to her it would bring nothing other than trouble, and the name ''Queen of Lies'' gave Jayden a sense of danger that rxed the attraction he had been feeling towards her.


    But his penis was pressed against the side of her soft belly and with small movements it was being rubbed over their wet cloths, so it was bing hard for him to keep a cool head.


    While he was deep in thought he felt that Hecate''s body was slightly trembling he instanly turned his head to look at her face but at this moment Hecate also had her face in his direction so Jayden identally ended up kissing her nose, and this sensation sent her over her boundary as she finally couldn''t hold back a soft moan.


    " Hnnn~ " Jayden immediately wanted to raise his hand to stop her from making any more sounds but because of the narrow space, he couldn''t raise any of his hand.


    So he thought if he should just kiss her lips to make her silent but since he didn''t want to get too much involved with this witch so he decided against it and just turned his face to the side and pressed his cheek against her lips to stop her from moaning.


    But this action of his had the opposite of the intended effect, instead of silencing her Hecate mind became even more cloudy, as she suddenly felt Jayden''s warm and soft cheeks pressing against her lips while she could also smell his enchanting scent, in a panic she couldn''t understand what to do and actually ended up biting his cheek.


    When she bit his cheek, Jayden wanted to pull his head back but there wasn''t enough space he tried moving his body a little and ended by rubbing his body against her while also caressing her lower mouth with his leg.


    " Mmmpphhh~ " While still biting his cheek, she could no longer suppress the sound, as a slightly louder Moan identally came out of her mouth.


    " W- Who is there? " The older man finally heard this sound, and his gaze immediately went towards the waterfall, pulling out his short sword he began to take slow steps towards it, he nced towards the heavily panting demon and threw a small paper slip towards it, as he mumbled:


    " Tsk I didn''t want to use that here. "


    Within seconds the paper transformed into a cage of energy and surrounded the young demon, stopping it from moving at all, whenever its body touched the cage a cut appeared on its body, making it cry out in pain even more loudly.


    After capturing the injured demon, the older man again walked towards the waterfall, he was even preparing tounch an attack.


    Seeing this Jayden sighed and decided to go out, but any kind of movement was difficult inside this narrow space, he nced to the side and spoke:


    " Can you let go of my cheek now? " Hecate finally came back to her senses after hearing those words and hastily pulled her teeth and lips away from his cheek, which was already wet with her saliva, but since they were already wet it wasn''t as obvious.


    " Also, your legs. " Jayden reminded her and Hecate loosened her legs a little, as Jayden was finally able to move it away.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 482: Help us

    " I¡¯m going there, wait here, and you can¡¯te out. " Jayden said, he knew if someone saw this beautiful woman in this deep forest then it would definitely bring a lot of trouble even more so because of her different appearance.


    " Take this. " He handed her a spatial ring, which contained the clothes he was nning to give to her, then Jayden tried moving out but their bodies were being squeezed too tightly against each other so as he moved he was also dragging her giant breasts along with himself.


    After trying for a few seconds, Jayden was finally able to move away from Hecate but these movements just now, made both of them feel more than a little excited, so he had to take in a long breath to rx his mind and body.


    The older man was walking towards the waterfall slowly, before he could get closer to it, Jayden walked out of it as he got wet all over again, seeing someone getting out of the waterfall, the older man instantly got on high alert while staring at Jayden with caution he asked:


    " Who are you? And why were you hiding there? "


    Jayden showed a friendly smile as if he was apletely harmless person, the older man was surprised when he saw the type of outfit he was wearing.


    " Don¡¯t worry, I was just meditating there, you can go on with your own work. " Jayden said, and stopped some distance away from him, this person was already in the 1st order and Jayden wasn¡¯t sure which tier exactly he was in, so he decided to be a little cautious and not invite unnecessary trouble.


    " You were meditating? Where are you from? " He asked, without letting his guard down.


    " I¡¯m from the outer territory, from the Gortin valley. " Jayden replied, it was the area where Ardino lived and most of the ordinary people lives in that valley.


    " Ah... Gortin valley? You are also here to collect the demon cores, hah can¡¯t believe that someone from that ce has the guts to hunt here, you people really must be desperate. " The older man said, a mocking smile on his face.


    ¡¯ Twinkle twinkle little stars, how I wonder what you are... ¡¯


    Explore more adventures at NovelBin.C?m


    Jayden began to recite a poem in his head, trying not to get angry at his words, he didn¡¯t want to randomly kill someone without having enough information.


    So he stared into the eyes of both of them one by one and used Void skills to go through their memories, with his mental strength he was easily able to do just that within seconds.


    *CRIEEK*


    The older man turned his gaze away from him and back to the injured demon, who kept releasing loud noises while constantly trying to get out of the cage, Jayden was going through their memories as he turned to walk back towards the waterfall.


    " B- Big bro, what should we do a- about Baldy? His family w- will demand answers f- from us. "


    The second man asked, by now his pant was drenched in a yellow liquid and he had moved as far away as possible from the young demon and the puddle of flesh and bones that once was Baldy.


    ¡¯ Fuck I have to think of a way to get out of this or this baldy¡¯s family will definitely torture me to death. But just what could I do? ¡¯ He wondered, as fear gripped his heart.


    ¡¯ Wait, if I could shift this me to someone else then I¡¯ll be able to get out of this situation without much trouble, but who should I use as a scapegoat? ¡¯


    He thought and then looked at the second man who had been travelling with him, and he immediately shook his head since Baldy and this man were good friends so obviously Baldy¡¯s family would listen to this man over his own words.


    Then he looked towards Jayden who was moving away from them, an idea instantly came to his mind as he shouted: " Wait!! "


    Jayden stopped and looked back at him, wondering if he really needed to kill both of them.


    " What is it? " He asked, ready to sh their heads off if the older man tried anything.


    " I need your help with something, and if you help me then I¡¯ll give you one core of the 3rd Zone demon and ten cores of the 2nd Zone demon.


    What do you think, and I could also help you with getting admitted to the academy. " The older man said, showing a smile on his face he was barely able to hide a grin from appearing on his face at his brilliant n.


    " And what do you want me to do? " Jayden asked even though he could easily understand this man¡¯s stupid n.


    " Don¡¯t worry it won¡¯t be anything dangerous, you just need to follow us and do some small tasks, you see one of our servant had died just now so we really are in a need of a helper, it¡¯s not a bad deal at all for you, is it? " The older man said rubbing his palms together, and appearing as friendly as he could.


    But it seemed the ponytail man was a bit slow to catch on with the n as he stupidly asked:


    " But Baldy was not a servant, he was also here to collect demon co- mmph umm " The older man panicked as he jumped and ced a hand on his mouth saying:


    " Jiggy, why are you joking even at a time like this? Has the death of that servant affected you that much? "


    The older man said and pulled Jiggy to the side and began to whisper the n into his ear, only after he had heard everything did the tube light of Jiggy light up, he nodded in understanding and showed a grin saying:


    " I never liked that Baldy to begin with, and since we both would be the only survivors so we would definitely be med for his death but if we have a scapegoat then we would be able to get out of this with only slight punishments. "


    Jiggy held in hisugh and nced towards Jayden, judging from his clothes he estimated that Jayden was very poor and definitely didn¡¯t possess the necessary knowledge.


    " Yes that¡¯s right, if you help us during our remaining journey then even I¡¯ll provide you with some demon Cores if you perform well that is, what do you think? " Jiggy asked, not even hiding his grin.


    " Hmm, you want me to help you, huh? " Jayden mumbled and fell into deep thoughts after a few seconds he looked back at them and said:


    " I can do that but I have two conditions. "


    " What is it? " The older man asked with a frown, he didn¡¯t expect Jayden would have demands even after the rewards they were going to give to him or at least have promised.


    " First, I want all those demon cores in advance, I can¡¯t trust you since we have just met and I am sure you know that with your strength I won¡¯t be able to cheat you, right? "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? More than one extra chapter for today...

 Chapter 483: Impressing her

    After saying those words Jayden waited, while the older man fell deep in thoughts.


    ¡¯ We will be able to reach the academy in a few days and in this time I won¡¯t let him absorb any of the cores, and after arriving there I could just snatch them back from him. ¡¯


    The older man nned as an honest smile appeared on his face, he nodded his head and said: " Alright, I agree with that condition I can give you those cores now, tell me your second condition. "


    " Actually I am also travelling with a friend of mine, so I wonder if I could bring that friend along? " Jayden asked while ncing towards the waterfall.


    " So there is another person here? " the older man asked in surprise since he was not able to feel the presence of anyone around, then after thinking of how to deal with this situation he nodded his head and spoke:


    " Alright, it would be better for us if there were two people to help, but I won¡¯t be able to give the same rewards to your friend. " He said as if the whole thing was genuine.


    " That¡¯s fine, since we also want to travel back towards the Gortin Valley it would be great to travel together, we would be much safer that way. "


    While Jayden said these words he focussed on the expression of the older man, just now Jayden had mentioned the direction they would be travelling in, even though both the people from the academy had not yet mentioned the direction they were going to use, he wanted to check their level of intelligence but contrary to his expectations both of these men were too stupid to notice anything.


    " Okay, then you can call your friend back and then we can start our journey. " He said and then turned around to talk about something with Jiggy.


    Jayden nced at the two men and then walked towards the waterfall, after going through the water he saw that Hecate had already changed into a different robe and now she looked even more stunning.


    Trying not to show any emotions towards her he spoke: " I¡¯m sure you have already heard everything, let¡¯s go. "


    Since Hecate can¡¯t go out while looking so different so Jayden had thought of two ways to deal with it, either she could cover her entire body under clothes so that her skin would not be visible to others at all and the other way was to use Void skill to mess with other¡¯s heads and make them see her normally.


    But while Jayden was deep in thought, Hecate nodded and closed her eyes for a moment then suddenly the colour of her skin began to change into milky white, and within a second she turned into a gorgeous human with long white hair. Read exclusive content at NovelBin.C?m


    As Jayden kept staring at her in surprise she still looked so beautiful, but he maintained apletely emotionless face and didn¡¯t ask as to how she is able to change her appearance.


    ¡¯ So using this much of her power is not a difficult thing for her? Or is it some kind of trick that doesn¡¯t really need for her to use her energy? ¡¯ he wondered and turned to walk out of the cave, many kinds of thoughts running through his mind but one thing he was sure about was that Anna was right he can¡¯t trust this witch.


    While he was walking out Hecate stared at his back wondering why there was a change in his behaviour again now, first before her abduction, he acted as if she is something disgusting in her cave then in the small cave he again seemed different and didn¡¯t treat her badly like before but now she could feel that some thing seems to have changed yet again, he now appeared to be more distant.


    After walking out of the waterfall, Jayden created a shield over Hecate¡¯s head so she wouldn¡¯t get wet again, they together walked out of the water and onto thend, Jiggy and the older man were still talking amongst themselves and had their backs towards Jayden and Hecate.


    Jayden took out a set of clothes from his ring and just snapped his finger as it instantly appeared over his body and reced the wet clothes, then he looked towards the two men and spoke:


    " We are ready, let¡¯s go. "


    " You are ready? Then let¡¯s go huh- Whoa, she is your friend? "


    When the older man turned his head to look at Jayden, his eyes widened in shock when he saw the beautiful and voluptuous woman standing beside Jayden, her white hair cascaded down her shoulders and the red robe around her body made her look like a beautiful Goddess.


    " Yes, she is Ming and I am Jin, now you can give those promised cores to me, right? " He said and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the lust clearly visible in the eyes of both the men.


    Ignoring Jayden¡¯s words they both walked towards Hecate and extended their right hands, before saying:


    " H- Hello Ming I¡¯m Jiggy, a student from the academy, and I¡¯m rich. "


    Pushing Jiggy away the older man introduced himself: " I- I¡¯m Bruce, in the academy I¡¯m about to reach the 2nd year, nice to meet you. "


    " Batman? " Jayden mumbled looking at the older man, Hecate didn¡¯t shake hands with either of them and acted coldly saying:


    " I¡¯m Ming. " But even her coldness seemed to make her even more attractive as the two other men were almost drooling over her.


    " Okay that¡¯s enough, give me the cores now and right, Ming they told me that they can¡¯t give you the demon cores, maybe they aren¡¯t as special as you were saying. " Just as Jayden said these words Hecate showed a disinterested look and turned her head away making the hearts of both of the men bleed internally.


    Bruce shook his head immediately and spoke:


    " Ah, I think you misunderstood us, of course we have more than enough demon cores and who could hurt the heart of such a beautifuldy, Jiggy take out the cores now. "


    At first Jiggy had an enraptured look on his face since they were just nning to just give Baldy¡¯s share of demon cores to Jayden but now he would have to give from the ones he has in his possession.


    Although he was extremely reluctant to do so but when he saw Hecate beautiful eyes passing over him, he felt if he didn¡¯t give some trivial cores then it would be a great ck spot to his reputation and he might lose the chance of courting this beautiful woman so he instantly spoke:


    " Of course, Ming you can have the demon cores I have enough already and you don¡¯t have to help us with any of our tasks, I don¡¯t think you are used to doing such chores anyway. " Saying that both the men nodded in haste, while their eyes never moved away from her for even a second.


    " Okay then give the cores. " Jayden said and extended one of his hands while waving his fingers in their direction.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? One more to go...

 Chapter 484: Picnic

    After listening to Bruce''s words, Jiggy immediately walked towards the puddle of blood, bones and meat then he began to search for something with one hand while he used the other hand to pinch his nose and stop the putrid smell from making him vomit.


    " Here it is. "


    After a few seconds, he was finally able to find a small pouch that was torn from many ces but had kept all the cores stored inside it safely, taking out the cores from it he walked towards the water and began to wash them.


    After cleaning them properly, he walked back towards Hecate and then reluctantly pulled his own pouch away from his waist and took one 3rd Zone demon core and ten 2nd Zone demon cores, after staring at them for a few seconds he extended his hands towards Hecate, with twenty two cores lying over his palms.


    But just then he thought that he should just give her an empty pouch along with it, so he began to speak:


    " Wait let me ce them in a pouch- huh? " But before he could even finish Hecate non - chantly waved her hand in the air and stored all the cores in her ring.


    " W- What? Do you have a spatial ring? Are you really from t- the Gortin Valley? " Bruce asked with wide eyes, only the rich people could have even the rings with the smallest storage, so seeing one on her made him doubt their real identities.


    " I''m from that valley but she is not, I met her in this area and she has been helping with dealing with the demons around here since then. "


    Jayden lied without the slightest hint of panic, while both the men became wary of Hecate''s real identity, if she had a ring like this and could deal with the 3rd Zone demons then she surely wasn''t someone ordinary, they decided to be careful around her and even looked at Jayden strangely.


    *CRIEEK*


    Then they were all attracted by the cries of the young demon who was still captured inside the cage and was furiously trying to get out of it but with no sess as countless wounds had appeared over its entire body.


    " Jiggy go kill it, we have to move now we might actually end up in danger if more than one 3rd Zone demonse here after hearing its cries," Bruce said, as he controlled the cage and made a small opening at one of the corner to let him kill it safely.


    " W- What? I kill it? Haha... Ha, I- I don''t think I am feeling too well. " He said and took few steps back, and only now did the others noticed the big yellow stain on his pants, making him look disgusting.


    " Tch, coward weren''t you excited earlier to kill this demon and now you peed your pants? Heh, pathetic. " Bruce said, saying all this so that Jiggy could no longer try to speak to Hecate.


    When he remembered about the stains on his pants, Jiggy''s face turned bright red, as he hastily ran away to change into different clothes, he couldn''t believe that all this happened in front of such a beautiful woman.


    " How long are we going to travel with them? " Hecate walked closer to Jayden and asked in a whisper, when she got closer her sweet scent hit Jayden''s nose making it difficult for him to keep a straight face, but being the experienced man that he is he replied in a normal tone:


    " Just for some time, as long as they are valuable. " Hecate nodded and Jayden could not guess her thoughts at all, he wondered just which emotions among the ones she had shown to him were actually true or if they were all just deceptions.


    Bruce then walked towards the lizard like demon and acting extra tough he killed the demon easily with just one wave of his short sword.


    After giving onest cry the demon fell and finally died, Bruce removed the cage and then took out the core from its body and ced it in his pouch, after which he walked back near Jayden, by now even Jiggy had returned wearing a new set of uniform but he could no longer look straight towards Hecate.


    " We can start our journey now, Ms Ming let''s go. " Bruce said and looked at Hecate acting like a perfect gentleman, the four of them started their journey they were walking at a normal pace and all along the way Bruce kept trying to strike up a conversation with Hecate but each time he was met with silence and coldness.


    But now Jiggy didn''t even have the courage to talk to her, wetting his pants at such an age, what could be more humiliating than this.


    While they weren''t paying attention Jayden took all the cores in his spatial ring and felt delighted that he was so easily able to obtain two 3rd Zone demon cores, he also praised these two men for their stupidity, thinking that this is how men act when they don''t use their brains to think instead think with the thing between their legs.


    While they walked they came across several 2nd Zone demons and Jayden or Hecate didn''t have to lift a finger as both the other men disyed their manliness and killed any demon that they encountered while giving almost all of the cores to Hecate trying to impress her.


    " You know, when I had just been admitted to the academy I was even able to defeat a student who was on the ranking list at that time. "  Bruce boasted while raising his head high into the sky, but Hecate paid no attention to him and kept walking forward, her expression cold.


    " Yeah right, I wonder what was the name of that ranker? " Jiggy snorted and began to call out his lies, making Bruce panic. Hecate walked away from them and arrived beside Jayden after taking a nce at him she spoke:


    " Are you going to spare them? "


    " Of course, I won''t kill them, at least unless they try something but idents could happen anywhere and anytime. " He said even at this moment there was a small portal opened near his palm out of which he kept absorbing Nether energy, he rarely ever stopped absorbing it.


    " And thank you for the clothes, " Hecate mumbled, she really liked wearing these new clothes.


    " It''s fine, I didn''t really need them anyway. " He said and all this while he hadn''t even nced at her, making Hecate sure of her observation that something had definitely changed about him but she couldn''t understand just what had made this difference.


    " Let''s stop here to eat, then we will continue again. " Bruce walked forward and spoke while wondering just how close they really were, as he felt a little jealous.


    " Okay but we don''t have anything with us, you can prepare the food. " Jayden said and walked away with Hecate leaving behind a stunned Bruce, while Jiggyughed at the older man saying:


    " I wonder who is the helper here? Cook something good for me too. "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? one moreing for today...

 Chapter 485: Rude Creature

    " I wonder who is the real helper here? Cook something good for me too. "


    After saying this, Jiggy too walked towards Hecate trying to talk to her, and hoping to change his image in her eyes.


    Bruce wanted to beat Jayden up but just one nce from Hecate was enough to make him stop, he cursed under his breath and began to prepare to cook for the four of them, none of the others even came to help him out.


    Finding a good location they all sat around a small campfire on the fallen trees, both Jiggy and Bruce wanted to sit beside Hecate but she sat with Jayden and created as much distance between them as possible.


    " Here ms Ming take this, this dish is my speciality, I am sure you are going to love this. "


    Bruce had a big and confident smile on his face as he passed a te to her. Hecate extended her slender arm and took the te and under Bruce''s expectant eyes she sniffed the food as her expression turned into a frown and she actually began to cough.


    " COUGH COUGH What is this? It smells like shit, have you ever even cooked before? " She asked and then just threw the te away shattering Bruce''s heart into thousand pieces along with it.


    " Pfft- Wahahahaha I can''t eat this shit too, big bro you really are the worst human being. "


    Jiggy took this chance to criticise Bruce as he also threw away the te that was filled with the food he had made.


    " Rude creat- Jin, can''t you just give me the meat from that time? " Hecate asked and just remembering the taste made her mouth to start watering, she looked at Jayden with pleading beautiful eyes, while the other two men stared at her wishing that they could also receive this kind of look from her.


    " Haa fine, I will cook then, but you know it''s not a good quality for a ve to make his master do work for them. "


    He whispered such that the other two weren''t able to hear these words then he waved his hand and instantly a big piece of meat appeared in his hand along with some small boxes containing different spices and other necessary ingredients.


    " Y- Y- You have a storage ring too? " Jiggy asked in disbelief, with jealousy and greed visible in his eyes while Bruce seemed a little worried about Jayden''s real identity, there was no way that someone from Gortin Valley could possess such a precious item.


    " Oh this ring, I received it as a gift from Ming, it is not a big deal. " Jayden said and began to cook the meat over the fire while also adding all kinds of things to it.


    After a few minutes, an extremely delicious smell drifted into the noses of all of them, making them all salivate as they kept gulping their saliva.


    After finishing Jayden took one piece of the meat for himself while giving the other to Hecate then he nced towards Bruce and Jiggy who were eagerly waiting for the meat while holding their tes.


    " Sorry guys, I''ll definitely cook for you two next time. " He said and began to devour his food no longer paying any attention to either of them.


    They both were already drooling and felt their hearts break again since they couldn''t taste this delicious food, Bruce picked up the te of the food he had made earlier and began to eat it while Jiggy sat with an empty te he didn''t even have anything to eat.


    " Mmm~ so good, I have never eaten anything like this before, Jin you really are a great cook. " Hecate said, she seemed to really enjoy this food but her words made both the men even more mad and hungry.


    After they were done with eating the food, they all again resumed their journey but they didn''te across any 3rd Zone demons after walking for a few hours it finally began to turn dark so they decided to rest there.


    " We are going to use trees to rest, it would also help us with hiding out positions, ms Ming, let me choose the best spot for you. "


    Bruce said he was nning to find a spot for her closer to his own so that he would be able to watch her sleep and might even talk to her. But Hecate''s next words broke his heart again, washing away all the thoughts he just had.


    " There is no need for that, I can find my own sleeping space, just worry about yourself. Jin let''s go. " Jayden nodded and yed along with her, as they both walked away and disappeared behind the trees leaving the two men there, with wry expressions on their faces.


    " Rude creature, create a cave for me. " Hecate said as she stood with her arms crossed over her giant bosom.


    " I don''t want to, I can just sleep like this. "


    He said and began to float in the air in a lying position, then he added: " You can go sleep on the trees along with your loverboys. "


    " Ah no, I meant Jin- no Jayden, can you please let this ve of yours to sleep in the cave created by you? " Hecate immediately decided to change her attitude, she have started to understand him a little.


    " Well, I guess, you should always behave like that. " He said andnded on the ground then within a couple of minutes he created a small cave that was hard to locate from outside, then they entered inside it together and Jayden took out the bed from his ring.


    " Today you can''t sleep on the bed, since it''s not that cold just sleep on the floor-  " Before he could even finish his sentence, he saw that Hecate had already jumped on the bed and was lying over it rxedly.


    " Haa, why doesn''t she ever listen to me? " He mumbled and then sat beside her on the bed and took out the three 3rd Zone demon cores out from his space ring since he had taken even the core of the Injured demon from Bruce''s pouch without letting him know it, after this he would have absorbed six 3rd Zone demon cores.


    " Eve you cane out now. " He said, and immediately a cute jelly like Eve began to jump over his arms and shoulders.


    " Wait, who''s that? " Hecate immediately sat up and stared at Eve with wide eyes, Eve looked so cute that she couldn''t help but reach one of her hand forward to touch her, but Eve moved away and released an angry sound.


    " KIUUUU "


    " She is Eve. " Jayden said and took out lots of 1st and 2nd Zone cores and ced them on the bed in front of him allowing Eve to devour all of them.


    Under Hecate''s curious gaze Eve sat on Jayden''s leg and extended two jelly like hands to pick the round cores from the bed before cing them into her mouth.


    " I have never seen anything like this in my life, just what kind of creature is she? " Hecate mumbled, her eyes glowing with curiousity.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 486: Chilly

    Ignoring Hecate, Eve continued to devour one core after another while Jayden closed his eyes and took the three 3rd Zone demon cores in his hands and began to absorb them, Hecate returned back to her original form and stared at Jayden with a bored expression on her face.


    While Jayden was busy absorbing the cores she sat up and then crawled towards him and stopped right in front of him, after staring at his face she raised her hand and poked his cheek with one of her fingers.


    But this made her remember about the scene of her biting his cheek, she retracted her hand and fell into some thoughts, then she looked curiously at Eve who was busy eating the cores and hadn''t noticed Hecate approaching Jayden.


    Being as silent as she could Hecateid over her belly in front of Jayden and kept staring at Eve, as she ced both her palms under her chin.


    After some time she yawned and without thinking she ced her head over Jayden''s Lap and in no time fell asleep, even though Jayden had noticed her movements from earlier but he wasn''t paying much attention to her andpletely focused on absorbing the energy.


    But within seconds Hecate began to move her body around in sleep making it difficult for Jayden to continue his Cultivation.


    Absorbing all three cores at the same time was taking a little longer but seeing as how the new energy centre was being formed inside his chest was really satisfying.


    After absorbing all three of the cores Jayden observed the new energy centre and then opened his eyes, Eve had finished eating already and was now sleeping on one side of hisp while on the other side, Hecate''s head was resting over his leg and by now she was slowly climbing up in her sleep, putting more of her body in hisp.


    " She is doing this on purpose, isn''t she? " Jayden mumbled and decided to move her to one side, he first picked Eve up and ced her on one corner of the bed gently then he turned to look towards Hecate and found her sleeping face extremely charming.


    '' She looks so innocent now, can''t believe that this woman is actually a cunning witch. ''


    He thought but then he pondered something and asked: '' Anna how do you know about this characteristic of her? Have you met her before?'' her answer came after a few seconds passed:


    " Yes we have met before but we never had much interaction so all those things I have told you before are the information I got from others it is up to you whether you want to believe them or not. " Anna said and went silent.


    This made Jayden even more confused, he couldn''t understand anything about this beautiful woman, throwing this matter to the back of his head Jayden gently removed his leg from under her head and ced a pillow then heid on the other side of the bed, but this time their heads were in the same directions since he didn''t want to get hit by her legs all night long.


    Jayden tucked the nket around her tightly so that she wouldn''t be able to move at all, and finally closed his eyes, hoping to get some rest, though the movements from beside him immediately woke him up, as Hecate''s hand came flying straight over around his chest.


    Jayden sighed and removed her hand, he turned to the side so that now his back was facing Hecate, who had begun to move all over the bed sometimes she would ce her feet over his waist while sometimes she would just roll over him.


    '' Damn I can''t sleep like this I should''ve brought two beds, should I just drop her off back into her vige? '' he wondered, then he turned around and now he was facing Hecate, she was deep asleep and had a rxed expression on her face.


    '' Look how peacefully she is sleeping, after ruining my sleep. ''


    He thought as a small smile appeared on his face then he brought one of his hands closer to her face and pinched her nose lightly, she tried to shake it off but Jayden had a firm grip so she could only open her mouth to breath then Jayden took out chilly powder from his ring and threw some of it over her tongue.


    Then he let go of her nose and turned to face the opposite side, within seconds the chilly powder showed its effects as Hecate woke up with a startle, she couldn''t understand what had happened and began to shout:


    " Ughh W- Water, what happened? J- Jayden, give me water. " She began to spit out the chilly powder out of her mouth and began to call out to Jayden, who just pretended to be deep in sleep.


    Only after a few minutes had passed did Jayden finally opened his eyes and looked at her in confusion:


    " What''s wrong? Why are you waking me up sote in the night? " He asked, rubbing his eyes.


    " W- water, do you have some? It''s so h- hot. " Taking her tongue she kept blowing air in and out, as her face turned bright red, sleep had disappearedpletely from her eyes as she kept fanning her face with her hands.


    " Yes, I think I have. " He replied and took out a bottle of water from his ring and passed it to her, as she gulped it all down in one breath but the water alone didn''t seem enough so she asked:


    " Give me something sweet, please hurry up. " Jayden looked through his ring and then took out a candy that he had stored for Emma.


    Taking the candy from him Hecate began to lick and chew the candy, and only then did she finally begin to rx, she sighed and wiped her forehead.


    " What happened to you? Did you have a nightmare? " He asked as if he knew nothing about it, Hecate wasn''t able to think at all before but now she finally began to think, she looked at Jayden with a frown and asked:


    " You did it, right? You really threw chilly in my mouth? "


    " I don''t know maybe I did it in sleep, anyway have a good sleep. " After saying that hey happily on the bed and covered himself with the nket up to his neck before closing his eyes.


    Hecate could only sit there and watch him in frustration and confusion, but she knew that she probably wouldn''t be able to sleep for the rest of the night.


    After ten minutes, Jaydeny with his eyes open as he stared at the ceiling, while Hecate had her legs over his belly as she slept without a care in the world.


    '' Just what kind of being is she? '' he wondered.


    ***


    In the night Jayden was only able to get some sleep, after some time they both walked out of the small cave, Bruce and Jiggy were ready too as they both stared at Jayden and Hecate when they got closer wondering if something happened between them the previous night but they didn''t ask anything.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 487: Goodbyes

    " Let''s continue, do you need anything, ms Ming? " Bruce asked tteringly, walking closer to her but received no response from her.


    " COUGH The next area we are going to is very famous because of the bandits that reside there, so be careful at all moments and since we have someone as beautiful as ms Ming with us, then those bandits are definitely going to make trouble for us. " Bruce said after an awkward cough.


    '' This guy, he won''t miss a chance to try to tter her, he must be pretty desperate. '' Jayden thought and looked at Jiggy who was hastily eating something.


    Without wasting much time there they continued their journey again, just like the previous day, Bruce and Jiggy kept trying to talk to Hecate but she paid them no attention, nothing seemed out of the ordinary in their surroundings as they walked through the thick forest.


    " Wait, someone is approaching us. " Bruce suddenly said and then looked in a direction to their right, Jayden had also sensed it but he stayed silent, it definitely was not a demon, within seconds they all heard the sound of wind being cut as a flying man appeared in front of all of them.


    " N- No way, is he already in the 4th Order? How could he fly? " Jiggy said as they all stared at the floating old man with long white hair and beard, he was wearing a white hanfu and looked graceful.


    There were quite a few wrinkles on his face, and both his hands were present behind his back as he looked at them from the sky as if he was looking at some lower life forms, and it was impossible for them all to check his actual strength.


    " N- No way, from the 4th Order, I really can''t sense h- his strength. " Bruce muttered with a terrified expression on his face.


    As the four of them looked at the old man, he was also observing them at the same time, and when his eyesnded on Hecate he seemed surprised but then he acted as if everything was normal.


    From Bruce''s memories Jayden had seen that only people who had reached at least the 4th Order could fly in the air, that''s why both of them immediately concluded that he is a top expert.


    " I am Yash, as you have guessed I am in the 4th Order but don''t worry I''m only here to catch a bandit group, state hour names and affiliations. " The old man said in a prideful tone.


    " Y- Yes senior, I am Bruce and I am a student from the academy, this is Jiggy he is a new student, he is Jin from the Gortin Valley and she is ms Ming. " Bruce hastily gave their introduction being as respectful as he could, the old man nodded and then spoke:


    " Alright, you can go on with your business if you face any trouble you can ask me for help. Then I''ll be taking my leave now. " Yash said and turned in the air and slowly began to float away.


    " Thank you senior, we will definitely remember your kindness," Bruce shouted while bowing his head down, and only looked up when the old man had travelled over ten meters.


    But just then Yash suddenly halted in the air and looked back straight at Hecate, his eyes wide open as a surprised look appeared on his face.


    " W- Wait you... You are? " He mumbled and flew closer to the group of four again, his gaze never moving away from Hecate.


    Seeing this Jayden wondered if this old man actually knew some thing about her, he hadn''t used Void skill on him yet since if he had used it and Yash really was of 4th Order then Jayden mental strength would definitely be weaker than his and used Void skill on him would alert him.


    " S- Senior, do you know something a- about ms Ming? " Bruce asked in a confused tone, his gaze moving between Hecate and the old man.


    " Y- You aren''t normal, there is something special about you. " Yash mumbled, while Jayden was ready to teleport away with Hecate if something went wrong.


    " It''s been thousands of years since someone with this bloodline has been born in this world, I can''t believe that there actually is someone with the Royal Pure Bloodline here, right in front of me. " The old man said as the rest looked at him in confusion.


    " What is Royal Pure Bloodline? " Jiggy asked, even Hecate herself was confused.


    " Just like the name suggests, it is a bloodline that previously belonged to the kings of the world, its strength is unimaginable and the person in possession of this bloodline is definitely one of the most special people in the world. " After Yash said these words, all the pairs of eyes were fixed on Hecate as they looked at her with astonished gazes.


    " I knew it ms Ming was definitely not some one ordinary, but even I couldn''t have imagined that she is this powerful. " Bruce said he seemed even more infatuated with her now, Jiggy had a simr expression on his face as he stared at her with a longing look.


    " Ah... She is that special? Good for her, I guess, anyway Yash, we are leaving. " Jayden spoke with an indifferent expression, but the old man hastily stopped him saying:


    " Wait, I don''t want to miss such a great opportunity, I think she is the only person in the entire world with a blood line like that, Ming right? I have a great news for you. " He said and looked straight at her, his eyes were almost sparkling.


    " What kind of news? " She asked, though she didn''t seem interested at all in his words.


    " How about you follow me and be my sole disciple? I''m sure that in no time you will be able to surpass me, what do you think? Do you want to follow me on my journey? I promise that you will be so strong that one wish from you will be enough to decide the future of everyone in this. "


    The old man said, his words shocked Jiggy and Bruce, if it was them then they would have begged him to be his personal disciple or even ves but Hecate was able to get this opportunity without even doing anything, they looked at her with slight jealousy in their gaze.


    '' She already is that strong. '' Jayden thought.


    " Woah!! Ming is really special, I can''t believe that I have been travelling with someone who has a Royal whatever bloodline. I think you shouldn''t miss this opportunity and go with Yash to learn and travel all across the world. " Jayden said as he gave a small smile towards Hecate, then he added:


    " Anyway, now that this matter is done let''s leave, bye Ming it was nice meeting you. "


    Jayden said and began to walk away, he patted the shoulders of both the men who looked at Hecate with sad eyes for a few seconds then they also turned around to leave along with him after saying their goodbyes.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? one more chaptering...

 Chapter 488: Something in my mouth~

    " I didn''t think our meeting would end like this, Ming, let''s hope we can meet again in the future. " Jiggy said and turned his head away with reluctance in his eyes.


    " Haha good good, now that you are my disciple you will have to listen to me, but don''t worry you will have a lot of fun. " The old man said, the smile on his face was so big that it reached from one ear to another, he looked way too happy.


    After some thinking, Jayden had finally decided to use Void skill on the old man, and then he was actually able to go inside his memories which gave Jayden the idea of the old man''s actual thoughts and motives.


    In reality, he wasn''t at the 4th Order but was just at the 1st Order, and he was only able to fly and hide his aura was because of the treasures he had in his possession, and all the things he had told about Hecate were nothing more than rubbish.


    He was actually nning to take Hecate as her disciple and then take advantage of her in the name of teaching, and then make her his bride.


    '' Yash, I entrust this nuclear bomb to you, now I should just get away from here. ''


    Jayden thought and hastened his pace without even ncing back at Hecate who stood there stunned, she didn''t think Jayden would act like that, she could easily see through this old man''s thoughts so she was sure that with his intelligence he wouldn''t be fooled by this stupid old man''s words.


    " Wait, I never agreed to be your disciple and I''m already Jin''s ve. " Hecate spoke in a loud tone, as Jayden''s steps instantly halted while the eyes of all the others were drawn to him after listening to these words.


    " Wait what? M- Miss Ming is your ve? It can''t be. " Bruce said in disbelief, he wanted it to be nothing more than a dream.


    " What? Someone with that bloodline is a ve to a nobody? This is outrageous, I can''t believe this. Jin or whatever, how dare you make someone like her your ve. " The old man shouted, he seemed genuinely angry by this fact.


    " What are you talking about? " Jayden asked with a raised eyebrow, he wasn''t expecting her to use this.


    She suddenly showed a shy expression on her face making the hearts of the rest of the men jump in surprise, as she spoke: " But didn''t you put that thing in my mouth yesterday? And even made swallow that strange stuff. "


    All the eyes again were drawn towards Jayden when they heard these words, they were already imagining what could have happened.


    " Sigh," Jayden sighed and didn''t exin any of it, since he didn''t see the need to.


    " For your better future, I want you to follow this old man maybe we can meet again in the future though I hope not. " He said and again turned to leave, while the other three men just stared at him in disbelief they still couldn''t believe that this gorgeous woman was his ve and he had done such horrible things to her.


    " N- No, my pure disciple ughh nooo my wife, how dare you, how dare you do that to my future wif- my disciple, unforgivable, I''m going to kill you and remove any and every trace of your existence from every world. "


    Yash shouted, as a strong aura exploded out of his body, Jiggy and Bruce moved away they also wanted Jayden to die a gruesome death.


    " Dieee you brat. " The old man shouted and took out a spear from behind his back, and flew towards Jayden while waving the spear crazily.


    " Haa, I thought I could get rid of her by doing this, anyway it''s time that I start grinding. " Jayden mumbled and looked towards the old man, he had never fought anyone in the 1st Order even the 3rd Zone demons are a bit weaker than them, so he wanted to see how long would it take for him to defeat this old man.


    Although he hadn''t checked yet but his mental strength had definitely be a lot stronger than before, Jayden was sure that it must have already reached the 1st Order but he wasn''t sure exactly how strong it would be.


    So he looked directly into the eyes of the old man and released a mental attack towards the old man.


    Yash swung the spear near Jayden''s neck, while Jiggy and Bruce watched this with satisfied expressions, Hecate stood without showing any emotion on her face as if she already knew the oue of this short battle.


    Although no explosion sounded and everything waspletely silent, but the old man all of a sudden felt as if very very loud sounds were ringing in his ears, and his head felt as if it was about to explode, in the mid air the spear stopped as he began to fall on the ground.


    *THUD*


    " What? Is that it? " Jayden mumbled in surprise, he hadn''t expected that the old man would be done for with just a single mental attack, he was nning to use it just as a distraction, but contrary to his expectations, this old man was way too weak. He was even weaker than Bruce and it was hard to believe that he was really at the 1st Order.


    " I think he must have hurried to reach the 1st Order and gone through this process with just the cores of 1st Zone demons, without forming all three energy centres.


    That''s why he is so weak, he still only has one energy centre, and he probably never trained his mental strength. " Anna observed and shared her views.


    '' That makes sense, anyway, it''s time that I start hunting the 3rd Zone demons at full speed, I have already wasted quite a bit of time here. '' Jayden thought while looking at the old man who now was lying unconscious a few meters away from him, while blood was pouring out from his nose, mouth and ears.


    " Huh? How could this be? H- He really defeated senior so easily? Is this Jin really that strong? " Jiggy asked in bewilderment. Jayden looked over the two men and began to rise in the air, stunning them both even further.


    " Now listen both of you, wake this old dung up, now. " Jayden said, both Jiggy and Bruce were too shocked to react instantly buting back to their senses they asked nothing and ran up to the old man and began to wake him up.


    Within a couple of minutes, he woke up and looked around in confusion, as he cried out loud in pain while tightly clutching his head.


    " Ughh W- What happened just now? My head hurts- " Yash spoke, and looked around in confusion but after he saw Jayden the memory from a few minutes ago returned to his head as a terrified expression appeared on his face.


    " From now on, all three of you are my ve. " Jayden said while looking over the three of them from the sky.


    _________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Alright that''s it for today...

 Chapter 489: Hunt

    " From now on, all three of you are my ve. " Jayden said while looking over them from the sky.


    " S- ve? " The old man asked with wide eyes, but Jayden''s ability to fly gave them the wrong idea that he might actually be in the 4th Order, so they knelt in front of him and didn''t dare say any thing.


    " You, old one,e here. " Jayden said as he slowlynded on the ground, Yash was frozen in fear as his entire body kept shaking.


    " S- Senior, aren''t you also in t- the 4th Order? W- Why were you defeated so e- easily by him? " Bruce asked, his eyes doubtful.


    " S- Shut up, don''t say any more non sense. " The old man shouted and sheepishly walked closer to Jayden with a pleading smile on his face, as he spoke:


    " S- Sir, how can I help you? "


    " Give me all of your treasures. " Jayden ordered, as the old man looked at him with a terrified expression, without those treasures he might not have been able to survive even a day in this dangerous forest so Jayden had indirectly asked for his life.


    " H- Have mercy, p- please sir haah DIEEEE " Suddenly, the old man sprang forward, and threw a small needle pointing towards one of his eyes.


    " I thought you were smarter than that. " Jayden said and didn''t move even a tiny bit, a big smile appeared on the old man''s face as he thought that Jayden hadn''t noticed the needle he had thrown, he believed that victory is in his grasp.


    " Kehahahahaha, you are the stupid one here, you shouldn''t have messed with me I have spent my entire life in this forest, you think a brat like you could make me follow his order, hah, now I''m going back to my wif- disciple, you can go to Hell- "


    The old manughed maniacally, as he shouted and was about to turn to walk toward Hecate but just then he noticed that Jayden hadn''t fallen on the ground yet and just stared back at him with an indifferent expression.


    " Haha ha I- I can exin this s- sir, I- it was just a joke-"


    *SLAP*


    As if something had exploded all of a sudden, a loud sound reverberated sending chills down the spine of the two men watching this scene, a single p broke over half of the old man''s teeth, while a dark mark of the hand appeared over his face which soon began to bleed.


    " COUGH COUGH w- waik cir, I- I''m sowwy pleawes-"


    *SLAP*


    Another p sounded, throwing the old man many meters away as he again fell unconscious, and soon his head was covered in blood as it rained down over his entire body.


    " Wake him up. " Jayden looked towards Bruce and ordered, who moved immediately and began to shake the old man while throwing water from his pouch over the old man''s face.


    After trying for over five minutes the old man finally woke up and looked around with a dreadful and pained expression, he began to hit his head on the ground and began to beg Jayden to spare his life.


    " Enough, now give me the treasures. "


    Jayden said again, and this time the old man reacted instantly and took out three objects out and ced them near Jayden''s feet.


    One was the spear, the second was a bracelet and thest was a ring, after cing them he backed away and didn''t raise his head up from the ground, while still begging Jayden to not kill himself.


    " Take back the spear, and tell me about the other two. " Jayden said and observed both the items.


    The bracelet looked as if it was made from lots of beads that looked like tiny round pieces of sses, which didn''t possess any kind of aura and seemedpletely ordinary, while the ring had cross patterns all over it and looked as if it was made of bronze.


    " O- Of course sir, t- this ring is what allowed me to fly, using this I can fly for over three to four hours each day without using any of my energy, and it recharges within just a day, its speed is quite fast too."


    The old man exined as he pointed towards the ring on the ground then he pointed towards the bracelet and spoke:


    " And this bracelet is the treasure which had let me hide my aura and strength, it is best suited for assassination purposes or if you are trying to hide from someone. "


    He spoke and then his eyes went towards the spear and since Jayden didn''t want it, the old man thanked him and took the spear back.


    Jayden took both the items in his hand, he ced the bracelet around his hand and instantly even without doing anything Jayden could feel that both his aura and presence hadpletely disappeared, it wasn''t bad but he would not be able to use it for too long, since soon be would be facing more opponents who would be a lot stronger and in front of them this bracelet won''t be able to do anything.


    " You can have this, it would make our travel easy and faster. " Jayden said and passed the ring to Hecate and just as he was about to talk with his three new ves, Hecate asked in a strange tone:


    " Are you proposing to me? "


    " Huh? No, don''t think too much about it. " He didn''t exin anything else and just ignored her, he looked at the three of them and used Void skill on all three of them.


    " From now on you three will be hunting the 3rd Zone demons and bring me their cores, go for now and search where ever you can, you can only return when you have got at least one core, and don''t even think of doing something that I wouldn''t like, since otherwise you will feel a pain that would make feel hell even while you''re still alive. "


    After saying these words he waved his hands, as the three of the men instantly ran together to the right, they didn''t even dare to talk back at all.


    " Let''s go, we should also hunt some demons. "


    Jayden said without looking at her and then ordered: " Rakshasa "


    Then under Hecate''s surprised gaze, a red colour demon like figure appeared beside Jayden, ever since she have started travelling with him she has been seeing all kinds of things.


    " What is this now? " Hecate asked, as she couldn''t keep her curiosity in.


    " It''s a Spirit, anyway go and hunt 3rd Zone demon and bring back their cores. " Jayden ordered, and in an instant, the red fiend disappeared from its position and ran at high speed in a direction different from those three men.


    " Let''s go, I can feel a presence nearby. " He said and nced towards Hecate who had already ced the ring on her finger.


    She nodded and nced towards the ring and began to operate it, her body slowly rose into the air and without much difficulty, she was able to manoeuvre in the sky and the speed wasn''t bad.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 490: Easy

    Jayden looked at Hecate, as she flew in the air then he spoke: " You can use it in times of emergencies, but it''s too slow for now, let''s go "


    Without giving her time to reply, Jayden also began to fly and took her hand in his own and began to fly away along with her, he could feel that there was definitely a demon not too far away, and from its aura he was sure he would be able to defeat it within a short time.


    Jayden had already formed two new energy cores while the third was in the process of being created, this alone had increased his strength quite a bit from the time when he had just left the beginning Kingdom, now he could easily face off 3rd Zone demons one on one and could even achieve victory.


    They flew in a direction different from the Rakshasa and the three others, while Jayden was flying his mind wandered off to different thoughts.


    '' The Cultivation method in the beginning Kingdom is so much different from these people, the kind of foundation it provided was way better than the other cultivation method, I''m sure this method was left there by the Asura God, but he must knew that it would be impossible for people from there to go outside and break through any further in cultivation, it feels as if he had created all this with the thought that I would being here.


    ''


    Jayden wondered, he was also sharing his thoughts with Anna but she didn''tment anything on this.


    After a few more minutes, Jayden could finally sense a demon''s presence a few kilometres away from himself he hastened his speed andnded on a tree some distance away from the demon and then looked towards Hecate.


    " Stay here, I''ll be back soon. " He said and she nodded in response, leaving her behind on one of the tree''s branches Jayden flew closer to the demon, the mist in this area was quite thick but it was still possible to look through easily, the demon was walking around acting a bit strange.


    '' Is it searching for someone? '' he thought and arrived just a couple dozen meters away from it, and when he saw the appearance of the demon he was reminded of the injured demon that Bruce had killed, it was a matured lizard demon, with a body much bigger than that of the weak demon he has seen before.


    [ A / N: Check the image in Discord. ]


    '' I have seen that baby demon attack before, when it used its tail to kill that Baldy, aside from that I am not sure what kind of attack it will use. ''


    He thought and turned Andrea into two red swords, he was impressed by the new ss like bracelet he had taken from the old man he wasn''t even trying to hide his presence but it hadpletely removed any traces of his aura.


    '' The hunt begins. '' Jayden suddenly lunged towards the demon, while pouring Dragon Aura and Nether energy into the swords, apearing behind its back he shed with both the swords at the same time releasing all the energy into the body of the lizard demon.


    *BOOOOOM*


    A loud explosion sounded, as the lizard demon jumped away while releasing a painful cry, it looked around for its attacker but found that there was no one around tounch an attack against.


    " Here I am. " Jayden spoke, and again swung his swords as he suddenly shed behind the demon and aimed for its tail, but the demon reacted quickly and moved its body away in an instant, and was able to greatly reduce the damage.


    Jayden jumped back and observed it from some distance away, he was pleased to see that the two big wounds on its back weren''t healing at a fast pace, as blood kept pouring out of them but the part of its tail that was separated from its body was able to grow back within seconds.


    '' Its defences are just alright and its healing factor is nothing to boast about either then I''m sure it will have a strong offence which would ultimately be useless if it doesn''t even get the chance to attack. '' he thought and immediately created the Dream Domain around them.


    Hecate was staring at the fight from some distance with wide eyes, she hadn''t expected Jayden to be this strong but after Jayden created the Domain she was no longer able to see the fight, but this strange domain made her even more curious about all the things that he is hiding.


    After creating the Dream Domain Jayden suddenly erged the ce but to stop the lizard demon from using its tail to attack he created a lot of stone pirs some distance away from each other so that it wouldn''t be able tounch any attacks with its long tail.


    *CRIEEK*


    " Ha so noisy. " Jayden mumbled rubbing his ear, as he waved his hand and threw waves after waves of sand in its mouth.


    " This demon feels a little simr to the Blind Dane Demon, yet it didn''t feel like it is a direct descendant of that demon, maybe it is a bastard child or something like that, whatever. "


    He mumbled looking at the demon who was furiously trying to spit out all the sand out of its mouth which kept moving towards its stomach and throat.


    While it was busy stopping the sand from making it suffocate, Jayden again jumped towards it and pulled his hands in the air while pointing the tips of both the swords towards the back of the demon, holding them both upside down and then brought them down with his entire strength.


    *CRIIIIIIEEEEEE*


    The demon released another cry as it waved its tail to hit Jayden but the pirs standing around greatly decreased the speed of its tail giving Jayden more than enough time to move away.


    Jayden had left both of his swords still plunged inside the back of the demon but he wasn''t nning to use poison to kill it, instead he created several meteors in the air and began to throw them at both the swords one by one, nning to push it even more deeper inside is body.


    *ROOAAARRRR*


    The lizard demon had no time to attack back or even pay attention to Jayden, as it was busy from stopping all the meteors from hitting its back, as it waved its tail around crazily.


    " Hah it has be so boring now. " Jayden spoke and took out two knives from his ring and threw them towards the eyes of the demon while covering it with Nether mes, but the mes were so strong that they instantly began to melt the knives.


    Jayden threw the knives away and before they couldpletely melt, the two knives were plunged into the eyes of the lizard demon melting both eye balls along with them, and then its painful howls became even louder and now it was impossible for the demon to defend itself against those meteors as the demon then entered a frenzied state and began to thrust its body all over the ce.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 491: Jiggy

    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    One after another, meteors rained down on the body of the demon, as the two red swords were pushed in even further inside its body and within seconds they reached at the area just above its spine, but because of the size of the demon they weren''t able to fully destroy it''s spine.


    " Come back  " Jayden said and immediately both the red swords were forcefully pulled out of its back, as a shower of blood began to pour out of its body and the demon seemed mad in pain as it began to roll around and destroy all the pirs Jayden had created.


    "  You didn''t even give this demon the time to show any of its ability, how pitiful. " Annamented looking at the poor state of the demon, from the very beginning it was not even able tounch a single attack against Jayden and had taken the brunt of all his attacks.


    " I guess it is time to end its suffering, I think my strength should at least be equal to someone at the 1st Order. " Jayden spoke while looking at the demon who was trembling and roaring in pain.


    " I think so, but your other abilities are way too tricky and it would be harder for anyone even stronger than you to fight against you. "


    Annamented, Jayden nodded his head and turned one of the swords into a sphere, and stretched his hand behind and then using all his strength he threw it towards the head of the demon.


    *BANG*


    The spear hit the head of the lizard demon, after which it cut through the flesh and skull of the demon but it wasn''t able to destroy the brain making the demon suffer even further.


    " Haa that wasn''t intentional, anyway time to get the 7th demon core. "


    He mumbled and jumped up from his position as hended over the back of the spear, thrusting it even deeper into the head of the demon and finally destroying the brain of the demon as it fell on the ground and stopped breathing.


    Then he pulled the spear out of the head of the demon and took out the core from its body, before cing it back into his ring.


    The domain around him began to close as the forest returned to normal, there were some marks of red blood over his body that belonged to the demon, Jayden looked over himself and instantly changed into a different set of clothes.


    He looked over the dead body of the demon and decided to take it along with him as he stored it in his ring, and began to flow back towards Hecate who was still staring at him with sparkling eyes.


    Ignoring the look on her face, Jayden stood beside her on the branch and spoke: " Let''s go, we should look for another demon before the night. " And without waiting for a reply he grabbed her hand and began to fly in a different direction while scanning the forest around him.


    " You are quite strong, I didn''t think you would be able to kill a 3rd Zone demon in such a short time. " Hecate spoke with her gaze fixed on him.


    " Yeah I''m sure you didn''t, anyway would you now like to return back to your cave? I think those people really needed you, what do you think? " Jayden asked, ncing at her.


    " Why do I feel that you desperately want to send me away now? Are you that badly regretting taking me with you?


    And I''m sure those people would be fine on their own, I like seeing all kinds of adventures while travelling with you, it''s very fun. " She answered, making it clear that she wasn''t willing to go back anymore.


    '' If she keeps acting then I''ll do the same. '' Jayden thought and spoke in a dramatic tone.


    " No, I just feel bad for you since I put you in such a difficult situation, my heart can''t take it when a beauty like you is living in harsh conditions. I can ept the pain of separating from you but I can''t see you seeing you living like this. "


    He ended his speech, as Hecate just stared at him without showing any emotions on her face for a few seconds, it was obvious that her living conditions had be much better after she had started living with him, the bed is morefortable, the food is a lot better and she now gets to enjoy each day like never before.


    Then she suddenly turned her body towards him and hugged him from the side, taking him by surprise, and cing her head on his shoulder she spoke:


    " I didn''t know that you thought that deeply for me, I had just imagined that you were just a mean creature but you... You are so different. I have decided, no matter what I''m going to travel with you. "


    " She is quite an actor too, I guess all those rumours were true about her, anyway be careful when dealing with her, you won''t even know that the emotions and expressions that she is disying are nothing more than deceptions. " Anna said.


    Jayden totally agreed with her words as he pulled back from the hug and sped up while sensing his surroundings, since the territories of the demons were far from each other, so the distance between them was a bit long.


    At this time, the three people Jayden had sent to hunt the demons have also encountered a 3rd Zone demon, and with the joint attack of Bruce and the old man they were able to defeat it without much difficulty, soon they also began to travel to another area hoping to get one more core before returning so that Jayden might let them leave with their freedom.


    But their luck seemed to have run out as they encountered a demon who hunted in pairs, Bruce was fine with hunting one demon himself but the old man was weaker than the demon, so he was having a difficult time against it.


    Jiggy who was watching this from some distance away hiding behind some trees, was forced to enter the battle because of the old man who slowly led the demon where he was hiding since the old man wasn''t able to handle its attacks on his own.


    But Jiggy''s strength was a lot weaker than the 3rd Zone demon, and he was used as a cannon fodder by the old man to buy himself some time, he knew that he couldn''t run away from the fight since Jayden had changed something inside his head and whenever he even imagined running away he felt a piercing pain in his head.


    In less than a minute, the demon was able to kill Jiggy, and after devouring his body it again engaged in a battle against the old man, after some time had passed Bruce was able to kill the demon he was fighting.


    After which he came running to help the injured old man, who seemed to be on the verge of death and had big injuries all over his body.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? an extra chapter for today...

 Chapter 492: Lucky

    After killing one of the demons, Bruce came running towards the injured old man to help him, seeing this Yash finally heaved a sigh of relief and backed away from the demon and began to look over his injuries.


    After fighting a 3rd Zone demon Bruce was already a bit tired so it took a little more time to defeat the second one and he even sustained some injuries.


    After a long battle, he was finally able to kill the demon then he fell back on the ground and panted heavily and only after some rest was he able to stand up after which he walked towards the old man, he looked around to locate Jiggy but after not being able to find him he asked:


    " Where is Jiggy? Wasn''t he hiding just around here? "


    The old man was wiping off his wounds and applying some medicine over them, since Jayden had taken two of his most important treasures his over - all battle strength had decreased by a lot, so now he was not even able to hunt a single 3rd Zone demon.


    When he heard Bruce''s words, Yash suddenly panicked and looked to the side while saying:


    " H- He was killed by that d- demon when I was f- fighting it, t- that demon COUGH COUGH suddenly attacked him. "


    " What? H- He was killed? Don''t bullshit me, the demon was clearly busy fighting you, don''t tell me you... You- Did you use him to buy yourself some time? "


    It was not hard for Bruce to understand the situation, baldy''s death was already bad enough but now with the death of both the rich men, he was sure that if he returned then he would definitely be killed by their families in the most gruesome ways, and he can''t even use Jayden as scapegoat now, this filled him with rage as he looked at the old man with a murderous look.


    " W- Wait, it wasn''t like that, I- I was just t- trying to hel- "


    The old man began to make excuses but Bruce paid no attention to his words and marched towards him, both of them were injured but the old man was in no shape to fight back, so under the old man''s constant begging Bruce hit him again and again until the old man''s body had beenpletely destroyed.


    Only then did Bruce returned to his senses, and when he looked at the corpse he was suddenly filled with fear that Jayden might kill him because he had killed one of his ves.


    But there wasn''t anything he could do now, he took the cores from the bodies of both the demons and then ran in a different direction hoping to hunt at least one more demon so that Jayden wouldn''t get angry at him.


    ***


    At this time Jayden had sensed the presence of another demon, so he decided to hunt one more demon before it got dark.


    Hecate started the conversations with him several times, trying to get more information about him but each time Jayden would just say some thing off the topic and end the talk.


    They travelled for over an hour and finally, the presence of the demon was easy to locate, when he flew towards it they heard the sound of fighting, he concentrated and found that two 3rd Zone demons were fighting Currently.


    So he waited some distance away from both of them and just observed their fight, both of the demons were injuries but it was clear that the one with more injured on its vital organs would die first.


    And just as he had expected after waiting for over half an hour the battle finally came to an end with the death of one of the demon.


    It seemed that his luck was really going all out since the demon he had just found was gravely injured since it had fought against another 3rd Zone demon, and finally managed to kill it after a long battle.


    " Bravo, what a champ you are. " Jayden slowlynded on the ground just a few meters away from the demon who was lying on the ground and could barely move, and because of its inability to move it was yet to devour the core and body of the dead demon.


    *GRRRRRRR*


    The demon released a low growl warning Jayden from attacking it but it was just a bluff, ignoring it he walked closer to the dead demon and took its core and then he faced the other one and spoke:


    " No hard feelings, but this is it for you, you were a great warrior, now rest in peace. " After saying that, Jayden walked closer to it and killed it in a single strike, after which he took its core too and then ced it in his space ring along with the corpses of both the demons.


    " With this, I have collected 9 demon cores, I wonder how many the others will bring. " He mumbled and walked back towards Hecate.


    " Let''s continue the hunt tomorrow, I also need to absorb these cores for now. " He said and then took her hand, they searched for a better ce to stay, after which Jayden created a small cave in less than a minute and created a couple of arrays around it.


    They walked inside and then he prepared the food, after eating it Jayden called Eve out and gave her the cores of a couple thousand 1st Zone demons and a couple hundred of 2nd Zone demons, since he was in a good mood then he took out all three of the cores and without paying Hecate any attention he began to absorb them.


    Almost a third part of the new energy centre would be finished after absorbing these cores, not paying any attention to his surroundings Jayden focussed his mind on absorbing the cool energy from the cores and watched how it travelled across his body and then became a part of the energy centre.


    While Jayden and Eve both were busy with their own tasks, Hecate sat on the bed and watched them both with an emotionless face, she had noticed that Jayden barely interacted with her and whenever she tried to talk he would just end the conversation one way or another.


    '' Is he still disgusted thinking that I too had eaten human brains or did he know something about my identity? Haa And people used to say that guessing what I''m thinking is impossible, while here is a man so mysterious and unpredictable. ''


    She thought curiously looking at him, it was as if the more of his secrets she came across the more she would want to know about him.


    '' Well it wouldn''t be bad to stay with him for some more time. '' she thought andzily crawled closer to him then using hisp as her pillow she fell asleep, while adjusting her body to get afortable posture.


    Eve first ate all the 1st Zone demon cores, she just needed to throw them into her mouth and as if it was a ck hole, everything disappeared in an instant.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? there will be an extra chapter today...

 Chapter 493: Bad mood

    After Eve had eaten all the 1st Zone cores she began to eat the other ones, without slowing down her speed at all, in less than a couple of hours she had finished all the cores.


    After that, she jumped on Jayden''sp in joy but she gave an angry shout when she saw Hecate sleeping peacefully on the other side of hisp though she didn''t attack her and after staring at her for a few seconds she also began to sleep on hisp.


    As the energy went through Jayden''s body, it gave him a cool feeling after which it concentrated in his heart area, and began to integrate with the energy centre.


    After a few hours of meditation, he was able to absorb all three of the cores and could feel that he had again gotten stronger and the amount of energy in his body was also increasing, he wondered how big the change will be when he broke through to the 1st Order.


    Then he opened his eyes and came across the familiar scene of both Hecate and Eve sleeping over hisp, he took Eve into his hands and ced her at another corner of the bed and then removed his leg from under Hecate''s head then he stood up from the bed and decided to train in the Hell world.


    Some time ago the 3rd Zone demons were giving him quite a bit of challenge and he was also able to train while fighting them but now since his strength has increased a lot so he could no longer use them to train.


    He walked to one corner of the cave and then directly travelled to the Nether World, after which he used the Asura bracelets to enter the Hell World.


    Within seconds he was surrounded by countless beings of all kinds of races, they all had different abilities and strengths, so it was impossible for Jayden to not get hit by them when he was surrounded like this.


    Turning Andrea into two swords, Jayden engaged in a brutal battle as all kinds of attacks wereunched towards him while Jayden went all out using almost all of his abilities without holding back on anything, the higher his strength became the stronger the other beings would be.


    He used Dream Domain, Dragon Aura, Nether fire and all the other abilities avable to him, killing as many creatures as fast as possible.


    There were many creatures there who were immortal so no matter how much Jayden tried to kill them he wasn''t able to do anything to them, there were gods, devils but their strength was restricted to match Jayden''s, otherwise he won''t be able to train if the enemy is too strong.


    While he was fighting many hours passed without him noticing it and by the time he came out of there and back to the cave it was already dawn, Jayden was a little tired and had used over half of his inte energy, Hecate and Eve were still sleeping.


    Without disturbing them he walked out of the cave and stared into the sky with a longing look in his eyes, he was missing his family quite a lot by now, and he wondered if he should just go back to them now but he decided to bring them here only after he had reached the Pseudo 1st Order, and that would only happen after all three of his energy centres have finished forming.


    He tapped on the ground lightly and jumped over one of the tree''s branches then he sat there while gazing at the rising sun, remembering the time with his wives.


    " It is so silent here. " He mumbled.


    ******


    A long distance away from him, in the territories of the 1st and 2nd Zone demons, since so many of the demons have been killed, a very strong aura of blood and death lingered there which was enough to act as an invitation for the 3rd Zone demons.


    Although most of the demons ignored this scent and stayed in their own territories but a couple of 3rd Zone demons crossed the territories and began to run amok the weaker demons.


    Sasha and the others who were only in the middle of the hunting 2nd Zone demons would soon encounter one of the demons.


    Even theirbined strength was still quiteckingpared to a 3rd Zone demon, so facing one so soon would definitely be extremely dangerous for them and the talismans that Jayden had left for them would not be of much use as they could only dy the demons for a couple of seconds.


    So Jayden unknowingly had put the lives of all of his family in grave danger, with no ce to escape to.


    Alpha and the others were also in this area, their time amongst the 2nd Zone demons was much harder than the women since they have travelled to the area where neither Jayden nor Rakshasa had travelled, so they had to face quite a lot of demons.


    Unaware of it all, Jayden sat there in the light glow of the sun and only when he heard Hecate''s and Eve''s voices from behind did he jump down from it and then walked back into the cave.


    " KIUUU KIU KIEEEU "


    As soon as Jayden entered the cave, Eve jumped over his shoulder and pointed a jelly like hand towards Hecate as sheined about Hecate trying to touch her.


    " Alright alright, it''s fine. I''ll punish her for you. " Jayden promised and only then did Eve finally rx, after eating a few cores she went to sit on his shoulder.


    " Let''s leave, we also need to check if any of them have returned with the cores. " He said and was about to walk out when Hecate stopped him and spoke:


    " Aren''t we going to eat breakfast? Why are you in such a hurry to get more cores? "


    " I have my reasons and as for breakfast I think it would be hard to find a human in this area, so no you can''t have a brain now, you''ll have to wait forter. "


    He replied inly, because he was missing Emma, Alice and the others, Jayden mood was a little bad and Hecate could also feel it so she no longer said anything and silently followed behind him.


    After they walked out of the cave, Jayden destroyed it and then began to fly while taking Hecate along, all the time they travelled both of them stayedpletely silent, and they didn''t evene across any other 3rd Zone demons.


    After travelling for a few hours at full speed they returned back to the area where they had separated from all the others.


    When Jayden arrived he could feel that Bruce had already arrived there but he was alone, Jiggy and the old man were nowhere to be seen.


    " Where are the others? " Jayden asked as hended near him along with Hecate who had already transformed into her beautiful human like figure.


    Bruce was sleeping on the branch of a tree, his clothes were torn from many ces and there were also many injuries on his body.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 494: Nothingness

    When Bruce heard Jayden''s voice he was startled and fell down on the ground, making a lot of noise, then he stood up and looked fearfully towards Jayden and finally walked near him.


    " T- They both have d- died. " Bruce said, and then steeled himself for Jayden''s anger but nothing happened even after a few seconds had passed he looked above and saw that this news didn''t make Jayden''s expression to change at all, so he heaved a sigh and began to exin.


    " A- Actually, Yash was killed by a 3rd Zone demon while we were surrounded and Jiggy w- " but his exnation was interrupted by Jayden.


    " Alright, I don''t care about them, were you able to get any cores? " He asked, Jayden didn''t care about the old man or Jiggy even though he had turned them both into his ves for some time he knew that none of the three were anything exceptional so it would do him no good to take them along with him.


    Bruce instantly took out four cores out of the pouch on his waist and passed them all to Jayden, then he stepped back and waited there patiently.


    " Hmm not bad, okay you can go back and no longer have to be my ve. " Jayden said and without even ncing at Bruce, he took Hecate''s hand and began to fly in a different direction leaving a stunned Bruce there.


    " Where can I even go now? Going back to the academy is nothing short of suicide and I can''t go to any other ce. "


    Bruce mumbled to himself, and the only possible way for him to survive was to stay in this forest he could either live his life peacefully or be a bandit there, after thinking for a long time he decided to just travel around.


    If none of the three of them returned back to the academy then they would think that some ident must have happened and assume that all three people had died, even though they would be sending some people to check but if he could avoid them all then he would be able to have a new life in this forest.


    ***


    After flying away from him Jayden created a shield around Hecate and then flew at his full speed, Hecate could feel that he was bing impatient and wanted to collect all the cores as fast as possible but she could not understand why he was in a hurry.


    At this speed Jayden was able to travel even more distance in a short time but the danger had also increased, after a few hours of travelling while he was flying over a strange dried tree, Jayden hadn''t noticed anything strange about it but just the moment he was about to cross over it, he suddenly sensed killing intent aimed at him.


    Without thinking he used Void skill and along with Hecate he shed some distance away, but when he turned to see the cause of the killing intent he was surprised to see that in the area from which he had just teleported from, hadpletely disappeared, there was no air but it wasn''t vacuum it was as if that small area has disappeared into nothingness.


    " What''s that? "


    He mumbled but again the same sensation tingled all his senses, warning him of the danger that was about to devour his body.


    Jayden knew that using the Void skill wouldn''t be useful since it was already toote so he moved his body away and tried to reduce the damage as much as possible.


    *TING*


    A metallic sound rang out, Jayden was barely able to move out of the area of the attack but for some reason, his leg was feeling a bit strange and when he looked below Jayden was shocked to see that one of his legs had disappeared from the area below his knee, there was no blood but it was not even healing.


    " We should go away right now. " Hecate spoke in a hurried tone, she looked panicked.


    Jayden didn''t linger there any longer and used Void skill to move as far away as possible from there but even then he teleported several times and got quite far away from it.


    " Hoo, what the fuck was that thing? I wasn''t even able to sense any thing at all, this was the first time that something like this had happened. And why isn''t my leg healing? "


    Jayden threw one question after another, he was incredibly confused, looking at the leg which was yet to heal, he looked at his knee and could see that under his knee everything had disappeared yet not a single drop of blood was dripping from it, even though the flesh and bone could be seen from under it.


    " C- Calm down, first, you need to cut your leg above the knee, do it right away. "


    Hecate said in a hurried tone, at first Jayden couldn''t understand what she meant but when he focussed his mind on his knees he was shocked to see that his leg was slowly disappearing, as if nothingness was travelling up his leg, his skin, flesh and bone were slowly turning into nothingness.


    He hastily turned Andrea into a sword and cut his leg off, although he hadn''t noticed it before but after cutting his leg he remembered that he wasn''t even able to feel any pain in the area that was devoured by that strange thing, only when he cut his own leg above his knees could be finally feel pain.


    When the separated part of his body fell on the ground, within seconds it disappeared but it didn''t stop there it even began to devour the ground, turning it into nothingness as if there never had been ground.


    " What is this? Is this supposed to be the strength of a 3rd Zone demon? Could it possibly be that demon who was evolving? " Jayden asked, that strange feeling of nothingness had sent a chill all over his body.


    " No there is no way that a 3rd Zone demon could be this strong or even a demon who is evolving can''t disy such strength, but I''m sure that I have heard about something simr to this happening before, give me a minute to remember. "


    Anna said, and then fell silent, Jayden used his senses to the max and scanned the area around him to see if that thing had followed him to all the way here.


    None of the 3rd Zone demons he had faced so far were able to injure his body after it was refined by the Dragon aura but that thing just now had so easily cut his leg, Jayden was yet to recover from the surprise as everything had happened so fast.


    Hecate stood beside him without saying anything as she stared at the area which had disappeared by now in the ground vwith a frown on her beautiful face, since Jayden was not able to think straight he had overlooked the fact that it was Hecate just now who had warned him about the danger and advised to cut his leg so it was obvious that she knew something.


    Inplete silence, a couple of minutes passed, and neither Hecate nor Jayden spoke anything, Anna was taking her time trying to remember about this thing and only after five minutes had passed did she finally remembered it.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 495: Empty

    " I remember it now, I was right I had heard of a simr urrence before although even I don''t know much about that thing, but I can tell you for sure that whatever that thing was, it was directly rted to witches, I had heard rumours of some kind of creature making everything it touches disappear or something like that.


    This rumor was attached to another rumor which stated that this thing had killed many of the famous witches. "


    Just as Anna spoke these words, Jayden gaze immediately shifted towards Hecate who was still standing there with an expressionless face, she also seemed to be in deep thoughts.


    Taking in a long breath Jayden first calmed his mind, and then he went over all the events that had just now taken ce and he finally remembered that it was Hecate who had advised him to cut his leg so he was even more sure that she definitely knew something.


    " Hecate, you know something about that thing, right? You even warned me about it earlier. " He asked stepping closer to her, and she was finally pulled out of her thoughts, but she didn''t respond to his question immediately, only after a few minutes of silence and a long contemtion in her mind did she finally speak:


    " Yeah, I think that thing is probably here to hunt me. "


    These words confirmed whatever Anna had told him, Jayden acted ignorant and asked with a confused look on his face:


    " To hunt you? Weren''t you living in that area where no one was around? So why would anyone send something so dangerous just to hunt someone as weak as you? "


    Jayden hoped that she could at least share a little part of her secret but Hecate seemed true to her name, the Queen of Lies, as she began to make a random story.


    " It was a man I had met once before, he wanted to marry me and bring me to his kingdom but at that time I rejected him, I think it is his way of taking revenge. "


    Without paying any attention to her words Jayden was in thoughts of his own, the most possible reason why that thing was here could be that whoever was Hecate hiding from here, had probably found her location, and was now trying to kill her, but there was no way to confirm it yet.


    Seeing Jayden not listening to her words, Hecate stopped talking and after a few seconds she added:


    " We should get out of here, or that thing wille here to hunt us and then it will be much more difficult to leave since it has already seen your teleportation abilit- "


    While saying this, Hecate looked a little astonished since she didn''t think that Jayden would also have abilities rted to space but then her words were interrupted by Jayden:


    " Us? No there is no us, that thing is here only to hunt you. Haa, anyway tell me whether it has the ability to track us or not. " Jayden asked as he massaged his temples, wondering why his luck suddenly took a turn for the worse.


    " Uh... It''s actually us now, and since it has got your leg so it can easily track your location even from a long distance. " Hecate spoke in a low tone, ready for Jayden''s words of anger.


    " Wah, so now that strange creature have changed its target and will be hunting me instead of you? Did you know that something like that has been sent in search of you? " Jayden asked, his mood bing worse by the second.


    " No! I definitely did not know anything about it being here I was shocked too to see it here, and I never wanted to get you involved in all this, b-" Hecate began to speak in a serious tone but Jayden interrupted her again and asked:


    " It''s no use talking about all that now, just tell me whatever you know about that thing. It''s abilities, its weaknesses or whatever you could remember. "


    Hecate nodded and after arranging words in her head she spoke: " It is a beast who is called Empty and just like the name says, it has the ability to remove anything from existence for a particr period of time, as for its weaknesses... "


    She fell silent again and then added: " Since it is altering the space and reality so it uses a lot of energy in each attack, therefore it could only use this ability for around fifteen or maybe twenty times and then it would not be able to attack for over an entire day, at least. "


    Jayden frowned after hearing these words, even fifteen attacks were more than enough to kill him so this weakness could not really be utilised, then he asked again in annoyed tone:


    " Is that all? Am I supposed to take twenty of its attacks first to take advantage of its weakness, do you think that is possible? There has to be something else right? " He asked hoping that Hecate really knew something.


    " Hmm, oh right I think if you have a good grasp over the spatial abilities then you might be able to stop it for some time though those abilities can''t be used to defeat it.


    There is another way, but I don''t think it will be very useful... " She muttered thest of her words in a low tone.


    " Tell me what is it? " Jayden asked impatiently, he was getting more and more angry and the feelings that he had kept subdued for a long time inside him seemed to pour out slowly, trying to control his mind.


    " Although it is impossible, but if someone could control time then it is possible for them to defeat it, though I never heard of someone like that so we should just keep moving. "


    She finally said after seeing Jayden get angrier, but she said this since after the death of the Time God, there was no one who could control time like he did, though the higher beings protecting the world took control of the various timelines of the world so that they could stop the world from getting destroyed in its own.


    " Time could help me? Tell me, is there a specific way or do we only need to stop the time? "


    He asked with a little bit of hope in his voice and even though Hecate could not understand why he was asking she still began to exin every thing she knew rted to it.


    After listening to her exnation, Jayden closed his eyes and fell deep into thoughts: " So there really is a way to kill that thing, then I will have to- wait you said it is a beast? " Jayden asked as he suddenly opened his eyes.


    " Yes, it''s a beast. " Hecate answered simply.


    His gaze immediately shifted towards the tattoo present on his arm, after a long time he would finally be able to find a beast for Eve,and if she could really take that ability then her strength will increase many times instantly.


    " Okay, we are going to hunt that Empty. " Jayden muttered as a smile appeared on his face.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? More chaptersing...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 496: Rolling Demon

    " Okay, we are going to hunt that Empty. " Jayden muttered as a smile appeared on his face.


    " What do you mean, we are going to hunt it? There is no way you could defeat it with your strength even your mastery over the space is not that great yet, so it is better if we stay as far away from it as possible " Hecate spoke.


    Jaydenpletely ignored her words and in his head, he began to devise a n to kill that beast and let Eve devour its heart.


    Sighing in frustration Hecate didn''t bother him any further, she knew he wasn''t stupid to just go to that beast for his death, so all she could do for now was believe in him.


    '' This is strange, I haven''t used my energy in a long time and I am sure the others on this haven''t used their mana either so how did they find that I am her? '' Hecate pondered deeply.


    '' Maybe they are just probing to try to get to find my exact location, that seems to be the case. ''


    She thought, but now that Empty Beast had seen her, it would be difficult for her to stay on this anymore, but if Jayden seeded in killing that beast then everything would be resolved though Hecate didn''t have much confidence that he could win against that beast.


    After thinking for a while Jayden suddenly looked into the direction they had escaped from, he could sense that the beast they had faced just some time ago was now approaching them at incredible speed.


    " It''sing. "


    Jayden said and took Hecate''s hand then he simply teleported multiple times increasing the distance between them, since before fighting that beast he needed to prepare a little.


    ***


    At this time, Eleanor and the others were moving into the territory of the 2nd Zone demons, whenever they came across a demon they would instantly kill it, their strength was also increasing as they absorbed more of the cores so hunting 2nd Zone demons wasn''t as hard anymore.


    But because Jayden had destroyed most of the area and killed most of the demons, they didn''te across as many demons.


    " We have all absorbed nearly half of the required number of 2nd Zone cores, now it won''t be long before we will be able to form the 2nd Energy centre. " Sasha said, they were all casually walking around trying to find more demons.


    " Sigh, I wish darling coulde back faster, I''m missing him so much. " Xiao Rong muttered with a sad and longing expression.


    " Yes, are 3rd Zone demons really that strong? Hubby had been away from us for so long. " Alice said, looking just as sad.


    " Emi, you shouldn''t fly, darling isn''t in this area anyway so you won''t be able to see him. " Sophie called out, while looking at Emma who sat over a small tornado and kept staring into the distance her eyes searching for Jayden.


    " It''s fine there are no demons around anyway. " Jia said, then she began to chat with Eleanor who also seemed absent minded.


    " I''m missing master too. " Ivy muttered, and Lisa nodded her head, looking at one of the Jayden''s photos that all the women had received from Alice.


    " I''m sure Jayden would be fine and he will definitely be back soon. "  La spokeforting others, but she was also missing him then she nced at Lao Rong who walked silently but had a simr expression just like the rest of them.


    They all sighed at the same time and continued their search, they chatted among themselves and even took some rests in between every few hours, soon it was evening and they all decided to look for an area to sleep.


    Just then Emma who was still floating in the area squinted her eyes and focused on the distance as she spoke:


    " What''s that ck ball? It is bing bigger, I think some thing ising here. " Just as she said this, the others looked at her confusedly but Sophie and Eleanor still decided to check so they also began to fly and arrived beside Emma, then they also focussed their gazes into the distance and they were finally able to see the approaching figure.


    Both Eleanor and Sophie panicked as they were instantly able to recognise the round ck sphere, as they shouted: " A 3rd Zone demon ising here. "


    They were all shocked after hearing Eleanor''s words, flying into the air they also saw the sphere that was over twenty feet tall and was rolling directly towards them.


    " It really is a 3rd Zone demon, let''s escape while we can. " La spoke, now that the demon was getting closer they all could feel its terrifying aura, it was many times more stronger than a 2nd Zone demon, they all nodded towards each other and began to fly in the opposite direction as fast as they could.


    Sophie took Emma''s hand and pulled her along, Eleanor used her ability to control gravity which helped in increasing the speed of the entire group.


    " Seeing its speed, I think it is impossible for us to escape from it, within a few minutes it would be able to reach us. " Sasha observed the speed of the rolling demon and spoke, when they looked at it closely they could see that there were many spikes on its body but somehow they weren''t restricting its rotations.


    All the women only had two choices now, either stop there and face the demon together there was more than a fifty per cent chance that they might lose and if they really lost then it would be impossible for any of them to survive.


    The second choice had more probability of most of them surviving and that is if they all separated now, then the demon would only be able to follow one or two of them, but the ones that the demon would follow would have no chance of survivability.


    " What do you all suggest? " Xiao Rong spoke and looked over all the others they had understood that they only had these two choices, but only after a second, they all made their decision as they stopped moving and turned to face the demon.


    " Of course, we are going to face it, either we all die or we all survive this together. " Jia said and immediately activated her Ice spirit, one by one they all activated their spirits since it was too dangerous Sophie and the others wanted Emma to stay out of this fight.


    But even a little bit counts in critical situations so after Emma refused to escape alone they allowed her to fight, even though she was so young but her strength was definitely not lower than any of them, the only thing shecked was real life experience.


    *GHUUUOOOOOO*


    A loud roar was produced as the demon rolled closer to them, but its speed was not slowing down at all, the demon was nning to attack them while using its shell and spikes and kill as many of them as possible by just the collision.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Moreing for today...

 Chapter 497: Hunted by demons

    " Hmph, Slow down. "


    Eleanor spoke and used gravitational force in a horizontal line to slow the demon''s speed, Jia created more than two dozen of ice walls in front of it, and Xiao Rong helped by making the ice walls even more sturdier by creating many walls of blood just behind them.


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    They all used their abilities and by the time the demon was around a hundred meters away from them they were finally able to stop it as it broke almost all of the walls, then using their strongest attacks they all began to attack the demon, and then the round ball finally began to open up and soon a slimy demon came out, the only hard part of its body was the shell and the rest was just slime.


    All the physical attacks aimed at it werepletely useless, the poison was of not much effect either elemenal attacks were only slightly able to hurt it but none of them were able to give a significant damage to the demon.


    Whenever the slimy part of the demon touched any thing, it began to burn up so they all concluded that its slimy body must also have some strange abilities.


    Then an intense battle broke out, the slimy Armored demon had many types of attacks and all the women were only slightly able to dodge them, they also got some injuries but as more time passed they were also able to inflict more and more injuries on the body of the demon.


    Although it would take some time but they were sure that they would definitely be able to kill this demon sooner orter, the only ones who were attacking the slimy demon were the women whose attacks were working against the demon while the rest focussed on defense.


    Alice and the rest also sustained some injuries but they were nothing inparison to what the demon was suffering, slowly they were able to push it back.


    " If we can maintain this formation for an hour more then we will be able to kill this demon, the 3rd Zone demons are really too strong I wonder how Darling is able to move in their own territory. " Wang Jia spoke while using her ice attacks on the slimy demon her ice fairy floated beside her in the air.


    " Yes, we can definitely win this, just don''t lose focus, the more injured the demon gets the more wide its movements will be but it will also be more mad. " Sasha said her shadow ability was helping in stopping the demon''s attack and also hindering the demon''s senses.


    *ROOOAAAAAARRRRRRR*


    While they were busy fighting the slimy demon, they all heard another roar, just from the aura that this roar contained they could feel that it was definitely another 3rd Zone demon, and they wondered just why so many demons wereing to this territory.


    " No, we can''t handle two demons at the same time, I think we should back away now. Since this demon is a little injured I''m sure that it would not be as fast as before. "


    Alice said, while using her white mes to burn the demon down, she nced to her right and could see a demon running up straight towards them, it must have heard the sound of battle.


    But the worst thing was that the new demon''s killing intent was not aimed at the slimy demon but it was entirely focused on all the women present there, they were all sure that if they were attacked from two sides then death would be the only thing waiting for them.


    " I don''t want to end up in the belly of some demon, let''s move away right now. " Lisa shouted, her strength could not be used to directly hurt the demon but she was stopping the demon from attacking them using its shell.


    " Yes, let''s use Jayden''s talisman now, if the other demon got any closer then we would have no chance of escaping. "


    Lao Rong said, and they immediately took out the talismans Jayden had given them, both the offensive and defensive ones, afterunching another round of attack towards the slimy demon they used all the talismans at the same time and without waiting to see the result they all turned around and began to fly in a direction away from both the demons.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    *GRRRRRRRRRRRRR*


    Suddenly a very loud explosion sounded, as a painful cry was released by the slimy demon, Jayden''s attack was able to hurt it too making it cry out in pain and then it was covered by the severalyers of defensive shield making it impossible for the demon to move for a few seconds.


    Using this chance they all flew as fast as they could, but it wasn''t long before both the demons began to follow them, making it more and more difficult for them to escape.


    " At this rate, they are going to catch up to us sooner orter, we have to find a ce to escape as soon as possible. " Eleanor spoke, they couldn''t understand why the demons were not fighting each other and were madly following them and neither did they have the time to think, each second made a difference so they used a lot of energy in flying away.


    ***


    Jayden travelled quite a long distance away from the Empty Beast, but it was still able to locate him no matter how much distance was present between them.


    The beast''s speed was incredible so if Jayden was not using his Void skill to teleport away then he would have gotten himself caught by now, after travelling a couple of hundred kilometres away from the beast Jayden stopped and began to work on his n.


    " Let''s meet here after you deal with that beast, I''m sure you''ll be able to do it. " Hecate said and from inside for some reason she felt that if someone could kill that beast then it have to be Jayden.


    If she had used her own powers then she could have also dealt with it without much difficulty but if her location really is revealed then the next thinging to hunt her would be much more dangerous.


    Jayden nodded his head and didn''t speak anything, then he dropped Hecate some distance away from the area of battle so that she won''t get in the middle of their fight.


    " That beast will be here in less than half an hour, this one is going to be extremely dangerous. " He mumbled and calmed his mind into a peaceful state so that the anger or any other emotion wouldn''t affect him.


    To kill this beast he would need to use his Time Maniption ability, so he began to ask Anna and Goddess Damuda so that he could understand the bacsh he could be facing after using the time ability.


    It didn''t take long before Jayden was finally ready with his n, now he just needed for the Empty demon to approach, and he would also be using his spatial abilities and after all that nning the chances of his winning were almost as high as twenty per cent as mentioned by the Fate skill.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Anothering soon...

 Chapter 498: Reverse

    Jayden had finished all the preparation he needed to make them before the beast had arrived near him he decided to check the chances of his running the battle and so activated the Fate skill.


    [ Activating Fate ]


    [ Analysing Jayden XXXXX''s fate ]


    [ Completed ]


    ________


    [ A deadly opponent much stronger than you is approaching, then you will...


    1. Escape:


    (Chance of survival: 50%, there is a high chance that the Empty demon could find you along the way on your journey. )


    2. Fight:


    (Chance of survival: 20%, The ability to convert anything into nothingness for some time is as deadly as it sounds, battle against such a beast could be considered Suicide. )


    3. Abandon:


    (Chance of survival: 80%, Escape from the Murim world and the mission will end, the danger will be reduced by several times. )


    4. Sacrifice:


    (Chance of survival: 0%, Sacrifice Hecate, death is the only oue no matter who delivers it. )]


    ________


    After reading the messages in front of him Jaydenpletely ignored the sacrifice and abandon options, and after a moment''s thought he removed the option to escape too, since then he wouldn''t even know when the Empty Beast would strike and that would be even more deadly so the only option for now was to fight it out.


    " It''s finally time, let''s hope everything goes ording to n. " He mumbled and removed the limitations of the Asura God bracelets, he could already sense something approaching him at an incredible speed.


    Taking in a deep breath he opened a big portal which led to the Nether World, using Time''s abilities would be much more difficult in this world and would also have much more severe bacshes, so he nned to take that beast along with him to the Nether World.


    *TING* *TING*


    Strange metallic sounds rang out as the beast got closer to him, before Jayden was not even able to see it but now he focussed his attention on the approaching entity and was finally able to see a blurry figure moving extremely fast.


    Its body looked like a one meter long mass of some colourless gas, it was strange and was flying towards him incredibly fast.


    " Can my attacks even affect it? "


    He asked, the aura surrounding the Empty demon made Jayden remember the feeling he got when his leg was devoured by it.


    " I don''t think normal attacks will affect it in any way. "


    Anna answered, she had only heard about this beast so she was also curious about it.


    *TING*


    The beast finally appeared in front of Jayden and without any wait it instantly used its ability, Jayden was ready and moved backwards barely avoiding the area of attack.


    " Come here, you gaseous fucker. " He cursed while pointing two might fingers towards it and slowly moved backwards into the portal, as he soon disappeared.


    And just as he had expected the Empty beast followed behind him into the portal without even waiting for a second, it was like a robot that had been programmed to do a job and it would seed one way or another.


    " FREEZE "


    Jayden spoke as he floated in the air and used Split Frost, the stronger version of Frost, and also closed the portal behind the beast.


    He also tried to restrict any kind of energy waves from getting out of the Nether World and did his best to iste this world so that no one from outside could sense that someone is manipting the time.


    Then he created several portals all over its gaseous body and then made them all explode at the same time, the Empty demon seemed surprised as it was frozen for a few moments in the space but that surprisested only for a couple of seconds as it instantly began to devour the Broken portals with its nothingness ability.


    Using this chance, Jayden concentrated as best as he could and activated the Time Maniption ability after a long time.


    " Please work. " He was nning to try to manipte the time of only a particr space, it would be the first time he was going to do something like this, and too that on a moving object.


    " REVERSE "


    Jayden mumbled and pointed both his hands towards the Gaseous demon who was still stuck in the space, and tried to reverse the time just around it.


    From Hecate, he had found that one of the weaknesses of this Empty beast is that at a particr age, they go through a period where they can''t use their abilities, which happens while they areing out of their physical body and transforming into a gaseous state.


    So he nned to reverse the time and bring this demon exactly to that phase of its life in which it would be the most vulnerable but that could only be possible if he could control time properly.


    As he activated Time Maniption, the Empty beast seemed to have sensed something, it instantly released an attack towards Jayden who couldn''t properly move because he was already in the middle of the controlling time and any kind of movements were not possible.


    *TING*


    The attack hit Jayden''s body directly and devoured his left arm along with his shoulder, even so, he didn''t feel any pain but a strange kind of feeling filled his being.


    " Fuck, it feels like I have never had any left arm, and this feeling is slowly covering my entire body like I have never really existed. "


    He muttered and finally concentrated all his mind on the Empty beast, as the time slowly began to reverse his energy was being devoured crazily but Jayden at first failed to limit the effect only to the beast and was affecting the entire Nether World, changes began to appear all around him at a rapid speed almost like a movie was being yed in reverse at 10X.


    But one thing Jayden felt d about was that just at the first attemp he was able to use Time Maniption solely on the Nether World and the timeline of the outside world was not bring affected by it at all.


    *TRRRRRRRRRRR*


    The beast released a mad cry as it crazily began to throw its attacks all around and several of them even hit Jayden making both his legs disappear, a part of his torso was also devoured.


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    The space around him began to crack as the domineering time ability kept changing everything inside this world.


    Jayden released a loud roar as he used all his strength and slowly began to shorten the area that was being affected by his time ability, as the focus was ced on the Empty demon, it began to change even faster.


    The demon was smart and within seconds it was able to understand what Jayden was nning to do, after trying for a few more seconds it was finally able to break through the spatial restrictions Jayden had ced around it.


    But Jayden was also prepared for it as he had in advance alreadyid several portals all over its body, and then throwing more of his energy he made those portal explode.


    " Just stay still, will you? " Jayden muttered.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? maybe one more?

 Chapter 499: You look good

    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    Anotheryer suddenly appeared around the beast and it was again unable to move at all, it kept releasing loud cries and throwing attacks madly towards Jayden.


    And it was impossible for Jayden to dodge any of those attacks as hepletely focussed his mind on manipting time, in such a short time almost a quarter of his energy was sucked away and he managed to reverse the time by over fifty years, the area that was being affected by it was kept getting shorter and the centre of it was the Empty beast.


    Its body was going through many phases in an unnatural way, the energy being released was too much to handle for this world and since Jayden couldn''t control it fully yet so cracks extended to all over it and it looked like that this world was getting injured.


    Even the energy was slightly leaking out of it, but Jayden paid no attention to any thing else and soon brought the area of effect to only ten meters around the demon.


    *BOOM* *BOOM*


    The mountain and big rocks around began to explode, then the Empty beast suddenly released an attack aimed towards Jayden which directly hit his chest and even devoured his heart.


    " COUGH COUGH "


    He coughed out several mouthfuls of blood and could feel that if nothing was done soon then his body would stop functioning and it wouldn''t be long before his life left his body.


    Because of thest attack even his energy was suddenly reduced to only a little more than a quarter of his entire internal energy, his eyes were slowly closing on their own, but using thest of his concentration he kept reducing the age of the demon and after some more minutes the beast could no longer release any attack, Jayden slowly floated towards the beast and looked at it with his barely opened eyes.


    Around its gaseous body physical body slowly began to appear, and its age had been reduced by more than a hundred years as it fell on the ground and soon became unconscious.


    After a few more minutes, the demon finally had a physical body so Jayden stopped using his time ability and arrived near it, he couldn''t even see it properly and just took out a sword from his spatial ring after which he covered it with Nether mes and then he directly plunged it into the head of the demon.


    *BANG*


    As the demon was killed a loud explosion sounded, and Jayden was thrown back as he finally fell unconscious and lost all the sensation of his body.


    After that Jayden also fell unconscious and from his arm the tattoo came to life as Eve tried to wake him up but after sensing that he was fine and his body was again regenerating she finally rxed and looked towards the body of the beast.


    Then she walked over to it and after staring at the Empty beast''s body for a few seconds two jelly like hands appeared out of its body and without much effort it tore open the body of the beast, then it pulled the heart out and devoured it.


    Right now the entire Nether World waspletely silent, the cracks that had formed all over it were still there and the Nether World seemed to be injured.


    Eve''s body also began to change drastically she hastily returned to Jayden''s body and also fell unconscious over his chest, they both could no longer feel what was going on around them.


    Jayden body had also started healing by now, his body parts had started to grow, and the effects of nothingness disappeared as soon as the empty demon was killed.


    Time passed and after an unknown amount of time, Eve woke up and she saw that Jayden was still unconscious so she began to tap on his chest with her soft jelly like hands while calling out to him.


    " KIU KIU KIUUU "


    Under Eve''s constant calling, Jayden finally began to open his eyes he looked down at Eve and caressed her head.


    " I''m fine, don''t worry. Looks like we were able toe out of it alive. " Jayden said as his head fell back, and he sighed in relief.


    Even though Jayden had not noticed it yet but using the Time Maniption had also changed his body, after taking in a few long breaths he sat up and looked around the Purple world which seemed to be in a really bad condition.


    " I think it will be fine after some time, it seems to be healing on its own. " Jayen mumbled and stood up, Eve also looked excited for some reason more than normal as she jumped on his head and shoulders.


    Then he looked towards the dead body of the Empty beast but now there was nothing there, not even the gaseous body, he couldn''t understand what happened so he looked at Eve with a questioning gaze while asking:


    " What happened to that beast? Have you already eaten its heart? "


    " Kiuuu kieeu "


    After she responded Jayden nodded his head and decided to check her new transformationter, now he wanted to let this world heal so he opened a portal and just as he was about to walk through it he heard Anna''s voice in his head.


    " Wait you... Jayden you look nice. Anyway, you did great, I''m sure that soon your pet will be much more stronger, and... You really look good. " She said and fell silent, Jayden couldn''t understand what she meant but he just said:


    " Thank you? "


    Not paying much mind to her words, he began to walk out of the portal, he arrived back into Murim''s world he floated in the air and began to fly in Hecate''s direction, while flying he checked his body''s condition.


    " Nothing seems to be wrong but I only have half of my total energy, I guess it is to be expected after such a long battle and so many injuries. " He mumbled and slowly began to fly in the air while talking with Eve, both of them were quite excited by the new ability Eve would be able to use soon.


    Hecate was sitting on a tree branch, Jayden had ced a couple of arrays around her so no demon would be able to sense her presence and he was sure that if a demon really found her then she must have some way to defend herself.


    " It has been so long, I have a bad feeling about this I knew it he shouldn''t have faced that beast, it was still too strong for him to handle. " Hecate mumbled, she had stayed at this ce for over two days, and there were yet no signs of Jaydening back.


    She had expected the worst to happen and regretted that she had not stopped Jayden earlier from fighting that beast.


    " If he didn''t return in an hour then I''ll go and check, though I hope that he could survive this. " She mumbled and stared into the distance.


    After a few more minutes had passed, Hecate could finally feel someone approaching her at not so fast pace, she finally sighed in relief after sensing that it was really Jayden.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? thest for today...

 Chapter 500: Cute

    Jayden hade out of the Nether World and then he flew toward Hecate while talking with Eve, when he got closer he saw that Hecate was still present at the spot where he had left her on.


    As he got closer Hecate also looked towards him at first she was smiling slightly but then a surprised look appeared on her face making Jayden confused as to why even she was acting strange just like Anna.


    Then he remembered that he was still wearing the same clothes, and he was sure that they must have turned into rags after his fight.


    '' Maybe that was why Anna hadmented about my looks and even Hecate gave a surprised look. ''


    Thinking this, he looked down at his clothes as he flew closer to Hecate but then he almost fell down because of the shock of his life, he finally understood why Anna and Hecate were acting like that, somehow after using the Time Maniption ability his body had changed more than slightly.


    He hastily took out a mirror from his ring and looked at his own image, staring back at him from the image was a boy who seemed to be around twelve or thirteen, he looked many years younger.


    Although his age had reversed but he didn''t look exactly like the past himself since at that time he was malnourished but since he is still a vampire so he became a kid version of his current handsome self.


    '' Ah, So this was why Anna said that, can''t she have just told me about it? '' he thought but wasn''t much worried about this change and by now he was just around twenty meters away from Hecate.


    '' I will think about what happenedter, for now, I can just use Body Transformation to return back to my real self. '' Jayden thought and used Body Transformation to look normal but for some reason, it was not working.


    '' Annaaaa, what is happening? Why can''t I return to normal? And how long is this going tost? '' he asked as hended on the ground, Hecate was still looking at him with wide eyes, she couldn''t even utter a word.


    " Why do you want to change back, you look so good right now and cute too. This is the side effect of using Time Maniption like that without having proper control over it, you had good luck so this is the only bacsh but you can''t even imagine if things even worse than this could have happened.


    I think you will return back to normal on your own after some time. Though you should just stay like that. " Shemented and then giggled.


    Jayden could only sigh, the bacsh of using Time Maniption was not only rted to his body''s size change but it seemed it had also altered something in his mind, otherwise, he would have instantly noticed that his view of the world had gotten much lower.


    " Jayden, is that really you? " Hecate asked, as she slowly walked closer to him and stopped right in front of him.


    " Haa yes it''s me, I can''t exin how I became like this but there is a good news that I had managed to kill that Empty beas- "


    Jayden was speaking, even his voice had be more child like, but his words were stopped in the middle as Hecate''s hand suddenlyunched forward as she pinched both of Jayden''s cheeks, then closing her eyes she enjoyed the feeling of touching his soft skin.


    " Mmm So soft, oof you look too cute right now, let me hug you for a second. " Then before Jayden could say or do any thing Hecate wrapped her arms around his now smaller body and picked him up, while Jayden''s face was buried in between her soft breasts.


    The cushiony melons pressed against his face from both sides as her sweet smell filled his nose, Jayden couldn''t do anything for a few seconds as he found himself getting lost in this wonderful feeling but then he ced his small hands on either of Hecate''s boobs and pushed himself back as both his palms sank into the squishy giant bosom.


    Jayden took in a deep breath as he moved away from Hecate''s body, looking at her with a frown he spoke:


    " Don''t act like that, I''m not a kid... I mean I may look like one but I am not a kid. " Hecate looked at him with sparkling eyes as even his frowning face looked cute to her, it was almost like she couldn''t control herself over Jayden''s fatal attacks of cuteness.


    Looking over himself, Jayden saw that his clothes were in a really bad shape and had only managed to cover him since the size of his body had reduced greatly.


    Going over the contents of his ring, he couldn''t find anything that could fit him at all, so he took out a t-shirt and a loose pants, then put on the t-shirt and then somehow ced the pants on his body after some fixing he was finally able to turn them into something wearable.


    Hecate kept staring at him with a big smile on her face, she was barely holding herself from pouncing and cuddling with him.


    After getting himself properly dressed Jayden nced towards Hecate and from her expression he could understand what she was nning, so pointing a hand towards her he spoke:


    " Don''t do it or I''ll leave you here alone, damnit why don''t I feel strange even though my body has changedpletely? "


    Then Jayden tried to sense his internal energy much to his relief its quantity hadn''t decreased by much, but it looked as if his newly forming core had also regressed a little and its overall energy had decreased by a little, but it wouldn''t affect him too much.


    '' Wait did my overall strength also decrease? '' He wondered and suddenly released his aura in a controlled manner, after a few seconds he heaved a sigh of relief, his strength still seemed to be the same despite his body bing so small.


    " Let''s leave, it''s already turning dark let''s start the hunt from tomorrow. " Jayden said and was about to take Hecate''s hand when she spoke:


    " Can I do it again? "


    " No! "


    He said inly and decided to fly on his own since she could use her ring to fly. Just as Jayden began to float in the air, Hecate suddenly jumped towards him and hugged him from behind taking him by surprise again.


    " What are you doing? Get off. " Jaydenined but his head had sunk between both of her breasts, which rested on his shoulder and he could feel her soft body against his own.


    " Just a little longer please~ You look too adorable right now, kyaa!! " She said while squeezing his body and wasn''t in any mood to back away from him, so he could only sigh and go through this pleasurable torture in silence, then with Hecate hugging him from behind they flew in the air while looking for a ce to rest for the night.


    '' For some reason, I feel like I am forgetting something, what could it be? '' Jayden thought, and leaned his body back into Hecate''s soft bodyfortably, her entire body felt so cushion like.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 501: Embrace

    '' What am I forgetting? What could it be? '' Jayden racked his brain while in Hecate''s right embrace, then he finally remembered:


    " Ah right Rakshasa isn''t back yet, it''s been so long, just where is he? " He mumbled, even while he fought against the Empty demon, the Rakshasa was not there to help him.


    Jayden had ordered it to hunt demons but it was taking a bit too long, so he decided to check if it got into some kind of trouble, though the red fiend had not disappeared otherwise he would have known.


    Closing his eyes, he concentrated his mind on the senses of the Rakshasa and within seconds he could feel and see exactly what was happening around the red demon.


    '' What the fuck?!! ''


    Just as his senses connected with the Rakshasa''s he was shocked to see that it had turned into Monarch Ravan form and right now it was fighting over five 3rd Zone demons at the same time.


    They had surrounded it from all sides and kept attacking it all at once but that was not all since the Rakshasa had already killed three of the demons, and the rest of them all had injuries all over their bodies.


    After observing for a while Jayden noticed that although all the demons looked different and had different kinds of abilities but they all possessed a simr type of aura that reminded him of the Blind Dane Demon, , all of these demons were definitely at the top of the rankings in this forest.


    " Did he go there to exterminate the entire lineage of the Blind Dane Demon, so that''s why It was taking so long, haa I can''t believe it, he really jumped into the den of demons. "


    He spoke and then opened his eyes, the battle there was still very intense, and would take some more time Jayden might have gone to help it but he was sure that Rakshasa would be fine on its own.


    '' Just how much hate did these KIR monsters have for that demon that even after turning into a spirit it still hates them so much that it got out of its way just to kill them. '' Jayden thought, and after flying for a few minutes they found a rtively better area to stay for the night.


    " What''s wrong? What have been mumbling to yourself? " Hecate asked, as she raised his body up a little and rested her chin on his shoulder and rubbed her cheek against his, while her boobs were squished against his back.


    Trying not to get bothered by her actions he simply spoke:


    " Nothing I was just thinking about something, anyway we will be staying here. " As he spoke, they slowly began to descend towards the ground, and when theynded Jayden''s feet didn''t touch the ground as Hecate was still hugging him tightly.


    " Can you move away now? " Only then she removed her arms from around him and let go of him reluctantly, finallynding on the ground Jayden straightened his clothes and then walked forward to create a cave, while he was working Jayden''s mind was filled with various thoughts.


    '' I wonder how Alice and the others would react if they saw me like that, I''m now simr to Emi, and I wonder what they are doing right now.


    But this witch is so strange, even I can''t understand which ones of her actions are genuine and which are just deceptions, maybe this whole image is just something she has created. '' he thought and within minutes the cave was ready for them to stay in.


    They both walked inside it and Jayden used Nether mes to warm the cave up, and then took out the bed from his ring, since he currently had no cores to absorb he decided to absorb Nether aura for some time and also try tobine the Dragon aura with the Nether aura, he sat cross legged and didn''t pay much attention to Hecate.


    '' He looks so cute even while he is just simply sitting like that, I think it was really not that bad of a thing that I came along with him. '' Hecate thought as she eyed Jayden and then climbed onto the bed, crawling towards him she stopped right in front of him.


    " Jayden, while you are training, can I hug you? " She asked, but before Jayden could say anything she pounced at him and wrapped her arms around his neck, as they both fell back.


    Jayden''s face was once again buried in between the soft melons, while she kept rubbing her body against his, but since it was not a bad feeling he let Hecate take advantage of him for a few seconds, before speaking:


    " I can''t train like that and why do you keep hugging me? "


    " Mmmm~ I can''t help it, who told you to turn into something this cute, no woman in the world would be able to stay away from you. No wonder you looked so good, just let me stay like this for two more minutes. " Closing her eyes, Hecate greedily hugged him as tightly as she could.


    Whether these were all her real thoughts or not, Jayden could only sigh and enjoy the feeling of her soft body.


    In thefort of her arms without even knowing Jayden had fallen asleep, after seeing that Jayden was sleeping she looked at his face for a few seconds with an emotionless face then a smile appeared on her face and she also closed her eyes while hugging him.


    In the morning when Jayden woke up, he found Hecate''s body wrapped around tightly like a snake around his own, she was all over his smaller body, even moving a little would be impossible unless he used some force.


    '' Why haven''t I returned back to normal yet? Although it feels good but why does she keep acting like that? '' he thought and began to move, after trying for more than five minutes Jayden was finally able to get out of Hecate''s embrace with all these movements she had also woken up by now, looking at Jayden with a smile she spoke:


    " It''s good that you still look like that, yesterday I was worried that you would return to normal. "


    Paying no mind to her words, Jayden jumped up from the bed and began to walk out, he was wondering if he should go and help the Rakshasa so he again concentrated his senses on the battlefield it was fighting on.


    '' Already three more down, now Rakshasa would just need to deal with the remaining two and judging from their condition it won''t be long before he kills them too. ''


    He concluded after watching the fight, and after the Rakshasa returns he would have eight extra 3rd Zone cores, which would bring him even closer to the formation of his third energy centre.


    So he gave amand to the Rakshasa to return back to him after dealing with those demons, and also bring the corpses of the demons along with their cores.


    Hecate walked behind him and after getting out of the cave he destroyed it, looking at him with a confused expression she asked: " Why are you destroying the cave? "


    Shrugging his shoulder, he responded: " Just because. "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 502: Dead?

    Jayden and Hecate were flying, although she had again nned to hug him while travelling but since he wanted to move more freely so she had to hold back for now, after they flew around for a few hours Jayden saw that Rakshasa had killed all of the demons, it had fought against eight of them together and came out on top.


    Even Jayden wasn''t sure if he could manage to do something like that, even more so when he had be small like this, then he pushed onto the ground and ordered Rakshasa to immediately return back to him.


    Since the distance between them was quite big so Jayden decided to move towards the Rakshasa so that he would be able to get his hands on eight new Cores.


    This time Hecate hugged Jayden from behind and they just travelled in that posture, though it was probably good that no one was there to see them.


    After some time, Jayden saw the red fiend flying towards him with an expression less face, there were no injuries on its body and it still had a little less than half of its energy left, Jayden was once again satisfied with his battle spirit, as hended on the ground.


    " This time again, you did great go back and rest for me now. " As Jayden spoke the Rakshasa passed a ring to Jayden and then disappeared, checking on the content of the ring Jayden counted eight cores and five corpses of the demons, the Rakshasa must have absorbed the rest of them.


    " With this, I would now have seventeen cores, and it won''t be long before I collect the rest of them. " He mumbled and ced the ring away, then looking at Hecate he spoke:


    " I''m going to absorb these cores, don''t disturb me."


    " Absorb them here? " She asked, they were in the middle of the forest, surrounded by trees from all sides, and demons or beasts could attack them from any side.


    " Yes "


    He said and began to float in the air while the eight cores floated right in front of him then he began to absorb them all at the same time, Hecate looked at him from the ground then she used her ring to float to a tree''s branch and sat there, then she just stared at him.


    Time passed slowly, there were no demons around, the cores were disappearing one by one and Jayden could feel how the new Energy Centre was being formed and how his strength was increasing.


    He floated freely in the air and felt a cool sensation all over his body, after a few hours five of the eight cores had disappeared then he concentrated on the rest of them, Hecate looked a little bored as she just sat there and looked at Jayden.


    She looked around and sensed that there were no demons around, she concluded that the red creature that Jayden had sent must have killed them all.


    She was also surprised that Jayden was able to kill the Empty beast, though he had somehow turned into a little boy, but what surprised her even more was that she could feel an aura simr to Empty beasting from Eve.


    '' Just how many things is he hiding? '' she thought and continued to observe him.


    He continued in silence as two more cores disappeared after some time, then he began to absorb thest core, his body was internally going through a slow transformation as more of the energy he absorbed.


    After some time thest core had almost disappeared and his training session was about to end but just then something strange happened.


    "!!!"


    Jayden''s body suddenly jerked and halted in the air his eyes shot open as his heart was filled with fear, all of a sudden he could no longer feel the presence of any of his family members, Alice, Emma, even the alpha and the others, he could no longer sense their presence at all as if all of them have died at the same time.


    " What''s g- going on? No!! " Without even ncing towards Hecate, Jayden''s powerful aura exploded violently which startled her, making her almost fall off the tree but she didn''t even have the time to speak as Jayden had turned strange.


    The aura around him was sharp and began to destroy the area around him, his mind was filled with destructive thoughts, and this feeling was something he could not control.


    Turning towards the direction of the 2nd Zone demons he suddenly threw his body forward with as much strength as he could muster, he just wanted to tear the space apart and reach there instantly.


    Loud explosions kept sounding as Jayden elerated in the air, as he moved ck light began to emit out of his body, while flying at an incredible speed he kept teleporting forward, trying to reach there as fast as possible.


    As he moved, his mind was filled with just one thought:


    '' Faster, Faster, Faster ''


    His internal energy churned crazily, and more and more ck light surrounded his body he was using Infernal steps, but pushing his limits to the max Jayden kept increasing his speed.


    *BOOM*


    Suddenly he broke through to the 3rd Stage of the Infernal Steps, his speed suddenly increased by many times and he threw as much energy as possible to increase his speed further.


    *ZRRRRRR*


    Small bolts of lightning began to form around his body, air was being torn apart, and then his speed reached a point in which the surrounding trees and ground were being destroyed by him simply passing over them.


    He was only able to move at this speed because of the high defences of his body or by now his limbs would have broken and his skin would have been burntpletely, he was like a ray of light as he flew in a straight line, at a speed he has never moved before.


    To further increase his speed he was constantly teleporting forward, not caring how much energy he was exhausting his body turned into a ck ray of light as he moved forward.


    No matter how much he tried he could not feel his connection with any of his family members, which should not have happened unless they all died or something unknown had happened to them.


    Jayden''s mind was hurting he could not understand what could have happened to them, he could no longer think straight but had gone into a mad state.


    He could not see any of them getting even a little bit hurt but the thought of them all disappearing from his life filled him with emptiness, and rage towards the cause of it, as he moved over the forest the disturbance being created was enough to leave a line of destruction behind him, in such a short time he had travelled hundreds of kilometres and was getting closer to the territory of the 2nd Zone demon.


    Anna could not understand just what was happening to him, she kept calling to him but after not getting a response she understood that he could not even hear her voice.


    She also tried to sense but couldn''t understand anything even after a couple of minutes.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 503: Traces

    Anna focussed and soon she was also able to understand the hollow feeling Jayden was going through, and now she knew just why he was acting like that.


    '' I don''t think it is possible that they all just died at the same time, and since Jayden''s connection with them is broken I think either they have disappeared into a separate isted space or maybe they are captured by someone who is capable of doing this but the worst oue is that they all really have died. ''


    Anna thought, but judging from Jayden''s state she was sure that he could no longer form any rational decisions, and he couldn''t even hear her voice, so she could only wait until some of his rationality returned.


    Within a few minutes, Jayden was able to cover a distance that otherwise would have taken him many hours, but even this speed didn''t seem enough to him and he knew that his body could not go any faster than this.


    Without even thinking or decreasing his speed he grabbed the space in front of him and then he exerted all his strength and tried to tear the space apart, but it felt as if a normal human was trying to pick a weight of one ton, for some reason he was unable to do so even though he was using his entire strength.


    Energy rushed into his hands, making them feel as if they were about to explode veins bulged all over his arms, but even so he could only create a small crack, releasing a loud roar he began to create hundreds of thousands of small portals in front of him and destroy them altogether.


    Jayden didn''t know what kind of effect this action of his will had, he didn''t even exactly know what he was doing, an explosion that seemed to consume the sky andnd exploded, and it seemed as if everything would be destroyed.


    The cracks in the space extended even though they were only ten or so feet big, the space looked as if it was alive the cracks contracted and erged while it wriggled like an injured animal.


    Jayden didn''t stop for a second as he directly pushed his body into the crack that was healing at an astounding rate, even though he had destroyed the space earlier he was still being pushed back when he tried to enter through the crack but Jayden''s body was moving forward at an incredible speed, after few seconds he was finally able to break thest barrier of the space and entered some unknown space that he had unknowingly opened.


    After entering Jayden saw that the area around him hadpletely changed, the space around seemed as big as the entire universe yet at the same time aspact as if he couldn''t even move around, veins were beingid all over the space, which looked alive and it looked as if something was flowing through them.


    All of a sudden a strange pressure was applied to Jayden''s body, even his high defences seemed as weak as a thin paper in front of this force but before it could even harm him a light seemed toe out from his body which stopped all this force froming anywhere near his body, instead one of the veins moved and opened a small space in front of Jayden, then it waited as if it was acting like a servant in front of him.


    But Jayden was not in the right mind, without paying all of this any attention he passed through the space, meanwhile, Anna could feel a headache.


    '' Even if he is in this strange state, he shouldn''t have gone there, I wonder how many people''s fates have been changed just because of this one little stunt from him.


    And the way he he opened it, I just hope that it did not cause any of the to disappear, but I can''t believe that he really managed to enter this space, I''m sure he could probably get some benefits from it. ''


    She thought but at the same time felt worried for him, she knew in the state he is now he wouldn''t hesitate to kill anyone, no matter who it is and if the situation turned to worse then maybe everything could perish.


    Even though Jayden''s current strength could be quiteckingpared to the top world powers but the objects present in Jayden''s body is enough to destroy their entire universe, so Anna could only hope that his family is safe.


    When Jayden came out of the crack, it began to close immediately and in less than a second it had disappeared, Jayden had returned to the territory of the 2nd Zone demon after going through that space he was able to cover such arge distance in an instant.


    Without waiting he soon began to move all over the territory, wherever he moved aura of death and destruction followed behind him, previously he had not destroyed the 2nd Zone demons'' territory but now just his speed was enough to destroy everything from wherever he passed from.


    Jayden searched for any of the clues, and because of his new speed he was able to find some traces of his family within a few seconds, he found the ces they had previously set camp on, and even though he could barely control his body he still followed their traces but the more of the ces used by them he saw the more chaotic his mind became.


    He had slowed down his speed and after some time he appeared at the ce where Emma had first seen the 3rd Zone demon, looking around he then came across the ces where their battle had taken ce.


    After observing the battle area he could understand that after all the women had battled with one 3rd Zone demon, another demon of simr strength had appeared and then they had to escape from being surrounded by both of them, and at this ce he could not find the traces of Alpha and the other men so he concluded that they must not have met yet.


    Then he followed their tracks and could see that instead of fighting amongst themselves the demons for some reason followed them which could be possible if either those demons had some kind of rtionship among themselves or they were being controlled by someone to specifically attack his family.


    Jayden silently followed the tracks of their escape, the two demons had followed them relentlessly even after many kilometres, after some time he came across the traces of Xerome, Alpha and the rest, they met up with the women and it seemed they all had once again tried to fight but they could not defeat two 3rd zone demons at the same time, since none of them had even formed their 2nd energy centres yet.


    After fighting the two demons when they had started to sustain injuries, all of them had again tried to escape but to stop the two demons for a little while someone had to stay behind and from the marks he could understand what could have happened, the more of it he saw the heavier his heart became, he was filled with regret, sadness and anger.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 504: Statues

    " The first demon was already tricky enough, the second one is even more strange. " Sophie spoke, they had divided into two teams as they fought both of the demons separately.


    Alpha and the rest had also joined them some time ago, while they were running away from the two demons they met with Xerome and the rest, who were busy hunting some 2nd Zone demons there.


    When they saw all the women running together all five of them were surprised but when they sensed the two demons who were chasing them they were all shocked, so along with the women they also began to run with them.


    But since even after running for a few hours they couldn''t shake them off, so Sasha spoke: " I don''t think we can get away from them like this, let''s try to hinder their movements, or they will reach us sooner orter. "


    " Okay, let''s attack it together, prepare your attacks it would be even better if we take them by surprise. " Jia said and the rest nodded in agreement, so while running they began to gather energy and prepare different types of attacks.


    *ROOOAAAARRRRRRR*


    Aside from the fluid like demon, the body of the other demon seemed like a big boulder, and no attacks worked on its body instead all the attacks that came its way were all bounced back.


    Even elementary attacks were not working on its body, same was the case with the physical attacks, they all tried every thing they could and the most they could do was to hinder the senses of the boulder demon using the shadow abilities.


    After fighting both the demons for a couple of hours, all of them understood that they would most likely not be able to defeat them, so with a mutual agreement they all decided to escape afterunching onest wave of attacks.


    " Let''s leave," Eleanor spoke.


    Using the shadow powers to momentarily hinder their senses and at the same timeunching all kinds of attacks towards them they again turned around to leave.


    But they hadn''t even taken more than ten steps when suddenly strange looking arms came out of the body of the boulder demon and they stretched towards all of them.


    The speed of those stone like arms was too fast for them to react, at thest moment, Xiao Rong condensed a thick wall made of blood and used a lot of her energy to defend against its attacks.


    *BOOOOOM* *BOOOOOM*


    Loud explosions sounded, ripples appeared over the wall of blood and it was pushed back, but Xiao Rong was able to hold on then she used even more of her energy and created a sphere around the two demons, locking them both inside it.


    " Go ahead, I''ll follow you soon. "


    Xiao Rong shouted with difficulty, within seconds both the demons began to strike the blood sphere trying to break it with all their strength, explosions kept sounding from inside it and cracks constantly formed over the surface of the sphere but Xiao kept pouring her energy to keep the sphere strong and steady.


    " Let''s go now, it''ll be able to stop them for a while. " Alice spoke, none of them could move forward leaving her behind in danger, and Xiao knew it that they wouldn''t leave her behind no matter what so she nodded and poured more energy into the sphere with only a little bit of energy remaining in her body, then she turned to leave with the others.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    Just as she had turned, the sphere exploded and both the demons rushed towards Xiao Rong who was the closest to them, and attacked her before she had the chance to do anything.


    ***


    Jayden looked at the traces of the blood sphere used by Xiao Rong and he couldn''t determine whether or not she was fine after this, with each passing moment Jayden was growing impatient, his state bing more and more chaotic.


    He again resumed following the tracks of his family and the demons, after their sh here they hadn''t tried to fight the demons again but the pursuit still remained, no matter where they ran the two demons followed behind them.


    All of them wanted to escape towards the beginning Kingdom since going to the 3rd Zone demon''s territory would not be beneficial as they would not be able to find Jayden but the demons were bringing them into a particr area.


    After following the traces he soon arrived at the ce between the territory of the 2nd and 1st Zone territory, the whole thing was strange the demons only attacked when they tried to change direction and then those demons just simply followed behind them leading them into a particr area.


    After flying in that ce for an hour Jayden suddenly sensed the presence of two 3rd Zone demons, without thinking anything else he rushed towards them and increased his speed.


    This area was mostly been destroyed by the Jayden and the Rakshasa when they were hunting in this area, so the view was not being hindered by the trees or rocks, and even from a long distance Jayden could clearly see two figures standing still in the distance.


    Within seconds, Jayden was floating over the two demons where one looked like a boulder and the other had a liquid like body and a hard shell around it, they were both standing sides by side staring at something but there was only air in front of them and nothing else.


    Jaydennded on the ground with a loud thud behind the two demons, but even this was not enough to make the two demons move, looking at them he was sure that these were the demons who had been chasing his family all over the ce.


    But now there were no traces of any of them and only these two demons were standing like two statues, he slowly walked in front of them and saw that both the demons had frozen expressions, and even while he moved in front of them they didn''t move.


    Then Jayden used Void skill to try to see their memories, the 3rd Zone demons have enough intelligence to retain some parts of their memories, he saw how they had moved from their own territory and entered this ce after sending the thick aura of blood, after which the memories of both the demons was a bit hazy and then he saw them running behind his family.


    He patiently observed their memories and strangely after all his family had appeared here they had suddenly disappeared, and it was probably at that moment that he stopped sensing their presence and his connection with them was cut.


    " Jayden can you listen to me now, I think they are all still alive so calm your mind and try to think properly about it. " Anna instantly warned when she sensed that Jayden probably could hear her now.


    Jayden stayed silent for a few seconds, his mind was aplete mess but he was relieved to see the possibility that they could still be fine, though they probably had travelled to some other space.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Extra chapter soon...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 505: Desert

    After a few seconds, Jayden just nodded his head and walked closer to the area in front of both the demons, Rakshasa appeared behind him and walked menacingly towards the two demons who were still standing like statues.


    Jayden stretched one of his arms forward and just as he had expected there was an invisible wall in front of him, meanwhile, Rakshasa got closer to the two demons and then turned into Monarch Ravan form in an instant.


    *BOOOOOM* *BOOOOOM*


    Then throwing both of its arms towards them Ravan hit the bodies of the demons, two explosions sounded and both the demons were thrown away as cracks appeared on the boulder like body, and the shell of the liquid like demon also had several cracks over it.


    Whatever those demons were being controlled by, was instantly removed as they both felt pain in their bodies, at first they seemed confused but then they both focussed their gazes on the mutual enemy standing in front of them.


    *ROAR* *TRIIEEEE*


    Producing loud roars, both of them pounced towards the Monarch Ravan but before they could even move the Ravan disappeared, they didn''t even have the time to get confused as the bodies of both the demons were thrown high into the sky.


    They released wild roars while their bodies were violently moving in the air, but just as they had reached a height of several hundred meters their bodies were suddenly halted there.


    Both the boulder demon and the liquid demon couldn''t understand what was happening to them nor could they do anything, suddenly the Monarch Ravan appeared in front of them, its hands became a blur and in an instant, countless attacks wereunched towards the two of them, as the entire ce was filled with their screams and sound of explosions.


    The hard surface of the boulder demon which previously could not even be dented was now falling apart like an egg shell, blood poured out from all of their orifices and the shell of the liquid demon was turned into small pieces, while its body was being burnt by the Nether mes.


    Several seconds passed, and hundreds of thousands of attacks hadnded on their bodies in such a short time, the Monarch Ravan was making it as painful for them as it could, then it got a hold of the body of the boulder demon and then began to tear it apart, as the painful wails of the demon reverberated.


    After some time, the Monarch Ravan released mental and soul attacks at them, giving them a pain that could send chills down anyone''s spine, then it began to fill the body of the liquid demon with Yin energy, which was even more effective against it.


    Explosions sounded from inside its body, and the liquid began to fall apart lifelessly, the torture continued while Jayden tried to push his hand forward but the space in front of him was not letting him inside.


    He was almost sure that Alice and the others must have gone inside identally, and it seemed that someone had deliberately brought them all here, this ce must have a different space.


    While the Rakshasa was busy Jayden began to push the boundary, and strangely it was pushing him back, he ced both of his hands on the invisible boundary and exerted some strength, but the wall pushed him back with the same strength.


    Jayden kept increasing his strength after a few seconds the space in front of him seemed to have gotten annoyed as sparks appeared in the empty air and a bolt of lightning was released towards him.


    *BANG*


    The bolt hit his body, but it was not able to do anything, energy flowed all over Jayden''s body as a suppressing aura was released by him, Dragon aura poured into all of his cells, organs and bones and suddenly his body returned to his original self, his clothes were stretched and then they began to fit him perfectly as they unfolded from the ces Jayden had to fold them.


    After the first strike more and more blue lightnings were released towards Jayden, and they kept increasing in intensity, but they could at Max burn his clothes and couldn''t harm him at all.


    Pushing with even more strength Jayden''s fingers dug into the empty air and then he began to push apart the space with all his strength and unlike when he had earlier tried to tear apart the space to travel, he now managed to open a rift in the space a lot easily.


    By now the screams of the demons became very weak, each and every part of their bodies waspletely destroyed life was slowly disappearing from their bodies, and then both the demons exploded throwing the contents of their bodies all over the ce.


    Rakshasa then stored their cores in a ring and walked towards Jayden while returning to its original form, but it was painted by the blood of the demons, and Jayden had by now created a big crack in the space, making everything around tremble.


    He walked through the crack and Rakshasa followed behind him, a blinding light struck their faces as soon as they entered and then Jayden found himself standing in the middle of a desert, but his mind was focused on something entirely different, he paid no attention to the space he had just appeared into or to the fact that Rakshasa had disappeared from behind him, but he felt a sudden feeling of relief after again feeling the connection with his wives and the other.


    After entering through the crack the Rakshasa had appeared at some other ce in the desert, whoever was controlling this ce wanted to separate Jayden and the red fiend, to take care of them without much difficulty, but it had no information about them so this move was useless.


    " Come back " Jayden muttered, the Rakshasa disappeared from its original position and reappeared in front of Jayden, although this action would need to use extra energy but it was not a big deal.


    Closing his eyes, Jayden scanned the area all around him, but something in there was stopping him from finding the location of his family, though he still managed to find the general direction.


    So he decided to fly to that ce but as he made a small jump his body normally came down, it seemed that he couldn''t fly in this space, so he then tried to use Telekinesis.


    Just as he had expected, he was able to float in the air while using this ability, but in less than a minute his body became extremely heavy and he could no longer use Telekinesis, whoever was controlling this ce was watching Jayden''s every move and was doing everything to stop him.


    Jaydennded on the ground, after a long time he decided to use Bat transformation as two big ck wings appeared on his back, and with a light flip his body shot forward at an incredible speed.


    Since the Rakshasa could not use the Bat transformation normally it had to transform into its Monarch Form, as wings appeared on its back and it began to follow behind him.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 506: Five

    Jayden rushed forward with the flip of his wings with Rakshasa following behind him, as far as he could see it was only sand, the sun was extremely hot and closer to the surface of the desert.


    But then the wind began to blow as it slowly increased in intensity which soon became a big tornado and tried to engulf Jayden, and also made it difficult for him to fly, sand filled the entire ce making it impossible to see through.


    Getting annoyed by all the obstruction, Jayden waves his hand lightly destroying the tornado in an instant then he increased his speed towards the location of his family.


    " This ce looks almost real, someone who is quite good with spatial abilities must have made them all, I think this is an inheritance ground or maybe a ce created for some other purpose. "


    Anna spoke, Jayden was flying forward but no matter how much he moved the distance didn''t seem to decrease at all, both of them kept flying forward without any new hindrance.


    The more this space tried to stop him the more angrier Jayden became, he wanted to go and meet his family as soon as possible but one after another this desert like ce kept cing all kinds of traps for him.


    ncing towards the Rakshasa Jaydenmanded it to destroy this entire space, and then passed both the red swords to the Rakshasa.


    After taking Andrea, it turned into Monarch Ravan form to use its full strength and decided tounch a single attack with all the energy present in its body, the Rakshasa ced both the swords in front and began to use STORM, in its destructive form which do not focus on particr targets.


    Energy poured into the two swords as the aura around the Monarch Ravan became extremely dangerous, this space had separate rules and was not as strong as the real world so even before the attack wasunched the space around it began to crack, it looked as if this separate dimension might actually crumble if this attack wasunched.


    Raising both its arms, Ravan readied tounch the attack but just then Jayden heard a panicked voice sounding from the space itself.


    " W- Wait, Stop! Halt, Let''s talk it out, no need to bring out swords. " The voice belonged to a girl, but there was no one around with a frown Jayden ordered the Monarch Ravan to stop and then asked:


    " Who are you? And where is my family? " After Jayden asked his question, a light halo began to take shape in front of him as the silhouette of a girl appeared just some distance away from him but strangely this girl was not real, it was just an image of a fifteen or sixteen years old girl.


    " I am Five. " The image of the girl spoke, but looking at her sceptically Jayden spoke:


    " But you look older. "


    " Five is my name, and I''m just a consciousness so I don''t have any age, the way I was created ispletely different, anyway I don''t know anything about your family. " Five spoke, looking at Jayden with an honest smile.


    " Do it "


    Jayden spoke ncing at Monarch Ravan who was still ready tounch the attack.


    " No no no, I lied to you, they are here but I can''t tell you their location. " Five said, but Jayden just nodded towards Ravan who again raised both the swords.


    " Please, just stop that demon from destroying this ce, do you even know how much work I had to put forward to create this all? " Five said.


    " But aren''t you just a lowly consciousness, how could you create a space such as this? " Jayden asked and ordered Ravan to stop, for now, seeing this Five decided to make Jayden forget about his worries and change the topic.


    " I''m not saying that I created it as a consciousness but it was created by the real me, and then she left me here to look over this ce for so many years, and I''ve been doing such a great job for as long... "


    She continued with her useless talk, Jayden ignored her words and just used Void skill on her to see through her memories.


    " And at that time I took charge of this ce, I can even control- aaaah "


    In the middle of her speech just as Jayden had tried to read her memories, Five screamed in pain and the image of her began to disappear.


    Only after Jayden stopped was she finally able to breathe, then she looked at Jayden with a cautious gaze and thought Jayden had caused her pain on purpose since she was trying to trick him, but more than that she couldn''t believe that he really had the ability to hurt her, someone who is nothing more than a wisp of consciousness.


    " Y- You don''t have to use force, even if you have asked nicely I *HIC* could have told you whatever you wanted. " Five said, but Jayden was disappointed that he was not able to see her memories, so he simply said:


    " Where are they? Why do you brought them here? "


    Five instantly spoke: " I didn''t call them here- " Jayden creased his brows, making her jump in scared, then she hastily began to exin:


    " Alright I am the one who called them here by using those two 3rd Zone demons, and as you may already know this ce is an inheritance ground, but even after so many years no one had ever found that ce, so this ce began to lose energy and then I fell into deep slumber.


    Then out of nowhere, someone offered so many sacrifices to this ce that even I was again able to wake up while this ce began to work after so many of the 1st and 2nd Zone demons had died. " Five continued with her exnation and Jayden now understood that it was because of him that this ce had emerged again.


    " But no one entered this ce, so I tried to look around and found some people who could be suitable to obtain the inheritance, but I had no way to call them here directly so I sent some 2nd Zone demons to bring them here but they were all killed by them, it was not until I found the presence of two 3rd Zone demons here, that I was finally able to bring them here.


    Now, believe me, I don''t have any intention of hurting your family, so can you tell that demon to lower its sword. " Five said while ncing at Ravan.


    " Hmm, so this is your inheritance? " He asked, ignoring her request.


    " No, even though the real me was the one who created it but I had done it for someone else, this inheritance ground actually belongs to a very strong person, who had the ability to kill everyone on this with just a thought. "


    As five spoke about the person who had left his inheritance here there was a look of reverence on her face, Jayden decided to go over the detailster and asked the important questions.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? one more chaptering...

 Chapter 507: Nothingness

    " Just tell me where is my family, don''t worry I won''t stop them if they are in some kind of test, and I won''t destroy this ce. " As he spoke, Jayden ordered the Ravan to rx, who returned back to its normal form and gave the swords back to Jayden.


    " Fine, I can tell you, follow me. " Saying this Five turned around and began to fly away, removing the wings from his back Jayden began to follow her while Rakshasa disappeared.


    After flying for just a few seconds over the hot desert,  Five went through some kind ofyer and disappeared behind it, following behind her Jayden also went through the invisible wall and soon found a blinding light striking his face.


    Then opening his eyes, he found himself inside a big hall that looked almost like an abandoned castle and in front of Jayden there were several doors, each with height more than twenty feet.


    He counted and found that the number of doors matched exactly with the number of Sasha and the others.


    " They have all entered those doors and are now going through some small tests, maybe someone among them would be able to get the inheritance but all of them will definitely get benefits from entering it. " Five spoke after ncing at him, then after a moment of silence she asked:


    " If you want you can also enter, maybe you can get the inheritance. " Without replying immediately Jayden nced at the doors and pondered something, the energy he was sensing from them seemed quite different to his own.


    " I don''t think you match the requirements to obtain the inheritance, but if you want to enter you can for the other benefits but you won''t be able to get anything good, since you would be thest one. "


    Anna suggested and Jayden found it reasonable so he looked at Five and shook his head, then he began to float in the air and waited for everyone toe out from the doors, he wondered if any of them would be able to get the inheritance.


    Then he nced towards his arm and looked at Eve, who had turned into a ck coloured tattoo, he hadn''t yet seen what kind of transformation she would have after eating the heart of the Empty demon.


    " Eve,e out. " He said and Eve instantly began to jump on his shoulders and head, he took out some cores and gave them to her, after eating so many cores her aura have be even stronger than before and she would also be more stronger the stronger Jayden bes.


    " Try taking the form of the Empty beast. " Jayden said and brought her in front of him, making her float in the air.


    " Kiu Kieuu "


    Eve nodded enthusiastically and seemed quite excited herself, then she began to transform her jelly like body into the Empty Beast, while Jayden wondered whether she would get a physical body or the invisible gaseous body that the Empty Beast had when Jayden fought it.


    When the transformation ended, she had turned into an egg shaped creature with only two eyes and a big round mouth visible in front, it had a body that looked almost like a translucent ss.


    " So she needs to go through this phase too, is it because when she ate the heart of that Empty beast it was also at this stage or because she is still weak whenpared to the beast? "


    He wondered but there was no way to confirm it yet, the only other beast she could copy was a snake but since it was also very weak, so no conclusions could be made.


    The egg was around forty to fifty centimetres tall and its radius was around ten to fifteen centimetres.


    " I don''t think Eve could use that power of Nothingness to its fullest yet, so what is her ability now? " Jayden mumbled and looked around to see if there is anything around, his eyesnded on a small boulder that was just a meter high, but still it was a lot bigger than Eve.


    " Eve, can you use your ability on that boulder? " Jayden asked and wondered what she could do, while Five looked at all this with interest she didn''t know what kind of creature this egg was since some of her memories were hazy and not all memories were passed to her.


    In this form Eve could float on her own, she went near the boulder and then nced towards Jayden as if she was hoping to getpliments from him after showing her ability.


    After getting a nod from him she turned to look at the boulder again and then opened her mouth wide, and got even more closer to the boulder.


    Now was only around a meter away from it, then she made a biting gesture and closed her mouth. Instantly the boulder had disappeared it was quite like what Jayden had seen the Empty beast do, but weaker than that still the stone had disappeared out of existence.


    Jayden asked her again to try her ability on a couple more boulders, but just after two more times a tired expression appeared on her face, it seemed this ability was quite taxing on her.


    " Okay that''s enough, you did excellent. " he said, Eve returned back to her original form and jumped towards Jayden, who caught her and began to pat her head while giving her more cores to eat.


    " What kind of creature is this? " Five asked with a surprised look on her face, a beast who could use the abilities of others definitely was not ordinary, from whatever knowledge she had, Five concluded that Eve must be a divine beast.


    " How long is the test going tost? " Jayden asked ignoring her earlier question.


    " It was not long since they had started, and just how did you reach this ce so fast, when I had searched this entire area earlier there were no traces of you, and then you suddenly appeared in the territory of the 2nd Zone demons. "


    Five asked with an astonished gaze, the only possibility she could think of was if Jayden possessed the spatial ability.


    "..."


    Jayden just closed his eyes and began to train, his body was still brimming with energy and he would only be able to rx after seeing that his entire family is fine.


    The aura around his body was still just as violent, so Five no longer bothered him and just waited for everyone toe out from the doors, all the doors were made of stones and had no pattern over them, but as time passed various kinds of pattern began to appear on them, all the doors had different patterns.


    Even though Jayden was focussing on his training but he was also keeping in check any kind of changes that were appearing in front of him, he observed all the patterns using Void skill with his eyes closed but he couldn''t understand any of them.


    Time passed, the entire castle like ce remained silent, Jayden was in no mood to talk and Five had no one to talk.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 508: Intense feelings

    Jayden sat with his eyes closed and concentrated on absorbing Nether energy, an entire day had passed but there was still no sign of the doors opening, but the pattern on the doors were getting more detailed.


    Five also observed everything silently Eve would oftene out and y around Jayden while eating some cores, since the space was isted he couldn''t sense anything from the outside world.


    " How long is the test going tost? " Jayden spoke after more than thirty hours had passed, he couldn''t rx until he saw his family.


    Five nodded and then closed her eyes, she observed how they all were doing inside and then responded to him.


    " They will be out soon, in fact, one of them will being out in a few minutes. "


    " Okay," He replied and again focussed on his training, as time passed one of the doors began to emit faint light which got brighter with each passing moment.


    A swooshing sound came as one of the doors began to open up, Jayden opened his eyes and got closer to it wondering who coulde out of it.


    *Krrrrrrrrrrr*


    The door made a loud noise as it slowly began to open, a light mist was released from inside it, and as a figure of a man became visible, squinting his eyes Jayden saw that it was Alpha who hade out of the test.


    Walking out of the door, Alpha walked straight towards Jayden and bowed his head, he stood there silent and waited for Jayden to ask anything.


    "What was the test? " Jayden asked, and saw that a few other doors were also getting closer to opening.


    " I just had to fight some strange looking creatures, and I just shed them all to pieces. " Alpha responded without raising his head, Jayden nodded and then asked:


    " Did you get any reward? And do you know when the others are going to finish? "


    " We were all sent to different ces so I don''t know about anyone else, as for my reward I got this invisible body suit, I was told that it could absorb most attacks, even the mental attacks and could thenunch them back. "


    Alpha answered, and then he straightened his back and showed Jayden the invisible suit though it could be seen if some kind of colourful liquid fell over it.


    " Alright, you did great, this suit isn''t bad.  " Jayden said and then passed the invisible suit back to Alpha, then he looked towards the second door that was about to open.


    *Krrrrrrrrrr*


    Producing a simr loud noise, the door emitted a light glow and then opened, soon the figure of a woman came into view, but just after seeing the outline of the body Jayden knew just who it is.


    He rushed forward and tightly hugged the woman, surprising her a little, it was Sophie who had just walked out of the door she looked a little exhausted.


    She hadn''t expected that Jayden would be here so when he suddenly hugged her, Sophie was startled but by how tightly he was hugging her she could feel Jayden''s violent emotions.


    After they had entered this separate space, she had also noticed that the connection between her and Jayden was cut, so they were all worried that this might give Jayden the wrong idea and he might do something in anger.


    Sensing Jayden''s tense body, Sasha hugged him back tightly and buried her face into his chest, she lightly rubbed his back and mumbled:


    " Don''t worry darling, I''m fine. " Jayden was finally able to rx a little when he felt her soft body in his arms and her familiar sweet scent, his mind which which had been chaotic since earlier, had now started to rx in her presence.


    Jayden takes in long breathes with his eyes closed, he had been scared when he suddenly had stopped to sense the presence of any of his family members.


    All his wives have be a big part of his life so if something happens to even one of them his life definitely won''t be the same again, after few minutes had passed Jayden pulled his head back a little and looked at her face with intense emotions in his eyes as he spoke:


    " You are fine, right? You didn''t get hurt in any of this, did you? "


    Sophie felt happy that Jayden was showing such strong feelings for her but also felt a little bad for making him worried, so she tightened her arms around him and spoke in a soothing tone:


    " I''m fine, see, I didn''t get hurt at all, sorry for making you worry. It all happened so suddenly and we had no way to tell you about any of it. "


    " No, I''m Just happy that you are fine," he spoke and just hugged her body as if he was trying to make himself believe that this is all real.


    Without saying anything he just stood there while holding her tightly, after a few minutes had passed he pulled back from her but still held her hand, as he spoke:


    " Did you receive any kind of benefit from this ce? " while saying this he nced at Five, he wouldn''t let her off easily if they did not receive anything good for all the problem five had caused.


    " I had received a potion that was rted to my abilities, I already drunk it and the effect of the potion was magical, it had increased the power of my electric ability by almost two times, and my strength had increased by quite a bit by that potion. "


    Sophie spoke, while she told all this she seemed quite excited, it was obvious that the reward she got from this inheritance ground was definitely great but she was not the one to receive the inheritance.


    " Great, I can feel that your strength has definitely increased by a lot, I guessing here really was not a waste," he said and decided to not destroy this ce, even now he was tightly holding her hand. Since this whole thing was beneficial for his wives and family, then he could forget about all the pain he had felt earlier.


    While they were talking another two doors began to emit faint light, Jayden turned to look at them and spoke: "Who went inside those doors? "


    "..." Sasha pondered for a few seconds and then she finally remembered, and responded: " I think the left one was taken by Xerome and the other one by... Gamma, yeah it was him. "


    Nodding his head Jayden waited for the doors to open, the first one to open was the one Gamma was using, after producing a loud noise the door opened and from inside, Gamma, wearing the tight ck clothes came out. He instantly walked in front of Jayden and bowed his head, then he spoke:


    " Master, in the test I- " But before he could finish his sentence the fourth door began to open, it emitted a bright red light light which was different from all the others so far, Jayden wondered if Xerome is the one who got the inheritance since he was exiting in a special waypared to others so far then the doors finally opened with a loud bang.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 509 Curse

    The door emitted a red glow and then opened with a loud bang, the way it opened waspletely different from all the previous ones, and they all wondered if Xerome had really received the inheritance.


    But it seemed Xerome''s entry was going to be even more special than they had thought, the doors began to tremble and released loud noises as if they were speaking something then a lot of mist was released by the doors.


    *THUD*


    Just then a figure was violently thrown out from inside the doors, whonded heavily some distance away while muttering some curses in an oddly familiar tone.


    After throwing him out, the doors closed with a loud bang, Xerome stood up and jerked his clothes off, he seemed quite annoyed but then he saw Jayden and the others staring at him in confusion. Discover exclusive tales on empire


    He walked over to Jayden and bowed his head while speaking: " Boss I didn''t know that you were here, how did you find us? " From his words, it was obvious that he wanted everyone to forget about his shameful moment but Jayden wasn''t going to just ignore his special entry so he asked:


    " What exactly happened that you were thrown out of there like that? And did you receive something from it? " as he spoke all the others present in the room also listened to it with interest.


    " Um actually somehow things turned out like this and that space for some reason got extremely angry then it just sent me out like that. Yes I received a chance to ask for something, so I had just asked for the ability to turn that thing into any shape I want and even make it multiple- "


    Xerome began to exin but was interrupted by Jayden who rubbed his head feeling a headache, he wondered why did he ever decide to take this vampire along with him.


    " Okay okay that''s enough, tell me if you have received anything or not. " Jayden asked, staring at Xerome.


    " Yes, I received something but it was not what I wished for, haa, my wish remained unfulfilled. Anyway, it seemed like some kind of blessing was given to me, though I don''t know how it would work. "


    As he spoke he began to walk forward but somehow he stumbled upon thin air, his body twisted at an unnatural angle and he fell over five meters away from his original position.


    He fell face first on the ground as over half of his teeth broke just after the impact, his nose turned to the side and his face became a bloody mess and when he tried to stand up out of nowhere a stone of the size of a football hit his head violently, as a loud bang resounded in the big hall.


    " No one is going to tell him that he got a curse instead of a blessing, let him live in his peaceful fantasy. " Jayden whispered to everyone beside him, it looked like Xerome was actually cursed with bad luck or something like that.


    " COUGH COUGH Did you see that just now, Boss? Even after such a violent fall, I''m totally fine, I guess I got a good luck blessing hehe now I''ll be able to get stronger even faster without doing anything. "


    Xerome spoke as he stood up and coughed out his broken teeth and rubbed his head, his injuries began to begin to heal immediately.


    " Good for you, anyway Five why don''t you keep this one with you here, you will have a great entertainment. " Jayden said bringing his gaze to Five who knew everything Xerome had done inside the test.


    " Sorry, but I''ll have to refuse your offer, after someone gets the inheritance I won''t have to stay here anymore. And I''m sure that someone among the people left inside will get the inheritance. " Five said directly.


    Jayden sighed and decided to keep his distance from Xerome so that his bad luck wouldn''t affect him, then he looked at the remaining doors, it seemed that another door was about to open up.


    " Oh right, what did you receive inside? " Jayden looked at Gamma and asked.


    " I received this weapon. " Saying this Gamma showed Jayden a carved knife that seemed to possess a special aura.


    " It looks good, you did great. " Jayden praised while Gamma bowed his head.


    *KRRRRR*


    Producing a simr loud noise after some time another door began to open, after a little mist was released from the door, a figure was again visible.


    It was Alice who hade out this time, she looked around and seemed a little surprised when she saw Jayden but then they walked closer to each other, Alice was going to speak but Jayden just hugged her tightly.


    Although she was surprised at first but she understood that he must have been pretty worried about them all, she also wrapped her arms around him and greedily inhaled his scent, she had also missed him for so long when those two 3rd Zone demons had attacked them she was afraid that she would never be able to see him again so feeling him so closer to her meant a whole lot to her.


    " I''m fine hubby, I missed you a lot, let''s stay together from now on. " Alice said, hugging him more tightly she could feel Jayden''s emotions and it made her very happy to feel his love in any way.


    " I also missed you, yes this time we are all going together, anyway you all must have started hunting the 2nd Zone demons by now, right? " Without moving away from her, he said the scent of his wives was making him hungry in both ways.


    It had been quite a long time that he had tasted their blood and bodies, but right now more than that he was worried about them all.


    " Hmm " Alice nodded


    Then more and more doors began to emit light and different kinds of patterns finally appeared over them all, many of them were going to open at the same time, Jayden looked into Alice''s eyes and asked what she got from this test.


    " I received a potion that increased my efficiency at using my ability greatly, making me almost twice as strong as I was before the test. " Alice responded in a cheerful tone.


    Sensing the confusion in Jayden''s eyes, Five began to exin on her own: " Actually aside from the number one reward that is the inheritance, the second prizes are mostly potions and some weapons. "


    Jayden nodded his head and again looked at Alice: " You did great honey. " Alice giggled and rubbed her face against his chest, enjoying this sensation after such a long time.


    Then other doors began to emit light and then after a few seconds they began to open at simr timings, the first door opened and Beta walked out from it, after seeing Jayden he walked in front of him and told Jayden about his test and the reward he got, Jayden praised him and just then another door opened.


    The one toe out this time was Lao Rong who at first seemed surprised to see Jayden but then a wide smile appeared on her face as she walked closer to him and took the initiative to take him in her embrace.


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 510 Some kind of Fire

    Jayden was surprised as he had not expected Lao Rong to hug him all of a sudden, but he hugged her back and spoke: " Wee back, you are fine right? " After this whole incident with the two 3rd Zone demons and then this inheritance ground, all of this had changed something in her.


    She had felt that she might actually die but now that she was seeing Jayden again, she couldn''t control her emotions as she hugged him tightly and just enjoyed this special feeling.


    Discover more content at empire


    " Yes, I''m fine. I thought I was going to die when those two 3rd Zone demons kept chasing us," she mumbled without moving away from him.


    " I''m sorry you had to go through this, it''s my fault since I failed to protect you all properly. " Jayden spoke in a self ming tone.


    " Don''t think like that, because of this whole incident we were all able to grow, so facing some difficulties is not really a bad thing. " she said, trying to calm him down then she spoke in a cheerful tone and took a step back.


    " Guess what I got as my reward? "


    Jayden thought for a few moments and then replied: " A weapon? "


    Lao Rongughed lightly and replied: " Close enough, actually I got a special sword for my spirit Shy Princess, it would not only increase her speed but also her attack would be a lot stronger. "


    " That''s great, I''m sure you must have performed well in the tes- " While Jayden was speaking they all heard the sound of more doors opening, the next one toe out was Viser, he walked in front of Jayden and began to tell him about his reward.


    " So you also received a potion, alright good job. " Jayden said and then turned to look at other doors.


    Within a few seconds, the next door began to open as it emitted a light glow and released some mist then it produced some noise and began to open.


    " Sasha!! " Jayden mumbled as he saw his first wifeing out from the big door, he shed in front of her and before she could even see the scene outside she felt someone hugging her so tightly.


    At first, she wanted to turn into a shadow and dodge but when she sensed who it really is she stood there and let him hug her, as a warm feeling filled her heart, she also had been worried about him.


    " Darling I missed you so much, at least this way we are able to meet a little sooner. " Sasha mumbled softly near his ear, while Jayden stayed silent and just felt relieved that she is fine.


    " From now on I''ll always make sure that you all are well protected so that nothing like this happens ever again. I felt so¡­ " Jayden spoke and just tightened his arms around her waist.


    After a few minutes of hugging her, Jayden pulled back and looked at her before saying: " I missed you too, every day and night. "


    Sasha felt extremely happy and special, she wanted nothing more than to pounce on him and make up for all the time they had been away from each other but all of that would have to wait till they got out of thisnd.


    " Anyway, what did you receive inside? " Jayden asked caressing her long hair gently.


    " I received a potion and a technique after clearing the test, and it is really good. " Sasha said enjoying his loving touch.


    " What kind of technique? " he asked curiously, she is the first to receive a technique.


    " Hehe let me show you," she said and looked around then she walked closer to one of the walls, then she made a hand gesture and began to release darkness from under her feet, within seconds it engulfed the wall in front.


    Then she moved the darkness away and everyone were surprised to see that the surface of the wall had disappeared with around a thickness of around thirty to forty centimetres, but she was not yet finished, then she again covered the wall with darkness and she was easily able to turn the wall into any shape she wanted.


    " That''s awesome, I''m sure you''ll be able to use that ability inbat in many ways, you are lucky to receive this technique. " Jayden spoke as a smile appeared on his face.


    *KRRRRRR*


    Then the sound of the door opening sounded again, they all turned towards the door and the figure of a small girl came into view.


    " Emi "


    Jayden mumbled, he had missed his little princess a lot too. Going closer to her Jayden took her into his arms as he spoke: " My Emi, it''s been so long since I saw you, I missed you so much. You didn''t get hurt did you? "


    cing her back on the ground he looked over her and felt relieved to see that she waspletely fine, Emi was overjoyed too, she jumped up and hugged him, feeling satisfied as she spoke with a pout:


    " Brother what took you so long to return? I wanted to see you daily, don''t leave for so long again. "


    " Okay we won''t be away for so long again, at least I''ll try my best, and did you manage to finish the test? " he asked.


    " Yes I received a potion, it tasted bad but it made me stronger. " she replied, as her small nose shrank a little.


    " haha My Emi is the best, you are already stronger than me. " he spoke as he patted her head.


    " Look, brother, another door is opening. " Emma spoke and pointed at one of the doors.


    " I wonder who it could be. " Jayden mumbled and looked at the door while holding Emma in his arms.


    *KRRRRRR*


    The door opened and the figure of a voluptuous woman came into view, Jayden instantly knew who it was, he waited with a smile on his face as Lisa walked out of the door.


    " Master!! " Lisa eximed and rushed towards Jayden and hugged him as Emma jumped away instantly, Lisa rxed in his arms and took in long breaths.


    " What''s wrong? " Jayden asked  as he gently rubbed her back, he could feel that Lisa''s mind was not at ease previously.


    " I just had a nightmare, in my test I saw something really bad, it was so awful. I- " Lisa sounded as if she was about to cry, Jayden interrupted her and began to calm her down.


    " Don''t worry, I don''t know what you saw but I''ll always be with you and will not let anything like that happen ever again. After all, you belong to me now. " Lisa visibly rxed after hearing his words, she smiled and finally stepped back.


    " Master, I missed you a lot. " Lisa said with a beautiful smile on her face.


    " I missed you too, you have be even more beautiful in just a few days that I haven''t seen you. " Jayden spoke looking deeply in the eyes of his mature and sexy maid.


    " Thank you master hehe. " Lisa giggled and then added: " I received a potion from the test and some kind of fire that appeared over my spirit. "


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 511 Blood Emperor

    " What kind of fire did you receive? " Jayden asked, as he looked over Lisa''s hands.


    Lisa ced her fists in front of Jayden and summoned her spirit as two gauntlets appeared over her hand, then in the next moment, a blue coloured fire appeared over them giving her spirit an even stronger aura.


    " Great, I''m sure your strength will increase quite a bit whenever you use these mes. " Jayden said patting the head of the beautiful woman.


    Soon one by one doors began to open up, La walked out of the door and then gave Jayden a tight hug while they were talking Eleanor also came out of the door.


    Jayden felt extremely happy to finally see all his family, he took her into his arms and just stayed like that for a few minutes they both found each other''spany veryforting.


    Then Eleanor told him about her test and the reward, she had also received a potion which had helped her greatly in increasing her ability to control various types of forces.


    After a few minutes, Wang Jia appeared out of the door she was extremely happy to see Jayden there, she floated forward and hugged him tightly, Jayden caressed her hair while tightly squeezing her soft body.


    Aside from the potion, Jia had received an ice crystal which was meant for her spirit it made her ice a lot stronger and also increased the speed ofunching attacks.


    Another door opened and Ivy walked out of the door, she jumped into Jayden''s arms as soon as she saw him she looked quite tired but aside from that she looked perfectly fine.


    Everyone hade out aside from Xiao Rong, while he talked with all of them he impatiently waited for Xiao toe out.


    Even though Jayden was feeling veryfortable and happy but he would only be able to fully rx if he could see all of them in front of him.


    " Why isn''t Xiao out yet? " Jayden asked after over twenty more minutes had passed and thest door showed no signs of opening, the patterns over thest door were different from all the others but it hadn''t started to glow yet.


    " She will be out soon, I believe she has seeded in getting the inheritance. " Five spoke in an exciting tone.


    Nodding his head, Jayden waited for his wife toe out with bated breath if it wasn''t for Xiao getting the inheritance he would have already broken the door and entered it by now.


    Minutes felt like hours as he waited for Xiao, while he talked with his wives, Emma and the rest, as all of them shared whatever they have experienced in the forest while they were away from each other.


    *KRRRRRR*


    After approximately two more hours, thest door began to emit a bluish light and then it opened while releasing a Loud noise.


    From inside it, Xiao Rong walked out she seemed full of energy and even her aura looked very overbearing.


    She nced over everyone and as soon as she saw Jayden she straight up pounced at him without caring about anything else, her soft body trembled slightly when Jayden held her in his embrace after such a long time.


    She wrapped her arms around his body and buried her face into his chest, it seemed as if she was afraid that if she let go he might disappear from her embrace.


    She had been very afraid that she would never be able to see him, touch him or embrace him like this, and each moment that she spent with him seemed like the best memory of her life on the other hand the time they had been away was nothing short of torture.


    " Darling " She muttered and didn''t speak any further.


    Sensing her emotions Jayden brought her face in front of his and ced his hands on either side of her face, then he gently caressed soft milky cheek and looked straight into her eyes with an intense gaze and spoke:


    " Everything is fine now, I''m here with you, I had missed you a lot let''s go together this time. " as he spoke, Xiao calmed down as she finally smiled and nodded then she hugged him again and spoke:


    " I got the inheritance of someone called the Blood Emperor or something, though I don''t know how strong it really is. "


    Without moving away from her Jayden asked in his mind: '' Anna you know anything about this blood emperor? ''


    " Yes I have heard about him, if she really got the blood inheritance then I''m sure that it will help her grow a lot more stronger.


    That person was quite famous for his cruel methods, and in reality, he was just a human at first, though he then gathered enough strength to fight against most of the gods and many top powers.


    The inheritance won''t help her in bing the strongest but it can definitely help her reach a very high level. " Anna concluded, and from whatever she had told him, Jayden felt really happy that Xiao got such a great thing.


    " My wifey, what did you get in the inheritance? " Jayden asked, as he let go of her.


    When Jayden asked this question a big smile appeared on her face, she was really happy with her reward, so she took a few steps back and then closed her eyes for a moment.


    A strong aura of death and blood began to linger around her body, the colour inside the big hall had turned into crimson red and then a crown made of dark red blood appeared over Xiao''s head, it gave her a majestic and domineering look.


    Since she hasn''t used  it yet, Xiao herself doesn''t know anything about it and would need to practice for some time to be able to use it properly.


    " Sorry but I can''t show its ability now, I still need to learn. " Xiao spoke with the blood red crown floating just a little above her head.


    " Woah, Xiao that''s awesome this inheritance definitely wasn''t bad, but I will not let you surpass me. " Alice spoke, with a smile.


    Everyone congratted Xiao, and after a few seconds she removed the crown from above her head and it disappeared, then the colour inside the big hall returned to normal.


    " Yes I''m sure, this inheritance is good. It''s a great thing that you managed to get it, and Five, the whole thing is finished right? " Jayden asked as he directed his gaze towards the image of the little girl.


    " Yes, my work here is done and now I don''t need to stay here any longer," she replied while releasing a sigh. She had stayed in this ce for so many years, but now she could finally be free.


    " Where would you be going and what will happen to this ce? " Jayden asked.


    " I''ll return back to my real self, and as for this space, I have a choice to either destroy it or give it to the inheritor of the Blood Emperor crown. " Five replied, and then looked towards Xiao Rong with a questioning gaze.


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? more chaping¡­

 Chapter 512 Again?

    After listening to Five''s words Xiao thought for a few seconds and then spoke: " I''ll keep this ce, it wouldn''t be bad to have a separate ce to train or juste to. "


    Five nodded and began to enchant something as she passed the control of this castle like ce to Xiao Rong, then she looked over everyone and said: " I''m sorry that I called you all here in such a manner but since it could have been thest chance so I had to do it. Maybe we will be able to meet again someday. "


    Then she nced at Jayden and added: " Thank you, for not destroying this ce and you are a strange one, I''ll definitely remember you. "


    After saying that she closed her eyes and within a few seconds she disappeared, leaving Jayden and the others in the cave. Sasha could now feel a kind of connection with this ce.


    " That all was not really bad, and the rewards were pretty good, right? " Xerome spoke and while he was speaking he ced his hand over Viser''s shoulder, thenughed out loud.


    Viser frowned and pushed Xerome''s hand away but as he took a step back in doing so, his feet somehow ended up inside a small hole that was deep enough to take in his entire leg, he tried to bnce himself and ended up twisting his leg at an unnatural angle as a cracking sound rang out.


    " Ughhh Xeome, get away from me, you piece of bad luck. " Viser cursed out in pain, he took out his broken leg and after it healed he moved away from him.


    But Xerome just ignored Viser''s curses and bent down to pick up something from the ground, a big smile appeared on his face as he shouted: " Haha I guess the blessing of good luck is still working see I found this gold coin here. "


    From this incident, Jayden concluded that the curse that Xerome had received could also be used in such a way that it could even be called a blessing. Just now he was able to pass on his bad luck to Viser and got good luck for himself, therefore Jayden made a note to keep his distance from him.


    " Let''s leave, we can continue the huntter for now we can just rx a little bit- " By now Jayden''s body had rxedpletely, and all the energy that had filled each of his cells was now returning to its normal state.


    So while he was speaking his body suddenly began to shrink and in just an instant he had returned to his younger cute self, as the t - shirt and pants again became loose.


    Everyone around was surprised by this sudden development and wondered why Jayden had suddenly transformed into this small version of himself, but they were all too stunned by to even speak anything.


    '' Anna, why hasn''t it ended yet, I thought the side effects of using Time Maniption had already ended. '' Jayden asked, as he instantly folded the clothes to fit his small body.


    " I think you were only able to return back because of your energy burst, which overpowered the side effects for some time but now that you have rxedpletely you also returned to your small body.


    I don''t know how long it willst, maybe you''ll have to stay like that for the rest of your life, but I have to say you look darn cute haa I wish I was there right now. "


    Anna said with a sigh, but none of her words were a good news for Jayden, who had already fixed his clothes by now and was standing with a frown on his face.


    " Darling, what happened? Why have you transformed into this form? " Eleanor asked, strange emotions brewing inside her eyes.


    " Sigh Actually what happened was, I had to use my time ability and as a side effect for some time my body has be like this and I don''t know when I''ll be able to return back to normal. " Jayden exined as his gaze moved over everyone, who stared back at him strangely.


    " So you are going to stay like that for some time? " Jia asked with her head lowered, it was impossible to see her face.


    " Yeah, I guess," he replied, wondering how they all were going to react to this news.


    The first to jump forward was Xiao Rong who was the closest to him at this moment, although Jayden could have easily dodged them all but he stood there without moving, as Xiao wrapped both her arms around him and hugged him tightly.


    " Darling, you look so cute~ Mmm your cheeks feel even more soft, I wish I could hold you like this for forever. " Xiao spoke as she rubbed her cheek against his while squeezing his body as hard as she could.


    " Let me hug him too, I never thought about this or I would have asked Darling to transform before. " Sasha said, she loves ys and acting while having sex, so right now inside her head some really dirty thoughts wereing, almost making her drool.


    Although Xiao was reluctant to let go but she knew that others also wanted to hug Jayden so after kissing Jayden''s lips lightly she moved away but her eyes stayed glued to him.


    Sasha then took him into her arms while burying Jayden''s face into her soft breasts, making him slightly dizzy with her delicious scent, after some time of hugging, Sasha looked at his face and kissed his cheeks, before pressing her juicy red lips against his.


    " Mmmmmm~ This is amazing, I love you darling. " Sasha spoke excitedly, when Jayden looked at the other women who were all lining up to embrace him, he smiled and hugged each of his wives one by one and then gave kisses to all his wives.


    After hugging Eleanor atst and kissing her soft lips, Jayden then walked over to his maids who both looked very excited to hold him, Lisa and Ivy one by one hugged Jayden and then kissed him lightly, holding back their desires forter.


    La and Lao Rong also could not hold back as they both got closer to Jayden and hugged him one by one, La pondered for a few seconds and in the end she also gave Jayden a kiss on the lips, taking him by surprise then with a satisfied smile on her face she walked back.


    Lao Rong was thest she was too excited after seeing Jayden in such a cute form, she immediately hugged him and was about to kiss him like the others but she stopped herself at thest moment and after thinking for a few seconds she just kissed him on the cheek, but that action alone made her face to flush red like a tomato.


    She wondered how La was able to kiss him like that without feeling embarrassed, but after kissing his cheek Lao Rong hastily moved away and stood along with La. She nced at her daughter and saw that she was just staring at Jayden and didn''t seem to mind her earlier action.


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 513 Chaos

    " Brother you look great, you look even younger than me hehe. " Emma giggled and also hugged him lightly, then Jayden looked over everyone but he was stunned when his gazended on Xerome who had a strange smile on his face.


    " Boss, why don''t I- " Xerome began to speak something but was instantly interrupted by Jayden.


    " No you can''t, let''s leave for now and wifey can you also use those tests to train here? " he asked while looking at Xiao Rong, who was barely holding herself back from pouncing at him.


    " Yes I can, there are many more things in this ce, you saw the desert right? I can also control that space, though I would need some practice for all that. " Xiao replied and then opened a portal for them to leave.


    They all went through the portal, even as he walked all his wife walked as close to him as possible, they all seemed to have thoughts of their own when they looked at him.


    '' Am I forgetting something? I feel like I have forgotten about uhmm- well whatever, let''s think about all thatter. '' Jayden thought and followed everyone out of the portal, as they all appeared inside the familiar desert.


    " This ce has a lot of traps and I could trap people even stronger than me here. " Xiao said and then she opened another portal to leave this space.


    ***


    All this time, Hecate had stayed inside the forest since there were no 3rd Zone demons around so she didn''t have to worry about that and since she had been living inside this forest for so long so even when she was alone she didn''t have much difficulty.


    But after Jayden left life had be extremely boring for her, food never tasted as good again and she could not ever sleep properly, in such a short time she had already gotten used to sleeping around Jayden and even more so when he had be small, she found it very difficult to sleep without hugging him.


    Without using her ability it would be impossible for her to find or reach him so she could only wait for him at the same ce hoping that he had not forgotten her and just had to go away because of something extremely urgent.


    Right now she was sitting on a tree branch and found it very difficult to fall asleep, whenever she heard even a light sound she hoped that he had returned to her, but each time she was met with disappointment.


    ***


    Read chapters at empire


    Jayden along with all the others walked out of the separate dimension and when they came out they were all surprised to see the brutally destroyed bodies of both the 3rd Zone demons who had chased them all for so long.


    Just from seeing the state of their body, they could understand just how angry Jayden must have been when he came here, it was a wonder that he immediately didn''t destroy that space, but all the women felt happy that they had Jayden in their lives, who was willing to do anything for their safety.


    " Let''s go hubby, we have a lot to talk about. " Alice spoke as she took Jayden''s hand and began to pull him away along with her.


    Unbeknowns to Jayden, the thing that he had done before had a great impact on the entire world, since he had interfered with the world''sws it had affected many things and even made the natural boundary of the world a little weak which gave the chance to people from outside to enter their world.


    Not only that but his actions had even affected the future, bringing them off the timeline slightly and diverting it from what the almighty who looks over the world''sws had actually nned.


    It had also affected his mission, but he would only be able to find out about this allter, Regardless of his actions the world was filled with chaos and even the earth began to change.


    Jayden remained unaware of it all since Anna had no way of knowing what was going on currently in the world and all her knowledge is from the time when she roamed over differents at her peak.


    Goddess Damuda also didn''t get the chance to inform Jayden as she had her hands filled with all the rapid changes that were urring all across the world, and she was not aware that the cause of it all was actually Jayden since she had not seen him open the door and enter that strange ce.


    The timeline in the Murim world was faster than the outside world, the war between the Remington family and the Coven that Jayden had ignited was still going on as hard as before, and the vampire king had not yet interfered with any sides yet.


    Meanwhile Coven was being extra careful and didn''t send their entire power to deal with the Remington family since that would give the vampire kind enough of a reason to interfere, so they only kept sending small teams to attack the Remington family whenever they could.


    Most of the people had already forgotten about Jayden who got to know him from Amelia''s announcement when she told everyone the name of the man she loved, but the younger vampire from the Remington family still kept searching for Jayden till now.


    The financial powers on Earth had divided into different pirs and the Night Corporation was one of them, the team of the vampires that Jayden had sent here allowed them to grow without worrying too much about the interference of other powers in their business. These were the vampires who were previously all werewolves and had be Jayden''s ves.


    Kate had managed the corporation in Jayden''s absence and had remained loyal to him, he had not only managed it but also extended it to higher levels and after over a year had passed Night Corp had be one of the pirs on the Earth.


    The divine beast that Bael had received after betraying his master from the Beast men, was the best that they had and was very dear to their leader, if it was not for the urgency of killing the demon, Belphegor, he would not have given her away.


    But after he gave that divine beast away he just asked Bael for a single thing and that was to keep that divine beast safe, and to take proper care of her.


    And he had now received news that the divine beast had been killed, which was not meant to happen in reality and he wouldn''t have known sky this news but because of Jayden this has also changed, and this news had greatly angered the leader of the beast men sect.


    Without knowing about any of the chaos he had caused in the outside world and this, Jayden happily walked with his family, after missing them for so long and suddenly having the feeling of emptiness he was very satisfied to be united with them all again.


    It was already turning dark when they hade out of that space so they decided to find a ce and cook something delicious.


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Last one for today,

 Chapter 514 Let’s try it

    [ A/ N: So a small warning, kinky stuff ahead and shota one too, if you don''t like then just skip the next couple of chapters. ]


    After walking around for some time, Jayden and the rest found a ce to rest and set up their camp there, they then cooked some food and ate while chatting andughing.


    When Jayden tried to return to his normal self now he was easily able to do so, Therefore now he could easily return to his child form and adult form without much difficulty.


    They all sat around the fire as they had before and talked about kinds of Things, they all maintained their distance from Xerome since he could easily rub off his bad luck to others, Jayden was in his normal form and Emma sat beside him while Eleanor sat on the other side the sky was already dark and in the middle of their talk Jayden suddenly remembered some thing.


    '' Ah shit, I forgot about Hecate she must still be in the forest but I can''t leave now. '' after thinking for a while he decided to send the Rakshasa out to the territory 3rd Zone demons and pick her up and while it would be travelling, Rakshasa could also hunt some demons on the way.


    After making this n he summoned the Rakshasa and then ordered it to bring back Hecate, no one paid it much attention as they enjoyed their time together.


    " So after finishing the hunting here, are we going to the 3rd Zone demon''s territory? " La asked, she sat in front of Jayden and kept telling him about her test and other things.


    " Yes, let''s finish this area quickly, tell me how many more cores you all need. " Jayden asked and gazed over everyone.


    " We are only halfway through and will still need quite a bit of cores. " Eleanor responded, he nodded and took out enough cores for everyone and gave them all the number of cores that they needed.


    " After you all finish absorbing them we can leave for the next area, still you can take it slowly no need to rush. " He said, there were still enough cores for Eve left in his ring.


    So he called Eve out and took out some cores from his ring then he gave them to her, after looking around for a couple of minutes she began to devour one core after another while all the others looked at her surprised.


    " Is it safe for her to eat them? And is she also eating them to form energy centre like us? " Sophie asked.


    While patting Eve''s head Jayden replied: " She will be fine and I don''t think that''s the case, she can proabably just absorb energy from them. "


    After he spoke all the others looked at the small creature with astonished gazes, they were certain that even among the divine beasts she was definitely very special.


    Your adventure continues at empire


    " Brother, are all 3rd Zone demons that strong? " Emma asked, remembering about the two demons they had all tried to fight.


    " More or less, but since the strength of all of have increased quite a bit and soon you will form another energy centre so I''m sure that you would not be so powerless in front of them now. " Jayden said and lightly caressed Emma''s head.


    " Darling, how many cores have you got of the 3rd Zone demons so far? " Xiao asked with curious eyes.


    " Seventeen cores so far. " He replied, surprising them all they were shocked that he was able to kill so many strong demons in such a short period of time.


    " You are very close to forming your third energy centre then. " Wang Jia mumbled.


    Emma who was sitting beside Jayden nced at him and sniffed the air as she smelled the wonderful smell of his blood, it seemed more tasty than ever, her mouth was already watery so she spoke:


    " Brother, I''m hungry. "


    She stood up and sat on Jayden''s leg and brought her face closer to Jayden''s neck, she sniffed a couple of times and this smell instantly made her fangs to grow out.


    In the next moment, she bit his neck and hungrily began to gulp down his blood, the others looked at her jealously and held back they all knew that they would soon have him all for themselves, Jayden didn''t mind her actions and just stroked her shiny ck hair gently.


    Emma had not drunk Jayden''s blood in a long time so her thirst was bigger, only after an hour or so had passed did she finally move her lips away from his neck, she had a satisfied smile on her face after she was finished.


    Then they all talked for some more time, after which they finally returned to their tents, Jayden as usual had ced defensive arrays around them, after saying good night to Emma Jayden returned to his own tent where all of his wives were waiting for him.


    Jayden walked inside and found all his wives looking back at him with hungry gazes, they had all changed into different clothes and they all looked extremely beautiful and sexy, after not seeing them in such a long time Jayden found it hard to stop himself from pouncing at all of them immediately.


    He walked closer to the bed and sat near the corner, looking at their expression Jayden could feel that they all had nned something so he asked: " Tell me what you want? "


    " Let''s try doing it in that form, is that alright? " Sasha was the first to speak, she looked really excited to try something new.


    " Huh, but won''t that feel a little wrong? I mean kinda illegal, I don''t really mind though. " Jayden said, he imagined doing it like that and found it quite exciting himself.


    " It''s fine we are all adults even if your body may change form, and if any of us feels ufortableter we can just stop. " Eleanor spoke in an excited tone, Jayden knew that all the women were too excited to stop or think straight.


    And he himself was not against the idea, therefore he just shrugged his shoulders and nodded he also wondered how it would feel to do it in that form, just thinking about it was exciting.


    " Okay, just wait for a bit and let me set up the sound concealing array. " Jayden said and began to release invisible magical symbols out of his hands, which were arranged into a certain pattern and within a few seconds Jayden was done with it.


    " You have gotten better at it, hubby. " Alice spoke, they were all wearing sexy lingerie, and each had a different allure to it.


    " Hmm, I''ve gotten better at many other things. " Jayden spoke as his body slowly turned into his younger self, his tone a kil little mischievous.


    " Oh, was it practice that made you so good at all the things? Or something else? " Xiao Rong asked, as she deeply gazed into his eyes.


    " Practice, hmm not really, maybe I''m just that talented," he replied, by now all of his clothes were loosely hanging onto his body and threatened to drop at any moment.


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 515 Small? [R-18]

    Jayden removed all the clothes from his small body, and then he climbed onto the bed, all the women were wearing lingerie that looked extremely hot they all gazed at Jayden with impatient eyes.


    He first approached Alice who was wearing a ck coloured lingerie making her look extremely sexy, she also crawled towards Jayden and took him into her arms, hugging his small body tightly, then she brought her face closer to his neck and sniffed the tasty scent of his blood.


    " Hubby, you smell so good Mmmmm~ I can''t hold it anymore " Alice muttered close to his ears, then she lightly nibbled on his ears and slowly brought her juicy lips dragging down towards his neck kissing all the way, after licking his creamy skin she bit his neck as fangs appeared in her mouth.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    She wrapped her arms all around his body and tightly pressed her lips against his neck, the taste of his blood gave her the feeling of euphoria. The rest of the women wanted to join too but they decided to wait for their turns and just looked at the hot scene in front of them with lustful gazes.


    Jayden also brought his mouth closer to Alice''s milky white neck and inhaled her sweet scent, she smelled like the the best fresh flowers in the world, Jayden also wrapped his arms around her soft body and lightly kissed her neck.


    Her skin felt so warm and soft, parting his lips Jayden brought his tongue out and licked her tasty skin, which was smooth and delicious like cream, then he began to suck her skin and even nibbled it lightly, making her moan.


    " Mmmmm~ Hubby, it''s so good mmmph~ " Alice moaned and then again began to drink his blood, after kissing her neck and leaving several bite marks Jayden opened his mouth and pushed his fangs into her skin as her warm blood filled his mouth.


    Alice''s breasts were pressing against his chest which felt incredibly soft, after a few minutes Jayden pulled his mouth away from her neck and then licked off her skin clean, by now Alice had also finished and had pulled her lips away from his neck.


    She looked into his eyes with a horny look and suddenly brought her face closer to his, Jaydeny back on the bed and Alice was on top of him, she pushed her lips against his with some force while her hands explored his small body.


    Jayden tasted her soft red lips, kissing her upper and then lower lips, he took them into his mouth and sucked them as if he was trying to bring some kind of juice out of them, Alice moaned into his mouth feeling how intensely he was kissing her.


    Read new chapters at empire


    He ced one of his hands on the back of her head and then removed her clothes, as shey over himpletely naked, and then he caressed her smooth back with the other hand, Alice enjoyed each and every touch from Jayden, and the fact that she was doing it with him in this form was making it all even more exciting.


    Jayden pushed open her lips and then pushed his tongue into her mouth, as he enjoyed the sensation of her warm and soft mouth embracing his tongue, she rubbed her tongue against his and kept biting it with her pearl white teeth.


    " Uuumph~ SLURP SLURP Mmmmph " Alice moaned while she sucked his tongue inside her mouth and drank his tasty saliva greedily.


    Their lips were pressed against each other tightly, while their tongue moved from one mouth to another slurping sound kept ringing inside the tent as they sucked each other''s saliva, their hands explored each other''s bodies, Alice pushed her tongue forward and brought both the tongues into Jayden''s mouth as she began to rub it all around tasting it all.


    Her hands moved down to his lower body but just then she remembered that Jayden''s body had turned small and wondered if his penis have also be small since she had not paid it much attention earlier so she hastily moved her hand down and wrapped her fingers around his dick.


    Much to her relief, it was as big as ever, the excitement of his smaller body was mostly limited to the forey and if she had to trade it for the size of his penis then that would definitely be a losing deal since nothing could beat the feat of his gigantic monster.


    But now she could enjoy his giant penis along with his small body, what could be better than that, more excited than ever Alice nibbled Jayden''s tongue and sucked his saliva then she finally pulled her lips away from his and panted lightly.


    She kissed his cheeks and licked them with her tongue and slowly brought her mouth closer to his neck, she opened her mouth and hungrily began to suck and bite his neck, she sucked as hard as she could and left dark kiss marks over his white skin.


    After kissing his neck all over while covering it with bite marks and her saliva, Alice brought her lips down to his chest and began to lick it all over, Jayden''s body right now didn''t have muscles like before, though he was still in the best shape for someone of this age, but right now his chest too looked like that of a twelve to thirteen years old boy.


    Alice kissed and sucked all over his chest, not leaving any part where her lips haven''t been, she moved down to his belly and took his soft skin into her mouth and sucked it upwards, pulling it along with her mouth.


    Jayden was feeling extremely good his new small body was a little more sensitivepared to his normal self so all the movements of her lips, tongue and hands all over his body felt even better.


    Covering Jayden''s body with her marks Alice moved further down and after lightly biting Jayden''s skin over his belly, her face finally arrived just over his crotch, seeing his small body with such a big penis seemed a bit strange but it definitely was a feast for the eyes of all the women there.


    Alice ced her hands over his penis and then moved them all over it, from the tip to the bottom she rubbed the head of his penis against her soft palm, then she sniffed the smell and finally brought her tongue towards the tip of his cock.


    *SLURP*


    She licked it lightly and tasted the Precum, a light moan came out of her mouth as she began to move her tongue all over the head as more liquid began toe out.


    Sasha couldn''t hold back any line longer and crawled towards Jayden, she instantly brought her mouth over his and pushed her tongue forward, then slurping sound rang out in the room as both Alice and Sasha moved their tongues over their targets.


    " Mmmmph~ Darling~ hmmmmmm~ "


    Sasha twirled her tongue inside his mouth tasting his warm saliva and licked his tongue, her hands moved over his chest, and she bit his tongue and drank more of his saliva hungrily.


    _______¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks got reading and have a great day, adios ?????

 Chapter 516 Heaven [ R-18 ]

    Alice took the head of his penis inside her mouth and began to rub it against her tongue and the insides of her mouth, both of her milky breasts were pressing against Jayden''s legs, and she kept poking the head of his cock with the tip of her tongue as more of the tasty liquid was released inside her mouth.


    Jayden squeezed Sasha''s tongue inside his mouth, while his hands moved to her breasts and began to massage them, they were extremely soft and changed into any shape that he wanted.


    " Mmmph~ SLURP SLURP mmm~ umphhh~ "


    Alice moaned as she sucked his penis then she slowly pushed it deeper inside her mouth, and just as it reached the back of her throat she pulled it back out and coughed lightly.


    Then she again brought her head down and this time took it even deeper inside her throat, as a small bulge appeared over her throat, and she could feel its warmth and hardness travelling all the way down, and as she pulled back more of the tasty fluid was released onto her throat and tongue.


    After kissing Jayden for a while Sasha finally pulled back and began to kiss his neck and shoulders, without the previous muscles his body was a lot softer now, so wherever Sasha pressed her lips she felt really good.


    Her lips parted as she sucked his skin and now it was a little more easier to mark his skin, Sasha sucked all over his neck and then his shoulders she bit his skin and then moved to his chest, and kissed it with the same intensity.


    Jayden''s hand moved as he held both of Sasha''s shoulders and then he gently pulled her up until her breasts were just above his face, right now Sasha was on all four of her limbs and she was still wearing her white translucent lingerie, Jayden just made it disappear as her bare breasts instantly fell onto his face.


    Your next chapter awaits on empire


    Taking both of her creamy white breasts into his hands, Jayden pulled them down and brought the nipple of one of them to his mouth, after lightly rubbing it against his lips for a few seconds, he opened his lips and stuffed his mouth with her slightly hard nipple.


    Since Sasha was lying over him when Jayden pulled her body down a little bit, her entire breast covered his face, giving a soft and otherworldly feeling.


    cing the nipple in between his teeth Jayden rubbed its tip with his tongue and then sucked it with some force, he could instantly feel it getting hard over his tongue as he lightly bit down on it.


    " Ahhhnnnnnn~ D- Darling, that f- feels so¡­ hnnnnnnn~ " Sasha moaned, as Jayden began to suck her nipple with more force, while pulling her body down.


    The other women in the room could not see Jayden at all since Alice had covered the lower part of his body while Sasha covered his upper body, his small body disappeared behind both the sexy women, with constant moans leaking out of their mouths.


    As Jayden sucked Sasha''s nipple he felt a warm and tasty liquid dripping onto his tongue, its smell and taste were wonderful, and as Jayden sucked her hard pink nipple with more force, the drops of milk turned into streams of warm milk as it flooded his mouth.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Jayden began to gulp it down while tasting it over his tongue, it felt really sweet and the more he drank the more of it he craved, he could feel as the warm milk travelled down his throat to his belly, he ced both of his hands on the breast he was sucking and began to squeeze it, to bring more of the delicious milk into his mouth.


    Alice moved her head up and down on his penis, making it go more deeper into her throat with each thrust, her entire body trembled each time Jayden''s cock scratched the back of her throat and filled her mouth with his precum.


    She rubbed her tongue across its length and on the tip, as the familiar taste filled her mouth, her lips circled around his penis and rubbed against from the head to the bottom, then she took it out of her mouth and began to lick it all around while giving it kisses with her lips and tongue.


    " Hnnnnnn~ N- Not so hard~ Mmmmph~ haa haa haaaaaah~ "


    Sasha moaned, Jayden was sucking her nipple very hard, drinking so much of her milk with each gulp and his small body added more to the excitement, each time his teeth bit on her nipple her body arched up and her breast released more of her tasty warm milk into his mouth.


    *POP*


    Jayden took out the nipple out of his mouth and licked off all the leaking milk then he pulled the other breast into his mouth, pushing more and more of it till his mouth waspletely filled with her boob.


    It took a few seconds before the nipple got hard and then it began to release milk into his mouth, so Jayden pushed both the nipples into his mouth at the same time, and when he sucked them, his mouth was instantly filled with her delicious milk to the brim, almost drowning him into it.


    The quantity of the milk have suddenly increased Jayden could barely keep it inside his mouth before he had to gulp it all down, but it felt even better with so much milk filling his mouth.


    Alice mped her lips around the head of his penis and began to move her tongue around it in different movements and poked the centre with the tip of her tongue, soon she could feel it trembling slightly so she began to suck it even harder and also the movements of her tongue became even more wilder.


    *SPLURT* *SPLURT*


    After a couple more minutes, Jayden finally shot out waves of hot semen directly inside Alice''s mouth as she gulped it all down, she was barely managing to drink it as more of the cum was thrown into her mouth.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Jayden closed his eyes in blissful joy, as Alice keep sucking his cock and drinking all of his thick semen, while Sasha''s sweet milk filled his own mouth, he felt as if he was already in heaven.


    " Hmmmm~ That was great, hubby GULP "


    Alice gulped down thest of his semen then she took out the penis out of her mouth and took in several long breaths, there was a satisfied smile on her beautiful face.


    Then she began to lick off the leaking semen and sucked the head through the small hole to bring out any leftover cum, after tasting thest of the cum she finally pulled her lips away from his dick and looked at Jayden''s ecstatic face, he was still sucking Sasha''s nipples as a small drop of milk leaked from the corner of his lips.


    Without any further ado, she climbed onto Jayden''s body and ced her bouncy white hips over his small waist, right above his penis which was still as hard as before, she lightly began to grind her wet pussy against it


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 517 Exciting [ R-18 ]

    Alice sat over Jayden''s penis and began to grind her wet vagina over it, as squelching sounds reverberated in the room, Jayden gave onest suck to Sasha''s breast and then pulled bod his lips away from her slightly swollen nipples and licked off the leaking milk.


    Sasha sat back and panted, just now she had reached climax just by him sucking her breasts, both his mouth and hands felt extremely good, then she looked at Alice who was about to start the first round.


    Taking in a breath she sat back and decided to take a small break while he is with Alice, as she moved away the other women could finally see Jayden who held both of Alice''s breasts, as she rubbed her ass against his bulging cock.


    Turning his body over, Jayden brought her down as shey under his small body, bringing his face between her milky white breasts he sniffed her smell and released a satisfied breath, then he positioned his cock between her pussy lips.


    " Mmmmmph~ hnnnnnn~ Hubby put it in ummm~ " Alice moaned, both of her slender arms circling around his neck.


    Alice enjoyed holding his small body and pushed his face into her boobs, she could feel his penis moving up and down over her pussy teasing her, she unconsciously moved her waist trying to hold the teasing stick but it just rubbed over the folds.


    Jayden smiled and finally ced the tip of his penis over her pussy and used the head to part the petals apart as he slowly pushed it into her warm cave and felt her folds climbing up on his penis.


    " Ahhhhh~ Hnnnnn~ haa haa mmmmm~ aaaaah~ "


    Alice moaned out loud as Jayden pushed his entire cock into her pussy, and when he felt his penis scratching something inside her he stopped for a second and just enjoyed as her pussy walls suddenly tightened around his dick.


    Then pulling his small waist back he gave a hard thrust and pushed the entire length back inside her, as it again stretched her folds and struck her womb entrance, Alice''s body arched up slightly from the constant pleasure, while Jayden began to move his waist back and forth.


    Alice''s moans kept ringing in the tent as Jayden kept messing up her insides, within seconds the folds of her vagina have taken over the shape of his penis, and her entire body felt really hot while her pussy was on fire, his dick rubbing against it constantly.


    Bringing his lips closer to her breast hetched onto one of her pink nipples which was already hard and filled with her sweet warm milk, and since she was already very excited so with just one suck Jayden felt his mouth being filled with her milk, his taste buds exploded with sweetness making Jayden feel ecstatic.


    cing both of her nipples into his mouth he began to suck harder, as more and more milk flooded into his mouth and the movements of his waist became faster, Alice tightly wrapped her arms and legs around his body, and her lower abdomen felt as if it was about to burst with pleasure.


    Then taking a long sip of her warm milk he pulled his mouth away from her nipples and licked them off, then bringing his face closer to hers he kissed her lips, her insides were squeezing his penis quite hard, and each time his penis pushed against her womb''s entrance, he felt as if her vagina was pulling him up even deeper.


    " Hubby~ Hubby~ I''m hnnnn~ I''ming ahhhhh~ " After over a dozen minutes of constant moans, Alice finally felt a strong orgasm building up.


    cing her weight on her head and toes, she raised her body up slightly taking in his penis even deeper as it went directly into her womb, and her insides instantly constricted many times harder.


    Jayden felt extremely good as her soft folds and womb entrance gripped it so tightly, so he gave onest hard push and shot out stream after stream of hot semen directly into her womb, as her belly drank it all up.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    " Haaaaaah~ So hot, G- Good anngggggg~ hoooooo " Alice moaned, feeling the hot semen filling her up even after a few seconds it was not stopping flooding in.


    All of this was too much for her as she also climaxed and released her warm love juices onto Jayden''s body, her eyes closed as she felt the pleasure over her entire body.


    After a minute or so, Jayden finally stopped releasing his semen, but he still kept his penis inside her pussy, as it still was very hot and tight both of them panted a little, while their slightly sweaty bodies were pressing against each other.


    " Hubby that was mmm~ incredible, let''s do it many haa haa more times hmmm~ " Alice said with her eyes still closed, Jayden was lying over her while his face was ced over her soft white breast.


    " Sure, let''s do it as many times as we can. " Jayden said and raised his body up, Alice moaned again as Jayden pulled his penis out of her tight pussy, it felt as if her insides were unwilling to let it go just yet.


    Letting Alice rest for some time, Jayden turned and looked toward Sasha who was still lying over her back and was looking back at him with a horny look.


    " You wanted to do it in this form right? Then let''s do it in a different position. " Jayden said and climbed off the bed and before Sasha could understand he pulled her towards him with Telekinesis carefully.


    His body was small and then he pulled her into his arms, Sasha''s hands rested on his shoulders while he held both of her legs around his waist, her breasts pressed against his chest, and their faces just inches apart from each other.


    " It feels so erotic, but I love it. " Sasha spoke, her pussy was exactly above his dick and with even the slightest moment she could feel it rubbing against her wet lower lips.


    " Let me do it. " Sasha said and moved one of her hands towards his penis but before it could reach down, he raised her hips and used his hand to position the cock over her soft petals.


    In the next moment, he brought her waist down and pushed it deep inside her as a pping sound rang out, Sasha released a loud moan, feeling as it reached inside her womb with just a single thrust.


    He was holding both of her soft white hips and then began to move her up and down, as his penis slid in and out of her hot cave, she felt that it was reaching even deeper in this position, and she couldn''t stop herself from releasing loud moans because of this new excitement of doing sex in this form of Jayden''s.


    She looked at his face and took his lips into her mouth, but because of the violent movements of her body it was hard for her to kiss him properly, Sasha opened her lips and pushed her tongue inside his mouth, as she tasted his sweet saliva while his penis went deep inside her with each pration.


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Continue your adventure with empire

 Chapter 518 Softness overloaded [R-18]

    cing Sasha''s back against the wall of the tent Jayden began to thrust his penis inside her, but since the tent couldn''t take their movements Jayden used Telekinesis to create an invisible wall behind her.


    Their tongue moved from one mouth to another as they sloppily kissed, the scene of Jayden holding Sasha with his small body seemed strange and sexy at the same time, the other women were already thinking of how they wanted to do it.


    " Ahhhhh~ D- Darling hmmmm~ Yessss~ mmmm~ "


    Sasha''s legs were wrapped around his waist while her breasts were squished in between their bodies, she couldn''t stop moaning as the head of Jayden''s penis kept poking at all of her sensitive spots and entering her womb.


    Pulling his lips away, Jayden brought his mouth closer try her neck and bit her white skin, as his fangs sank into her body, filling his mouth with her warm blood, all of the stimtion brought Sasha closer to her orgasm and within seconds she released her juices over his body.


    But Jayden''s movements remained the same, his penis began to rub against her extra sensitive pussy, she buried her face into his neck all this pleasure was too much and she could already feel the next orgasm building up, fangs appeared in her mouth as she bit his shoulder.


    " Mmmmph~ Swo Gooor~ GULP GULP uuuuuuumph~ " Sasha moaned while she drank Jayden''s blood, her body was on cloud nine she could only feel pleasure and forgot everything around her, her moans getting louder and louder.


    After a few more orgasms from Sasha Jayden finally felt that he was close to cumming so he began to move with even more force, pushing her body even harder against the wall that he had created earlier.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    After a few minutes, Jayden releases his hot cum inside Sasha''s womb after a hard push, she held him even more tightly and orgasmed along with him as her belly was filled with the thick liquid.


    " Hnnnnnn~ So full ahhhhhh~ Feels G- Good mmmmph~ " While more semen was released into her body, Sasha kissed his lips and sucked his tongue her mind a little dizzy by all the pleasure and excitement.


    Then Jayden brought her closer to the bed and gently ced her body on it, she was still feeling her orgasm her eyes were half closed, and light moans were stilling out of her mouth.


    Caressing her face Jayden kissed her cheek, she looked so beautiful as her hair were slightly sticking to her body because of the sweat, and the expression on her face was of pure joy.


    Then he looked over the rest of his wives, who stared back at him with excited eyes they were all looking at him hungrily, and just as he was about to say something they all began to crawl towards him, Jayden smiled as he felt the same kind of excitement.


    Eleanor, Sophie, Xiao and Jia all appeared near him and surrounded him from all sides, they were still wearing their sexy lingerie each with different colours and different patterns, but they all looked extremely seductive.


    Experience new tales on empire


    " Let us pleasure you now, husband. " Xiao muttered and stood right in front of him, as her strength increases she gets more horny because of her body constitution, so even before starting, she could already feel her body getting hot and her lower mouth getting watery.


    " Alright," he said and floated a little above the ground to get to the same height as Xiao, Eleanor was standing exactly behind him while to his left was Sophie and to his right was Jia.


    In front of Jayden, they all gave seductive looks and one by one took off all their clothes, Jayden observed them all and admired the perfect bodies that they all had but with slightly different proportions, but all of them had their own charms.


    After removing their clothes they all got closer to him and pressed their bodies against his, burying him between a soft sandwich from all around him, opening her mouth Xiao pushed it against Jayden''s lips and began to suck his lips into her mouth.


    Eleanor pressed her gigantic breast against his back and then started kissing his neck, her hand roaming over his body, she then dragged her lips a little down and kissed his back, her soft red lips left various kiss marks over his white skin.


    One of Jayden''s hands was squished in between Sophie''s breasts while his other hand was between Jia''s breasts, they both brought their faces closer to his neck and first lightly kissed his warm skin then they both opened their mouths and sucked his neck.


    *SLURP* *SLURP* *SLURP*


    Wet sounds rang out, as the three women kissed his body and sucked his skin all over, while Xiao was sucking his tongue and gulping down his saliva hungrily.


    She moved her tongue inside his mouth rubbing it against the insides of his mouth while intertwining it with his soft tongue, they both sucked each other''s saliva as it mixed in their mouths.


    Pulling his tongue inside her own mouth Xiao bit down on it lightly and nibbled it, light moans wereing out of her mouth as she enjoyed the taste of his saliva filling her mouth.


    Sophie sucked his neck from the side as her lips slid up from his shoulder, and then she pushed her fangs into his skin as his blood gushed into her mouth, she hugged his arm and closed her eyes as she sucked his neck with more force.


    Eleanor and Jia also bit his neck and enjoyed drinking his blood, their hands moved all over his body while they rubbed their soft naked bodies against his, Jayden felt as if his entire body was covered by soft dough and their mouths felt really good.


    Pulling Jayden''s lower lip into her mouth Xiao bit it lightly as a drop of blood came out of it into her mouth, she sucked it and felt more of the blooding into her mouth, as she gulped down the mixture of his saliva and blood.


    Jayden brought his body down a little bit so that his penis was exactly in front of Xiao''s pussy, while she was busy sucking his lips and tongue, Jayden ced the tip of his penis over her soft petals and without giving her any time to react he suddenly moved his waist forwards as a loud muffled moan rang out.


    " Mmmmph~ Iks Koo mush ummmph~ " [It''s too much. ] Xiao moaned, as his penis went straight inside her womb, from her boobs to Jayden''s feet their bodies were pressing against each other tightly, and their pelvis were squished tightly together.


    Since Eleanor was standing right behind Jayden and was pressing her body against his, it was a bit hard for him to move his waist but Xiao soon began to move her hips to match his movements, so Jayden was able to reach deep inside her with each thrust, as she constantly moaned inside his mouth.


    Xiao had to bend her head forward a little to kiss him since Jayden''s face was only reaching just above her breasts, while all the other women also had to do the same, but they all enjoyed doing it with him in such a small cute body.


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 519 From back [R-18]

    The sounds of pping reverberated in between the constant slurping and gulping sounds, which were mixed with Xiao''s muffled moans.


    Jayden felt Xiao''s pussy bing extremely tight as if it wanted to strangle his penis, he was again remembered about her special body as Jayden felt the flow of the energy in his body getting faster and since her strength have increased by a lot by now so the energy in her love juices weren''t as useless as they were before.


    Xiao was moving her waist along with Jayden, as they moved in perfect sync, each time Jayden moved out of Xiao Rong''s pussy, she squeezed his penis while pulling it back inside her.


    Taking his fangs out of Xiao''s neck, Jayden licked her milky white skin without stopping the movements of his penis, then he looked to his left where Sophie had just moved her lips away from his neck, he slid his hand onto her smooth back and pulled her closer bringing her soft breasts close to his face.


    " Ahnnnnn~ Hnnnnngggg~ Yes, so deeep~ aaaaaah~ " Xiao moaned, her body seemed to want more of this pleasurable feeling, as she moved her waist faster and faster, she enjoyed taking his penis as it entered in her womb, Xiao could feel that she was close to cumming.


    Pulling Sophie towards him Jayden brought his mouth closer to her pink cherries and in the next moment he filled his mouth with one of her hot nipples, squeezing it between his tongue and the upper part of his mouth Jayden sucked it hard, and only in a few seconds, he could already feel her warm sweet milk dripping into his mouth.


    He gulped it down and began to nibble on her nipple as the quantity of the milk inside his mouth increased, Sophie hugged Jayden''s head tightly and moaned in pleasure.


    She could feel the warm fluid flowing out of her nipples, as his tongue and teeth moved all over her tits, then he pulled the nipple out of his mouth and stuffed the other nipple into his mouth.


    As Jayden''s penis entered her womb Xiao could no longer hold on and finally released streams of her love juices onto his body, her soft insides stuck tightly to his penis and squeezed it hard. Discover stories at empire


    Jayden increased the speed of his waist then after gulping down several mouthfuls of Sophie''s milk he pulled the nipple out of his mouth and licked it off, then he turned his face to the other side where Jia was looking back at him with a horny look on her face.


    Bringing his face closer to hers Jayden kissed her soft juicy lips, he took them into his mouth and then sucked them in, before pushing his tongue against her slightly parted lips, and as she opened her mouth Jayden immediately entered and began rubbing his tongue against hers, he coiled his tongue around her tongue and tasted her saliva.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    After a few minutes had been passed Jayden thrust his penis forward as it reached the deepest inside Xiao and then released hot cum inside her womb, making her orgasm at the same time.


    " Ahhnnnn~ Mmmmmph~ It''s f- filling me up hnnnnnn~ "


    Xiao moaned and hugged Jayden tightly closer to her body, she could feel as more and more of the warm liquid was being released inside her body closing her eyes Xiao kept moaning.


    After Jayden had stopped releasing his cum inside her, Xiao took a step back as his penis slowly slid out of her pussy, she sat back on the bed as she panted, her whole body was quite sweaty and hot, while her belly was burning up with so much cum.


    " That was haa haa  so good, husband. " Xiao said with a satisfied look on her face.


    Jayden smiled at her then he looked at Sophie and turned his body to face her, he turned her around making her hands rest on the bed so that her ass waspletely exposed in front of him, she was feeling embarrassed by this pose but the excitement made her feel even better.


    Jayden floated behind her and without any warning, he pushed his penis deep inside her with a single hard push, a loud moan was released by her as she felt it stretching her soft insides and going straight into her womb.


    " Ahnnnnnn~ D- Darling that is too deeeep~ mmmm~ haa haa hnnnnngggg~ " Sophie moaned, her body shivered with the sudden stimulus, her pussy tightly gripped his penis trying to stop his penis inside her wet cave.


    Jayden''s movements became more and more faster as time passed, Sophie''s insides were being scratched and poked all over, she gripped the bedsheet tightly and kept releasing loud moans, and both of Jayden''s hands were resting on her soft white hips.


    Jayden squeezes her butt cheeks and felt that his penis was going even deeper when he was doing it from behind, his legs and front area were constantly hitting her hips and thighs, it wasn''t long before Sophie released her sweet nectar onto his body but Jayden didn''t stop and kept pumping in and out of her.


    Eleanor and Jia were both standing behind him on either side, Eleanor pulled his face closer and kissed his lips, as she moved her tongue inside his mouth, while Jayden kept moving his waist back and forth, making Sophie moan in pleasure.


    After some time, Sophie again climaxed and released her juices onto his body, Jayden''s movements remained the same, he was enjoying reaching so deep inside her, as every time he pushed forward into her womb he would feel an extremely strong suction from inside her.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    " Hnnnnnn~ I- It''s filling my b- belly ahhhhhg~ Good~ "


    After a few minutes, Jayden released his thick semen inside Sophie filling her belly up, and while moaning loudly she also came at the same time, after Jayden was done pouring his cum inside her, he let go of her waist as Sophie fell forward onto the bed with a euphoric look on her face.


    Then he looked at Eleanor who was already very excited, the moment Jayden was done with Sophie Eleanor jumped into his arms and again bit his lips, then she pushed him back lightly as hey on the bed a little away from Sophie, Eleanor climbed on top of him and ced her soaking wet pussy over his cock.


    Even after cumming several times Jayden was still as hard as before, Eleanor positioned her ass over his penis and then pushed her waist down as fast as she could, as his penis went inside her wet cave and stretched her soft petals to the max.


    " Ahnnnn~ It''s so big darling haaaaah~ "


    Jia also climbed onto the bed and came near Jayden''s face his small body looked extremely cute and in only a second Jia found her lips and tongue moving over his neck and chest, she licked and sucked his skin and enjoyed the feeling of marking his body, she has always loved doing that as it makes her feel that Jayden belongs to her.


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? one more chaping soon¡­

 Chapter 520 The battle [R-18]

    Wang Jia devoured his neck, his shoulders, and his chest and then brought her lips to his mouth, taking in his soft lips into her mouth, Jia moaned lightly and sucked them hard, she licked them and then opened his mouth by pushing her tongue inside.


    While Eleanor had already taken in his penis and was bouncing her hips up and down, she moved her waist around in different directions making it hit the parts she liked in her pussy and taking it in deep, her milky white hips kept striking Jayden''s body as pping sounds rang in the tent.


    " Hmmmmm~ Darling~ Do you like it? Ahnnnnn~ hnnnnnghh~ " Eleanor moaned as she moved her hips around in circr movements, and then she resumed moving up and down.


    Jia took in his tongue into her mouth and pulled it up while sucking it along with her mouth, then she let go of his tongue and panted lightly, she could no longer hold back her lust but Eleanor was still going strong, so Jia seemed to want to say something.


    cing one hand on Eleanor''s waist Jayden increased the intensity of her movements as her moans got even more louder, then he brought his other hand between Jia''s legs, and caressed her soft petals, making her shiver in surprise and pleasure.


    He moved his index and middle fingers and gently moved them from her clitoris to her soft lower lips, Jia moaned and instantly held Jayden''s hand, her thighs mped up and tightened his hand in between her legs, after a few seconds Jayden moved his fingers inside her lower lips and felt her soft slippery folds tightening around them.


    The moans of both the women sounded in the room, soon Jia moved her hips slightly to let Jayden have full ess to her insides, although it was not as good as his penis but it still was enough to make her climax.


    *SPURT* *SPURT*


    " Ohhhhhh~ hnnnnnnnn~ it''s so hot~ ahhhhhh~ " Eleanor moaned in ecstasy.


    The movements of Eleanor''s hips have be even faster while his penis was going in even deeper, after some minutes, Jayden released his semen inside her making her orgasm, she halted her movements as her body arched back and she rested both her palms on each side of his legs behind her body.


    After a few seconds, Jia also climaxed and released her warm juices onto Jayden''s arm, drenching itpletely, Eleanor fell forward on Jayden''s chest and panted heavily, she could still feel his stiff penis inside her pussy and the hot fluid stretching her womb, after a couple of minutes she took out his penis andy beside him.


    Jia had also fallen onto her back, her body shivered lightly in the aftertaste of her orgasm but while her eyes were closed, she suddenly felt something big moving in between her lower wet lips and hitting her womb.


    " Annnnggggg~ S- So suddenly, wai- hmmmm~ haa haa uhmmmmm~ " Jia''s moans sounded, she was already sensitive down there because of the earlier climax but Jayden''s sudden movement had brought her to the door of another climax.


    In less than a minute, Jia climaxed again Jayden increased his speed as the pping sound in the room got louder, he pressed her body under him and enjoyed the sensation of her soft boobs pressing against his chest, he could even feel her hard nipples poking his chest.


    In just a few minutes, Jia had orgasmed several times but Jayden had only increased his speed, he loved the feeling as each time her womb entrance mped around the head of his penis, soon Jayden also came inside her womb as he released streams of cum inside her.


    Jia closed her eyes as she enjoyed another big orgasm, she tightly wrapped her arms and legs around his small body, while her pussy sucked all of his cum inside her just like a vacuum cleaner.


    After no more cum wasing out of his penis Jayden pulled out of her pussy and gave a small kiss on her lips, Jia wasying on the bed with her body in a rxed state, she was feeling really good.


    The sex could also be considered a method for cultivation since the liquid that they release out of their bodies has some energy in it, so all the women were now absorbing the Yang energy present in the semen that was filling up their bellies.


    Jayden sensed the rich Yin energy around him and without a second thought, he also absorbed the energy from all over, even though without forming all three cores it would not have been of much help but it still was beneficial.


    Find your next read at empire


    After a few minutes when Jayden was done absorbing he looked over to Sasha and Alice who had already finished absorbing the energy and had taken enough rest, with a smile on his face Jayden went towards them for the second round.


    *******


    All of them went at it for the entire night and weren''t able to sleep at all, since they have met after many days so they were even more hornier than usual.


    And Jayden''s small body made all the women even more excited so they only stopped once the sky outside had turned bright, after freshening up and changing clothes they all walked in front of their tents.


    After cing back the tents into their rings, they all sat there to eat breakfast, but something bad was about to happen to someone among them, Alice and Jia were standing together and chatting, Alice as usual with her jealous personality began topete with Jia about the time they have spent with Jayden.


    Although in most of the points, Alice was winning and already had a big smug smile on her beautiful face but when Jia brought up the topic of cooking, Alice was finally subdued by Jia.


    " I have spent more time with hubby, and you don''t even know about the good moments that we spent together, and your beginning with him could not be said to be a good one, humph of course I''m closer to my hubby. " Alice spoke while raising her nose high into the sky.


    Their conversation had started normally but then they both began to state some things about Jayden.


    And within a matter of minutes this turned into apetition of knowledge they had about Jayden, and now it had reached the point where they were fighting about whom Jayden loves more and who is more closer to him.


    Since he didn''t want to get stuck in their fight he went away to observe the territory for any lingering 3rd Zone demons, even though he was sure that they weren''t any more demons around, and he was yet to absorb the energy of the two demons that he had killed before.


    So he decided to return after they both had reached a conclusion and began to absorb the two cores some distance away from the group, all the other women were also staying out of their fight since they were all aware of how possessive Alice could be, so since they didn''t want to be a part of the fight they decided to just wait for the end of the battle.


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 521 Favourite Wife

    Alice and Jia''s  battle was still going on just as strong, none of them were backing down and Jia strangely felt that she have to win this one, so both of them took all of their trump cards and in the end Jia took the victory.


    " Do you know, Husband and I used to cook together in the kitchen, he would often do this and that while I was preparing food for him and he always helped me in the kitchen. " Jia spoke with a smirk on her face, then she continued:


    " Have you ever cooked for him? I bet not and I''m sure you can''t even cook properly, heh so of course I''m more closer to MY husband than you are to MY husband hehe. " Jiaughed lightly and walked away with a triumphant look on her face.


    Alice could not argue back to thesements as she really have never cooked for Jayden, heck she don''t even know how to cook, Alice felt that in the aspect she was losing to Wang Jia and her self proimed title of Jayden''s favourite wife might get taken by her.


    '' It''s just cooking, if I can cook for hubby then she won''t have anything to say back, yes I just need to cook something¡­ but what should I make and how do I create anything? '' she thought as suddenly a troubled expression appeared on her face.


    She looked over to other women Xiao simply shook her head since she had never cooked before and is quite simr to Alice in that matter, releasing a light sigh Alice then looked towards Sophie.


    Sophie can cook a few basic things but she also hadn''t learned to cook since there were always servants doing such jobs in Eleanor''s house, so she also shook her head.


    '' Damn, I won''t let anyone be more closer to hubby than me in any way, I have to cook something and show that I am the one closest to him. '' Alice thought as she was filled with new found determination, with fiery eyes she looked over to Ivy and Lisa.


    Since they have be Jayden''s maid they have also started to learn many things so that they can help Jayden in any matter but they still haven''t mastered the skill of cooking, so one by one they both shook their heads, as Alice''s hope kept sinking.


    La instantly shook her head as soon as Alice had looked at her, she have never been interested in that but now she was regretting it a bit since otherwise she could''ve made delicious food for Jayden.


    '' We can''t all be bad at cooking, I''m sure that someone must be good at it. '' Alice still stayed optimistic and directed her gaze toward Sasha and Eleanor, and much to Alice''s relief Sasha nodded her head. Lao Rong also knows cooking and is quite good at it but since both of them were helping Alice she didn''t speak.


    Since Sasha had stayed away from home during college time so she had often cooked new dishes for herself, so she is pretty good at cooking, Eleanor also knows many dishes even though she is not that great of a cook since because of her family business she never had the time for other things.


    " Great, then you two please help me in cooking something very delicious, to the point that hubby would kiss my hands for making such type of food for him. " Alice muttered as a dreamy look appeared on her face.


    " Okay, but don''t me us if you end up cooking something sinister, and since we have all the ingredients we don''t need to find anything.


    Now tell me do you want you make something simple or something moreplex and tasty? I suggest you try making something easy first. " Sasha asked in a in tone, she was not nning on taking anyone''s side but it would have been bad for Jayden if Alice cooked the food herself.


    " Hmmm the second one, let us cook. " Alice shouted in excitement, moreover she wanted Jia to hear her words.


    " Then we might need a couple more ingredients. " Sasha said and told Alice about the ingredients, it didn''t take long before she found them.


    Although Sasha and Eleanor wanted to watch over and guide her during the entire process but Alice felt that some part of her achievement would then be divided with other so after asking the procedure she proceeded with doing everything herself.


    Jayden was sitting on the ground in the centre of a few trees, two cores of 3rd Zone demons floated around him as he absorbed the energy from them, after absorbing these cores he would just need one more core to finally form the 3rd energy centre.


    As the energy from the cores flowed into his body Jayden could feel the energy centre bingplete slowly, and after some time when he was done, Jayden could see that the third energy centre was almost done.


    '' Now I just need one more core but where have the Rakshasa been? Haven''t I sent him to get some cores and bring back¡­ bring back who? '' he thought as confusion filled his mind, then after cing some pressure on his mind for a few minutes he finally remembered:


    '' Ah right, I sent Rakshasa to fund Hecate, why did I forget about her just now? And why isn''t he back yet? Hmm I hade here in less than two minutes but Rakshasa can''t travel at that speed so this much dy is expected I guess. ''


    He thought and decided to not think about it but after a few seconds he took out a paper from his ring and wrote Hecate''s name on it and also mentioned few things about their first meeting and time together.


    " With this, I won''t be forgetting her easily, anyway I think by now their quarrel must have ended, let''s go back for now. " he muttered and jumped into the air as he floated back towards his family.


    " Jayden, don''t you feel that something odd is happening right now? I don''t know why but I have a strange feeling about all this. " Anna suddenly spoke in a doubtful tone, she seemed a little concerned.


    " I don''t know, I can''t feel anything out of the ordinary. Why, do you think that something big is going to happen? And will it affect me too? " he asked, Anna''s senses were much better than his and if she was saying something like that then unless it was a joke something big really was going to happen.


    " I don''t know either, I just have this strange feeling and thest time I had this feeling was when I had to fight against to two vampire families, even though my ke family came on top but we still suffered a lot of casualties. So I can say, it is not something good, anyway be careful. " Anna said and then went silent.


    Jayden nodded and tried to use his senses and Void eye skill to the max but he still couldn''t sense anything, then either the changes were too big or they were happening somewhere far away from him.


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 522 Taste it

    " Haa why can''t I have a day of peace? Just who is responsible for deciding the fate of all people? " Jayden sighed and muttered, but then he remembered:


    " Right I haven''t heard from goddess Damuda in a long time, maybe she knows about all the changes that Anna told me about. " he thought and decided to ask her.


    " Goddess Damuda can you hear me? " he called her name a few more times but no reply came so he concluded that she must be busy right now.


    " Let''s just hope that it''s not something too bad, though considering my luck that definitely won''t be the case. Anyway why do I feel shivers all over my body, is there quarrel still going on? " he mumbled and sped up towards his wives.


    Alice had collected all the ingredients as told to her by Sasha and Eleanor, then she learned to cook a dish from them and after learning all the instructions she began to cook after taking all the materials she needed to cook.


    She used her phoenix mes to heat it up and then began to throw one thing after another, anyone who saw her from the side would think that a witch is creating some kind of dangerous potion.


    Sasha and Eleanor stood to the side and observed her cooking with worried faces, they were worried that whoever ate it might not survive, they had taught everything to her in so much detail yet Alice still couldn''t do one simple thing.


    Jia also saw this and wondered if she shouldn''t have brought up the cooking topic since now Jayden might have to taste that horrible dish that Alice was making.


    " I am doing great right? Just from the smell I think this thing is gonna be a killer. " Alice spoke in an excited tone, she couldn''t wait to let Jayden taste it, when the others heard her words they shook their heads but no one could bring themselves to break that confidence of her.


    " Yeah I''m sure that it would be a killer dish, but try it on someone else before making Darling taste it. " Eleanor spoke, forcing a smile on her face.


    " No, I want hubby to be the first one to taste my cooking. I want to see his reaction when he finds that I prepared something for him. " Alice muttered, as she imagined feeding Jayden this food with her own hands.


    Alpha, Xerome and the other men have walked some distance away from the group since they didn''t want to be Guinea pigs for the testing of the food, Xerome was practising with a sword aftering back from that dimension his strength have increased quite a bit too, but his bad luck was not going away.


    No one hade closer to him ever since Xerome hade out of that ce, the only time Viser touched him, Viser broke his leg and since then Xerome has gotten injured all the time.


    After some time when Alice was close to finishing her killer dish, Jayden arrived near them hended on the ground and walked back towards them, he had already smelled this foul smell and wondered if a corpse was rotting somewhere around here.


    " What is this dead rat smel-? "


    But just as he was about to ask, Alice came running towards him with a big smile on her face she seemed very excited, first she gave Jayden a tight hug and then looked at him with eager eyes.


    " What happened? Did you have a good news for me or something? " he asked, tilting his head to the side and gazing over the others who looked back at him with sorry faces.


    " Hubby you won''t believe what I just did? Guess what happened? " Alice asked as she held both of his hands in hers and slowly pulled him back along with her near the killer dish.


    " Had you already formed the second core? Anyway, what''s this rotten sme- " Jayden asked again as he sniffed the air.


    " No, that''s not what happened, actually I have prepared food, especially for you, what do you think? " Alice spoke and then with one of her hands she pointed towards the utensil in which the food was being made, her eyes were fixed on Jayden''s face since she wanted to see his reaction.


    " Whoaaa!! You are making food for me? So that''s where this rotte- wonderful smell ising from, I''m so happy that you are cooking for me but why did you suddenly decide to do something like that? " He asked, stering a smile on his face and pretending to be just as excited as she was.


    " Actually I got this idea from Jia, she told me how you used to cook together and how she cooked food for you, so I decided to cook something for you too. " Alice said and looked towards Jia who sat some distance away and just then turned head in a different direction.


    " Ah so it''s because of her huh, I guess I should thank her properly, right? " Jayden spoke as he stared at Jia but she didn''t even meet his gaze.


    " Anyway hubby, take a seat I''m already done with cooking, so just wait for a couple more minutes and I''ll present my dish in front of you. " Alice said and pulled Jayden towards one of the stones there, he sat on it and looked at all the women with a questioning gaze but they couldn''t help him out of this one.


    '' So this is why I felt strange earlier and Anna had warned me that something bad was about to happen, just what did she use to create something that smelled so bad and couldn''t she herself smell the dish? ''


    Jayden thought but he couldn''t just run away from there since that would break Alice''s heart and he didn''t want you to make her sad.


    While Jayden was contemting his options Alice had finished cooking, she called Sasha and Eleanor near her and then asked them:


    " Can you make it look presentable, I don''t think I can do that part just yet. "


    " Sure, we can definitely do that much for darling. " Eleanor spoke and began to ce the dish in the bowl.


    " Wait, let me add this liquid it will make the killer dish smell even better. " saying this Sasha took out a small bottle from her ring and poured over half of its contents into the dish and only then did the foul smell begin to dissipate.


    " You are right, it does smell a lot better now thanks Sasha, and thanks, Eleanor. " Alice said and after Eleanor was done putting the dish on the te, she picked it up and gave one long look to it.


    " Perfect it looks good and even the smell is quite good, I''m sure hubby is going to like it. " Alice mumbled and then walked towards Jayden with the te in her hands.


    And since Alice had only cooked for Jayden, Jia and Lao Rong cooked for the rest of them, they all looked towards Jayden with pity, but there was no way to stop Alice other than to tell her the reality but no one could break her smile.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 523 Sacrificed and Silenced

    " Brother, will you be fine? " Emma asked with a worried expression on her face, she was sitting beside him and wanted to help Jayden.


    " Don''t worry I''ll be fine, probably it can''t be that bad right? " with these false words of his Jayden tried to calm his heart.


    " Anyway if you can''t eat it then I''ll pretend to faint, then we can run away. " Emma whispered with a determined look, Jayden smiled and patted her head.


    " Thanks, Emi, shhh she is already here. " Jayden said as he saw that Alice had arrived in front of him with the te of food in her hands.


    " Tada!! Please try it Hubby, I did my best to make it and I''m sure you are going to love it. But if you find something wrong with it, don''t hesitate to point it out. " Saying these words, Alice pushed the te towards Jayden who took it with a smile.


    He looked at the food and thought that it was not bad looking at least and it no longer smelled looked like a dead dog, he nced at the other tes that Jia and Lao Rong had prepared, they all looked quite tasty.


    " Thank you, honey I''m so happy that you made something for me, even before tasting it I could feel that it must be very tasty. And this is the first dish you have ever made right? " He asked, trying not to eat it for as long as possible.


    " Yes, this is the first time I have made something and I want you to be the one to eat it. " Alice said.


    Stay connected via empire


    " Since this is your first dish then this is too precious to eat, I want to store this dish as a memento of this special moment. " Jayden said but Alice insisted that Jayden try eating it.


    " Hubby, I want you to eat it pleaseee~ "


    Jayden finally couldn''t take it and nodded his head he looked down and saw the killer dish, he picked up the spoon and then took as small of a piece as he could pick with the spoon and then slowly brought it to his lips, as Alice waited eagerly for his reaction.


    *CRUNCH*


    Putting the small piece into his mouth Jayden didn''t even chew it and swallowed but the moment it touched his tongue he felt like vomiting, even poison would taste better than this he wondered just what had Alice added to it to make it taste so bad.


    " So how is it? " Alice asked, Jayden maintained a neutral expression on the outside even though every cell of his body was begging him to spit out the small piece.


    " Mhmmm This is fabulous, I love it haah I wish I had eaten something like this earlier I never knew that you are such a great cook. It is almost like your were born for cooking. " Jayden praised Alice, making her extremely happy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    " You really like it that much then please eat the rest, I''m so d that you like it, hehe hubby, now I have also cooked food for you. " Alice spoke and nced towards Jia, all of them were looking at Jayden wondering how he was going to finish it all up.


    " Of course, I''m going to eat it all, it''s so delicious after all. And don''t look at me, I''m not going to share it with any of you. " Jayden said and turned to the other side while his back faced everyone, making them all wonder if Alice really made something tasty.


    " Is it that good? Hubby I love you. " Alice spoke in joy, she was ecstatic right now.


    Jayden nced at the food set on other tes and mumbled: " I''m sorry Xerome, but this sacrifice is necessary. "


    Then he turned back to them with the same smile and under everyone''s shocked gazes he began to devour one mouthful of food after another.


    From his actions, it seriously felt that he was really enjoying the food, within a minute he had emptied the entire te and passed it back to Alice saying:


    " Thanks for the wonderful food, it was really great honey, I''m really lucky to have you as my wife. " He spoke and gave Alice a kiss on her cheek, she was overjoyed to see Jayden''s reaction, she was barely stopping herself from shouting and jumping.


    " Was it really that good? " Jia mumbled and began to pass the food they had prepared for everyone, and the other exnation would be that Jayden had just pretended to make Alice happy.


    Alice hummed a song as she went back to put the te away and grab food for herself, seeing Jayden''s reaction she also wanted to taste it but Jayden hadn''t given it to anyone, but this thing made Alice feel even happier.


    " I hope darling is fine. " Sasha mumbled while Eleanor nodded, those two knew perfectly that what Alice had cooked definitely was not edible.


    While all the women were worried about Jayden Lao Rong and Jia brought the food for everyone as they all began to arrive around them, Alpha, Beta and the other men also came back, they took their tes and then began to eat their food.


    Jayden took Emma''s te and made it float towards them with telekinesis, he then brought it in front of her and fed her a few times, Emma also wondered if Jayden was fine after eating that food so she asked in a whisper:


    " Brother, is your stomach hurting? Do you feel sick? "


    Patting her head Jayden shook his head and then nced towards one of the tes, which was soon delivered to Xerome, after taking the te he sniffed the food and had a big smile on his face without any further wait he filled his mouth with a big piece of the dish.


    " Mmmm- Ughhhhh COUGH COUGH Someone M- Mixed Poison in my food, HELP I''m dying COUGH COUGH "


    Xerome held his throat and threw away the te of food as he screamed loudly, but strangely enough no one around could hear him or see his strange actions.


    Jayden had used Dream Domain around him to make it so that no one would be able to know that he had swapped his food with another te and Jayden knew that with Xerome''s luck, he would definitely be the one to pick that te so Jayden was ready to take action to silence him.


    " Here eat it Emi, and don''t worry about me. " Jayden said and ignored Xerome but wondered just what had Alice added to make such a dish.


    ***


    When they were all done they decided to move towards the territory of the 3rd Zone demons while absorbing the cores of 2nd Zone demons in between their rest periods, Xerome was found unconscious after they were done and somehow he got loose motions, despite his healing ability.


    " Since there are no demons around so let''s cover as much distance as we can, the faster we reach there the better. " Jayden said and the rest nodded, without wasting any time they began their journey towards the territory of the 3rd Zone demons.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? An extra chapter for today...

 Chapter 524 Forgot

    Jayden and the rest began to fly forward at fast speeds without stopping for a few hours, on the way they asionally saw a few of 2nd Zone demons, but they didn''t stop to kill them as that would waste some time.


    Although Xerome was in a bad condition but he was still able to fly, and how he became like that was still a mystery for them all, as he couldn''t exin to anyone about the food that he had eaten, whenever he tried something else came out of his mouth.


    After travelling for a few hours they decided to rest as they all still needed to absorb cores to form their second energy centres, Alice wanted to cook again for Jayden but he somehow managed to stop her since Xerome might not be able to handle it for the second time.


    After they had absorbed some of the cores, they all resumed flying forward and talked among them, their journey was quite peaceful and when it was finally night Jayden decided to spend some time with Lisa and Ivy, so he entered their tents.


    All of Jayden''s wives were a little envious since there were only two maids and they could have Jayden for themselves for longer times when the wives had to share him among the six of them.


    Jayden had another sleepless night as he spent the entire night in the embrace of his beautiful maids, the whole night they stayed up and filled the tent with moans, and since they were only two so Jayden was able to give more attention to both of them.


    He might take more maids in the future but for now, Lisa and Ivy could have more time with him, in the morning both the maids had big smiles on their faces, and they were both radiated a happy aura.


    All of his wives decided to do it even more intensely when they saw the satisfied expression of Lisa and Ivy, after they had breakfast they resumed moving and travelled for a few hours.


    While flying Jayden called Eve out and asked her to transform into that Empty beast, she looked like a big egg and still maintained her cute appearance, Jayden tried using her ability to disappear different things on many nearby objects.


    He was very satisfied with Eve''s ability, she could make most of the small objects disappear for some time, but her ability was still limited, and she could only use it around two to three times.


    " Eve this new ability of yours is quite good, I''m sure once you get into that invisible form you''ll be even more amazing, so let''s keep growing together. Here, eat these. "


    Jayden spoke and rubbed her small head after she had transformed back into her original form then he gave her some demon cores.


    " Darling, what''s that form? Did you meet another beast outside? " Sasha asked, all the women were flying beside him and they all looked at Eve with interest.


    " Yeah, I met this beast while I was travelling out there, it was quite hard to deal with it and that child like form that I got was all because of that beast. " He replied, and again felt that he was forgetting about something but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    Emma was also flying beside Jayden she talked to him about all kinds of things, Emma really enjoyed spending time with him after so many days, she told him how she had killed so many demons and how they had fought against the two 3rd Zone demons.


    Just like that they travelled for a few days with nothing much happening, all the women kept absorbing the 2nd Zone demon''s cores in this time and their progress was quite fast, they would all soon be able to form the 2nd energy centre.


    During this time, La often talked to Jayden she seemed a lot more open to him now after that kiss, she was now making her feelingspletely obvious and was not trying to hide anything, Jayden also liked such type of direct attitude, so over the next days he has gotten more closer to her.


    But Lao Rong still couldn''t bring herself to show her feelings, as her case waspletely different from La''s, she was afraid that her feelings might make her daughter hate her, so Lao Rong was holding back and she wanted to live just like that.


    After a few days of travel, Jayden finally felt that Rakshasa was returning to him at an incredible speed.


    It was in Monarch form and was using the Infernal steps, after this skill have reached the 3rd stage Jayden''s speed have increased by more than two times, and energy consumption had reduced too.


    " Rakshasa ising back, let''s move a little faster. " Jayden said and the speed of the group increased.


    Soon they saw Monarch Rakshasa travelling towards them, its aura seemed very dangerous and its body was painted in the blood of various demons giving it a dangerous look.


    " So did you find her? " Jayden asked after getting closer to it, he looked around but didn''t see anyone with Rakshasa, who had returned to its normal form by now.


    The red fiend seemed confused and looked at Jayden while tilting its head slightly, it couldn''t understand who Jayden was asking about, and then as if remembering something the Rakshasa took out two cores from the spatial ring and ced them in front of Jayden.


    " Oh you got two of them, good, but I just need one of them now so I can give the other one to someone else. " He mumbled but then he remembered something and asked again after cing the cores in his rings.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    " Tell me didn''t you find her, I originally sent you there to bring her back here so what happened? Did you not see her? " He asked in confusion.


    " Darling, who are you talking about? " Sophie asked.


    " I''m talking about- about... Uh, I can''t remember, what''s going on? I definitely send Rakshasa there to pick someone up, right? Or maybe I just sent him there to get these cores, haa I can''t remember anything. " He mumbled in frustration and then ordered Rakshasa to go back to the 3rs Zone demon''s territory and hunt more demons, then he fell silent and wondered just what was happening.


    " I definitely remember, I had met someone before but it feels like there is a void in my memory, and a certain things from it have been removed. " He mumbled and tried his best to remember but even after a few minutes he couldn''t remember anything.


    " Ah right I remember writing something on a paper so that I won''t forget about her, it should still be in my ring. " He spoke and went through his ring and there he saw the slip of paper.


    Taking it out he opened the paper but was stunned to see that the paper waspletely nk, Jayden remembered writing a few things on it but now there was nothing on it.


    Throwing the paper away he sighed in confusion, and after looking around for a few seconds he decided to ask Anna about it.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Another extra chapter for today and that''s all...

 Chapter 525 3rd Energy centre

    " Anna, do you remember why I sent Rakshasa there? It feels like I have forgotten about someone, you understand what I''m talking about, right? " Jayden asked while he tried his best to remember.


    " Hmmn what are you talking about, haven''t you only sent Rakshasa there to hunt, and I don''t remember you meeting anyone during your time in the forest. " Anna replied, wondering why he was acting like that.


    " Huh? But you told me that... Oh right something about a witch and... and lies, you definitely told me something rted to them, why can''t I remember anything? " Jayden mumbled in frustration, he could feel the entire memory being yed in the back of his head but he just couldn''t remember them.


    " Maybe you are mistaken or it happened because of some kind of illusion, anyway I don''t remember anything about this witch or the lies you are talking about. " Anna spoke and then fell silent.


    " What witch? What are you talking about? " Jayden asked in confusion, he couldn''t understand why she was randomly bringing up a witch.


    " Weren''t you the one asking me about some witch... Haa forget it, I must be hearing things. " Anna said and then again went silent.


    " What''s wrong with her? Anyway, I got thest core toplete my 3rd energy centre, let''s see how much I improve after it. " He muttered and then looked over his family.


    " Let''s rest here for some time, I''m going to absorb the cores right now. " Jayden muttered and then he closed his eyes and began to float in the air.


    " Okay " they all responded.


    ***


    While in faraway ces, Anna had a serious look on her wounded face, she stared into the darkness and mumbled:


    " He was talking about witch and lies, don''t tell me he actually met the witch of deception, even though I don''t think she would be here but seeing as how he was forgetting things and mixing up reality, I think it is her work, The witch of deception.


    She can even make you doubt reality, and if it''s her then I could believe that she was able to do all that even while being in front of me, I should be more careful now, her arrival in Jayden''s life might not be a good thing. "


    All kinds of thoughts ran through her head but she still couldn''t understand what had The witch of deception had done to Jayden, but telling him about all this was alsopletely useless since the things that could bring back that witch''s memories, Jayden wouldn''t be able to remember any of them for too long.


    ***


    After they had stopped for a break along with Jayden the rest had also started absorbing cores, all of them floated in the air and took out some cores of the 2nd Zone demons.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xerome was the only one who was a little further away from the group and he had decided to just sit down on the ground, unlike all others, while he was deep in meditation a small beast came out of nowhere and bit his butt.


    Although his strength had increased but his defences are not that great so that small beat with sharp teeth was able to tear apart a small part of his flesh and also release some poison into his body in the process.


    A loud beastial cry rang out as Xerome first killed the beast and then rubbed his hips for a few seconds, only after he healed was he able to rx, after ncing at him the others just ignored his actions since it was bing a daily urrence.


    Minutes passed and soon an entire hour had passed, Jayden had already absorbed thest core and the 3rd energy centre was undergoing a big change .


    First the missing part was filled and then the new and biggest energy centre was fully formed, it began to absorb energy out of Jayden''s original energy centre that had now shrank to less than half of what it originally was.


    The wall of all three new energy centres became more and more sturdy and their sizes increased slightly, they released a cool and rxing feeling all over his body.


    In a short time his old energy centre disappearedpletely and the energy centres were filled by dragon aura, and Jayden could feel that the total capacity of energy in his body has increased by a lot now he wouldn''t have any problem fighting for even longer period of time.


    His strength and agility have also undergone changes and have increased significantly, now he would be able to deal with the 3rd Zone demons without any difficulty and by using his raw strength and energy.


    A powerful aura surrounded his body all the others stopped absorbing any more cores and just looked at Jayden in astonishment, even though they couldn''t understand up to what extent but they were all sure that Jayden had definitely be even more stronger.


    After a few minutes, Jayden opened his eyes, there was a small smile on his face he looked over everyone and then spoke: " I have reached the Pseudo 1st Order, now I just need to reach that ce for me to reach the 1st Order. "


    " That''s great news, husband. " Xiao spoke with a joyful expression on her face all of them were very happy.


    One by one all his wives and maids congratted him and gave him kisses as gifts, La also gave Jayden a kiss and no one seemed bothered by it, Lao Rong was only limited to a small hug.


    All the others were also quite close to forming their 2nd energy centres, after staying there for some more time they again continued flying forward, and only after it was dark did they stop to have some rest.


    Although Jayden could greatly increase the speed of their travel by just teleporting them forward continuously, but he loved spending time with his family so he decided to move at a normal pace.


    Jayden saw that Rakshasa was also travelling in the direction of the 3rd Zone demon and would be able to reach that area before them, and then the Rakshasa would be able to hunt the demons there so Jayden decided to focus more on his training in the Hell world.


    He would spend time with his wives, maids, Emma and the others, and also give enough time to his training, after some time had passed one after another all of them finished forming their 2nd energy centres and in no time all of them had seeded.


    Since Jayden only had one 3rd Zone core so he decided to keep it for now and give itter to them to not make any of them jealous, during this time Jayden had several times tried talking to goddess Damuda but she had not responded yet.


    And by now Jayden was also feeling that something big and very bad is going on right now, something that he isn''t aware of but there was literally no way of confirming any of it.


    After few days of travel they have finally arrived at the boundary of the 3rd Zone demons.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 526 Someone is coming

    " So this is the 3rd Zone territory, the demons here are very scarce right? And why is this ce so misty? " Sophie asked as they all stood at the boundary between the two territories.


    " Yes there are fewer demons here but don''t worry there will be more than enough for all of you and even Eve. And this mist is because of a demon who is about to evolve to the next Order. "


    Jayden exined as they began to fly forward, after his strength had increased Monarch Ravan had be even more powerful so hunting 3rd Zone demons had be a very easy task for him, in a few days the Rakshasa had already killed a few demons, and was now approaching Jayden to give the cores.


    Closing his eyes for a second Jayden scanned the area then he spoke: " There aren''t any demons nearby let''s hurry forward, I think you won''t have such a hard time with them now. "


    " Brother, can I fight too? " Emma asked pulling Jayden''s arms.


    " Yes you can, you can go all out and need not worry about anything as long as I''m around. " Jayden replied as he patted her head.


    " Hehe, you are the best brother. " Emma jumped in joy and hugged Jayden, then they resumed flying forward, this time Jayden was travelling through a different route so he didn''te across the vige that was ughtered by Caleb nor any of the ces he had seen before.


    They flew for a few hours and just then Jayden sensed the presence of a 3rd Zone demon, but this demon was running behind some other demon who was more than a little injured, they both must have fought just a few moments ago Jayden concluded.


    " You can try killing those two demons for now, since they are both already exhausted and injured I''m sure you will be fine fighting them. " Jayden said and disappeared from his position then he appeared over the two running demons.


    He didn''t even nce at the demons and just waited for his family to start their hunt, they formed two groups men would be fighting the demon that was being chased while the women would be fighting the other demon.


    Within seconds the ce was filled with explosions, cries of the demons and Xerome''s loud shouts, for some reason both the demons had focussed solely on him they didn''t even nce at anyone else and even forgot about the hatred between them as both the demonsunched several attacks towards him.


    '' He could be used to lure in demons like that, hmm I should try some strategies using himter on. ''


    Jayden thought as he looked over them all, now the attacks of all of them were effective against the demons, even though they still couldn''t defeat a 3rd Zone demon in a one on one but now as a group they wouldn''t have trouble even against three or four demons at the same time.


    The weaker demon was already in too bad of a shape and was not able to take more than a few attacks before it fell on the ground, all the women took out their spirits andunched all kinds of attacks at the other demon who was also a little injured.


    In less than five minutes, both the demons fell down on the ground dead, their bodies have suffered many kinds of wounds, and right now Xiao was the strongest of them all because she had received the inheritance which increased her power greatly, her attacks became much more dangerous whenever Blood Crown appeared over her head.


    " That was good, all of you had grown quite a lot in such a short time, take their cores and then we''ll continue. " Jayden spoke.


    After taking out the cores of both the demons they all continued flying forward, then for the rest of the day they didn''te across any more demons, and since Rakshasa was a bit far away from them so he was not able to reach anywhere near them.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " Let''s stop hunting for today, we will go deeper into this territory so you will be facing many demons from tomorrow. " Jayden said andnded on the ground, then they set their tents in there openly, since there were only a few weak demons and beasts.


    As usual, before going to sleep they prepared dinner and then sat together to eat, they chatted and were all in a great mood.


    Jayden now had three 3rd Zone demon cores, so he passed one to Sasha, one to Alice and one to Eleanor, the rest would be able to get their cores when Rakshasa returns or they find more demons to hunt.


    " Master what kind of ce are we going to? I mean the ce after this forest. " Lisa asked.


    " I don''t know exactly but that ce looks just as bad as any other, there are many people who have been thrown to live on the other perimeter just for personal gains and politics, so you could understand what kind of ce that is. "


    Jayden answered as all the people nodded, this ce sounded a lot like Earth but there are cultivation and demons here, unlike Earth.


    " And when will we be returning to earth? We haven''t even heard what''s going on there. " Ivy asked, although she didn''t have much attachment to that ce but she still missed the modern world.


    " I don''t know, it may take some time or maybe we could go back there very soon, anyway I''m sure there must be good things about this ce too, probably. "


    Jayden said, he also wanted to see what was happening on Earth, at moments he would think about Sydney and wondered if she was adopted by a good family.


    " Yes hubby, going to new ces is always fun, and we have stayed inside goddess Damuda''s world for so long, that ce was too empty and we got bored just after some time. " Alice said.


    " I know, don''t worry you won''t have to stay in such close ces from now on, so you will also be stronger faster. " Jayden said with a smile,


    " Master someone ising. " Alpha suddenly spoke and took out his weapon.


    " Hmm, it looks like someone familiar ising here. " Jayden muttered and directed his gaze in the direction from which two men were walking into their direction.


    " Master, should we kill them? " Beta asked, three of them were standing with weapons in their hands, most of their body had disappeared into shadows and only a little part of their faces were visible.


    Xerome was still sitting on a wooden branch while Viser also stood up behind the three Assassins, all four of them were ready to attack at amand from Jayden.


    " Wait for now, I would like to talk with them first. " Jayden said and instantly the three Assassins disappeared, Viser returned to his ce and the killing aura disappeared instantly.


    Within seconds they heard the sound of footsteps and the sound of two men talking in low voices, they were carefully walking forward, maybe they had sensed the fire since the two men were walking exactly in their direction.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? more chaptersing soon...

 Chapter 527 Meeting again

    " Is it alright for haa haa for us to go there? " The younger of the two men spoke, he looked very weak, with a pale face and wobbly steps.


    " We are already in such a situation the worst that could happen is that they could kill us, we don''t have any other choice at this moment anyway, but if they are good people then we might be able to survive this. " The older man spoke, he too looked very tired.


    " I hope they are good, I don''t want to face a demon like that man again. " The younger man spoke, as the face of a purple haired man appeared in his mind.


    " At least he didn''t kill us, so I don''t think he was a demon, believe me, I have seen worse. " The older man, who was in his forties or fifties spoke.


    " He made me into nothing more than an ordinary person, now I can''t even fight a weak beast, this is worse than death. If I see him ever again then I''m going to torture him till he bleeds to death. " The younger man roared in an angry tone.


    " And whose fault do you think it is, why did you even try to poison him? You are too stupid to be left open, you should stay in a cage, once we leave I''m never going to see you again. " The older man said as they walked forward, they soon arrived closer to Jayden''s group.


    But they still couldn''t see anyone because of the dense forest after a few more seconds they finally saw a group of people sitting around a small fire, when the two men looked over the entire group they were frozen, as they felt several emotions at the same time.


    The first thing they saw was the otherworldly beauty of all the women sitting there, each one of them could be considered the highest level beauty, and now that they were sitting together it was almost blinding, the two men felt as if they had already died and entered heaven or if it was some kind of illusion.


    " Ardino pinch me, I think I''m dreaming right no- ughhh, " the older man asked but instantly regretted as Ardino punched his hand a bit too hard.


    " Are we still alive? How could there be so many beautiful women? And why are they all present in the same ce, I think everything in the world is meaningless.


    Maybe I''m falling in love for the first time and with so many women at the same time. Even that little one look so beautiful. " Ardino spoke with a dreamy look on his face as he looked over all the women, every single one of them was breathtakingly beautiful.


    But their dream was soon broken as their eyesnded on the man sitting in between all the women, they were instantly frozen in fear and regret, without even thinking they took a couple of short steps back but just then they both felt cold metal touching their throats, Beta and Gamma have appeared behind them while Alpha stood some distance away.


    " Yo Ardino, it''s been quite some time since Ist saw you, I didn''t think you would survive but here we are, happy and kicking. So now you are hunting 3rd Zone demons? Why are you both still in this area- wait weren''t there three of you, where is the third man? " Jayden asked as hezily looked at them.


    Ardino''s situation was extremely bad and hopeless he would never be able to train again in his life and just getting out of the 3rd Zone demon''s territory was proving to be impossible for him, they had been running all over the ce and were barely surviving, one of them had even died.


    So Ardino was extremely angry at Jayden he knew that he might never be able to see his family again, and even if he returned somehow he would not be able to save his family or enter the academy.


    With red eyes, Ardino tried to shout and curse at Jayden: " You bastard, I''m going to- COUGH COUGH " but before he could say more than a few words a small cut appeared on his throat, but it seemed that it still was not enough to bring him back to his senses.


    On the other hand, the older man was sweating like a pig, he was regretting his decision to travel with Ardino, he couldn''t understand how could someone be so stupid as to not understand their situation and straight outmit suicide.


    " Ha... Haha s- sir, don''t listen to h- him, he isn''t in his r- right mind. We were j- just passing by, we d- don''t mean you any h- harm please spare us. " The older man spoke in a begging tone, he was almost crying.


    " Haa I feel so bad for you, maybe I should just free your soul. Beta, just leave him in a state that he could at least walk, but make sure that hees to his senses. " Jayden ordered, and no longer looked at the two men instead he began to chat with his wives and Emma.


    " Yes master, leave it to me. " Beta bowed and then disappeared along with Ardino while the older man didn''t move an inch and stood there with a fearful look on his face.


    " Gamma, let Xerome take care of him. " Jayden said after few seconds, Gamma instantly moved the de away from his throat and moved away, and Xerome who was happily devouring his food had to stand up reluctantly as he walked closer to the older man.


    " Tch, why did you have toe at this time? But don''t worry I''m not as heartless as others, I won''t hurt you at all. " Xerome said as he threw his arm around the neck of the older man as if they were old times friends.


    "..." But the older man was feeling even worse now for some reason, he felt that now he was in even greater danger than before.


    Soon the painful screams of Ardino rang out, Jayden waited for a few seconds as Beta again appeared along with a broken Ardino now he waspletely silent and well behaved.


    " Are you alright now? " Jayden asked with a smile.


    " Yesh sal, I''m sowwy for earvier. " Ardino said, as he sat on his knees with a swollen face.


    " Good, now you can go away. " Jayden said non chantly.


    " Huh? Just like that? " The older man asked but in the next moment a tree branch fell from the top, and hit the older man''s head throwing him forward, then his forward hit a big stone, as soon his body was painted in blood.


    " Boss look I found an expensive looking ring, haha I guess my luck is still working. " Xerome shouted as he picked a ring from the ground that could be sold for a big sum on Earth.


    " C- Can we go with you? " Ardino asked, ignoring the older man''s screams, his face looked pitiful like a dirty lost puppy.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " Of course not. " Jayden said without even thinking.


    Your next read is at empire


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? one more chaptering...

 Chapter 528 End of hunt

    " No, you can''t. You would be slowing down us a lot and I am traveling with my family, so I don''t want to. " Jayden refused instantly.


    " Brother who are they? " Emma said, she didn''t like the look in the eyes both the men, that they had been giving earlier.


    " I met them before, you don''t like them? " Jayden asked as he stroked her hair gently.


    " No, they look like bad people. " Emma said and didn''t look at them.


    " You just had to ignore such people, this world is filled with stupid people like them, wherever you go there will always be such men.


    You just have to be strong enough that they can''t even look at you, but as long as I''m around you don''t have to worry. " Jayden said with a smile, as Emma nodded with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    '' Anna don''t she look too cute, haa I wonder how she is going to walk around in this world with this much cuteness. '' Jayden thought.


    " Yeah, I can agree to that she definitely is too cute, but you are more or less on the same level when you are in your kid form. " Anna replied with a giggle, ignoring her words Jayden spoke:


    " Both of you go somewhere else, there aren''t any demons around so you won''t be in any danger, and if you leave after me then you won''te across any of the demons since they would all already be dead. "


    He waved his hand and threw two pills that disappeared mid distance and then appeared inside the mouth of both the men.


    *GULP* *GULP*


    Both of them unconsciously swallowed the pills and only then do they find out what had happened then they tried to cough them out but nothing happened, with terrified looks on their faces they both asked:


    " S- Sir what was that? T- That was not p- poison right? " The older man asked.


    " Of course not, why would I poison you, it''s just a little punishment for staring at my wives and my Emi like that, now go away before I change my mind. "


    Jayden said and released a little of his aura, as they both turned around without a word and ran away while making wild farting sounds, for a few days they wouldn''t be able to walk and could be dirtying their pants.


    " Now that they are gone, let''s go to sleep, you might get busy from Tomorrow. " After saying that he stood up and brought Emma to her tent after tucking her bedsheet and saying goodnight he walked back into his own tent.


    Since they would need a lot of energy for the next few days, so all the women decided to take as much of it from Jayden as possible, the moans in the night were extra loud but none of the sound got out of the tent.


    In the morning, Alice and the others walked out fully energized, they were all radiating an aura of happiness, after having breakfast they didn''t stay any longer at that ce and began to move forward.


    They all sensed the presence of a demon but they first decided to meet up with Rakshasa who was just some distance away from them, in less than an hour they were finally able to meet with the red fiend.


    " So tell me, how many cores were you able to get this time? " Jayden asked and waited for the Rakshasa to take out a space ring.


    After taking it, he checked the contents inside and was surprised as he muttered: " Thirteen cores? " There were some corpses too, and also cores of weaker demons.


    " Don''t tell me you again went into a demon hive or something, haha it feels so good to do nothing and still get such a great result, this ability is definitely one of the best that I have. "n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Jayden spoke, he didn''t even have any kind of reward to give to the Rakshasa and could only decide to give something to itter on.


    " As always, excellent job. Go hunt more demons and take these along with you, you need them more for now. "


    He said and passed on Andrea to the Rakshasa, who bowed his head without showing any kind of expression on his face, and then it disappeared.


    " There are Thirteen cores, darling your spirit is crazy strong, and their strength will only increase in the future. " Eleanor spoke, everyone around was amazed by the strength of Rakshasa.


    " I will divide these cores among youter, for now, let''s go and hunt some demons. "


    Jayden said, and then they began to move all over the forest and hunt any and every demon that they came across,ter in the day the women and the rest would absorb the cores and so their strength was increasing steadily.


    The entire forest was in chaos Jayden merely observed from some distance away and didn''t interfere. Discover exclusive tales on empire


    But even without his help all of them always managed to kill the demons they fought against, the mist in that area was also increasing with each passing day which indicated that the demon was getting closer to evolving.


    Soon all of them had absorbed around five or more cores, to increase the speed Jayden also began to hunt demons, then the speed of their progress increased even further, and the Rakshasa brought more than ten cores each time it came back after hunting.


    During this time Jayden also focussed on his training, he would often train in the Hell world and absorb energy from the Nether world and also tried to mix the Dragon aura he was sessful to a certain extent but it would still needed some time before he would be able to do it fully.


    Jayden was also trying to erge the small hole present in the shield around the Dragon heart so that he could have ess to more energy.


    After a few days they had hunted enough demons that each person was able to get enough cores to form their 3rd energy centres, so they just needed to absorb a few more cores.


    " Fighting these demons is so much fun, even more so because they all have different types of abilities. " Ivy spoke, currently they were running behind a demon who was escaping with its life on the line.


    " Yeah, but we still can''t kill a demon in one on one right, and we could at most bring it to a draw. " Sophie spoke, the group of women were all together, while Jayden floated in the area above the escaping demon, he was ready to strike at any time.


    " Yeah, but hubby is just too strong, hehe he is the best in the world, that''s why I love him so much. " Alice spoke with a big smile, as she lovingly looked towards him.


    " I agree, he helped me see the world in a different and better way, and if he hadn''te into my life then I''m sure that I would have died a long time ago or maybe something even worse. " Xiao spoke, her gaze was as intense as it could get as she looked at Jayden.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? that will be all for today...

 Chapter 529 Walking lamp

    Once they had gathered sufficient cores for each member of the group, they continued hunting for 3rd Zone demons to obtain more cores exclusively for Eve.


    While they absorbed the cores they had collected, they spent another few days hunting and managed to procure more than thirty demon cores, all of which belonged solely to Eve.


    And by the end of it, they all had formed their 3rd energy centres, also they had reduced the number of demons in this area by quite a lot, Jayden sent Rakshasa ahead of them to kill and observe the area they would be going to.


    In the middle of the 3rd Zone territory, the mist had be so dense that it was almost blinding, but Jayden decided not to fight that demon since he would only be getting the core of a 3rd Zone demon while fighting something much stronger.


    They crossed the middle part while avoiding the evolving demon and soon arrived at the territory of the 3rd Zone demons on the other side, after passing through it they began to encounter more and more or 2nd Zone demons.


    But since Rakshasa had killed most of them they were able to move without much interference, this new area was smaller than the previous territory so they were able to arrive in the 1st Zone territory in no time.


    " We have all finally arrived here, just after passing through this area we would be able to reach our destination. " Jayden spoke, it was noon and they had just entered the 1st Zone demon territory.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the 2nd Zone territory, they had encountered a few groups of people but since Jayden didn''t want to have any conflict at least not before entering this ce so he decided not to interact with them, but in the area they were about to enter the number of people were many times more.


    " So all of these people are collecting cores to get to the 1st Order, they don''t look anything great. " Xiao spoke, as they observed several groups fighting a few of the 1st Zone demons.


    " Our training method was definitely better than theirs, but that could only be used as a foundation still even at the same base we would be stronger than them. " Jia said, her sharp gaze moving from one ce to another.


    " Hmm, if we move between them then we are definitely going to stand out like a sore thumb. " Sophie said, no one there was wearing robes instead their clothes resembled the modern clothes more and looked like training clothes.


    " Then let''s get changed into our normal clothes, wearing these clothes almost made me feel like we are acting inside a Chinese drama. " Sasha spoke with augh.


    " Yeah, and we can buy new clothester. " La spoke with a glint in her eyes, she loves shopping.


    " Let''s change clothes, Alpha do you wish to participate openly or as usual act as a shadow? " Jayden asked looking at the three Assassins.


    Without even thinking about it all three of them replied: " We are your shadows, master. "


    Nodding his head Jayden then looked at Xerome and Viser, then he spoke: " Then you both will also act as usual, just make sure to not get involved in unnecessary trouble, especially you Xerome. "


    Getting his name called out, Xerome muttered in an extremely low voice: " But I don''t bring even ten per cent of the amount of trouble that you create... "


    " Also don''t wear anything too shy, wear something in that does not stand out, since shy clothes would be ruining the entire point of changing clothes. " Find exclusive stories on empire


    Ignoring his words, Jayden spoke and then took out a tent from his ring, they all went inside their own tents to change dress, Jayden went along with his wives since they weren''t nning to stay there so they did not try anything and just began to wear their clothes.


    While Jayden was changing clothes a thought suddenly popped into his head so he asked: '' Anna, why hasn''t that world tree seed or whatever it was, that Eve had eaten shown any kind of effects yet? ''


    " I also think that it is quite strange if that thing was going to have any kind of effects then it would have already, but seeing that nothing had happened so far, maybe it won''t affect you in the future too but let''s wait and observe for now, anyway get some clothes for your younger self too. " Anna replied in a serious tone but thenughed in the end.


    '' Okay, I will. '' he said and by now he had changed into a loose t shirt, simple pants and not too fancy shoes, then he looked towards his wives and maids, they were all changing into different clothes.


    When Jayden saw their naked bodies he almost wanted to pounce on them but using his long trained patience he held back and just admired their beautiful bodies, they also took out casual clothes and ced them over their bodies.


    But even with those simple clothes they all still looked as gorgeous as ever, it wouldn''t take more than a nce for most men to fall in love with any of them, just thinking of men looking and confessing their love to his women made Jayden jealous and angry but they just can''t hide from the world forever.


    '' It''s no use thinking about it now, let''s just kill whoever tried to even get close to them. '' Jayden thought as he looked at them with a possessive gaze.


    After all the women had dressed they turned to look at him and all of them felt that he looked extremely handsome and charming, Jayden was not the only one with such thoughts as all the women knew that so many women would want to be with him just because of his looks not to mention his talent or strength.


    They also decided to keep an eye out to keep most women away from Jayden, especially Alice and Xiao, they looked at the each other and nodded in a silent agreement, they knew exactly what they had to do.


    " You all look absolutely gorgeous, it''s a pity we have to go now. " Jayden spoke, his gaze moving over them all.


    " You too hubby, you look so good let me take a photo. " Alice said and took out a mobile from her space ring, then she turned it on and took several photos of Jayden.


    '' I wonder how is the batterysting so long, just how many power banks did she bring along with her. '' Jayden thought and posed for her, after they all took some photos they walked out.


    The three Assassins still looked the same, with ck clothes covering their entire bodies with only their eyes slightly open, Viser was also wearing casual clothes but Xerome on the other hand was wearing a golden coloured jacket, silver pants and white shoes, he looked like a walkingmp.


    " Seriously, which part of my words did you not understand? Haven''t I told you to wear something normal? " Jayden said rubbing his head, this alien made Jayden everyday remember that he made a mistake in bringing him along.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 530 Comments

    " But boss, this is the only thing that I have, I don''t know when but I somehow lost my space ring and all of my things went along with it, this is the only pair of clothes that I have. " Xerome spoke trying to make a pitiful expression.


    " Then you could have just borrowed clothes from someone else. " Jayden said.


    " Ah right... I could have done that, sorry I''ll immediately- " Xerome spoke with a sudden realisation, but Jayden interrupted him.


    " Forget it, you are going to walk away from us anyway, don''t waste any more of our time. " He said.


    His wives and maids also walked out of the tent, Lao Rong and La had arrived outside they both looked very beautiful, one young and the other mature, looking at them Jayden praised them too.


    Just then Emma also came out and after seeing her Jayden felt his heart melting she looked so cute in such normal clothes, Jayden suddenly appeared in front of her, he lightly pinched her cheeks and mumbled.


    " Emi, why are you so cute? You are fatal for my heart. " Jayden took her into his arms and rubbed his cheek against her soft cheek.


    Emma giggled and spoke: " Brother you look handsome. "


    " Thank you, my princess, let''s buy lots of cute clothes for youter. " Jayden spoke and ced her down, then he looked over everyone aside from Xerome they were all properly dressed.


    " Hmm, just one more thing and we would be perfect to go. " He spoke and then took out several masks from his ring, he passed it over to everyone and then ced one on his face, it may look a bit strange but still it would be better than to just showing their faces to everyone.


    " Alright, now we are ready to go, let''s see what this new ce has to offer. Also, do not fly, as that will put us in a difficult situation. " Jayden advised, and they all could understand the reason for it since people in 1st Order can not fly.


    " Okay, we won''t, now let''s goooo. " Alice spoke in an excited tone.


    Without any further wait, they began walking forward into the territory of the 1st Zone demons, Jayden had already called Rakshasa back since they had hunted enough demons, and now without hindrance, they approached the new area.


    After some time they came across the first group which consisted of a few men and some women, they were probably nning to go into the 2nd Zone territory, and when the group saw so many women they were all shocked, even though their faces were hidden but the air of hotness still lingered around them all.


    " Are they fairies? " A man in the group spoke, all the men looked with wide eyes while women felt inferior, and several snorts sounded as womenmented because of their jealousy.


    " Hmph They have covered their faces I''m sure they all must look very ugly, and look at their clothes they are obviously dirt poor, they act like that to trap rich men, what are you men getting so excited about? Instead look at those men, aside from the golden one they both look great. "


    A woman said and the others nodded, even from afar they could tell that Jayden and Viser must have perfect bodies, as Alpha, Beta and Gamma have turned into Jayden''s shadows.


    Now it was the men''s turn to get jealous when they looked at Jayden and Viser, then they looked at Xerome andughed to remove any feelings of inferiority.


    " Look at that joker, he sure looks like your dream boy why don''t you go and marry him? kekeke " a manmented, but they all still can''t take their eyes away from the women in Jayden''s group.


    " Why are those stupid people acting as if they are seeing humans for the first time? " Lisa spoke, she didn''t like how those men were staring at them.


    " Just ignore them, we can''t kill every single man that stares at us, see darling is also trying to hold back. " Sasha said and hugged Jayden''s arm.


    " Yes let''s just keep moving, haa those men are too stupid and we will be seeing a lot of people like them. There is no use getting angry over such small things, haha... ha " Jayden said, he wanted to punish them a little but he decided to hold back until... Until those women badmouted his wives, so Jayden released a strong mental energy wave.


    Any of the 1st Zone demons and a few of the 2nd Zone demons that were present around them were all affected by the wave of energy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    They became mad and then all charged towards the group of men and women, who were caught off guard, they were not prepared when hundreds of 1st Zone and few 2nd Zone demons suddenly came running towards them.


    " W- What the fuck, let''s run away we can''t fight so many of them uwaaaaaa " they all yelled madly and began to run back, now they didn''t even nce towards Jayden''s group as they ran for their lives.


    " Hubby you don''t have to do that Hehe. " Alice wrapped herself around Jayden''s arm and felt happy that he got angry with them.


    " Darling how are we going to stay anywhere if you do this to every man that looks at us, you too should just ignore them. " Eleanor said, but she also felt happy whenever Jayden protected them.


    " Yes my queens, I''ll try to hold back in the future, (probably). " He replied and then they continued on their path while ignoring the group that was being chased by so many demons.


    Whenever their group ran to, more and more people were being added as they saw the horde of demons chasing them, so many groups ran back to the ces they hade from.


    Jayden and the rest were leisurely walking back without a care in the world, wherever their group walked everyone around stopped their activities to look at them, but unlike the first group they weren''t making any kind ofments, so Jayden didn''t do anything to them.


    The closer to their destination they got the higher the number of humans became, many were hunting in groups, many were doing it in solo and a lot of them were being killed by the demons instead.


    " Why are these people trying so hard to hunt these demons, even though they know that they can''t withstand even a single attack from any demon yet they are running towards their deaths knowingly. "


    Sophie asked as she gazed at everyone, although she could understand the answer to her own question to a certain extent but she wanted to hear it from Jayden. Discover stories with empire


    " Some of them doing it to obtain fame, fortune, women and all those things, some people probably are fighting to protect their families, while some are just trying to survive by going against death. "


    Jayden replied, as he looked at several people who were fighting off demons desperately, most of them didn''t even had proper weapons and were just using normal kitchen knives.


    ________¡ª¡ª________


    Thanks for the chapter and have a great day, adios ?? sorry for thete update...

 Chapter 531 pitiful

    Along with the others Jayden walked forward through the crowd of people who were trying to hunt 1st Zone demons but most of them were no match for the demons, a lot of men and women were getting killed by the demons.


    Without paying them any attention Jayden and the others walked while casually chatting among themselves no demons were approaching them because of the aura present around the group.


    A few who saw them found it strange but they concluded that Jayden''s group must be strong so no one wanted to go anywhere near them.


    But not all of them were thinking like that few of the people hunting there were so desperate to get their hands on any precious thing that they decided to take the bet and rob them.


    " Give whatever you have to us, if you want to go out of here alive that is. " A man with his face half covered spoke, there were around ten men in the group they all had thin bodies and their weapons were rusty.


    " But I don''t have anything of value on me, you can take that man if you want, he has great luck and I''m sure your life will be a lot better because of him. " Jayden spoke and pointed towards Xerome then he added.


    " If that''s all then we are leaving, you can keep him and do as you please. " Jayden spoke, then he looked at Xerome and spoke:


    " Treat them as your new family, although I don''t want to send you away but I have to make this hard decision, goodbye. "


    Then he took Emma''s hand and began to walk forward along with the rest, while Xerome and the group of those men stood there in stunned silence, they all looked at each other and couldn''t understand what was happening for a few seconds.


    " Wait!! We don''t want this type of Bullshit, do you think we are beggars? We are bandits, hand over all of your belongings or we will- "


    The same man shouted, he seemed to be the leader of the bunch but then he was interrupted by one of his men who walked closer to him and whispered something in his ear.


    " Look at all those women, if we could get our hands on them then we would definitely be able to sell them all for very high prices, they all look like top notch beauties, let''s just kill the men and take them with us. " The man whispered while his eyes moved over all the women.


    '' I have read about it online but women actually were one of the biggest reasons for most of the wars, we haven''t even arrived there yet and they are already attracting so much trouble. Discover hidden tales at empire


    And how am I supposed to hold back when people like them keep popping out? '' Jayden thought as his steps halted after listening to those men.


    The leader along with the rest of the men looked at all the women with their eyes shing, although they would have loved to have these women for themselves but more than women they need money and selling these women would fetch a lot of money.


    " All three of you can go away, just leave these women here and we won''t take anything from you, what do you think pretty good offer right? " The leader spoke, there was lust and greed in his voice.


    Jayden sighed as he looked back at them and then spoke: " Isn''t your life already hard enough? Why do you want to end it so soon? "


    " Ha! Cut the bullshit, if you don''t leave in ten seconds then I''m going to kill all three of you without second thoughts. " The leader shouted again, pointing his weapon forward.


    " It''s no use talking to idiots like you I guess, Alpha, Beta, Gamma kill all of them, and make it painful. " Jayden ordered them without ncing at them then he began to walk forward, as three shadows flew out from under his feet.


    " Where do you are going? I''ve finally decided to kill you- ahhhhhhh " Just as the leader was speaking, three figures materialised in front of all of them from the shadows and then Alpha cut off one of the hands of the leader, as blood sttered all around.


    Then the ce was filled with loud screams from all of those men, the three Assassins immediately got to work, first, they cut off the limbs of all the men in the group, leaving them wriggling on the ground while crying for mercy they finally understood how stupid their decision was just now.


    After all of their limbs were severed, the three Assassins cut open their chests and then left them there to die, after a few seconds life disappeared from the eyes of all the men one by one.


    Then three shadows returned under Jayden''s feet, and a few of the people who saw this scene moved further away from them, the bodies of all those meny there in the puddle of blood and limbs.


    " We are pretty close now, in just a few more minutes we will be able to reach there. " Jayden spoke, now he could see some houses in the distance.


    " Why is that ce so close to the territory of the 1st Zone demons? There is only a distance of seven to eight kilometres between them, so I''m sure that demons definitely go to that ce to hunt humans. " Sasha spoke, and from what she could see that ce didn''t even have any kind of protective boundary.


    " Yeah I have heard about it, demons often attack that ce and the people from inside who have the strength to do anything would as usual only act ording to the their benefits. " Jayden replied, though it doesn''t matter to him whether these people live or not.


    As they got closer to that ce, they began to encounter more people, most looked poor while few were rich as they even had people helping them in hunting the demons, so he decided to use a portal to teleport directly in front of that ce.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " Let''s go, the people here are too crazy to be even afraid of death, they would only hinder us. " Jayden said as he walked through the portal that teleported them a few kilometres ahead, all of them walked out of the portal.


    There were thousands of houses situated outside of a wall that was around thirty to forty meters high, all the houses were in pretty bad shapes and looked ragged, most of the people looked malnourished and none of them were smiling orughing.


    " So this is Gortin Valley, looks like they all haven''t eaten in days and those houses look like they would break even with a small storm.


    I guess this was why Ardino looked so desperate to live, anyone who lived here would want nothing more than to survive no matter the cost. " Jayden mumbled.


    " Even earth is much better than this ce, I''m sure that no matter how much they try they would never be able to change their fates. " Sasha spoke, feeling pity over these people.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? only one for today... Unfortunately

 Chapter 532 Entering the new place

    After crossing the through the 1st Zone territory Jayden and the rest finally appeared near the Gortin Valley, they observed the condition of life of the people living there, and after a few minutes, they began walking into the valley.


    There were thousands of houses and even more people who were all living in the worst conditions.


    No one knew when a demon would attack and then they would be nothing more than the food for demons, the people in power were too busy ying political games that the lives of people here didn''t matter to them at all.


    As Jayden and the rest of them entered the valley, all the people around them looked at them with malicious gazes, but no one tried to attack them since anyone who returns after fighting demons would definitely not be weak, the houses were situated around a couple or kilometres surrounding the wall.


    While Jayden and the rest were walking they suddenly heard the sound of lots of demons running, the screams of people were mixed in between the roars of demons, they turned around only to see a group of people that were being chased by 1st Zone demons and some 2nd Zone demons.


    " Oh it''s them, they are still being chased? And why are they bringing all those demons towards so many people? " Xiao spoke.


    " They definitely want to use these people to escape into the walls of the kingdom, and with so many demons attacking all these ordinary people, I''m sure they will all be annihted in less than ten minutes. "


    Jayden said, from Ardino''s memories he had seen that whenever a demon attacks the people outside the wall, few guards doe to help them but they will onlye after some of them have been killed and since so many demons wereing this time so he was sure that no guards would being to help these people. Find exclusive stories on empire


    " Is it okay for us to leave them all to die like this? " Alice asked, looking around at all the children.


    " Hmm... " Closing his eyes for a moment Jayden pondered and then spoke: " Since those demons havee here partially because of me and they will disturb us, so I''ll deal with them. "


    While they were talking there was already panic in the people of the valley, in a very long time they hadn''t been attacked by such arge wave of the demons, and they knew that none of them would be able to escape from it unless someone from inside the wall helps them.


    In their panic they left their homes and pulled along their families, they all began to run towards the big wall, they were all shouting for help and crying in helplessness.


    When the group of people that were being chased by demons got closer to the valley they ran through the people, pushing and shoving them around, soon after the wave of demons came running.


    Jayden stepped forward as he gazed over a few hundred 1st Zone demons and some 2nd Zone demons, who were madly charging forward, raising one of his hands towards them with its palm facing the sky, he suddenly clenched his hand into a fist.


    *ROOAAAARR-* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    All of a sudden countless small explosions rang out the bodies of all the demons constricted suddenly as their bones, organs and skin became a small ball, and then they exploded at the same time.


    A big pool of blood was formed, pieces of their flesh were sttered even hundreds of metres away, their cores were thrown all over the ce, and not a single demon was spared, the entire ce suddenly became quiet, all the people who were rushing towards the wall earlier stopped in their tracks and looked back at the scene of brutality.


    They couldn''t understand what had happened but then suddenly someone gave a loud shout of joy only then did they finallye back to their senses, then they all began to scream and cry in relief, they had just returned from the death''s door.


    But their joy remained only for a few seconds after a few seconds when they saw so many cores lying all over the ce, greed took over their mind as they began to run towards them without thinking about anything else.


    " Pick up as many as possible, if we can get them then we will finally be able to eat, pick the 2nd Zone ones. "


    " Pick somewhere else I''m taking these cores. "


    " Mine, all of these are mine hahaha. "


    All of them began to pick up cores, and many of them were fighting with others, the number of people was a lot higher than the number of cores so not all of them were going to get their hands on a core.


    After looking at this scene for a few seconds Jayden turned around to leave, he saw a few men and women staring at him with strange expressions, ignoring them all Jayden looked at Sasha and the rest and then continued walking towards the wall.


    After Jayden had walked some distance away the people who were standing around finally came out of their stupor and spoke:


    " You s- saw that too, right? He is the one who d- did it right? "


    " Yeah, I''m sure he was the one who killed all those demons just now, and then he just left. "n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " Create his image we will show it to the head, he was handsome too even though I wasn''t able to see his face because of that mask, his eyes looked so intoxicating. " A woman said gazing in the direction Jayden had left then they decided to follow him.


    Jayden walked through the valley, all the way they were attracting a lot of attention from the people around, but most of the people had run to collect cores so there weren''t many people around, therefore their journey was a lot easier.


    After walking for some time they finally arrived near the big wall, there was just one gate in the wall whose size was just enough for two or three people to pass through it at the same time.


    Many people were walking in and out from the gate, around twenty guards were stationed near it and all the people of the Gortin Valley were being stopped from entering, and there was a board ced on the wall.


    " Fees to enter the kingdom 100 gold coins or should reach pseudo 1st Order. " Emma read the words written on the board.


    It was almost impossible for the people here to gather so many gold coins or reach that stage, so barely anyone ever got the chance to really enter this ce from the valley.


    There was a long line for people who were trying to enter, only a couple of people had paid gold coins to enter but most of them entered after showing their cultivation base.


    " Let''s go, I don''t think we will have any problem entering this ce, and Xerome don''t do anything stupid. " Jayden said.


    " But boss, I never do anything stu- " After seeing Jayden staring at him he finally said: " Okay boss, I''ll behave. "


    Then they all walked and stood behind the long line, Jayden stood at the front of all the women.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 533 Fooled

    " Next " The guard standing at the door shouted as Jayden walked forward, there was still a man in front of him.


    " Name," the guard asked.


    " Ron " the man replied and then waited for the next question.


    " Do you want to pay gold or have you reached the Pseudo 1st Order? Also, tell me your reason for entering and your age. " The guard asked as he noted all the things in a notebook.


    " I have reached the Pseudo 1st Order, I am thirty nine years old and I am entering to join the academy. " Ron replied and waited.


    " Tch there are too many people who are entering for their admission in academy, they all just take the cores of 1st Zone demons and thene here to try their luck. " Another guard spoke while clicking his tongue.


    " Whatever just give us twenty five gold coins and you can enter. " While looking down at his notebook the guard said, and stretched a hand forward.


    " What? Twenty five gold coins? It is clearly stated that people in pseudo 1st Order do not need to pay anything so why are you- " Ron asked in an agitated tone.


    " Pay if you want to enter, otherwise move away there are a lot of people who want to go in. The rules have changed, we will mention it over the wall soon. " The guard shouted.


    The strength of all the guards was in 1st Order so they were acting arrogantly over these people since there was no one to supervise them all.


    " You are breaking the rules, this isn''t right I''m sure you are going to pocket all that money. " Ron shouted, after so long he had finally gathered enough cores to enter the pseudo 1st Order just so that he could enter these walls but now he would still have to pay.


    " Throw him away. " The guard with the notebook said, and a man from behind him kicked Ron away and thenughed out loud.


    No matter what kind of treatment these people suffered at their hands there was no one that they couldin to, so Ron could only roll on the ground in agony as blood came out of his mouth and nose, he cried but no one paid him any attention.


    " NEXT " The guard shouted again and turned his gaze towards Jayden.


    " Name " asked the guard.


    " Jayden "


    " Do you want to pay gold or have you reached the Pseudo 1st Order? Also, tell me your reason for entering and your age. " The guard asked with a frown, barely anyone paid gold coins so he wasn''t able to fill his pockets at all.


    " To enter the academy, and I''m thirty five years old and... " Jayden spoke, telling a false age and then removed his face mask then he added:


    " I''ll be paying in gold coins in fact, all of them till that golden man, will be paying in gold coins. " Jayden said with a big smile on his face as he pointed towards Xerome who was standing at thest of their group.


    " W- What? H- How many coins did you say? " The guard asked in disbelief and began to count the people standing behind Jayden.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " Yes we all will be paying, tell me how many coins do we have to pay? " Jayden asked with his hands behind his back.


    " Hundred no wait, one hundred twenty. " The guard suddenly corrected himself.


    " Alright, I think that is reasonable. " Jayden nodded and rubbed his space in front of the guard.


    " Oh, you even have a space ring? Haha, sir, you must be quite rich. " The guard said rubbing his palms together.


    " Alright so pay each of us a total of 120 gold coins. " Jayden said and pointed one of his hands towards the guard.


    " Huh? I- I think you misunderstood sir, you have to pay us not the other way around. " The guard said with a forced smile.


    Continue reading at empire


    " Of course, I''m not mistaken, if we are entering the kingdom shouldn''t you be the one to pay us, right? " Jayden asked as he looked into the guard''s eyes.


    " Ah yes yes. I should be paying you for entering the kingdom. " The guard said without any emotions on his face the other guards were confused and began to question him.


    " Are you crazy? They should be the ones to pay us. "


    " Stop joking around, if even a coin is missing then our heads would be rolling on the ground. "


    All of them spoke at once but just one look at Jayden''s face and they all became silent and after a moment they began to agree.


    " Of course, we are going to pay each one of you 120 coins. "


    " Yeah, it seems we have forgotten about it because of all those people, but you don''t have to worry. "


    Within seconds a guard brought out several heavy pouches containing one hundred twenty coins, then he gave it to Jayden with a big smile, Jayden nodded in satisfaction and then walked in through the gate.


    One by one all the women got their one hundred twenty coins and then entered the kingdom, Xerome and Viser also got their coins and even the three Assassins came out to get the gold coins.


    After all of Jayden''s family had entered, the guards were still giving out coins to normal people who were lined up to enter the kingdom, they were all bbergasted not only the guards didn''t ask to pay instead they were being paid to enter the kingdom.


    But after just a few people the coins ended, so the guards decided to let these people enter for free and promised to pay them the required coinster, the ones who had seen Jayden before had followed him here, they finally saw his face and even saw how he handled the guards.


    " I knew it, just from his eyes I could have told that he was extremely handsome but he was even better than my expectations. " A woman spoke.


    " Forget that, did you see just now he had helped us again? " A man said.


    " I''m sure that it was definitely not a coincidence that he did all that for us, let''s report it to the head and ask what should we do. "


    As the man spoke, all the others in the group nodded and decided to go back while the women even began to draw Jayden''s picture.


    " This is it, it looks exactly like him right? " The woman said after drawing Jayden''s image.


    " Yes, it''s good enough let''s go back now. " The man spoke and then they began to walk back they all seemed excited.


    A few minutes after more than a hundred people had passed through the gate, the guards finally came back to their senses, they looked around in confusion and hastily stopped all the people from rushing into the gates.


    Then they talked with each other to ask what had just happened but none of them remembered anything, one of the men checked their storage but then he saw that there was nothing, not even a single gold coin.


    " W- We have been robbed, call for help s- someone robes us. " A man shouted in panic.


    Then all the remaining guards ran back to check but they too didn''t find anything there.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 534 Exploring

    After walking through the door they all saw lots of shops and houses, it looked like a mixture of modern world and fantasy world, even the clothes of the people were almost like modern clothes.


    " The guards here are quite good, they gave us so many coins for no reason hehe. " La giggled, as she ced the pouch in her space ring.


    " Let''s first go and buy some clothes. " Lao Rong spoke, they were attracting quite a lot of stares from people around.


    The number of people inside the wall was even higher than the ones living outside, and their living conditions were also a lot better, though not everyone inside the wall was in good conditions.


    " Let''s go into that one, we can all buy clothes from there. " Xiao pointed in the direction of one of the shops and then began to walk forward along with the rest.


    When they entered the shop they were warmly weed by the people working there, women went to buy their clothes while Jayden, Viser and Xerome went into a different section of clothes, Emma went with the women.


    They brought several pairs of clothes, when Jayden had brought enough clothes for himself he was about to check up on the women but then Anna spoke in his head.


    " Why don''t you buy some clothes for your younger form too? I''m sure that it wille in handyter. "


    " Fine, I will. " Jayden mumbled and then went to check clothes that could fit his younger version.


    After some time when they were all done with shopping they all gathered together, and one of the employees brought the bill to them, they had all changed into new clothes.


    " 25 gold coins? The clothes here are pretty expensive. " ording to the knowledge he had gotten from the memories of people from inside the walls Jayden had expected for these clothes to cost no more than eight to ten coins.


    " Ah yes, but it is a reasonable price since that golden man with you brought the most expensive clothes. " The employee spoke.


    " Haa I should have expected it. " Jayden sighed and nced at Xerome who was hiding the highest number of bags behind his legs while whistling.


    " Alright, take these coins. " Jayden paid twenty five coins, then they stored the clothes in their space ring and walked out of the shop.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " We need to know what is happening inside the kingdom, for now, let''s book some inn or something. " Jayden said and began to observe his surroundings.


    " Yes let''s also see how the market here is. " Alice said, they all seemed excited to explore this new ce. Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    " Hmm I think that''s fine, Viser make sure to watch him at all times. " Jayden spoke and looked at Viser.


    " Yes, master. " Viser replied and nced towards Xerome who was wondering why he was being treated like a kid.


    " Alpha, find an inn for us and book enough rooms for all us. " Jayden ordered as a shadow flew out from under his feet.


    " Let''s go, I hope we don''t get into another fight. " Jayden said and began to walk toward the market, all of them were still wearing their masks.


    In this new ce, they saw all kinds of new things but most of the shops in the market were for weapons and armors, there were new kinds of food dishes and all kinds of gadgets that worked with the energy from the demon''s cores.


    Jayden and the others first decided to visit a hotel there, since it could also help them in gathering information so after walking some distance they finally found a decent looking ce, after entering they all sat around a table.


    " You can order whatever you like, though these names are all unfamiliar. " Jayden spoke as he looked at the menu.


    " Excuse me, can you bring your best dishes for all of us and also include this and this? " Jayden said after calling a waiter.


    Then he looked around, the hotel was pretty crowded and there were around forty or so men and women sitting aside from Jayden''s group, they were all talking out loud without a care in the world.


    After listening to them for a while Jayden found that they were all talking about useless things and nothing of interest, within a few minutes their order was delivered, although all these dishes were new to them but they all looked tasty.


    " Then let''s dig in. " Jia spoke and took off her mask then she began to taste the food.


    " This one is pretty good. " Sophie mumbled after cing a small piece from a dish into her mouth.


    " Try this, mmmm the food here is really good, all the dishes are so tasty. " La said, with her eyes closed as she enjoyed the taste of the food.


    Like hungry wolves they began to devour all the food within a few minutes their table was empty, so they ordered more, after a couple dozens minutes had passed they were all finally satisfied.


    They all sat back on their chairsfortably, as Jayden asked for the bill, the people from around kept ncing at them.


    " Five gold coins, after the discount. " The waiter spoke and passed the bill.


    Even the hotels here resembled the ones from Earth, though everything inside the walls was very expensive, so even if a person came here from outside after giving away one hundred gold coins, they wouldn''t even be able to afford some food for themselves.


    " Alright, thanks for the service. " Jayden said and gave five gold coins.


    " Thank you, sir, these sweets are on us. " The waiter spoke and ced a few tes of sweets on their table.


    After tasting a few of them they walked out of the hotel, there were all kinds of things avable in the market, there were lights, fans, vehicles, and many more things that were being powered by the demon cores.


    After walking around in the market for a while Alpha appeared back into Jayden''s shadow, and then he spoke:


    " Master, I have found a ce to stay not too far away, do you want to go there now? "


    " Let''s continue our trip next time, for now, why don''t you all go to that ce, I''ll try to find some information around. " Jayden said looking over all the women.


    " Okay, then we will be leaving first. "


    All the women nodded and Alpha began to guide them back, Viser and Xerome also followed the group.


    After they walked away Jayden also turned around and decided to explore more of this ce and find someone who could tell him everything about this ce.


    While walking he looked into the eyes of random people and looked into memories that he deemed important, so he found out many things about the academy.


    And one thing that he was worried about earlier was finally taken off his mind, to enter the academy the age restriction isn''t very strict because of the people from outside the wall and because reaching even the 1st Order takes a long time, they have allowed people to enter the academy at most of the ages unless the person is too old.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 535 Sun God

    While Jayden was collecting information from his surroundings he found that the academy enrolled students once every year and that there is still a month''s time before they start the admission of the students again.


    But more than about the academy he wanted to know the process for reaching the 1st Order, but from the normal people around he wasn''t able to find much info so he decided to find some sort of guard or someone who had gone through that process.


    While he was roaming around not too long after he found a couple of men wearing ck uniforms who were walking around the streets with swords on their waists, they seemed to be in a higher position than normal guards.


    Even their strength seemed higher than the guards he had seen before, either they were at the peak of 1st Order or at the 2nd Order though that was less probable, Jayden began to walk towards them but just then he heard a voice in his head.


    " Jayden " Goddess Damuda''s melodious voice rang out in his head, as Jayden''s steps halted he gave up on the idea of going towards those men and instead walked to the side and asked.


    '' You are back? Where have you been? I tried calling you several times, also tell me what''s going on. '' Jayden asked several questions at once.


    " Sigh Everything has be quite messy somehow, creatures from outside have managed to cross the border and enter our universe, and that''s just the beginning, I don''t know what is the cause of it all. " Damuda spoke in a tired voice, it seemed she hadn''t got any free time recently.


    " Alright calm down, tell me what had happened? It can''t be too bad, right? " Jayden spoke trying to calm her mind.


    " No it is really bad, you know Bael right? His status is still unknown, no one knows if he is alive or not, so tell me is it bad or not? " She asked releasing another sigh.


    " What the fuck!! " Jayden screamed out loud as several people looked at him, walking away from there Jayden spoke in his mind.


    '' Bael had disappeared? Then what about my mission, wasn''t I supposed to kill him to pass it? Then is my mission considered failed? Or is it a sess if he is already dead? '' Jayden asked feeling a headache.


    " No your mission isn''tplete hey, but now you would have to find him if you want to clear the mission and if you find that he really is dead then I think it could be considered a sess, probably. " She replied.


    " Then is there no reason to stay in this world? Can I just leave? " Jayden asked in a low voice.


    " But the current power system will be difficult to upgrade if you are not in this world, maybe there are simr demons on another but finding them would be very hard.


    And if you want to abandon the power system then you would have to cancel the mission, though I don''t think it is a problem for you to go back to earth for some time. " Damuda exined, as Jayden''s mood went up and down all the while she talked.


    " There is still around a month''s time before the start of the admission to the academy and I also need to achieve the 1st order before that, hmm I think I''ll go back to Earth after breaking through, it has been so long anyway.


    Are there any other changes and what could be the reason for all this happening? " Jayden asked as he pondered all the news.


    " I don''t know what exactly happened but it seems like someone messed up with the World''s space and time rules, a lot of beings are trying to find the cause but none of them have seeded so far. " She exined.


    " Then it must be someone quite strong and evil, why would anyone throw the entire world into chaos, haa I can''t understand the mentality of such people. " He spoke with a shake of his head.


    " Yeah I know, even my father tried to find this person but even he wasn''t able to do anything, it seemed whoever it was he / she was directly able to enter the heart of the world, though such a thing shouldn''t be possible for anyone. " Goddess Damuda said in a helpless tone.


    " Wait, who is your father? And what do you mean by the heart of the world? " Jayden asked in a confused and intrigued tone.


    " Haven''t I told you? My father is the Sun God, and the heart of the world means just as its name suggests, it''s a ce which controls the entirety of our universe and it is als- " she began to exin but was soon interrupted by Jayden as he spoke:


    " You are the daughter of Sun God? The Sun God? Like one of the primal gods, isn''t he super strong? "


    " Yes he is very strong, but that''s not important right now, a lot of things have changed, not only this but even Earth was affected. " Goddess Damuda spoke in a hurried tone.


    " Break through as soon as possible and then go back to earth, I''m sure you''ll be surprised by the conditions there, also don''t get involved in unnecessary trouble and be safe. " She spoke and then went silent.


    Jayden nodded while his mind was still upied by the news of her father, only after a few seconds had passed did he finally remember Goddess Damuda''s warning.


    " I wonder who could be responsible for all this... " He mumbled and looked around, but the two men who were wearing ck clothes had already disappeared.


    " What''s wrong? Did something happen, just as I had expected? " Anna asked, she had only heard Jayden''s side of the conversation.


    " I think you were right, goddess Damuda just told me that somehow our world is in trouble, she said that someone interfered with the time and spacew and also said that even Earth has changed.


    Oh right, she said that Bael had disappeared and then... " Jayden exined whatever he heard from the goddess.


    " Can you believe it, she is actually the daughter of the Sun God. " Jayden said in the end.


    " So that''s what you are most surprised about? Haa I knew it, I knew that there would be a lot of trouble all over the world but I hoped that somehow the situation would not turn this bad. " Anna said with a sigh.


    " Huh? You knew about it, how? " Jayden asked in confusion, he had started walking around to search for some guards again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After a few seconds a shadow flew under Jayden''s feet and spoke: " Master, everyone has arrived at the inn. "


    " Okay, good job. " Jayden said and then waited for Anna to continue.


    " Yeah I knew that many things would change, but I didn''t expect that all the changes would be bad. " Anna said and released another sigh.


    While Jayden was walking around he saw one more man in a ck uniform, who was eating something at a shop and it seemed that these people were feared by everyone here, as the shopkeeper didn''t even ask for the money. Find adventures at empire


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 536 Panic

    So Jayden began walk to towards the guard in an attempt to see his memories while in his head he asked: '' Tell me, how did you know about it all in advance? ''


    " Seriously, you don''t remember anything? " Anna spoke.


    " Remember what? Was I supposed to remember anything? " Jayden asked in a confused tone, as he followed the guard in ck uniform.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    " Do you remember that when you were going to your family, you had torn the space and entered a separate space after which you had been about to travel a very long distance in just a second. " She said and after thinking Jayden nodded and replied:


    " Yeah I remember entering a ce, it was strange the whole space looked as if it was covered with veins and had an oppressive feeling. " Jayden mumbled as he slowly approached the guard.


    " Yes, that ce was the heart of the world. " Anna said in a straight tone.


    Jayden''s steps instantly halted, with confusion filling his head he asked:


    " Haha You don''t mean to say that I was the one who messed up with everything, right? Ha... Haha Stop joking, I was just opening a portal to the 2nd Zone territory at that time so how could I have entered such a dangerous ce?


    You sure know how to lighten up the mood, now stop talking nonsense and tell me what really happened? " Jayden spoke in a low voice while trying his best to not take Anna''s words seriously.


    " But I''m not joking, that ce actually was the heart of the world, and yes you are the one who ispletely responsible for all of this shit. " Anna said again, without a change in her tone.


    '' Shhhh Don''t talk so loudly, no one should ever know about it, it''s a secret that you should take to your grave. '' Jayden said as he moved to the side, and sat down at a chair that was ced outside of a food stall.


    " Would you like to buy anything? " The owner of the food stall asked after seeing Jayden sitting in front of his stall.


    " Ah yes, give me... " He looked to the menu that was stered on the wall of the stall, then he spoke: " Give me one heart of the univer- "


    " Huh? Sorry but we don''t serve that here, Maybe you will find that somewhere els- " the owner was confused but spoke politely.


    " No no, just give me that. " Jayden pointed one of his finger towards a random item and spoke.


    " Stop talking about it, what were you saying about keeping it a secret? " Anna spoke in an amused tone. Your journey continues at empire


    '' Goddess Damuda told me that many beings are searching for the person responsible for all this, even her father the Sun God was searching for that person and you are telling me that I am that person? '' Jayden asked in his mind.


    " Well yeah, I''m sure they all must be searching for you, after all the aftereffects of your stunt were a bit too severe.


    How many times have I told you to not lose yourposure but sigh, I understand what happened this time but still, to open that ce identally is nothing short of crazy. " Anna said.


    " Here is your order sir, please enjoy it. " Jayden nodded, and gave a gold coin to the owner and then walked away, without even ncing at the food.


    " Wait sir, this is too much money and you haven''t even taken the food, please take the rest of your money. "


    The owner shouted, he hade here from outside of the walls after somehow managing to get hundred gold coins but life was not easy inside the walls either, though it was a relief that there were no demons here.


    Jayden looked back at himzily and then spoke: " Just feed it to that kid. " After pointing his finger towards a six or seven years old boy, he walked away.


    The shop owner looked back at the kid and within seconds Jayden had disappeared from his sight, he was confused why would someone help them for no reason and then just walk away.


    " Why does it feel I have seen him somewhere, wait I think I have seen an image of his. "


    The owner thought and immediately took out a poster from his counter that he had just received, and after seeing it he was sure that Jayden was the man on the poster so after giving the food te to the kid he closed his stall and hastily walked away while holding the poster.


    " Anna is there any way that those people can know that it was actually me? If they found out, won''t I be a dead meat or maybe worse? " Jayden mumbled, while walking around aimlessly.


    " I don''t think they will be able to find you now if they haven''t found you yet, but still you should stay vignt and as for you dying if they find you, I''m not sure about that, you have strong people on your side too. " Anna said her words were a little soothing for him.


    " So I have strong people supporting me from the darkness, whose existence is not known to me, and they won''t appear even if I''m death door.


    Haha, they sure sound extremely reliable, based on what did these people be my secret helper? " Jayden asked in a sarcastic tone.


    " That isn''t necessary right now, just make sure to not speak anything about that incident to anyone, and hope that no one find out about you.


    The rest is in the hands of fate, which you messed up with. " She spoke, as if shaking her head.


    " Yes yes, I''ll be careful. Thanks for the warning, and why the fuck those guards keep disappearing again and again. " Jayden cursed in annoyment, he stared at his shadow for a few seconds and then spoke:


    " Let''s continue this from tomorrow, Alpha show me the way back, I think I have had enough for today. "


    " Yes master " Alpha replied and then began to lead Jayden towards an inn, where the rest had already arrived.


    Within few minutes they arrived at their destination, Jayden walked onto the first floor and then spoke: " All three of you can go rest too. "


    Alpha, Beta and Gamma came out of his shadow and then bowed in front of him, after nodding towards them he walked towards the room in which his wives were staying.


    After arriving in front of the room he opened the door and found that all his wives have already changed intofortable clothes and were seated on the beds, as they talked andughed among themselves, it was a big room.


    When they saw Jayden entering the room all the women smiled towards him and began to ask:


    " Darling, did you find anything interesting? " Sasha asked.


    " Yes I did, a lot of things. " Jayden replied with a sigh.


    " What''s wrong? Why do you look as if you have just heard the worst news of your life? " Eleanor asked.


    " Something like that, but whether it''ll be worse or not I''m not sure about it yet. " He replied and sat down on the bed.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day,  adios ??

 Chapter 537 Crying man

    " So what exactly happened? " Alice asked feeling extremely curious.


    " When you all had travelled to that separate space, I wanted to find all of you as soon as possible, so I tried to open a long portal but by mistake... Like a really small mistake, I opened the door of a ce called the heart of the world and then I found out that... "


    He began to exin everything to his wives, and as he progressed their facial expressions kept changing.


    " Darling, is there any chance that they could find us? " Sophie asked, from his words all of them could understand that the trouble caused by Jayden''s mistake might be a big one, big enough that it forced many of the world''s most powerful beings to act.


    " I''m not sure, but I think the chances are low, also since Bael has disappeared I have decided to go back to Earth after my break through, so do you wish to stay here or go along? " He asked despite knowing the answer to it.


    " Of course, we will be going with you, I''m also very curious about the ce you grew up in. " Jia spoke, for a moment they had all forgotten about the problem.


    " Yes, I have only seen them through your memories, I would love to see them with you. " Xiao said, but then they remembered about the current issue and fell silent.


    " Don''t worry, I''m sure everything will be fine and you all have me, so no matter what I won''t let any dangere near any of you. " Jayden said with a smile, he could feel that the mood of his wives had dropped.


    " Yes darling, we believe in you and we will face whatever toe together. " Sasha said.


    They chatted for a while longer, it was already past noon and then Jayden decided to inform the others about the news of them going back to earth, so along with all his wives he walked down to the ground floor.


    " Alpha " Jayden called out after he arrived in the eating area of the inn, they all sat there and just ordered some sweets and snacks.


    " Yes, master " Alpha instantly appeared in front of him.


    " Call everyone down, I have something to talk about. " Jayden said, and after bowing Alpha disappeared.


    Within five minutes, everyone had arrived in the eating area they all sat together and waited for Jayden to speak.


    " Soon we will be leaving for Earth. " He spoke and looked over the faces of all of them.


    " Why so suddenly? Don''t you need toplete your mission now? " La asked in confusion.


    " It''s a short story, so what happened was... " After speaking he looked into their eyes and showed them what he had told to his wives, for a few minutes they all acted simrly with worry but after Jayden told them not to worry they all finally rxed.


    " So we first need to break through, but have you found the way to do so? " Lao Rong asked, she was also excited to see Earth.


    " I haven''t yet, but I don''t think finding that will be difficult, I''ll do that tomorrow for today let''s just rx. " He spoke, and all of the others agreed with him.


    Stay connected through empire


    " Brother we are going back? " Emma asked.


    " Yeah, we will, very soon. " Jayden replied, he hadn''t told Emma about any of the problems that''s why he used Void skill to share a part of his memory with others.


    " Do you want to go outside or are you going to stay here for some time? " He questioned while looking at the rest of them.


    " We need a good long bath, so we will be staying here for now. " Xiao spoke and the rest of the women nodded.


    " I''m also staying in my room master. " Viser said.


    Then Jayden looked towards Xerome and a thought appeared in his mind: '' Why do I feel like I''m an even bigger troublemaker than Xerome, maybe he isn''t as bad as I had thought. ''


    " Boss I''ll also- " Xerome began to speak but Jayden interrupted him and said:


    " Okay, you can do that, good luck. " Then he added: " I''ll go outside for some time, maybe I''ll find those guards again. "


    " Okay, we will be waiting for you Hubby. " Alice said with a wink, then all the women went away.


    Viser also went to his room the three Assassins disappeared into Jayden''s shadow, Xerome sat there for a few seconds then he also decided to go out.


    '' I think it would be fun to observe the surroundings in my other form, right Anna? '' he asked in his mind.


    " Oh definitely, I''m sure it''ll be fun. " Anna replied in an excited tone.


    Then Jayden took out the small clothes that he had bought for his younger form and turned his body smaller as his clothes became loose then he used Void skill to rece his current clothes with the other clothes.


    " Woah you look perfect and really cute, you should stay like this more often. " Anna said.


    " Then let''s go. " Saying this he walked out of the inn and then began to walk on the street, Wherever he walked the people around him always turned to look at him and many girls and women came to speak to him.


    All of them had their guards down and kept offering help for no reason.


    " Cutie~ are you lost? Why don''t youe to my house, I''ll take re~ally good care of you. "


    " Oh my, I have never seen a kid this cute, what''s your name? Is there any adult with you? Why don''t you follow me? "


    " Wow, baby are you looking for someone? Do you want any help? "


    One after another, many women came to talk with him just after seeing him a single time, they all had sparkling eyes when they were looking at him, and couldn''t help but touch his cheek, but Jayden just refused them all politely.


    " I need to find something to rx my mind. " He mumbled and looked around.


    " You mean you want to create trouble here, right? " Anna instantly added.


    " If it means a little trouble then it''s fine but I want to do something that is fun. " He replied.


    While he was aimlessly walking around Jayden''s eyesnded on a man who was sitting in front of a house on the ground and was crying, though it seemed like he was trying to hold his cries back.


    " He seems like a strong man, why is someone like that crying in such a sorry state? "


    Jayden wondered, just from the aura of the man he could tell that this man was definitely in the 1st Order, and from his looks and dress he didn''t seem to be poor or crazy.


    " Maybe this is what I was looking for, let''s see if I can help this poor soul. " As he spoke, Jayden began to walk toward the sobbing man, and since he was in his childish form he decided to continue with this act.


    " Hello mister, why are you crying in such a ce? Did something bad happen to you? " Jayden asked as he stood around a metre away from the man.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? More chaptersing soon...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 538 I am Devil

    When he heard a childish voice the man who was hugging his legs and sitting with his head buried down in his knees, finally raised his head a little to look at the source of the voice, after seeing Jayden he spoke: Discover stories at empire


    " It''s nothing sob sob kid, j- just go away. " After saying that he turned his head back down and continued in his misery, not caring about anything else.


    " I had heard that sometimes if you share your pain with others, it might disappear entirely, and you can rest assured that I won''t tell about it to anyone else. " Jayden said in a low voice.


    " Hah, w- what''s the point of it sob sob when everyone already knows about it all, j- just ask someone else sob sob they will tell you e- everything. " The crying man spoke and was about to bury his head down again.


    " Haa Enough with your self pitying tone and tell me everything, you are a grown up man and here you are acting like a spoiled brat. "N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As he spoke in an annoyed tone, Jayden used Telekinesis to raise the head of the man, who was shocked since he was no longer able to move his head.


    " Huh? What''s wrong? Why can''t I move my head? " The man said as he tried to move his head around but failed.


    " Enough with that all, now tell me why were you crying like that, I feel like this is going to be interesting. " While speaking Jayden used Void eye on the man.


    " Yes I''ll tell you sob sob everything, l- let me start with myself. " The man said and began to narrate the incidents that brought him to this day.


    His name is Gavin, a man who had spent more than half of his life outside of these walls, he hunted demons day and night and got injured many times but he persevered, though if he was alone then he might have been able to enter the wall even more sooner.


    But after the death of his parents and older brother, there was just a single girl in this world whom he called his family, she was the only reason that he was able to continue on with his life even after his entire family was torn to shreds by demons.


    Talia, she was the love of his life since she was quite weak so it was impossible for her to hunt at all, therefore she supported Gavin in every other aspect while he went out to hunt demons with his life on the line.


    After a few years of hard work and dedication, they had finally gathered some gold coins and Gavin was able to reach the Pseudo 1st Order, so they decided to leave behind the life of constant danger and married, before entering the walls.


    Then they entered the wall together, at first life was not easy as they had used most of the coins they had gathered to let Talia enter the walls, but as Gavin''s strength increased he was able to join the ranks of guards.


    Soon their lives became a lot better and they could finally afford most of the things, Gavin began to form friendships with powerful people and it seemed that both Gavin and Talia would be able to be a happy family.


    But it was at that point that everything began to shatter, Gavin couldn''t even understand why but Talia plotted against him along with one of his newly formed friends Arya, who was at a rank higher than Gavin in the guards and was from the Panther squad, the ones who go around wearing ck clothes.


    " I- I don''t know since when she was nning all this but sob sob she r- ruined mepletely, my reputation, my money, my job, e- everything she took everything away from me.


    I can''t even say sob sob what k- kind of usation she had made, a- and because of Arya, her n seeded easily.


    I- It hurts even more since it came from the person w- whom I loved sob sob and trusted the most in the world i- if she wanted to be with someone else sob sob if she just wanted to leave me, then she could have just said so why sob sob w- why did she have to go so far? "


    Gavin spoke through a chortled voice, it seemed that the Arya guy had even beaten him up after ruining his life.


    Jayden didn''t trust him instantly since he had not specifically ordered Gavin to speak the truth only but only after seeing his memory, did Jayden understand that each and every word he had said just now was 100 per cent correct, Talia was a brutal woman and Arya was a cruel man they were both a match made in heaven.


    From the way Talia had framed him, it seemed that she never really loved Gavin but had just used him since the beginning, and as soon as she found the chance she began her ploy and brought Gavin into a web that no matter what he did he would fall to his current state.


    " Haa I feel so lucky to have such wonderful wives, but only a very very few are lucky enough to be gifted with such fate, most women in this world are materialistic, love or whatnot are just sweet words that are nothing more than dog shit to them, all that matter to them is money, fame, looks. "


    Jayden mumbled to himself, as he looked at Gavin who appeared so miserable after being betrayed by his lover, Jayden couldn''t understand his feelings and neither did he want to understand what Gavin was feeling.


    " Well, it was even worse than I thought, that Talia seems like a bitch. " Jayden said, as Gavin returned to normal.


    " Haha it is quite s- strange to see a kid use such words, but yeah I agree she is aplete bitch.


    I wish I had just stayed in the Gortin Valley sob sob at least I would not have suffered this pain, t- the most that could have happened was to be devoured by the demons just like the rest of my family. " Gavin said his tone filled with sobbing.


    " So tell me what do you Desire? " Jayden spoke in a heavy tone, no one else was paying them any attention, as he added.


    " Do you want that woman back in your life or do you want her life to be ruined to the point even you might pity her? " As he spoke, Jayden''s body began to grow up while Gavin looked at him in shock.


    Jayden took out his original clothes and using Void skill he reced his smaller clothes with the bigger ones, it was so smooth that it seemed almost as if those clothes had grown in size and changed colour and design.


    " J- Just who are you? " Gavin asked with wide eyes, he had never seen anything like that.


    " I am Devil. " Jayden replied with a smile on his face, that looked quite devilish on his handsome face.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? more chaptersing...

 Chapter 539 Flirting

    " Tell me what do you desire? " Jayden asked.


    " I- I want to... " While speaking Gavin fell deep in thoughts, he went through the memories in which he had lived happily with Talia, the moments which they shared as husband and wife, her beautiful face and her melodiousugh, her scent all these memories came back to his mind.


    The moments they had shared together in the outer ce and when they had just entered the walls, the happy moments of their life even though they were struggling they were happy, and he realized that he still loved her so much, he loved each time she called his name.


    So with a determined expression on his face, Gavin looked at Jayden and then spoke: " I want you topletely ruin her, make her beg for mercy, kill that mother fucker right in front of her, turn her life into a living hell. "


    Jayden''s smile grew bigger the more he listened, he loved the sound of it all, it had been so long since he had yed with someone like that, to make them realise just how precise life is to be taken so lightly, and making them realise this important fact was his job.


    " Consider it done, as a bonus I might allow you to have back everything you have lost, just wait for the good news. "


    Saying that he looked into the eyes of Gavin and then mumbled: " So they are getting married tomorrow, what a lovely day for Arya to wear a green hat on the day of his wedding. "


    Gavin found a little of hope of having his life back after hearing Jayden''s words, so he wanted to thank him but in the next moment, Jayden had disappeared, Gavin looked around but he was not able to find him anywhere.


    " I guess Devil or Angel, it is nothing more than a matter of perspective, he might be an Angel for me but for them, he would be the worst nightmare, the Devil himself. " Gavin muttered, as he released a loud maniacalugh.


    ***n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xerome was in a great mood, he liked this new ce a lot, everything seemed so peaceful inside and the best thing of all was that many women came to talk to him on their own after just seeing his handsome face.


    While walking he looked to the side and saw a beautiful woman of around forty years old sitting inside a building which seemed to be a cafe, it was love at first sight like a ma he was pulled towards her, so without wasting any time he went straight near her table and spoke:


    " Mind if I sit here, ms pretty? "


    Aside from the beautiful woman, there was another woman who seemed to be in her fifties and had just fine looks, they both looked at Xerome in confusion and wondered if any of them knew this man.


    " Uh... Do we know each other? " The beautiful woman asked, without waiting any longer  Xerome pulled one of the chairs and sat down beside her, then looking straight into her eyes, he spoke:


    " Of course, you are ms Pretty and I am your Mr Handsome, anyway what''s your beautiful name? " Xerome spoke, throwing his ck hair back and with a charming smile on his face.


    " Excuse me but- " The beautiful woman wanted to ask him to leave but Xerome interrupted her.


    " Your hand looks heavy... " He spoke and then added: " Can I hold it for you? " Readtest stories on empire


    Then he took her hand into his own and spoke with a smile: " Waiter, bring your finest wine out, though I doubt they would get me more drunk than your intoxicating eyes. "


    Every woman likes praises about herself and Xerome by all means looked handsome and was young with the perfect body and muscles, so the beautiful woman couldn''t help but blush at his constant praising.


    " Oh God, I must have fed a hundred thousand beggars in my past life that I was able to see the fruit of if just now, smile one more time like that and I might just make you mine right here and now. " Xerome said while holding her hand gently, and caressing it with his thumb.


    " Oh stop it, will you~ " The beauty spoke with a shy expression, she turned her head a little away but didn''t move her hand out of Xerome''s hand.


    " Excuse me, who even are you? " The other woman spoke, looking at him with scorn in her eyes.


    " You should seriously stop talking to people who are jealous of your beauty, you shine so brightly that other women look like pebbles in front of you. " Xerome spoke while ignoring the other woman.


    " Ah seriously that''s enough, she is married and has a son of your age, get the fuck out of here. " The other woman spoke and hit the table with both her hands.


    " Can''t you shut your trap for a moment, I''m taking my dose of happiness go away and stoping anywhere near my woman. Shoo shoo " Xerome replied as he kissed the beauty''s hand, making the beautiful woman shiver, as an electric current coursed through her body.


    " Just you wait, when her sones here you will be begging for mercy. " Saying this the other woman ran out of the building, without paying her any attention Xerome kept flirting with the beauty.


    A little over ten minutes have passed, while Xerome was feeding her food with a spoon as they both talked andughed, they really seemed like a lovey dovey couple.


    Just then over four guards walked into the building along with the middle aged woman who had just run out of there, after entering she pointed towards Xerome and then spoke something into the ear of one of the guards who looked to be in his early fifties and was quite tall.


    '' Just you wait now, brat, your luck seriously is rotten right now since instead of her son who is just a student in the academy I found her husband, who have arrived in the 1st Order a long time ago, you called me ugly right? See, what happens to you now Keke. '' the woman thought as she showed a smirk towards Xerome.


    " Oh no, you s- should run away now, h- he is my husband and is very dangerous, go now. " The beautiful woman spoke in a low voice while trying to push Xerome away with her hand under the table.


    But instead of moving away Xerome just sat on his chair and took her hand in his, the smile never disappearing, he didn''t even nce at those guards and looked into her eyes as he spoke:


    " Don''t worry about those passerby, and just look at me with these beautiful eyes. "


    The four guards walked towards Xerome and the husband of the beauty stood exactly behind Xerome and tapped on his shoulder, the other three guards were weaker than him and seemed to be his underlings.


    " What is it? Can''t you see I''m busy looking at this beautiful Goddess? Come some timeter. " Xerome spoke and didn''t move.


    " Enough with your bullshit, get away from my wife. " The tall man suddenly pulled Xerome''s shoulder back and shouted.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? more chapters soon...

 Chapter 540 Xeromes Battle

    The beautiful woman had a dreadful expression on her face as she called out to Xerome in worry, but she stepped back after seeing her husband''s re, Xerome finally stood up from the chair and looked at the tall man with an indifferent expression.


    A fight was inevitable and this man was obviously stronger than Xerome, he might at max fight one or two of the guards standing behind him and that feat is already great too since all of these men have been in the 1st Order for quite a long time.


    But for some reason Xerome didn''t want to back down, he looked back at the woman who had a fearful expression on her face and was trembling, and then he spoke: " Just wait a little, I''ll be back in a minute. "


    Then without any warning, Xerome threw a punch towards the nose of the tall guard, taking him by surprise plus he used his shadow ability so that the guard wouldn''t be able to see his hand.


    *BOOM*


    Xerome''s punch hit the tall man straight at his nose, he took a couple of wobbly steps back as blood poured out of his nose, but before Xerome could take advantage of this moment the three men standing behind him pounced towards Xerome with their weapons in hands.


    Xerome immediately summoned his spirit as along with his body the area around him was engulfed by darkness and shadow, making it impossible for others to see him, then he began to attack them without properly revealing his own position.


    " Get that bastard, he is hiding in there- ughhh "


    Within seconds the inside of the building waspletely ruined, Xerome decided to use hit and run approach since the opposite side had an advantage in numbers and cultivation, but he was still alone in front of people who are simr in strength or stronger than him, so he was not able to maintain it for long.


    After around a dozen minutes, one of the man finally seeded in delivering a proper hit on Xerome''s body, his shadow ability isn''t the perfect defence so even after using it there are ways to hit him, Xerome was thrown out of the building as all four of the guards looked at him with cruel smiles on their faces.


    They had only suffered minor injuries, and Xerome was not able to leave any fatal wounds on any of them, the tall manughed and mocked Xerome as he said:


    " Like it now, why don''t you share more of those cheesy lines now? You would not even be able to face yourself after I''m done with you, I''ll show you what it means to flirt with someone else''s woman. Kill him. "n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He looked at the other three guards and then ordered, by now Xerome was on his feet if he wanted he could have easily escaped but he didn''t want to just run away, since that has never been his style.


    As the three guards approached him he smiled at them and took out a sword from his space ring as he mumbled: " Sorry boss, but it seems I have again caused trouble for you. "


    While giving out a loud shout, they all charged forward although Xerome was in a bad position but he was fighting hard enough to injure the other side plus all his injuries healed within seconds.


    ***


    " Haa I just left him for some time and he is already causing trouble for me, let''s see who is the unlucky soul this time. "


    Jayden was walking back towards the inn when he heard some kind of noise which wasing from a battle nearby, using Void skill he concentrated and soon found out that it was actually Xerome who was fighting against some guards.


    " SWAP "


    Jayden mumbled and instantly appeared at the fighting scene, he looked over the five of them and wondered why Xerome''s bad luck was not working now, but it seems that it does not work at all times in the day and works randomly at any moment.


    Xerome and the four guards were still engaged in an intense fight all the people from around had moved some distance away by now, their fight was bing more and more destructive, and the building nearby had suffered quite a lot from their fight.


    '' Judging from the strength of the four guards, three of them seemed to be in the second tier of 1st Order while the tallest guard seemed to be in 3rd tier of 1st Order. '' Jayden thought as he assessed the strength of the four of them.


    [ A / N: There are three tiers in each order. ]


    '' Xerome is doing pretty great, he is able to hold all four of them without giving them the chance to hit any of his critical points. '' while Jayden was thinking he heard Beta''s voice.


    " Master, do we need to intervene? " As Beta spoke, a slight hint of anger was visible in his tone, as even though the four men were stronger than Xerome when fighting together they were still not fighting seriously and it seemed they were making fun of him while slowly pushing him into a corner.


    " No, let me know the situation first, though it won''t make any difference. " Jayden spoke and looked to the side, he saw a spoon lying on the ground using Telekinesis he made it float and then threw it towards the five of them.


    Xerome stepped back and then lunged forward to sh them with his sword while the four of them were running towards Xerome with big smiles on their faces, but all of a sudden something moved at an incredibly fast speed and hit the ground at exactly in the centre between Xerome and the four guards.


    *BANG*


    They all jumped back in fright, first, they looked down at the object that had lunged into the ground and had already disappeared into thend.


    " A spoon? Who threw it towards me? " The tall guard shouted as he looked around, everyone else had already moved further back, and only Jayden was standing some distance away from them.


    The four guards frowned after seeing him but Xerome''s face became pale as all colours were drained from it after seeing Jayden, he gulped down and wanted to flee from the scene.


    " Who the fuck are you now? You know that we are the guards right? And we are punishing this man for a crime so if you interfere, I''ll kill you along with him and believe me it would be very easy for me. "


    The tall guard said but Jayden just ignored him and stepped towards Xerome who was sweating profusely, and couldn''t even raise his head.


    " Tell me what''s going on here? " He asked, Xerome nodded and then began to exin without making any kind of changes while the guards just stood there stunned, since Jayden had really dared to ignore them while still inside this Kingdom.


    " S- So boss, I saw a very beautiful woman and I was just pulled towards her and while we were talking this man came and... " Xerome exined leaving the unnecessary things out of his exnation such as his cheesy lines.


    ________----________


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 541 Break up

    " Hmm So you were flirting with his wife and after he found out about it he decided to kill you, right? " Jayden first looked at Xerome and then towards the tall guard.


    " Y- Yes boss, I''m sorry for all this. " Xerome spoke in a fearful tone.


    " That''s right, I have already dealt with people like him who had tried to even talk to her, and it seems you both know each other, so both of you can die together. " The tall man spoke.


    Ignoring his warning Jayden looked around until his eyesnded on the woman who was in her forties and looked quite beautiful, her curves were good and her face seemed cute, then he looked towards Xerome and spoke:


    " Your choice is a lot better than I had expected, I thought you were into old grannies. "n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    " B- Boss I told you, she was just introducing me to her granddaughter and s- she was just pretending to be old anyway. " Xerome replied, the four guards looked from Jayden to Xerome wondering just what was happening.


    Discover stories with empire


    " Well it''s a bad thing to steal someone else''s wife, so I guess you were in the wrong here but... " Jayden spoke as he looked at Xerome who had turned his head down, then he looked towards the guard and added:


    " But I don''t think it is a big deal, you can go back, the choice is in your wife''s hands anyway, fighting here only shows how much faith you have in your wife or wait with that kind of personality I doubt anyone would want to stay with you so this is definitely just your insecurity acting out right? Haa men these days, bing such scaredy pussies. "


    He said with a shake of his head, whoever heard it was confused as to whether he was scolding Xerome or making a joke of the tall guard.


    " You piece of shit, how dare you say all of that, I''m sure you have never experienced what it feels like to be burned alive. "


    The tall guard shouted as all four of them tightened their grips around their weapons. But Jayden was not even looking at them, he walked in front of the beautiful woman and asked:


    " So, do you want to go back with that thing of a husband or with Xerome? "


    " Uh. I- I want to go with... " She looked conflicted and looked between her husband and Xerome for a few seconds, but then she sighed and spoke:


    " I''m going back with my husband. " She had lived with them for so many years and so she waspletely aware of his behaviour and power, any man who had ever even talked to her had been beaten into a cripple, and he wouldn''t go easier even on his wife and son, so she decided to go back with him at least that way he wouldn''t beat her up too much.


    " Is that your final decision? No changing backter, alright? " Jayden asked again while the tall guard was getting impatient but he waited to hear the answer of his wife, so he could treat her ordinglyter.


    She looked at Xerome''s face for a few seconds then with an apologetic expression she said: " Y- Yes, I am sure. "


    " Well, then there is no need to think about it all any longer, let''s go. " Jayden said and then began to walk away, Xerome looked at her face for a few seconds she really loved the time he spent with her, and he could understand why she gave that answer but then he just sighed and followed behind Jayden silently.


    " Hahaha Do you think you can just leave like that after saying all that and flirting with my wife? " The tall guard shouted and began to walk towards Jayden ignoring Xeromepletely.


    " Haa I knew it, leaving without a fight would not be possible, can''t you have chosen some other woman? " Jayden spoke as he stopped and shook his head while looking at Xerome.


    " B- But boss, I fell for her at first sight. You can understand how I feel right? " Xerome said making a pitiful expression on his face, he kept ncing towards that woman.


    " What''s her name? " Jayden asked.


    "Rose, she is Rose," Xerome replied and sighed again.


    " Then you can have this Rose, if you can make her agree to go with you in two minutes till then I''ll talk with her husband. " Saying that Jayden walked towards the four guards.


    " Forget it boss, I''m sure she won''te let''s just leave. " Xerome said and decided to just let her go.


    " Is that so? Fine then, you should just choose a better partner, let''s go. " Jayden replied and began walking away when suddenly a sword came crashing down from above his head.


    *BOOM*


    The sword came so fast that Jayden had no time to react his body was sliced into two as both sides separated and his organs fell on the ground and blood poured out crazily, several loud screams rang out and most of the people turned their eyes away after seeing this scene of cruelty.


    *THUD* *THUD*


    Both the body pieces fell on the ground simultaneously, the tall guardughed out loud and and began to insult Jayden and Xerome.


    " Tsk tsk, What a truly brutal and barbaric man to do something so cruel with a man of his own, truly evil. "


    Jayden''s voice came from the ce he had been standing in, the tall man''sugh suddenly halted he looked at Jayden in shock and couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    The warm blood was still present on his clothes and hands, the smell of flesh was still lingering in the air but the man he had just sliced waspletely fine without even a scratch on his body.


    With fear filling his heart, the tall man turned his head up and looked towards the two pieces of flesh that were still lying a little away from his feet.


    And upon seeing it his breathing almost stopped, he had just killed one of his own men, and the other two guards were looking at him with wide eyes they couldn''t understand anything either.


    " There sure are crazy people in this ce, can''t believe that someone like him is a guard. "


    Jayden spoke as he moved away, with Xerome following behind him, the guards had no time to pay them any mind they were all too stunned to even make sense.


    " Boss are we just going to let him go? " Xerome asked, he did not want to just leave that tall man off with such a small punishment.


    " Of course not, I already gave him a big gift. Soon his life would be filled with nightmares whether he is awake or asleep, his limbs will stop working slowly, his mind will be aplete mess and his cultivation will deteriorate because of the heart demon. " Jayden said as a big smile appeared on his face.


    Xerome gulped down, even he felt a little bad for that man but he deserved it, so after ncing back one more time, they both disappeared, while the rest of the people remained standing there with shocked expressions.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 542 She was beautiful?

    " S- Sir what have you done? Y- You... Why did you kill him? " One of the remaining guards asked as he took a few steps away from the tall man.


    " N- No... I- I was just k- killing that m- man, I don''t understand what had just h- happened. "


    The tall man fell on his hips and shivered violently, ignoring all this Rose looked in the direction that Xerome had disappeared she was already regretting her decision and wondered if she would ever be able to meet him.


    " Haa I''m stupid. " She could only say that, as she turned around and walked away with evesting regrets.


    ***


    Xerome was silently walking behind Jayden he was afraid that he would soon be punished after they arrived at the inn, so he walked in front of Jayden and knelt in front of him as he began to beg.


    " Bossss, please forgive me I was wrong, I know I shouldn''t have caused trouble for you, but I hadn''t expected that her husband would be a guar- " Xerome said as he joined his hands and begged as pitifully as he could.


    " It''s fine so get up, I''m not gonna punish you this time since your choice was good and you fought well back there. But as a professional in this type of thing let me give you some advice. " Jayden said.


    Xerome stood up and finally rxed, then an eager expression appeared on his face as he asked: " Master, enlighten me. "


    While walking back, Jayden began to teach him: " When you try to steal a woman you should first know about her husband / boyfriend or whatever, after which the first thing you have to do is to show your good qualities, and I think you did that pretty well back there. "


    " Thank you, master, what about after that? " Xerome asked as his confidence again built up.


    " You should make sure that you have enough strength that you don''t end up making a fool of yourself in front of the woman, and then... " Jayden continued his lecture while they walked towards the inn, after they arrived in front of the inn''s building, Jayden added:N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " I think you still have a chance with that Rose, so maybe you can try again. "


    " Thank you master for providing me with your godly knowledge, I''ll wisely use it in the future. " Xerome said while bowing deeply in front of him.


    " Alright, you can go back now, be careful from next time. " Jayden said and then entered the inn, to not bring trouble to himself or Xerome he had altered the memories of the guards so that they wouldn''t be able to recognise him or Xerome.


    Xerome walked towards his room his mood had be a little better after Jayden''s teachings then he decided to talk with Viser for some time, and share his misery with his friend.


    While walking back Jayden thought about the news of Bael''s disappearance, then a question came into his mind, so he asked:


    " Goddess Damuda, weren''t there ten or so underlings or generals of Bael, who were supposed to be very strong, if I remember correctly Caleb was one of them, so what happened to them? Are they alive or have they also disappeared? "


    After asking he waited for a few seconds and goddess Damuda really responded, even though Jayden was just trying his luck.


    " I''m not sure since so much has been going on so I have not paid much attention to such small things but I think a few of them have also disappeared while the ones who were left behind are still on this. " She responded, it seemed that even as she was speaking she was busy with something else.


    " Okay thanks, then do you know what happened to earth? Is everyone there safe or the condition is very bad? " Jayden asked with some worry since there are people that he knows and cares for on earth.


    " You''ll know that soon enough, but don''t worry the condition there isn''t too bad, most of them are fine at least. " She replied in a hurry and Jayden asked no further since he didn''t want to take more of her time when she was already busy.


    While thinking Jayden walked onto the first floor and then went directly towards his room, when he opened the door he found that there was no one in there, so he went directly towards the bathroom, from outside he could hear the light sound of chatting and giggles.


    He pushed open the door and found that there was a big bath that was attached to their room, so it must have cost more than the normal ones, as he entered Jayden was weed by the beautiful sight of all his wives and both the maid sitting in a big bathtub and rxing.


    " Hubby, what took you so long? We have been waiting for you, and did you find anything about how we can break through? " Alice asked as soon as she saw Jayden, all the women had big smiles on their faces.


    " Few things happened and no I have not found that yet, I''ll tell while we bathe. " While speaking Jayden pulled away his clothes and then threw them away then he walked into the bathtub and sat down in the warm water.


    " Hmmm this is quite nice, this water smells good, maybe because it is because of them all. " Jayden mumbled, as he rxed in the bathtub.


    " Darling, what happened? " Sasha asked as she walked closer to Jayden and removed the thin towel from around her waist, and then sat right in front of him while pressing her milky soft breasts against his chest.


    " Xerome found a woman for himself, and she was not bad looking at all, and- " While Jayden was speaking, all his wives looked at him strangely and got closer to him.


    " So you are saying she looked good, huh? Did you also liked her? " Eleanor asked with narrowed eyes as she sat to Jayden''s left.


    " No, I just meant that- " Jayden tried to speak but he was interrupted by Alice.


    " Hubby, which wench was it? Did you really liked her that much? Are you going to abandon all of us for her? Sob sob " Alice spoke with an expression as if her heart had just been shattered as she sat to Jayden''s right.


    " I have not said anything about abandoning- " Jayden again tried exining but this time he was interrupted by Sophie.


    " Darling, you had promised to take care of us forever, so why are you abandoning us now? Is it because she was too pretty? Or have you already gotten tired of us? " Sophie said as she sat near him.


    " Haa when did I even say that- " Jayden sighed and spoke.


    " Husband, we have been married for so little time so how could you get tired of me so soon? Or maybe you think that we are dragging you down? " Xiao spoke and took her seat beside him.


    " Yes yes, sorry that you have to go through all this, but I''m sure that with time I would be able to forget about you all, so don''t worry too much. " Jayden spoke as he decided to just go along with their jokes.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 543 The wedding-1

    " Haa, stupid me that I decided to leave everything behind just to stay with you when you only wanted me but for a moment, I don''t know what I''m going to do now. "


    Jia spoke with a shake of her head but there was a smile on her lips, she also sat down near Jayden.


    " Master, you aren''t going to get rid of us too right? I don''t have any problem even if you have twenty or thirty more wives or maids, just treat me the way you have so far, I''m more than content with that. "


    Lisa spoke, she too sat near Jayden while revealing her voluptuous body in front of him.


    " Yes master I think the same, don''t you think it would be a waste to get rid of us, your lovely maids? We will just follow you silently. " Ivy said and giggled lightly she too sat closer to Jayden.


    " Well, I will think about it, as that''s a hard decision to make. " Jayden replied as if he was really pondering whether to keep them or not.


    Seeing his expression Sasha spoke: " Wait darling, why do you need to think so hard about it? "


    Nodding his head, Jayden finally came to a conclusion as he spoke in an apologetic tone:


    " Sorry, I guess this is as far as we can go together, but don''t you worry I am sure I will find happiness even if you are far away from me, with a heavy heart I- I''ll get some new wives and new maids, even though it''ll hurt me deeply but I''ll make sure to live a life of pleasure and jo- "


    While he was speaking, the women finally couldn''t take it any longer they knew they started the joke but his words made them feel jealous and many other emotions even though they knew that he was just joking, Sasha decided to stop him by sealing his lips with hers.


    Soon all the women pounced at Jayden and showed their dissatisfaction towards his words with their erotic actions, it was as if they were trying to show him that all of them were irreceable.


    They stayed in the bathroom for more than a few hours and when they came out all the women had satisfied expressions on their faces, both the maids and all his wives returned to the bedroom after changing into different clothes.


    It was already night and because of the activity, they had almost missed the dinner, so after walking out of the room Jayden called Alpha and asked him whether the others had eaten or not.


    And it looked like all the others had not eaten anything and were waiting for them, so he informed the women and along with them they walked down.


    Eating like this is more like a habit than a need for all of them, as they would be fine even if they don''t eat anything and could survive just fine on the blood only.


    But it had be a part of their schedule where they would all sit together and talk about anything they wanted to share, Emma''s room was just beside Jayden''s so while they were walking down, he met Emma.


    " Brother let''s go eat, and we haven''t gone on any trips in so long. " Emma spoke, with a small cute pout.


    " Yeah, now that you mention it we have really not gone out together in a long time, fine then I''ll soon bring you out on a fun Journey. Just the two of us. " Jayden spoke as he walked down while holding Emma''s hand, while all the women followed behind him.


    Soon they arrived on the ground floor where Xerome and Viser were already seated around a table, it seemed that Xerome was still talking about his painful experience with Viser.


    Alpha and the rest also came out of Jayden''s shadow and sat along with him, as they began to eat and chat, Xerome was the one who talked the most and just kept drinking wine, but because of his healing ability he was not even able to get drunk.


    After a good long dinner, they finally went back to their rooms at the night Jayden first decided to train for some time, while his wives and maids also sat around him and trained to find different ways to use their abilities.


    Since they had toe out a little early because of the dinner so they decided to continue it in the bedroom, as the moans of all the women filled the room.


    Jayden had created multiple arrays around them so that no one could hear or see them, even if they used some kind of device like a camera.


    The night was long and it wasn''t until few hours past midnight that they all finally went to sleep, and only at the dawn of the next day they woke uppletely refreshed.


    Jayden had something fun to do outside, while his wives decided to go around checking this ce but since they attract attention wherever they go so he decided to ce an illusion array around them.


    Now whoever saw them would only be able to see average looking women, although they did not want to appear like that in front of Jayden but he assured them that the illusion wouldn''t work on him and he could clearly see the real them.


    After all the women left together along with Emma, Jayden ordered Alpha, Beta and Gamma to protect them from some distance in case anything went wrong and also to inform him.


    After everything was done he advised Xerome to not do anything stupid again and only then did Jayden walked out of the inn, from Gavin''s memories he knew exactly where Talia''s and Arya''s marriage was going to happen, so he walked straight towards that ce.


    " I wonder if Gavin will also attend the wedding of his wife, though I doubt that would be the case hmm so should I just destroy them today or should I take it a little slow? " He mumbled to himself while walking closer to the ce of marriage that was not too far away.


    " I believe it would be more fun to destroy them a little slowly, haa just thinking about it gets me excited. "


    Jayden finally decided, as he got closer to the venue he saw more and more people dressed in fancy looking clothes, they seemed to be in a good mood and chatted loudly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    '' So these are all the guests of their marriage? '' Jayden thought, after pondering for a while he decided to stop their marriage from happening today.


    " But what could stop a wedding? " He wondered, then he decided to try a few things, scanning the area around him he locked onto the location of the marriage venue and then he simply teleported in front of it.


    Most of the guests were yet to arrive it seemed and only ten to twelve of them had arrived so far, ording to the crowd he saw earlier Jayden was sure that there were going to be more than two hundred guests at least.


    _________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? moreing soon

 Chapter 544 The wedding-2

    After arriving in front of the marriage building Jayden looked at it and saw the white big gate that looked quite good, after looking around he saw that there were two posters which were ced there to wee the guests.


    While no one was looking there Jayden walked closer to the posters and pulled them away from the sides of the gates then he teleported them both in front of him, after flipping both the posters Jayden looked at the white side.


    After thinking for a few seconds he took out paint of different colours from his space ring and then began to write something on it, after he was done he looked over them, Jayden had written in a way that it seemed as if it was printed and was actually ced here by the couple who were about to marry, then he dried it by using heat and wind.


    After this all was done Jayden walked back closer to the door and then teleported both the posters near their original ces, then he hung them over the small nails.


    " This is perfect, I wonder how the guests will react after reading this. " He mumbled, like on Earth after the main function the food will be ced for everyone to enjoy and Jayden had decided to ruin it too, there were two women standing on either side of the door to wee the guests.


    Walking closer to them Jayden looked into their eyes and gave them some instructions, both the women were not even at the 1st Order and their mental energy was very weakpared to him, so Jayden only needed a moment.


    " Hmm first thing done, now let''s wait for the guests to arrive. " Jayden smiled and mumbled after he had instructed both the women and also changed the posters, after which he stood to the side and waited for guests to arrive there.


    He didn''t have to wait for long as within a few minutes guests began to arrive, while casually talking among themselves they walked toward the gate of the wedding building, they weren''t paying attention to the posters on the sides of the gates, as they directly began to enter through the gates.


    " Wait!! Can''t you see that? " But instantly those guests were stopped by the two women, who looked at them with hateful gazes.


    The guests were all reputed inside the walls and had quite a bit of money, so they still paid no attention to the poster and just thought that these women just wanted to check their invitation cards, so that someone who was not invited wouldn''t be able to enter.


    There was a couple at the front of the group of the guests, both of whom were in their fifties and seemed noble and elegant.


    The husband looked at his wife and even though he didn''t like being stopped like this and treated in such a way but he still spoke:


    " Show her the card. "


    " Yes, just a second. " The wife began to check her purse, but soon the loud voice of one of the women standing there interrupted them.


    " Are you illiterate or just blind that you can''t even read what is written in front of you? " Spoke the woman in a loud voice, while pointing a finger towards the middle aged couple.


    " You dare to- " The man was instantly enraged, he was higher in rank as a guard and Arya had almost begged him toe to his wedding but now he was receiving such kind of treatment, though his wife stopped him from doing anything there.


    " Wait, don''t ruin his wedding day, let''s just follow the rules. " The middle aged woman spoke.


    " Haa fine, but I''ll meet himter about this. " The man huffed in anger and finally decided to not do anything, then they looked towards the poster and began to read.


    " Anyone who wants to enter the building needs to pay two hundred gold coins each, otherwise they aren''t allowed to enter. " Along that man, the rest of the people read these lines.


    " What kind of Bullshit is this? Do you really think I would pay two hundred gold coins just to enter this pig house? " The man finally thundered in anger as if he was about to smash the gates, but the two women stood there emotionless not afraid in the slightest.


    " Sir then you should please read the second one. " One of the two women spoke and pointed towards the poster ced on the other side of the gate.


    Along with that man, all the rest of the people began to read it.


    " The ones who can''t even afford to pay such a small amount, tell those motherfuckers to go back and beg on the street, we have only invited respectful people here. Are you respectful or just some dog, who''s here to eat the food I throw at you? "


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    By now all the people who were standing there were boiling in anger, since if they turned back then they would indirectly be admitting all those things but if they wanted to enter they had to pay two hundred coins, so all of them were in a dilemma.


    " Let''s just pay two hundred coins, it''s just a small amount. " The woman spoke with her head high, she had said these words loud enough for everyone to hear.


    " Haa fine, we will do as you say. " The man spoke through gritted teeth, he wanted nothing more than to smash this ce to rubbles.


    Taking out his pouch from his waist, he pulled out four smaller pouches from it which each contained fifty gold coins, then he reluctantly gave it to the woman and then taking his wife''s hand he began to move in through the gate.


    " Wait!! " But he was instantly stopped by the two women again.


    " Fuck, what is it now? " The man growled in anger and was losing his mind each second he stood there.


    " I guess you really are too blind or dumb to see that two hundred coins is the fee for only one person, and since you are two you have to pay four hundred coins. "


    As the woman spoke, the guests began to talk among themselves in angry voices as many of them hadn''t even brought so many coins here, but when they looked at the second poster, they felt humiliated.


    " Have you gone mad? You want us to pay so much for just this ce? Haa I''m going back, who would want to go inside this shitty ce anyway. " Someone in the group spoke and turned to leave.


    " Then go back and beg on the street, dogs like you are not invited here. " The woman instantly said as the person had just turned to leave.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The ones who wanted to leave seemed conflicted after being called out like that, but few still sneakily ran away from there though those who were standing at the front had no way of leaving without getting humiliated.


    After thinking for a long time few of the men finally decided to pay the coins while some decided to just swallow the insult and walked away with their heads held down.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 545 The wedding-3 (Grateful)

    " Take these two hundred coins, we can go inside now right? " The man spoke in an angry tone through gritted teeth.


    " Of course, you can, thanks foring our esteemed guest, hope you enjoy your time inside. " Both the women spoke at the same time and moved to the side to let that couple enter.


    Then one by one more guest began to pay the coins and then they walked inside the gate but all of them seemed angry and sad, more than half of them had returned back to their homes but they were even more angry after being humiliated like that.


    When all the guests had either entered or returned to their home, only one or two more guests wereing asionally so Jayden walked up to both the women and asked:


    " How many coins did you get from them? "


    " Six thousand and two hundred gold coins. " One of them answered.


    " Then give me five thousand coins, you can have the rest of them. " He ordered, without showing any emotions they took out five thousand coins and then passed them to Jayden.


    " You should go away now, if you don''t want to end up dying. " Jayden said and then he non - chantly walked into the marriage hall.


    Within a few seconds both of the women came back to their senses, and as the memories of a past few minutes came back they were happy and terrified at the same time, happy since they got so many gold coins at once but terrified since they had talked to such important people like that.


    And when this all finishes they both would be the first to die, so after ncing at each other they stayed there no longer and ran away while also taking both the posters along with them, since they wanted to remove the proof on Jayden''s mental order.


    After casually walking inside Jayden saw that all the guards were seated in front of a big stage, which was all decorated in white, the bride and her groom were yet to make their appearance as the centre of this whole celebration.


    The number of guests was not even half of what it was supposed to be, so most of the seats were empty and even the ones who had decided to enter were burning with anger after losing so many coins.


    Jayden first decided to go check the food there so he sniffed the air and could tell where the food was ced, after which he began to walk in that direction.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And within few seconds he appeared at the ce where the food was being prepared, and After thinking for a few seconds Jayden decided to add something special to the food.


    '' Even though I don''t have any potion on me to do that, but it would not be hard to create it. '' Jayden thought and began to prepare his special ingredient, and the thing that hecked he just asked the cook there for it.


    They just needed a little persuasion to give him whatever he asked for and within minutes Jayden was done, then without waiting any longer he added his magical ingredient to each and every dish there.


    " Would this be enough? " He mumbled and finally decided to throw it all inside since they are all not normal humans so they won''t die, probably.


    " Now that this is done too, let''s try more things. " Jayden spoke and then turned around as he walked out of there, then he came back to the hall and pondered for a few seconds as to what to do next.


    But just then a man announced in a loud and clear voice: " The groom ising. "


    All the heads present in the hall turned towards one of the doors that was decorated with flowers, it was present on the right side of the stage, then four men wearing different kinds of suits walked out from the door and behind them came Arya.


    He was wearing a white coloured suit from top to bottom, his body was in good shape and he looked fine.


    " Wow he looks handsome in his attire. "


    " I am sure his bride must be overjoyed since she got such a pretty and rich husband. "


    " Haa Did I pay so many coins just to watch this, tch I should have just gone back at that time. "


    The people present in the hall were giving all kinds ofments, while Jayden looked at the groom, he looked exactly the same as in Gavin''s memories.


    Arya definitely looked quite handsome his body too was muscr, and his age seemed to be around forty years, which ording to this ce is not much since most people barely reach 1st Order by then, so Jayden wondered why would he want to marry that woman when he could get his hands on even beautiful women.


    " I guess that Talia woman is quite cunning, she must have seduced this guy to the point that he could not see any woman other than her, hmm it will be interesting. "


    Jayden mumbled to himself, as Arya walked onto the stage and the four of the men who were walking along with him also took their ces among the rest of the guests.


    " The groom is now going to speak a few words to all of you. " The person announcing everything spoke, the marriage is quite simr yet at the same time different from the one on the Earth.


    After the announcement, Arya stepped forward and stood with a big smile on his face looking over everything he couldn''t understand why there were so few guests and why the ones sitting here had that kind of expression on their faces but he decided not to overthink and began to speak:


    " You all are aware of who I am so let''s skip the introductions, this is a very special day for me and before I begin, I would like the thank Mr Ray. " Speaking these words he pointed towards the man who was the first to pay the coins and entered along with his wife.


    Ray sat there with a prideful expression on his face and even his wife was sitting with an arrogant expression while looking around at everyone as if they were lower beings, but Arya was not yet finished.


    " I am very grateful and indebted to him, it was only because of him that I was able to get this job though the price I had to pay for it was quite painful. " As he spoke, Arya showed a painful expression on his face and rubbed his ass, as if he was remembering a past experience.


    The guests there erupted into loud talks, they all nced towards that man and then towards Arya and began to gossip with wide eyes, then in between the murmurs and a shocked Ray and his wife, Arya continued:


    " But if I have to choose between this job and my first time then I''ll again offer my ass gracefully to Mr Ray again and again and again, he is graced with such a big instrument yet he is so humble, I have never had that size in me even till now- "


    ________----________


    Stay updated via empire


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 546 The wedding-4

    While Arya kept on talking, one of the four men who hade here with him ran onto the stage and pulled him away from the front of the stage.


    It seemed the two were friends, as the man in the suit hit Arya''s head and began to yell at him for pulling this kind of absurd joke in front of so many people and on this special asion.


    Arya seemed toe back to his senses as he looked around in confusion and couldn''t understand what had just happened, so Arya asked his friend if he had made some kind of mistake, who in response began to exin.


    '' Am I doing good or is it still not enough? '' Jayden wondered as he looked at Arya, who was still racking his brain wondering why he would say something like that in front of everyone.


    Just then the announcer spoke in a loud tone: " The bride ising. "


    Everyone fell silent as they turned to look at the 2nd door that was present on the other side of the stage, within a few seconds a woman wearing white clothes, looking very beautiful walked out.


    " Whoa, now I understand why he is marrying this woman, she really looks gorgeous. "


    " Haa I wish my wife was that beautiful, at least even half of that could have worked. "


    " She looks so good, even though she doesn''t even train but I have heard she had a husband before and hade here from outside. "


    Again everyone in the hall began to chat, while Talia walked along with a few other girls who were wearing other coloured clothes, out of them all Talia looked the most beautiful and this was the reason why she was able to seduce Arya.


    Jayden looked at her and felt that she was not bad looking, if she was a faithful wife then she might have been even more beautiful but she is very vicious from the inside.


    " I wonder if her loyalty lies with Arya or not, it would be funny if she chose someone even better than him. " As Jayden mumbled, he looked into her eyes and much to his surprise she actually was in love with Arya.


    Even though she could have chosen a man even higher in rank than him but somehow she ended up loving him and so she decided to do everything to make him a part of her life, although she at first only nned to leave Gavin''s life normally.


    But since Arya might not ept her just like that so she decided to leave him in the worst way possible, by destroying him entirely, which would also ensure that she does not hold any feelings toward Gavin, and only after doing that did Arya agree to marry her.


    It took only a moment for Jayden to see all this, while Talia was still walking along with the other girls she really looked beautiful, her creamy white cheeks had a red blush, and she walked forward with grace, and even her slender white arms looked delicate.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    All the men present in the hall were mesmerized by her beauty, they looked at her with lust and longing but knew that they would never be able to have her for themselves as the reality is harsh.


    Just as Talia got closer to the stage, Arya burst outughing madly and began to speak out loud:


    " Hahaha My beautiful bride, here shees, do you know how much I love her? She looks so beautiful that I just want to go and kiss her. "


    Although Talia found it strange but she just thought that he must be really happy to marry her and that was why he was acting like that, so she gave a warm smile and kept walking forward but in the next moment her eyes widened and her steps halted as she looked at the scene in front of her.


    Just as he had said, Arya really moved forward to kiss and then he extended one of his hands and pulled the friend who was standing beside him into a tight embrace.


    Then without giving him any time to react he pressed his lips against the mouth of his friend as the rest of the people stared at this in bewilderment, this was going way out of the league of the jokes.


    The other man waspletely stunned as he was not expecting something like this so for a few seconds he couldn''t make any moves, while Arya kept kissing him passionately, only after around a dozen seconds had passed did he try to push Arya away.


    But Aryatched onto him with all his strength and did not let go, he was hugging his friend tightly and kept eating his mouth, all the while making weird noises, Talia felt her head spin and almost fell to the ground if it had not been for her friends who held her up in time.


    After kissing his friend for a couple of minutes, Arya pulled his beard with his mouth in a horny way and looked at him with intoxicating eyes, then he finally moved back, the friend who had just been vited began to cough violently, he began to vomit on the stage.


    Read exclusive chapters at empire


    Arya looked at everyone with a big smile and when his eyesnded on Talia, he looked at her shocked expression which seemed as if her soul had left her body, only then did Arya finallye back to his senses and this time he remembered everything he had just done.


    First, he looked at his friend and kneeled beside him and asked: " A- Are you alright? I don''t k- know what had just happened to me and I began to act like that but- " Before he couldplete his sentence, the other man pushed him away and then cursed at him a few times after which he left the wedding hall.


    Arya was still in shock and couldn''t understand anything he stood up and walked towards his bride, getting closer to her he again tried to exin but even she did not want to hear him and looked at him with some disgust in her eyes.


    The remaining friends of Arya stood up and decided to control the situation so they maintained enough distance from Arya as they had just seen what had happened to one of them and after facing the guests, they began to announce:


    " Don''t worry anyone haha, it was all a y and joke presented to you by our mischievous groom, Arya, but we need some time to resume the marriage so let''s give them a few minutes break and in this time please head towards that way, where the food is ced. "


    The man spoke in a loud tone, he knew that Arya had asked to make the best quality food, so he hoped that at least the guests could be restrained using that food, therefore he asked the other two men to handle the situation there while he brought the guests towards the eating area.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Sorry for thete updates, I have been a bit too busy recently...

 Chapter 547 The end of the wedding

    None of the guests believed any of those words, only a fool would think that this was all a y or a joke, so while murmuring among themselves they stood up and went to eat, the one most angry among all the guests was Ray, who had paid four hundred gold coins just to enter and then he was humiliated like that in front of everyone.


    Jayden also walked to the eating area as he wanted to see the expression of all of them in 4k, so with an amused smile on his face he entered the smaller hall, where all the food was already ced on disy, ready for anyone to eat.


    Read exclusive content at empire


    " Hmmm at least the food doesn''t taste bad, or our money would have beenpletely wasted, and that drama was even more fun to watch. Hahaha "


    " Did you see them kissing, it looked as if Arya had been in love with that guy for years, even I have never kissed my wife like that in the marriage of 20 years. "n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " And that is why she decided to cheat on you, you should learn something from these youngerds, he can kiss another guy that passionately while you acted all shy even after twenty whole years, of course, your wife had every right to cheat on you. "


    All the people talked about different things as they enjoyed the high ss food, at least the food seemed good so they momentarily forgot about all the events they had just seen and just enjoyed the delicious dishes.


    On the other side, Talia was very angry at her husband to be, doing something like that in front of everyone not only did she feel humiliated but she also felt pain in her heart to see the man she loved like that with someone else.


    Maybe it would have hurt less if he had kissed a woman but he acted like that with a man which made it even more worse, one of the friends of Arya also told her about the things he had said about Ray before she had arrived here, and about losing his first time to him.


    It made Talia even more angry she wanted to postpone the marriage as she couldn''t even look straight at Arya for more than a minute without feeling disgusted, but Arya did not want to postpone the wedding so he kept persuading her.


    While the guests were eating one of them suddenly released a loud fart as the people around that man looked at him strangely, he himself couldn''t understand anything for a few seconds then he suddenly felt a heart wrenching pain in his belly and chest, then he began to vomit in front of everyone.


    Within a few seconds a putrid smell filled the small hall, a big bump could be seen on the back of his ass which seemed to have changed the colour of his pants, while he was leaking piss in his pant.


    The scene looked extremely disgusting but before the people around him could evenin, everyone around him also began to feel extreme pain in their bellies, and chest and felt as if someone had put their ass on fire, they released loud farts while pooped and pissed at the same time.


    Jayden had instantly teleported some distance away from them since he did not want to be attacked by that disgusting smell, he looked over them all and knew that none of them were in any kind of danger but they would be bedridden for at least a week.


    cing one hand on their front part while the second hand on their asses, all the men and women present began to run towards the bathroom of the building in haste but the number of toilets was less than the number of patients so they took whichever room seemed empty and did their business there.


    Instantly the whole building was filled withmotion, the discussion between Talia and Arya had to stop after they saw the condition of their guests, Arya hastily walked towards the running Ray and asked him what had happened to everyone.


    " Ughhh J- Just you wait, I- I''ll make you regret e- everything COUGH COUGH Fuck it''s leaking a- again. " Ray ran away pulling his wife along with him, he was in an extreme hurry.


    " Huh? What happened to them all? Why do they all have such bad stomachs at the same time? And that smell, where the hell did ite from? " Arya shouted while squeezing his nose, Talia just sat down on the ground.


    Her wedding had beenpletely ruined, now it was impossible to go forward with it, she looked around at all the guests and then at Arya who was kissing a man right in front of her just some time ago, the more she thought of it all, the more depressed she became.


    " Are you fine? Don''t worry we can still continue our marriag- " Arya walked closer to Talia and tried to talk to her, but she red at him and spoke:


    " Let''s talk about the marriageter, right now I just want to go somewhere away from you. " After speaking these words, she picked herself off the ground and then walked out of there leaving behind a frustrated Arya who couldn''t understand how everything went wrong all of a sudden.


    " Why do I feel as if this was someone''s attempt to destroy my marriage, could it be that Gavin? " Arya wondered as he sat down on a chair, and rubbed his forehead but after thinking for a few seconds he shook his head.


    There was no way someone like Gavin would be able to do it all, so Arya became even more confused as to who would go this far to destroy his wedding.


    Jayden observed everything from some distance and by now all of the guards had run out of the hall, so the smell had almost disappeared but Jayden didn''t want to go anywhere near that ce so he teleported a ss of water in his hand then he added some of the magical potion he had created into it.


    " Pass this to Arya. " Jayden looked into the eyes of one of Arya''s friends and then ordered, after which he did not stay there any longer and walked out of the hall.


    The man stood stunned for a few seconds then he brought the ss of water to Arya who drank it all up without even ncing, the potion had not changed the colour of the water but only affected the smell and taste a little but Arya didn''t notice since he drank the water too fast.


    And within a minute he also began to experience what all the guests had felt he began to vomit while pooping and peeing at the same time, Arya stood up hastily and ran towards the bathroom but much to his dread all the rooms were tightly shut, so he had to do everything in the open.


    Jayden walked out of the marriage building and then he decided to have his first appearance in front of Talia, the beautiful bride.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 548 Acting

    Jayden decided to meet the bride, who had walked away from there without any destination in mind, so she was just going around in the random streets while sobbing as tears rolled down her face.


    Even though she might be very cunning and vicious on the inside but still wedding day was still a big event in her life so even she felt bad that everything had ended that way.


    While she was walking in her wedding dress, she was attracting stares from many people around, but without paying it any attention she just walked absent mindedly through the crowd.


    Just then Talia collided with someone and almost fell back on the ground but two strong arms suddenly came forward and wrapped around her waist, as her body was halted in the middle.


    Talia was startled and had closed her eyes, but when she felt the warmth of another person around her body she opened her eyes and was surprised to see the most handsome man she had seen in her entire life and from so close.


    Just looking into his purple eyes and at his pale skin made her heart flutter, it was not until Jayden pulled her up gently that she finally came back to her senses, but his arms were still tightly holding her waist.


    " Sorry I was not looking forward, did I hurt you- wait are you crying? Oh no, is your shoulder hurting or maybe somewhere else? " Jayden said after looking at her tears and moved one of his hands from her waist to her shoulder and gently pressed it.


    " No, it is not because of you Mmm~ I- I was just... " Talia unconsciously released a small moan when feeling Jayden massage her shoulder, for a moment she forgot about her marriage but she recovered fast and took a step back.


    She is still not married to Arya and if he or anyone else saw her like this with another man then it might cause some problems so she wouldn''t let anythinge in the way of her reaching a better life, a life for which she had even sacrificed so much.


    " It''s nothing, I''m fine thanks for earlier. " Talia spoke while trying to ignore Jayden''s charming face that seemed like a ma for her eyes.


    " Oh so you were feeling sad already, haa I wonder what could have made such a beautifuldy sad on her wedding day, anyway as an apology why don''t I treat you to some tea? " He said and then pointed towards one of the shops nearby.


    " How do you know it''s my wedding day- ah right my dress, but there is no need for you to treat me. " She refused but her feet didn''t want to walk away from there just yet.


    Jayden insisted and within seconds she decided to go along with him, they sat face to face around a small table that was meant for just two people, and after ordering tea he asked:


    " So why do you look so sad? Don''t tell me your husband to be was cheating on you. Or did something even worse happen in your wedding? "


    " Uh... It was nothing like that, I was just... " After saying that she fell silent, and just then the two cups of tea were brought there by a young man.


    " It''s alright if you can''t say it, I was walking around to search for a house, I havee here from the other part of the kingdom. " He spoke.


    They chatted for a while and Talia''s mood became a lot better, then Jayden paid the bill and they said goodbye to each other, Talia decided to go back home and have a good long talk with Arya.


    After she went away Jayden stood there with a smile and asked: " Anna, how was my acting? "


    " Forget about that, but when are you going to break through? And what about your n to return back to Earth? Haa, you never change. " Anna spoke with a sigh.


    " Yes yes, I''ll find out about that right away. " Jayden said and used his Void skill to find any guard nearby, and after around five minutes he finally saw a man in ck uniform walking around and patrolling.


    Walking towards them Jayden noticed that three guards were yelling and beating a small shop owner, but he didn''t pay it too much attention and walked right in front of them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He looked into the eyes of all three of them one by one and after thinking for a second he decided to have a talk with them, the small shop owner who was getting beaten up was confused as to why they were suddenly walking away but then his eyesnded on Jayden as a surprised look appeared on his face.


    " I- It really is him, I have not ughhh heard wrong. I need to go a- and report it. " The man hastily stood up and after shutting his shop he ran in another direction.


    From the memories of these three guards, Jayden found out that to reach the 1st Order you would need to first join the academy and even then if you are not from a rich and renowned family then they would only use cheap material for the ritual which do not bring out the true potential.


    Though Jayden was able to find another way, the high level guard who is of the 2nd Order or higher are given special treatment by the kingdom and they could get high level material for the ritual and also the potion, for any of their family members.


    " I don''t know if my mental strength is stronger than someone from the 2nd Order or not, but I have to think of a way to get those things.


    Anyway, that won''t be too hard, all three of you search for someone who is a- " While Jayden was speaking, he suddenly remembered about a man who could help him with getting those things.


    " I guess I''ll have to meet that Ray, who is the superior of Arya. Alright, you three can go back, and have a threesome wherever you would like, but most preferably do it on the road. " Jayden spoke and then walked away in a good mood after spreading love among fellow guards, he now needed to meet Arya and Ray.


    So without waiting any longer he walked away from there and mumbled:


    " It''s time for me to meet Ray as a doctor. "


    In the next moment he disappeared from his ce, and appeared in front of the marriage building, he could sense that Ray was still stuck inside one of the rooms along with his wife.


    First Jayden created a small shield around his body that would stop any bad smell froming near him, then he began to walk towards the building.


    Explore more stories at empire


    Inside one of the room, the door was locked Ray was sitting at one of the corner while his wife was sitting in another corner, the scene and the smell inside were extremely bad.


    Jayden had added too much potion so the woman was in even worse condition since she was nowhere as strong as Ray, their bellies and asses were on fire, and even standing up seemed impossible.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 549 Savior

    Discover exclusive tales on empire


    After creating a shield around him Jayden walked inside the marriage building, since Ray failed to obtain a toilet he had entered one of the room along with his wife.


    '' I guess it''s time to show my Divine Doctor''s degree. '' he thought.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    After appearing in front of the door Jayden could sense that Ray was inside and in a very bad shape, so he first lightly knocked but Ray and his wife were too busy, so they paid it no attention.


    After waiting for a while, Jayden punched the door a couple of times which created a loud enough noise to even jolt both the person inside.


    *BANG* *BANG*


    " Who is inside? This is my room, I booked it with my money get the fuck out of there or I''m going to enter and throw you out myself. "


    Jayden shouted pretending to be angry, and it seemed to work on Ray as he wouldn''t want anyone to enter while they were both in that condition.


    " W- Wait, we ughhhh we are in a b- bad situation right now- ahhhhh it''sing again haa haa, a big one ughhhh it''s burning. " Ray found it hard to even speak more than a sentence, and his wife couldn''t even speak.


    " Huh? Is that you Mr Ray? I have heard a lot about you. " Jayden spoke now in an admiring voice, even though Ray felt proud but he had no time to enjoy it he could only ce his mind into his ass.


    " I- It''s good if you ughhhh know us, p- please let me COUGH COUGH borrow t- this room, I can pay- ahhhhh " Ray replied as loud sting sound came from inside, the condition inside seemed even worse than he had expected.


    " Alright you can have this room and you don''t even have to pay me, I admire you a lot but is everything alright? Are you sick? " Jayden asked in a worried tone.


    " Y- Yes, it''s my stomach- ahhhhhh " Ray replied amidst his screams of pleasure.


    " So you actually are sick, by the way, I am a doctor if you want I can help you.


    Even though I don''t want to praise myself, but everyone says I am the best, just thisst week I saved a person whose heart had stopped beating, whose breathing had stopped an hour ago and- "


    Jayden kept on going and only stopped when day interrupted him by saying.


    " I- If you can hel- ughhh help us, t- then I''ll owe you a b- big one, s- so... " Ray said and then fell silent, there was no sound inside the room for a few seconds aside from the rustling of the clothes.


    Then the door slightly opened and Jayden saw the pale and sweaty face of previously proud Ray peeking outside, Jayden nodded with an excited smile as if he was very happy to see his idol.


    " C- Come inside haa haa. " After Ray spoke, Jayden entered the room and he was d that he had created a shield around him in advance since the scene inside was nothing less than an abomination, the entire room was aplete mess.


    " C- Can you haa haa help us? " Ray asked with hopeful eyes but even standing was difficult for him, he tried his best to stop any kind of sound and other thing from leaking out of his body though he was failing very badly.


    But Jayden didn''t show any sign of disgust even though he felt like vomiting even more than when he had eaten Alice''s food, but he held on for the bigger goal.


    " Yes I think I can help you, just show me your wrist. " Jayden spoke and then Ray stretched one of his hands which seemed a little dirty with some unknown entities present on it.


    Although Jayden first wanted to pretend to check his pulse but after seeing his hand he just limited himself to observing from some distance, after a few seconds which were nothing short of torment for Ray Jayden finally spoke:


    " I see, it seems someone had tried to poison you, but since they messed up with the quantity the effect has lessened by a lot, do you know who could have done this? " Jayden asked.


    " I- I know who c- could have done it ughhhh but f- first please treat us. " Ray said as he finally could not stand any longer and sat down on the ground while he seemed to release something inside his pants which further yellowed the colour of his pants.


    His wife was sitting behind the bed she was so ashamed that she didn''t even want to be seen like that, she was barely holding back any sound froming out of her mouth and was hoping that someone could remove this pain.


    " You are in great luck since I actually have a medicine that would be helpful with these types of symptoms, here take these two pills one is for you and the other is for your wife, you can swallow them without water. "


    After saying that Jayden walked out and mmed the door behind him, even seeing a corpse in pieces would not be that disgusting, now it would be a challenge for anyone to clean all these rooms.


    A few minutes passed as Jayden waited outside, the strange noises from inside had finally stopped along with the screams of both of them.


    But they seemed to be changing now, even though Ray didn''t have a spatial ring since it is very costly, but he has a spatial pouch which has way less storage than a ring.


    After washing up for some time and changing into clean clothes, they almost showered in perfume and only then were they finally able toe out of the room.


    Jayden had waited outside the door and had begun to train there since the pair of husband and wife were taking too long, so he absorbed Nether energy and also worked on mixing both the Dragon aura and Nether energy, but it seemed to be a little difficult right now.


    *CLICK*


    The door of the room finally opened, and from inside walked out Ray and his wife, Ray had a grateful smile on his face while his wife was hiding behind Ray with a tomato like red face.


    " Are you both fine now? " Jayden asked and walked closer to them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    " Yes we are fine thanks to you, if you hadn''t helped us just now I don''t even know if we could have survived. " Ray spoke, even though he was fine now but he could still feel some pain in certain parts of his body.


    " Of course, you wouldn''t have survived if you hadn''t received the medicine timely, whoever did this must hate you very much, do you know who it could be? " Jayden asked again.


    " I think it could be Arya, that bastard invited me here to humiliate me and then kill me, I''ll make sure that I properly deal with himter. But what is your name? " Ray asked.


    " Hello, I am Jayden. " After speaking he just nodded his head and kept both his hands behind his back.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 550 Im a doctor

    " Jayden, thank you so much for helping us just now, if you ever need my help you just need to tell me, if I can do it then I''ll definitely help you. " Ray spoke with a big smile on his face.


    " Thank you for helping us. " The woman hiding behind Ray spoke, when she peeked she was surprised to see such a handsome doctor.


    Jayden nodded and looked into Ray''s eyes, he is a man in the 2nd Order so even though he might look pathetic right now but he is quite strong, and also holds some power in the army, Jayden wanted to check if his mental strength could work on him.


    But it seemed that his mental strength was almost as strong as Ray''s so he wasn''t able to manipte him directly, but Jayden was happy to see that his mental strength was increasing, he would always take the killing intent of most of the people he meets.


    From Ray''s actions so far Jayden had concluded that he is the type of man who loves being praised and would do anything to look superior to others, and that''s the only reason he paid the gold coins when entering this building.


    " Of course, if I ever need your help I will definitely contact you- wait I think I might need it now. " Jayden said as if he remembered something suddenly, but then he showed a troubled expression like he was reluctant to share what help he needed.


    " Don''t worry and just tell me what it is, if it''s within my power I''ll do it I am giving you my word. " Ray spoke while punching his own chest lightly.


    " Actually there are a few people in my family who need to break through to the 1st Order and despite paying the money I can''t get the necessary things.


    And since I have heard a lot about you I have actuallye here to meet you, I can pay you money but can you please help me with all the materials? " Jayden spoke while looking at Ray as if he was looking at someone very mighty.


    " COUGH COUGH You don''t have to pay any money if you believe me so much and since you helped us before us I''ll do my best to gather everything, but how many people are there? " Ray asked while disying a prideful expression.


    " Umm... Around sixteen or seventeen, is that too difficult for you? Can''t you do it? " Jayden asked while blinking his eyes.


    Ray was stunned at first as he was not expecting this and getting materials for so many people would obviously be difficult but heposed himself and replied:


    " Of course not, I''ll gather everything very soon, meet me outside of this ce after two days, we will talk then there is still some pain in my body so I''ll leave now. "


    After saying that he thanked Jayden again and then walked out along with his wife who took several nces at Jayden, after they both were gone he stood there in the hallway and decided to make a new friend.


    Jayden scanned all the rooms around him and within a few seconds he found Arya, who also seemed to have taken one of the rooms in the hotel and since he had also drunk the potion his situation was even worse than Ray''s.


    While walking in the corridor Jayden looked at his hand where the ck tattoo was present, after a few seconds he spoke:


    " Eve, I''m gonna need your help, be ready. "


    " Kiuuu kieeuuu " Eve responded cheerfully, taking out the core of a 3rd Zone demon Jayden fed it to Eve and then continued to walk towards the room in which Arya was doing his private work.


    '' Should I use the same thing as I did with Ray? '' after a moment, he decided to again pretend to be a doctor.


    *BANG* *BANG*


    " Who is there inside my room? I have booked this room. " Jayden shouted, his voice sounding angry.


    " I- I''m sowwy, I''m A- Awya, will pay yout- ughhhhh " Arya tried to speak from inside, his condition seemed a lot worse than Ray''s.


    " Oh! Are you alright? You sound sick, I can help you if you want, I am a doctor by the way and on my way here I have helped a few more people. "


    Jayden said and soon he heard the rustling of clothes, within seconds the door to the room opened and from inside Arya poked his head out.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He looked as if he would die if the treatment was not given soon, his face was pale and full of sweat, his eyes bloodshot and a putrid smell floated around him, his situation was like this since Jayden had added more potion to the water Arya drank.


    " Can y- ughhhh you help m-? " Arya asked, he was not even able to stand and was kneeling on the floor.


    " Of course helping people is my duty, since I have checked other people I don''t need to check your condition, you just need to eat this pill and you will be able to feel the changes within a few minutes. " After saying that Jayden passed a pill to Arya and advised:


    " You can take it without water, then I''ll be leaving, be healthy. " After saying that Jayden walked away, and even though Arya wanted to stop him but he was so much in pain that he just shut the door and ate the pill.


    After a few minutes, he finally felt his pain alleviate, but since he didn''t even have a space pouch on him he checked the room for any spare clothes and only found a couple of bathrobes, cing them over his body he ran out of the room to thank Jayden but he was already gone.


    " He just disappeared after helping me, I was not even able to thank him. " Arya mumbled and then decided to meet his friends and ask them for some clothes.


    While he was walking away Jayden was observing him from some distance, since Arya''s friends were helping the guests reach to medical centres, so they were all outside the marriage building, Arya had to walk out of there to meet and ask for help.


    " Eve, do it now. " Jayden spoke and then pointed towards Arya with a smile.


    " Kieeeeeuuu " Eve jumped onto his shoulder and then transformed into her Empty beast form, then she used her ability on Arya''s clothes, making the bathrobepletely disappear as Arya walked out of the buildingpletely naked.


    Jayden could also have used his Void skill to just teleport the clothes but in that case, Arya would have been easily able to tell the difference.


    But Eve''s ability is very special she just made it disappear into nothingness as if it had never existed so even though the clothes had disappeared Arya did not felt any kind of change as he carelessly walked out of the building.


    " Good job, Eve. " Jayden patted her head as she returned back to her original form, then he teleported to some distance away from that building and in the middle of Arya''s house and the marriage building, he didn''t wait there to watch Arya making a joke of himself in front of everyone.


    ________----_______


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 551 Stolen crush

    Jayden appeared in front of a ce which appeared to be a cafe after Eve had used the power of nothingness on Arya''s clothes, looking around for a few seconds he sat on a chair and asked the waiter to bring something cold.


    He had teleported here since this is the way Arya had to go through to reach his house, within seconds a drink was brought to him, and after paying for it Jayden satfortably on the chair and enjoyed the drink.


    While Jayden waited for Arya his eyesnded on a timid looking boy who sat there and kept looking around, he was also drinking something and was sitting around a table just beside Jayden''s.


    The boy had short ck hair and no beard he seemed to be around 20 but was acting like a twelve year old, and since Jayden needed to pass some time he decided to talk with him.


    " Hey, why are you looking around as if you have stolen something very precious and are hiding from the pursuers? " Jayden asked with a smile as he stood up from his chair and sat in front of the boy.


    " H- Huh? Are y- you talking to me? I- I haven''t stolen a- anything. " The boy said hastily with a fearful expression on his face, he was taking Jayden''s joke seriously.


    " Haha Don''t worry I''m just joking, I''m Jayden and you are? " Jayden asked while taking a sip of his drink.


    " Ah... I- I''m Rick, I''m sorry. " The boy said while bowing his head a little.


    " Why are you even apologizing for? Anyway, why are you acting all shy while sitting here? " Jayden asked while keeping an eye around to see if Arya had arrived there.


    " Uh... I- I actually I''m... " Rick began to stutter and was not able to speak anything.


    " Oh don''t act like a tsundere, why are you even blushing? Just speak. " Jayden said thest two words while slightly mixing the aura of Cursed voice into his words which instantly made Rick speak.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " Um... There is a g- girl I like, and I don''t k- know how to p- propose to her. " Rick replied with a red face as he again nced around.


    " You are acting so worried just because of this? Ha! Actually, it is a very easy thing, and you may not know it but if you follow my advice I''m sure she will definitely say yes to your proposal. " Jayden said after finishing his drink as he sat back with a confident smile.


    " Y- You can help me? Please teach me h- how I can propose my love to her- " While Rick was speaking, Jayden interrupted him since he could feel that Arya would be there very soon.


    " First you need to look good, don''t judge a book by its cover and all that is just bullshit, so if you don''t look good just forget it, unless you are super rich and she is a gold digger. " Jayden said and Rick hastily nodded, as if he was remembering each word carefully.


    " Also, does she have a boyfriend or something like that? " He asked while looking at Rick who replied in haste:


    " No, she never had a boyfriend in her life, and she keeps her distance from all boys many had tried to propose to her but she had rejected all of them without batting an eye.


    She is always so confident unlike me and has a cold attitude towards everyone. " Rick spoke while imagining the face of the girl.


    " Why were you not stuttering just now? And are you a stalker? Anyway, that''s both a good and a bad thing, it''s bad since you would have to work extra hard if you want to get her. " While Jayden speaking he sensed that Arya was not too far so he decided to end the lecture ss.


    " Since I''m in a hurry that''ll be all for today, maybe we can meet some other day, but before leaving I am gonna give you a practical lesson. " As he spoke Jayden stood up and looked around at all the girls there.


    Then he saw a girl who seemed quite cute, so he decided to choose her, looking back at Rick Jayden said: " Now see how I''m going to ask a girl for a walk, see and learn, Adios. "


    " H- Huh? A- Adios, what''s even that? Y- Yes, I''ll watch carefully. " Saying so Rick set aside his drink and followed Jayden with his eyes, he was observing each of his movements.


    After nodding Jayden walked away to the girl with shoulder length hair, she seemed quite cute, she was sitting along with three other friends of her.


    When Jayden arrived in front of them they all first looked up in annoyance since boys alwayse to them to propose their love but then they were all stunned to see such a handsome man standing in front of them.


    " Hello, I''m Jayden and if it''s alright with you would you like to go on a walk with me? "


    All three of the girls were stunned, even his voice sounded magical to them, after speaking Jayden extended one of his hands towards the cute girl who sat there frozen for a few seconds.


    " Uh... S- Sure, I''ll be h- happy to apany you for a walk. " Then she stood up and took Jayden''s hand, passing an excited smile to her friends she walked closer to Jayden.


    " Shall we go then? " Jayden asked with a small smile which looked extremely charming to all three of the girls.


    " Y- Yes, let''s go. " The cute girl spoke excitedly.


    Her friends gave her a slightly jealous look but they both gave her thumbs up while encouraging her, on the other hand, Rick suddenly stood up as his chair fell back with a loud thud, he stared at Jayden and the cute girl in disbelief.


    While holding her hand Jayden pulled her lightly and began to walk away, he slightly turned his head and winked towards Rick and didn''t pay any attention to his expression.


    After Jayden had walked some distance away Rick fell down on the ground and muttered:


    " W- What even was the point of teaching me a- all that? She was t- the girl I l- liked anyway, why did s- she agree so e- easily? "


    A dead look appeared on his face as he stared at the disappearing figures of Jayden and the woman he loves.


    Jayden was making small talk with the cute girl, he told a few things about himself to her which were all false, and she also seemed quite eager to know more about him. Find your next read on empire


    " So you are a doctor? That''s wonderful, you must be quite intelligent. " The cute girl spoke, she no longer seemed tensed and was giggling quite a lot.


    " Well yeah, even though I can''t praise myself but whenever even the older doctors can''t solve any case they call me for help, I''ve treated thousands of patients. " Jayden spoke as if he was just stating facts, though his tone was yful.


    The cute girlughed lightly and began to tell him about herself, while walking Jayden finally saw Arya some distance away from him.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 552 A patient

    While Jayden was walking while holding the cute girl''s hands, he saw Arya walking in the direction of his home, his expression seemed quite tensed it seemed something bad had happened to him after Jayden left him there naked.


    " Sorry, but I need your help with something. " Jayden spoke as he suddenly halted and looked into the eyes of the cute girl who looked back at him with a flustered expression.


    " Huh? M- My help? Alright, how can I help you? " she asked hoping to hear certain words, but Jayden''s words broke her expectations though she maintained her smile.


    " Actually that man who ising here while wearing that robe, he is one of my patients and he has the disease of forgetting things, so just for now can you pretend to be my fiance? " As Jayden spoke the cute girl became even more flustered after hearing hisst words.


    She looked around and finally saw Arya who actually looked like a creep in that bathrobe, without hesitation she nodded and shyly wrapped her arms around Jayden''s hand as she spoke: " Okay I can do that. "


    While they were talking Arya saw Jayden with the cute girl his eyes widened in surprise at first but he instantly ran towards Jayden and after appearing in front of him, Arya began to shout in an extra loud voice:


    " Doctor thank you very much, if it wasn''t for you I don''t know if I even would have been able to sit ever in my life, I''m so grateful that you saved my ass- cough thanks for saving my life, I won''t ever forget this favour for my entire life. "


    Experience tales at empire


    Everyone around halted to look at Arya who was shouting like a madman even Jayden was not expecting him to act like that so while Arya was bowing he side stepped so that no one would associat him with the mad man.


    " I understand but stop acting like that, you are attracting too many people. " Jayden spoke and moved a little away from that ce, since he didn''t want to be seen talking to a creep walking around in a dirty robe.


    After travelling for a few minutes they arrived at a ce with fewer people who were going on with their work, Jayden looked at Arya and spoke:


    " It''s no big deal actually, it is my duty to help others. Sigh " At the end of his words he released a sigh as if he was facing some kind of big problem.


    " What''s wrong doctor? Is something troubling you, then just tell me and I''ll do my best to help you. " Arya spoke boasting while in his current pitiful look.


    " Actually she is my fiance and we are here because of some work, but she is leaving now and I haven''t found any ce to stay yet, that''s why I booked that hotel but I don''t like staying at hotels and I can''t find a good ce to stay for a few days. " Jayden said with a shake of his head.


    " Haha I thought it might be something big but you were worried over nothing, since you just need to stay for a few days, you could stay in my house, consider it my thanks for helping me earlier. "


    Arya spoke with a loudugh, he might not have invited just some random stranger even if they helped him but since Jayden had a fiance so his mind was slightly at ease.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " I can really stay with you? That would be wonderful, I have never met someone as good as you who is giving me something like this, you truly are a life saver. " Jayden spoke and heaved a sigh of relief.


    " Then let''s go to my house now, it''s not too far away from here, by the way, is your fiance also going to stay with u- " While Arya was speaking he was interrupted by Jayden.


    " Can you wait here for a few minutes, since she has to leave right now so give me some time to send her away, if you don''t mind. " Jayden said.


    " That''s totally fine, you can go and send her away I''ll be waiting for you right here, take your time. " Arya replied and sat down, though he felt a little awkward since he was not wearing properly clothes and people kept staring at him strangely.


    After a nod, Jayden took the cute girl''s hand and then began to walk away, from end to start she hadn''t spoken anything and had stayed away from Arya as much as possible.


    " Why was he acting like that? Are you going to stay at his house? " She asked while tilting her head.


    " No he doesn''t have a house and refers to the hospital as his house, I told you he is crazy. " Jayden said and both of them walked away while talking just like that.


    After walking hand in hand for a few minutes they finally arrived at the cafe where they had started, the cute girl''s friend was still sitting there, probably waiting for her.


    After they had arrived there she seemed to think about something then after a slight hesitation she stood up on her toes and pressed her warm red lips against his cheek surprising everyone who were watching this scene.


    She kept her lips pressed against Jayden''s cheek for a few seconds as if she was memorizing this sensation then she separated her lips and stepped back, her face was bright red and after saying goodbye she turned and ran away while her friends followed her with shocked expressions on their faces.


    After the cute girl disappeared from Jayden''s view he looked around and saw Rick still sitting in his previous chair, though his expression looked extremely dark.


    " What happened to him? Don''t tell me he got too shocked by all that, hah do not worry, I''m sure you can get your crush, just try to imitate me. " After saying so he turned around to leave, leaving Rick who sat there staring into the air.


    Jayden causally walked towards Arya who was still waiting for him in his robe, while Jayden was passing through the market streets his eyesnded on a man who was holding a nunchuck and was swinging it around madly.


    " Boss, see I bought this, isn''t this so cool? " As soon as he saw Jayden, Xerome shouted and ran towards him with the nunchucks.


    " Haa how many gold coins did you waste on this now? " Jayden asked, as that looked a bit expensive.


    " Don''t worry boss, I bargained and got it at an explosive price of just 70 golds, isn''t that great haha but I am not that good at it yet. " Xerome spoke and kept swinging it around.


    " You purchased it to impress women right? " Jayden asked with a knowing small smile.


    " Yes bo- I mean, no of course not I thought it would be greatly helpful to use in battle and since it was so cheap. " Xerome said with an honest expression.


    Jayden raised his head and looked to the side a group of four beautiful women was walking by there, their eyes met with Jayden and they halted for a second in astonishment.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? more chaptersing soon...

 Chapter 553 Impressing women

    While looking towards the group of women, Jayden said:n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " Look those women are looking at you, I guess your nunchucks really are working haa I should have brought one too, why don''t you show them a trick or two? "


    " Hehe definitely boss, I will buy one for youter. " Saying so Xerome looked towards the group of women and began to swing his nunchucks around.


    And when it wasing from behind him the metal side of the nunchucks hit the back of Xerome''s head throwing him off bnce as he fell forward and his nose was smashed into the ground.


    The nunchucks broke Xerome''s face was buried in soil, and he was even bleeding from the front and back of his head, the women were shocked by this and they hastily ran away with terrified expressions, Xerome pushed himself up and stood up as if nothing was wrong he looked around but didn''t find any of those women.


    " Are you fine? " Jayden asked, even he was feeling a little pity for Xerome as he was given such a bad curse in that inheritance ground.


    " Of course boss this much is nothing, these were fake nunchucks I need my money back. " Saying so he ran away towards the shop.


    Shaking his head Jayden continued his walking, when he had arrived closer to Arya''s position a shadow suddenly flew under his feet, halting his steps Jayden looked down and asked:


    " Beta, what''s wrong? Did something happen? "


    " Yes master, actually... "


    Beta exined that Sasha and the other women had gotten in a fight just now, he exined that a group of ten men after seeing so many hot women together asked them to drink with them even though Jayden had created arrays around them so that they do not look even half as beautiful as they really are, and they all obviously rejected the offer of drinking with them .


    They wanted to use force but found themselves on the losing side, so they decided to flee and at that time they even threatened to kidnap Emma who was the only one who had not engaged in the fight, and looked powerless.


    That group of men didn''t seem like regr gangsters or something like that instead it seemed that they were all from rich families.


    And after their mood was spoiled they again came near Alice and the others and this time they also brought their ves, since they weren''t able to do anything to the women so they began to vent their anger on the ves right in front of all the women.


    Of course, the women tried to stop them but having ves in this kingdom ispletely normal and it is the master''s choice what they do with their ves and since Sasha and the rest were trying to stop those men they threatened to get them arrested by the guards and turn them all into ves.


    " So where are they now? " Jayden asked with a frown on his face.


    " Master everyone had returned home, and since they do not want to cause too much problem so they had decided to back off, and there are so many ves in this kingdom, it is impossible to make a change right now. " Beta replied, the mood of all the women have be quite bad after encountering that group of hooligans.


    Jayden stayed silent for a few seconds and then spoke: " Keep an eye over those men, and I want you to bring all of them to a secluded ce today at night, I need to have a talk with them. "


    " Yes, master. " Beta spoke and disappeared from Jayden''s shadow.


    Closing his eyes Jayden took in several long breaths, he was trying not to burst out since he didn''t want to give them an easy death.


    Instead, he was nning to use the second type of ce that he had created in the Dream Domain aside from the Swarm, the second was created purely for torturing people both mentally and physically.


    " I''m impressed that you were able to hold it in well this time, I had expected you to run there immediately and chop all of them off into pieces madly. " Anna spoke.


    " I do want to go there immediately but I might go overboard if I do it now so it''s better to do it at night discreetly, I don''t want to attract any type of attention towards me right now. " While speaking Jayden began to walk in Arya''s direction.


    He chatted with Anna along the way they joked andughed, there are a lot of shops in this market and most of those shops and stalls belong to people who havee here from outside.


    While Jayden was walking he kept hearing the word Messenger from the mouths of most of the shop and stall owners.


    They kept mentioning something about a Messenger who had been sent by the god here to help them, a Messenger who was here to bring light to their life and remove this unjust treatment of people living outside the wall.


    '' Oh so someone is going around ying hero? I wonder who would have so much time to waste on these useless things, and if he really is the messenger sent here by God then why is he hiding?


    Heh, well gods are of that kind too hiding somewhere and using their pawns to do all kinds of works for them. '' Jayden thought as scoffed at whoever this messenger of God is.


    Those people around him kept praising that man while singing all of his heroic deeds, Jayden was getting annoyed hearing them all so he decided to teleport some distance away, and in a blink of an eye, he arrived just a few metres away from Arya.


    " Oh you are here, well that didn''t take long if you are ready then let''s go, I''m sure my wife would be happy to have you as our guest. " Arya spoke as he stood up and smiled.


    " Oh, you are married? I thought you were single, is it still alright for me to go to your house? " Jayden asked while pretending to be worried.


    " Don''t worry about any of that, let''s go I''ll do my best to not let you feel any difort. " After saying that, Arya began to lead Jayden towards his house.


    After seeing how easily Jayden was able to deal with his problem yesterday he concluded that Jayden must be a very good doctor so after inviting him to his home he decided to ask for a few more helps rted to some unspeakable matters.


    It didn''t take long before they arrived in front of a house, it was not exactly very luxurious but it was more than good enough for a family to live in, there were only three rooms though.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Arya knocked on the door and then stood back as he waited for Talia to open the door, she had already arrived at home and had locked it from inside.


    Within a few seconds after he had knocked, a loud voice began toe from inside as if some one was cursing Arya.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 554 Evil Guest-1

    A loud voice came from inside the house, as Arya stood there with an awkward smile, and when the door opened came Talia in a different pair of clothes as she angrily kept shouting at him and only stopped after seeing Jayden beside Arya.


    " You bastard, so you liked men? I should''ve known better, I was blind to have chosen y- huh? Why are you here? " Talia spoke with a confused expression on her face while looking at Jayden with wide eyes.


    " You two know each other? " Arya asked with squinted eyes while wondering if he made a mistake by inviting Jayden here since he is too handsome for any woman to ignore.


    " Ah no we don''t, we just bumped into each other earlier today. " Talia immediately exined and didn''t nce at Jayden any longer to not give Arya a reason to suspect.


    " I see, I guess the world really is a small ce, anyway Talia, he is our important guest so be respectful to him.


    He is a doctor if not for him I might have actually died today and since he needed a ce to stay for a few days I asked him to live with as for a some time, that is fine, right? " While speaking Arya closely observed her expression, wondering if she had fallen for Jayden.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " Hmm if he is your guest then I''m fine with it, pleasee inside. " Talia spoke without showing any kind of joy on her face, only then did Arya rxed he asked Jayden to sit on a sofa and then went into the kitchen along with Talia.


    Even without trying Jayden could easily hear their low murmurs, Arya was making all kinds of excuses about his earlier actions during the marriage he even said that someone must have drugged him, and then he promised to have an even bigger and better wedding soon.


    After he was done with all the exnations and when Talia had finally calmed down, he asked if Gavin hade to meet her to which she simply replied no, even though Arya still did not trust her a hundred per cent but after thinking about Gavin''s current circumstances he just nodded.


    After which he went ahead to exin that no matter what she shouldn''t mistreat Jayden since Arya still needs his help, Talia promised to treat him as best as she could and then Arya said to prepare something cold to drink along with some snacks.


    " You were not getting bored sitting here alone, were you? " Arya asked after he walked out of the kitchen, he was smiling like a gracious host.


    " Don''t worry about me and you can focus on your own work, I don''t want to take too much of your time. " Jayden spoke with a smile.


    Within minutes Talia came out of the kitchen holding a big tray which was filled with many types of snacks, sweets and drinks, after cing them on the table she stood behind Arya with a smile.


    While drinking they chatted about random topics Arya kept bringing up the topic towards some kind of illness that makes it hard to sit or poop, but Jayden kept changing the topic from Arya''s thoughts Jayden knew exactly why he kept talking about them.


    Talia understood why Arya had called a doctor home but even she didn''t like talking about such things while eating and drinking, after some time Jayden told them that he was going to rest and Arya showed him a room that was clean and was used for guests.


    Jayden decided to start his work hereter but first, he wanted to go back and meet his wives, even though the fight didn''t break with the other group but they must all still be in a bad mood, so he wanted to take them out.


    In a couple of hours it would be evening, after entering the room he locked it from inside and then teleported away, deciding not to fly Jayden proceeded on his feet.


    Along the way, he teleported several times and soon appeared near the inn,  Alpha and Gamma were waiting for him outside the building while Beta was following Jayden''s order.


    " Master, what are your orders? " Alpha asked while bowing his head.


    " Go and help Beta, make sure that no one notice you. " Jayden spoke and began to walk towards the inn.


    " Yes, master. " Alpha replied and in the next moment, both of them disappeared.


    Walking onto the first floor Jayden noticed that Xerome had not returned yet, but without paying him any attention he just walked closer to his room.


    When Jayden entered the room, just as he had expected all the women were sitting there in a bad mood and even Emma had a small frown on her face, Jayden sat on the bed and then asked with a smile:


    " What''s wrong? Why are you all sitting here with such long faces? "


    " Hubbbbbyyyyyyy~ " Alice jumped into his arms before anyone could even say anything, she acted like a little girl who had been bullied by someone.


    " There there, what happened to my lovely queen? " He asked while patting her head, as she sat on hisp, she was facing his left side with her arm around his neck, hugging him tightly.


    " Those bad guys were bothering us, then they even beat children and also threatened to kidnap Emi, you can ask her. " Alice said and then pointed towards Emma with her chin.


    Like a cute little doll, Emma nodded her head in agreement, and then Alice began toin again telling him all the rude things those men had said to them, those guys had even tried to fight them but since they lost all of them ran away.


    " Yes husband, even though I just wanted to kill them all right then and there but that might create big issues so we wanted to discuss it with you. "


    Xiao Rong said, with a serious expression she could still remember the rage they all felt at that time but had to just watch it all.


    " Darling, what should we do with them? " Sasha asked.


    " Hmm... " After thinking for a few seconds he spoke: " Just forget about them, there are a lot of sons of bitches like them everywhere, so just enjoy your time here before we go to Earth.


    Oh right, I think we will be able to get the materials required for our break through soon, I have found someone useful let''s just stay here for a few more days. " As he spoke, all his wives, maids, Emma, La and Lao Rong all looked at him strangely.


    They knew enough about him to understand that he wasn''t someone who would forgive anyone for even the smallest offence so they wondered why he was speaking all those words of virtue, then with a suspectful gaze Eleanor asked:


    " Darling, where are Alpha and the others? You had sent them to watch over us but I haven''t seen any of those three after arriving here. "


    " They are out on a small mission, don''t think too much about it, why don''t we just go out to cheer you all up? What do you think? " He asked while cing his arms around Alice''s soft waist.


    "..."


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 555 Stalker?

    All the women understood that Jayden already must have nned to deal with those people, so thinking any more about it was useless, they all finally rxed and decided to take Jayden upon his offer.


    Then without any further wait, they all walked out of the inn and decided to do some shopping since Jayden had obtained more gold coins, they visited several shops and purchased many things.


    From clothes, and jewelry to Armor and weapons, Jayden bought many things for Emma whose mood had finally be a lot better, Alice followed behind him the entire time so he had to take care of her too.


    They spent a few hours outside and even ate the dinner together in a restaurant, when the time was around seven to eight they headed back to the inn, and Jayden told them that he needed to go out to deal with something after which he left towards Arya''s house.


    Instead of walking, he teleported several times and within seconds appeared back in the room he was staying in, he sensed that a maid was preparing food in the kitchen while Arya and Talia were seated on the sofa outside the room.


    '' I think he''ll be here soon to invite me, maybe I should again use a tiny bit of that potion on Arya, let''s see his reaction then. '' Jayden thought and sat down on the bed.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Within a couple of minutes there was a light knock on his door, he stood up and opened the door outside Arya was standing with a smile.


    " The dinner is prepared, let''s eat it together, I am sure you will love it. " He spoke and invited Jayden towards the table.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    All three of them sat there and began to eat, Talia was not talking with Jayden at all, most probably to not make Arya suspicious, both of them were doing all the talks.


    " Actually there is something that I need to inform both of you about. " Jayden spoke, he ate only a little since he had already eaten with his family.


    " There''s no need to hesitate, just tell me if something is bothering you, and I''ll do the same too. " Arya said while thinking of how to ask Jayden for more help.


    " I have a slight problem, you see there are times when I unconsciously walk in my sleep, I don''t remember anything I do or where I go, so if you see me wandering here like a ghost please don''t mind me.


    I know this is a strange thing but I won''t cause you any trouble. " Jayden spoke with a serious expression, he spoke it loud enough for both of them to hear it.


    " Ah that is indeed a strange disease but I have heard about it before, just call me out even in the middle of the night if you need my help. " Arya spoke, Talia didn''t say anything but she was listening carefully.


    After the dinner had ended Jayden took a walk along with Arya who kept bringing up the matter of his disease, so in the end Jayden agreed to give him the medicine, which instantly made Arya happy.


    He talked to Jayden with even more respect and kept praising him, while Jayden thought:


    '' What a generous man, even though I''m here to fuck his wife but he is still being so respectful, I guess this is the way of living with virtue. ''


    " I have noticed it but you really are a good man, since I arrived at your house, you have been nothing if not good, I am very impressed by your hospitality. " Jayden spoke while walking slowly.


    " Ah you are exaggerating, I wouldn''t be here if you had not helped me earlier today, and you even promised to treat my disease. " Arya spoke, he was all smiles.


    " Hmm anyway, I am missing my fiance, I wonder what she could be doing right now. " Jayden muttered.


    " It seems you love your fiance a lot, is she the only woman in your life? " Arya asked, he wanted to be sure that nothing would happen between Jayden and Talia.


    '' Time for some cringey lines. '' Jayden thought and then started:


    " Of course, she is the only woman that I love and the only one who lives in my heart, I would never even touch any woman other than her, she means a lot to me. " He spoke while looking into the sky as if he really was thinking about her.


    " Haha, she sure is lucky to have you in her life, now I''m relieved too. " Arya muttered.


    While they were eating dinner Jayden had added some of the magical potion into Arya''s food, the quantity was very small so it took some time before it had finally begun to show its effects.


    *GRRRRRRRR*


    " Ughhh Why is my belly hurting a- all of a sudden? Doctor, is it possible, that the poison from earlier t- today isn''tpletely cured y- yet? " Arya asked while clutching his stomach, he was half kneeling on the ground.


    " That is possible, you just need to rest for a couple of days and I''m sure that you will be fine, let''s return home and then you should immediately go to bed. " Jayden spoke as a smile appeared on his face.


    " Yes, I think so too, let''s go. " After speaking, Arya almost ran back towards his house, at first he was trying to walk along with Jayden but when he could tolerate no further, then he just said sorry to him and ran back home.


    Jayden was walking back at his normal pace, after walking for a few minutes he felt someone''s gaze on his back, turning around he looked over everything but didn''t find anyone there, even his Void skill didn''t detect anyone around him.


    So shrugging his shoulder Jayden continued back, just as had turned around a woman tilted her head and peeked at him, her beautiful eyes staring at him while she was hiding behind a wall, the corners of her soft lips raised slightly as she looked at Jayden with a strange gaze.


    Even though Jayden again felt that gaze on him but he just continued walking, and when he arrived near Arya''s house the presence that had been following him suddenly disappeared, he again tried to find anyone but he failed.


    '' I wonder who it could be now, I haven''t even done anything in here yet to attract anyone''s attention, so it definitely is not someone from this kingdom.


    But that presence for some reason felt a bit familiar, haa let''s just hope that whoever it was would at least not attack me. '' while thinking this he finally entered the house.


    " You are back. " Talia spoke after seeing Jayden enter.


    " You are no longer pretending not to know me? You sure are a good actor. " Jayden spoke jokingly.


    " Haha sorry about that, my husband is a bit too much of a suspicious person, he tries to find meaning in even the smallest things, and he has a lot of insecurities. " Talia replied with a smallugh, though she was talking in a low voice so that Arya wouldn''t hear her talk to Jayden.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 556 Only after marriage~

    " Where is your husband? Wait, I heard you aren''t married yet. " Jayden spoke as he walked towards the sofa and sat down.


    " He is in the bathroom, I guess his stomach is hurting and yes, we aren''t married yet, I already told you about it earlier today. " She said and sat on another sofa.


    " I heard about Arya''s problem, I don''t know if he had told you about them or not, but be careful around him at all times. " Jayden spoke in a whisper.


    " Huh? Why is that? " Talia asked curiously, while getting a little closer to him.


    " It''s a secret but he can''t control his... his poop and pee, so he could at any time and at any ce explode like a bomb. " He said.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " What?!! It is that bad? " Talia eximed in shock and questioned.


    " Yes it is, so be careful anyway I''m going to sleep. " Then Jayden stood up and after waving his hand towards her, he walked into his room, leaving behind a pondering Talia.


    " Talia,e here. " After a few minutes had passed, Arya''s weak voice came from the room, she instantly stood up and ran there while thinking about Jayden''s words.


    " Yes? Do you need anything? " She asked, Jayden was lying on his bad while listening to their conversations, he was ready to intervene if Arya tried to be intimate with her.


    " Since it is our wedding night, let''s do it. " He spoke, even though his stomach and ass were hurting so badly, but he couldn''t get over his lust.


    '' Hah, is he really nning on doing sex in such condition? '' Jayden thought and was about to make Arya leave but then he heard Talia''s words.


    " No, I have told you we can''t do anything before marriage, and if you forgot let me tell you what a disaster today was all because of you. " She shouted angrily, stunning Arya as she had always been docile in front of him, at least most of the times.


    " O- Okay, no need to get so hyper, I''ll prepare for our wedding agai- ughhh it''sing, let''s talkter. " After saying that he ran away into the bathroom, now Talia was even more sure that Jayden''s words were actually right.


    So she decided to sleep outside on the sofa, Jayden knew she is cunning so he could understand why she haven''t let Arya touch her yet and ced the condition of getting married first, it was so that he do not throw her away after sleeping with her.


    " That''s even better, I guess. " Jayden mumbled, and decided to wait a little longer before making his move.


    When Arya came out he found that Talia had gone out to sleep on the sofa but since this was not the first time so he didn''t think too much about it and while clutching his belly he went to sleep.


    Few hours passed in silence, Jayden had begun to train in the meantime while observing Talia and Arya, in the middle of the night she stood up and went into the kitchen to drink water, at that moment Jayden ended his training and stood up from the bed.


    To not make any sound he just teleported out of the room and then began to walk towards the kitchen, Talia was facing the other side as she drank water from a ss, so she was not able to see him approach from behind and it was also dark.


    Jayden got closer to her and stood right behind her, just as she finished drinking water both of his arms suddenly wrapped around Talia''s soft waist, she was wearing loose clothes and was surprised to suddenly feel someone hugging her from behind.


    She just thought that it was Arya who was hugging her from behind so in a low voice she spoke: " Arya, what are you doing? "


    But paying no attention to her words, both of Jayden''s hands slowly slipped inside her clothes as he felt her soft and warm belly, his hands caressed her smooth skin, making Talia shiver in surprise.


    She suddenly released a small moan when Jayden pressed one of his finger over her belly button and began to move it around, while both of his hands kept squeezing and pressing her soft belly.


    " Ahnn~ W- What are you doing? Haven''t I a- already mmm~ told you that we can''t d- do anything before marriage? ahhhh~ " Talia spoke weakly but she was not able to let herself free from his grasp.


    Then he brought his face close to her neck as his warm breathe caressed her skin, making her feel even more strange, and before she could speak anything Jayden pressed his lips against her neck, and began to kiss all over her white skin while his hands enjoyed the sensation of her milky belly.


    Opening his mouth slightly he began to suck her neck starting from lightly and then hard enough to leave red marks over her white skin, taking in her soft skin in his mouth he licked it with his tongue and kept sucking.


    From the left side of her neck to the right, as she asionally tried to stop him in between her sexy moans, but found herself getting more and more engrossed into his touches and kisses.


    Pulling her cloth to the side a little with his teeth he exposed her creamy shoulder, then he began to shower it with kisses and licked it all over then he sucked it hard, and only stopped when it was filled with his kiss marks.


    Talia was resting her hands on the stone b in front of her while her body kept trembling she was feeling so good that if Jayden''s hands were not clutching her belly skin, then she might have fallen forward while losing all the strength in her legs.


    After filling both of her shoulders with love bites, Jayden separated his lips from her shoulder and then nibbled on her ear, while whispering:


    " I love you my wife. " Since it was nothing more than a whisper so Talia was not able to distinguish between his and Arya''s voice, neither was she in any condition to hear his words properly.


    " Mmmmph~ W- Wait, we shouldn''t hnnnn~ Only a- after marriage haa haa " Talia kept moaning, she was feeling good all over her body.


    Jayden nibbled her ear for a few seconds and then turned her around after taking his hands away from her smooth belly, he held her shoulders and didn''t give her time to look at him as he hugged her and ced his hands over her soft ass.


    Then he began to squeeze her butt cheeks while kissing her neck, Jayden slowly dragged his lips from her neck to her cheek while both of her hands rested on his shoulders, she would still asionally try to stop him but her protest were very weak.


    Jayden kissed her rossy cheeks and licked them a little, then he took a nce at her face and saw that her eyes were closed and there was just a single expression on her face, pleasure.


    He instantly ced his lips over her, and as Talia suddenly opened her eyes in surprise.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? more chaptersing soon

 Chapter 557 Not so hard~ [ R-18 ]

    As Jayden ced his lips over Talia''s soft lips, she instantly opened her eyes as she returned to reality feeling this wonderful sensation over her lips, cing her hands over his chest she tried to lightly push him back, while she could only see his closed eyes.


    " Mmmmph~ Swop hmmm~ " Talia protested in between her moans, opening his mouth slightly Jayden took her upper lip into his mouth and sucked it while licking it with his tongue.


    Talia was tightly clutching Jayden''s clothes while feeling his sucking, as he sucked her upper and lower lip one by one, by now Talia have let down most of her defences and could only let Jayden do as he pleased.


    His hands moved over her ass as he kept squeezing her butt feeling her soft flesh, he tasted her lips for a while and then pushed his tongue into her mouth and soon found her small soft tongue, which trembled as he caressed it.


    His tongue moved inside her mouth she was already out of breath and began to unconsciously suck his tongue and drink his saliva, and soon she was enjoying it she didn''t know that Arya was such a great kisser and regretted not kissing him sooner.


    She squeezed his tongue into her mouth and twirled her own tongue around it, his saliva seemed extremely tasty to her and each time she gulped, it made her feel ecstatic.


    Both of her arms wrapped around his neck as she tightly pulled him closer she thought that it wouldn''t hurt to kiss him before marriage, especially if the kiss was like this.


    Their bodies were pressed tightly together her breasts were getting squished between them, Talia sucked his lips in return and tried pushing her tongue into his mouth, as small moans kepting out of her mouth.


    The sound of slurping broke the silence around, her gaze was filled with lust and with each passing moment she was losing her mind, his hands made her even more horny, as he kept massaging her ass.


    Talia twirled her tongue inside his mouth and drank more of his saliva, while their lips moved over one another up and down, then Jayden moved one of his hands from her butt to her breast and have it a tight squeeze.


    " Uuummphh~ ahnnnn~ mmmmmm~ " she moaned into his mouth.


    Separating their lips for a moment Jayden pulled the upper part of her clothes away, as she immediately took his lips into her mouth, now she seemed more eager to kiss him and taste his saliva.


    Jayden pressed her breasts over her bra and pinched her nipples as he felt them getting erect, her body shivered while she felt the movements of his hands but she was enjoying it too much to try to stop him any more.


    He slipped his hands under her bra and began to directly y with her nipples, while feeling the soft sensation of her milky boobs, which changed into different shapes with even the slightest force.


    Her breasts weren''t too big but they were big enough that he was not able to hold them in his palms, after a while their lips finally separated Talia rested her head over his chest while his hands moved all over her body.


    With one hand still under her bra he moved the other hand down as it slipped down over her smooth belly, while his hand was going down he pressed and yed with her belly button, squeezing it and poking it with his finger.


    His hand moved further down and soon appeared over her panty, he slid his hand inside her cloth and then rubbed her slightly wet vagina from over her panty, she instantly squeezed her thighs around his hands while releasing a slightly loud moan.


    But she instantly closed her mouth since she didn''t want the guests in their house to hear her moans, she knew that by doing this she was going against her own n of not letting Arya touch her before marriage but all of it was feeling just too good to stop it so soon.


    While she was squeezing his hand between her soft thighs, Jayden all of a sudden slid his hand inside her panty as two of his fingers all of a sudden were ced over her vertical lips, they felt extremely soft to touch.


    " Ahhhhhh~ W- Waiiiiiiittt, mmmphhh~ haa haa Don''t p- push hnnnn~ it insid- ahnnnnn~ "


    Talia began to release a loud moan when Jayden suddenly used two of his fingers to spread her soft petals then he pushed his middle finger inside her tight wet cave, and the folds of her pussy immediately began to squeeze his finger.


    Pushing through the pressure Jayden forced his finger further deep inside her pussy, until it was all inside her.


    Her body jerked back as her head rested against the wall, cing both of her hands over her mouth she tried to stop the moans from leaving through her mouth.


    The squelching sound rang out as he began to move his finger back and forth, each time his finger was buried deep in her pussy, his hand was already wet with her warm love juices, while his other hand yed with her boob.


    Pulling her bra down, Jayden brought his face closer to her mounts and bit her creamy skin and sucked the soft dough like breasts from all over, he licked her cleavage and left red marks all over her white breasts.


    Then opening his mouth he suddenly bit her hard nipple, as she moved forward and hugged his head tightly, she had never felt this much pleasure, her mind was already wasted while there was only expression of lust on her face.


    " A- Arya, do it s- slowly mmmm~ haa haa don''t bite the- ahhhhhh~ " While Jayden sucked her nipple he moved from left to right, tasting the candy like object inside his mouth, cing it over his tongue he sucked it hard.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    His finger was moving in and out of her, and then he pulled it all out as Talia felt a sense of emptiness, she was about to ask him why he pulled it out when she was so close to her orgasm just then Jayden pushed two of his fingers inside her and bit both of her nipples at the same time.


    " Ahhhhhhh~ " she released a loud moan and reached her organs, releasing her juices over his hand and her clothes.


    After a few seconds, Jayden pulled his fingers out of her pussy and after sucking her pink nipple for a little while longer he moved his face away from her breasts and licked his fingers.


    Talia had her eyes closed, she was still enjoying the aftertaste of her orgasm, it was all too much for her, but a part of her was happy that she would be able to experience something like this for the rest of her life.


    After licking his fingers, Jayden pushed his lips against her again and entered her mouth with his tongue as she slowly returned back to her senses.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day adios ?? sorry for the few updates, I will release more very soon.

 Chapter 558 Purgatory

    Jayden kissed Talia''s lips while his hands fondled her bare breasts, she meekly responded to the kiss and slowly opened her eyes, after kissing her for a while Jayden pulled his face back and removed his hands from her body.


    " Mmmm~ Arya, I never knew that you were so goo- "


    "!!!"


    Talia was frozen stiff when she saw that it actually was not Arya who had done all of that to her instead it was a man much more handsome, she recognised him instantly but her mind couldn''t process that she had done all that with him.


    " J- J- Jayden? Why are you... " She mumbled her eyes wide open, she was instantly filled with dread as she looked around just to verify that no one had seen any of that.


    Then she heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Jayden his eyes were half closed and his expression neutral, she finally came to the conclusion that he had done all that in his sleep thinking that she was his wife, as he have informed them earlier in the day that he have a habit of walking around in his sleep.


    '' If he was this good in sleep then how great would he be when he is aw- '' a thought came to her mind but she threw it out of her mind immediately, instead she picked up her clothes and then ran into the bathroom without looking back at him.


    She still couldn''t believe that she had really done all that with him, a part of her was happy while a part of her was afraid, she just hoped that Jayden would just forget all of that and she could get married to Arya as soon as possible without any problems.


    After Talia ran into the bathroom, Jayden opened his eyes and looked over her he teleported outside the house where a shadow was looming around.


    " Beta, did you seed? And it was discreet, right? " Jayden asked as he looked straight at the shadow.


    " Yes master, everything is ready. We made sure not to let anyone sense our presence, at least for a few hours no one would notice their disappearance. " Beta replied in a respectful tone.


    " Lead the way. " Jayden spoke as a shadow moved under his feet and began to point out direction.


    He decided to use Infernal steps, since not many people were outside at this time and he hadn''t used it after it had upgraded to the next stage, his speed after using it was a lot faster he turned into a ck ray of light and merged with the darkness.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It didn''t take long for him to appear at the ce where Alpha and Gamma were waiting for him, they were both standing in front of a rundown house that was quite close to the wall surrounding the Kingdom.


    Barely any guards came there to check and only the poorest homeless people lived around it so it was a great ce to kidnap and hide someone, though it was very small.


    Jayden praised the three assassins for their good work and then walked into the small house, he looked over the unconscious men and saw that there were eleven of them, then looking at Beta he asked:


    " Weren''t you saying that there are ten of them, then why are there eleven men here? "


    " Actually master, when we went to kidnap these men, the one with long moustache was acting as the leader of the bunch and was making some kind of n about kidnapping someone. "


    Beta exined, Jayden nodded in understanding he could guess that they all must be nning to kidnap his family, so he ordered the three assassins to go outside and observe the surroundings.


    " DOMAIN "


    An invisible boundary appeared around all of them, Jayden nced at them onest time and then walked out as he activated PURGATORY, the second type of space he had created inside the Dream Domain, it waspletely different from Swarm and mainly focused on torturing people.


    As Jayden stepped out, the world around the eleven men began to change, they were all separated from each other and the small space of the house extended to thousands of kilometres, Jayden created an array to stop the voices from the leaking but he stood inside the array since he wanted to hear their screams.


    The leader was unconscious but then some kind of liquid fell onto his face with a startle he opened his eyes and looked around in confusion, he was still in his house but for some reason, his head was hurting.


    " Anyone out there,e here ughhhh bring some water, why is my head hurting so badly? " He called out to the maids of his house as he looked around then his eyesnded on a ss of water that was present near his bed.


    Without hesitation he gulped down the entire content only to notice after a moment that it tasted like shit he looked at the ss and found that the colour of the liquid was yellow with a mix of brown and there was something at the bottom of it.


    When he understood what it actually was he vomited all the contents of his stomach, as dirty looking bugs wriggled out of his mouth.


    He was even more shocked after seeing this he jumped up from the bed and just as his feet touched the ground he noticed that the floor was extremely hot and by the time he had noticed it the skin of his feet was already sticking to the ground as it melted.


    " Aaaaaaaah W- What''s happening uwaaah "


    He tried to raise his feet, but when he raised his leg his feet were torn away from his body and were instantly burnt, while screaming in agony he turned around to climb onto the bed but he was no longer in his room, instead, he was inside a big hall his feet had somehow returned to normal.


    Nothing was making sense, the moustache guy kept screaming for help, and then the sound of growling came from all around.


    He looked all over the hall and saw that countless humans with burnt, torn and rotten bodies were slowly walking towards him, the zombies had him surrounded from all around he tries to run but within seconds he was caught by the zombies.


    The leader tried to use his strength to kill them, though just after he had killed a dozen of them the zombies pulled his hands and feet and began to pull his body apart.


    Like hungry wolves they tore apart his clothes and then began to bite him all over as their sharp teeth sank into the flesh of the leader.


    Blood spluttered all around as the zombie pulled away chunks of meat from his body, they bit his hands, legs, face, neck, chest, crotch and all parts of his body and for some reason that man was still alive and was feeling every bit of the pain.


    *ROAR*


    This continued for over an hour, the zombie kept eating him continuously, then suddenly a loud roar rang out and only then did the zombie throw him away and disappeared.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 559 Under the table

    The leader was by now panting crazily he was still in so much pain and couldn''t understand what was happening.


    As hey on the floor, he looked to the side and saw a disgusting looking bug which was around eight to ten centimetres, it moved at an incredible speed and within seconds had appeared over the face of the leader, he tried to shake it off but he couldn''t even move his body but then the sticky bug moved inside his mouth and travelled upwards.


    As the bug crawled, it could even be seen from above his skin it felt extremely painful as the bug was eating away his flesh while releasing some acid like liquid.


    Then the bug moved towards his brain, and his screams became even louder, he had never experienced anything this painful but it was just the starting as from all around countless simr looking bugs rushed towards him and entered his body from any holes they could find, some even tore open his skin and then entered.


    He looked very disgusting as bugs crawled all over his skin, it continued for a long time and then suddenly another roar rang out.


    *ROAR*


    The leader thought that the insects would finally move away but instead, they kept eating his body, and then everything began to burn the moustache guy was being burnt alive while the insects in his body all died within a few minutes.


    *BOOM* *BOOM*


    The sound of explosive footsteps rang out, the fire finally died down and when the leader weakly looked to the side he was scared to see over a couple dozen giant creatures moving towards him while drooling.


    These were all giant orcs with a height of more than ten feet, after arriving near the naked leader one of the Orc released an excited roar and picked up the man in front of it roughly, without any wait he pushed its oversized penis inside the body of the leader, it was so big that normally the leader would have died instantly.


    Another Orc moved to the other side and began to use the mouth of the leader, pushing his disgusting looking dick forcefully inside, his mouth was torn and his throat extended to an unnatural length.


    The condition of all the men inside this Domain was simr, they were all experiencing simr type of torture, Jayden stood outside and listened to their painful screams he really liked it.


    " Hmm It seems that this much is not enough for them let''s increase the intensity a little. " Jayden mumbled and added a few more things to it.


    " A few hours of torture is too little for all of them, they should stay here for at least a day or maybe they will die before that, anyway watch over them. "n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He spoke while looking at the people inside the domain, then he turned around and disappeared leaving behind the three Assassins who stood there and listened to the screams of all eleven men inside.


    Instead of going to Arya''s house, he went towards the inn, since he wanted to sleep while embracing his wives, within a few minutes he had appeared directly inside the room, he looked over them only to see that they had already fallen asleep.


    '' Should I just go away? '' Jayden wondered since he did not want to disturb them after seeing how peacefully they all were sleeping.


    But before he could even turn around Alice sniffed the air and in her sleep mumbled: " Hubby? "


    Her eyes instantly opened as she sat up and looked at Jayden, she again called him but this time in a loud voice, which woke up all the women in the room.


    Jayden wondered how she was able to tell he was there just by smell even though she was asleep, but throwing all those matters out of his head he climbed onto the bed andfortablyy between his wives.


    " Hubby, hehe I was waiting for you. " Alice spoke while snuggling into his arms.


    " Hmm, I just wanted to see you all. " Jayden spoke, the room was already dark after talking for a while they all fell asleep.


    ***


    In the morning, Jayden directly went to Arya''s house and decided to take a bath there, when he walked out of the room Talia was nowhere to be seen, maybe she was avoiding him.


    Arya had not gone to work since he had already taken leave for some days, he was probably nning on going on his honeymoon but now he was just staying in his house, Jayden freshened up and satfortably on the sofa.


    " Whoa you look as handsome as always, hmm you could make any man''s self esteem very low- " Arya''s voice came as he walked out of the room, but Jayden interrupted him and asked:


    " Just tell me what do you want, don''t beat around the bush. "


    " Ah haha actually, C- Can you prepare that medicine for me, the one I talked to you about before? " Arya spoke, as he too sat down on one of the sofas.


    " Fine, I''ll give it to you soon, just give me some time. " Jayden replied, as he thought about what type of medicine he should give to him.


    " Wonderful, why don''t we eat breakfast? Talia, bring the food. " Arya shouted and respectfully asked Jayden toe to the table.


    As Jayden and Arya took their chairs Talia walked out with tes in her hand, she didn''t even nce towards Jayden and acted a bit flustered.


    Then all three of them sat there and began to eat, the maids would bring different things for them and would also refill their tes, Jayden nced towards Talia but she had her head turned down and just kept eating.


    " You feelfortable in the house, right? If you have any trouble just tell me. " Arya spoke with a big smile.


    " Don''t worry about it, Talia is taking good care of me. " As Jayden spoke, Talia''s body jolted as she hastily looked towards his face, she wondered if Jayden remembered everything from the previous night.


    " Haha that''s good, aren''t I a lucky man to have such a wife? " Arya spoke proudly, as he gazed affectionately at her.


    " Ahhhh- COUGH COUGH" Talia released a surprised sound when suddenly something touched her leg under the table, but she Instantly covered her mouth and pretended to cough.


    " What''s wrong? Are you okay? " Jayden asked as he passed her a ss of water, while his feet moved from her feet towards her knee and then between her thighs.


    With face beet red, Talia squeezed her thighs and with one hand she tried to remove his feet, which slowly kept moving forward, taking the ss from his hand she drank it all.


    " Are you okay? " Arya asked, seeing her acting so strange.


    " Y- Yes, I''m fine- ahhhhhh~ " as she spoke, a loud moan came out of her mouth since Jayden all of a sudden pushed his toe against her pussy, feeling it over the clothes.


    Arya looked at her in confusion and couldn''t understand why she was acting like that, he checked her forehead and found that she didn''t have a fever.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 560 Body Checkup [ R-18 ]

    After checking Talia''s forehead, Arya asked in concern:


    " Dear, are you really fine? Maybe you should go back in the room and rest. "


    " Y- Yes I will. " She spoke and wanted to stand up but when she tried to raise her body up, Jayden''s toe was pushed even more tightly against her vagina.


    Holding in her moan, she pulled the chair back and then stood up, without ncing back at him she ran towards the room, her lower body was feeling strange and a little wet.


    " I think she is sick, maybe I should go and check her condition. "


    Jayden spoke as he left his te there and stood up, Arya looked at him in surprise and confusion, he was not even able to mutter any words as he watched Jayden walk towards the room his wife was staying in.


    "..."


    After staring nkly for a few seconds he stood up and called out to Jayden: " Wait, can I also ente- " but just as he arrived near the door, Jayden shut it on his face.


    " W- What are you doing? A- At least let mee too. " Arya spoke as he knocked on the door, even though he just wanted to break it and enter but he do not want to offend Jayden.


    " Huh? W- Why are you here? Arya will misunderstand if you suddenly- " Talia spoke and wanted to open the door.


    Pulling her hand, Jayden sat on the bed and made her sit on hisp, then wrapping his arms around her body he spoke:


    " It''s fine, I have already told him that I''m going to check your body. " As he spoke, his hands slowly began to move over her body.


    " Mmm~ W- We can''t do this, p- please hnnn~ let me go. " Talia wriggled in hisp, rubbing her warm ass over his legs but she was not able to get away.


    After trying for a while Arya was finally able to open the door, and as he entered he was shocked to see his future wife sitting on Jayden''sp while his hands moved all over her body.


    " W- What are the both of you doing right n- now? " He asked and couldn''t even move.


    " Hmm I am checking her body for any kind of diseases, you don''t have a problem with this do you? " Jayden asked, while his hand continued to move from her belly to her breasts.


    " O- Of course it''s not oka- mmph " Arya was trying to stop them but somehow he could not speak and his head shook on its own.


    " See even your husband have no problems with all this, after all it''s nothing more than a checkup, now let me do my job and you can watch it if you want. " He said without even looking at Arya, then he continued hispletely professional medical care.


    " Let''s see if you have a fever. " As he spoke, Jayden pressed his forehead against her, Talia couldn''t do anything she was not even able to move her arms, and to Arya it looked as if he was doing all this with her consent.


    " I can''t tell just from your forehead, I guess I''ll just have to use my personal methods, I rarely use them but they are super effective. " He said and then pulled her chin towards him before pressing his lips onto her soft cherry lips.


    Arya was going crazy as he watched it all from the side, he wanted to scream and kill Jayden but all he could do was blink his eyes, even his feet refused to move out of there, so the only choice he had was to watch how Jayden ravish the body of his wife.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Jayden took in both of her lips into his mouth and sucked them as Talia unconsciously moaned a little into his mouth, the scene from yesterday were making her even more horny.


    After tasting both of her lips for a while Jayden used his tongue to open her lips and then moved his tongue inside her mouth mixing their salivas.


    " Mmmmm~ SLURP SLURP Uuuuumphhh~ "


    Her moans and slurping sound rang out, as Talia got out of breathe and began to suck his tongue, and as she remembered the taste of his saliva she couldn''t help but suck harder even though she knew that Arya was watching all this.


    Their kiss continued for dozens of minutes, their tongues moving from one mouth to another.


    After pushing Jayden''s tongue into his mouth with her own she even smiled slightly and nced at Arya showing that she won, but his expression made her remember about the situation so she just closed her eyes while Jayden continued his examination.


    " Mmm It seem you SLURP don''t have any fever. " While kissing her and nibbling on her soft tongue, he spoke and after a while they finally ended the kiss, Talia was already panting.


    " Since you don''t have fever, let''s check if you have any other disease. "


    Jayden mumbled and pushed her down on the bed, as hey above her now Arya''s view was blocked by him and he could only hear the asional moansing from his wife so he just closed his eyes.


    " Ah These clothes areing in the way, you don''t have any problems if I remove them for a bit right? " Jayden asked as he nced back at Arya who just shook his head.


    Then Arya listened to the rustling of clothes, and could imagine what was happening right in front of him, within seconds Talia was only in her bra and panty, she bit her lip and tried to stop herself from making any sound.


    " Is there pain in your belly? " Jayden asked, as he pressed his hand against her soft milky skin.


    Her warm belly felt wonderful to touch, his palm and fingers instantly sank into her skin he pinched her silk like skin and moved his hands all over, then holding her from either sides of her waist he buried his face into her belly.


    Talia released a small moan when she felt his lips and tongue moving over body, Jayden bit her skin and sucked it into his mouth starting from just below her breasts he continued down, licking and sucking all of her tasty skin.


    " Mmmm~ haa haa W- Wait, not thereee~ " Talia moaned when Jayden lips went near her belly button, as she felt him teasing it with his tongue, her hands moved as she pressed it from behind his head and pushed it deeper in her belly.


    " I guess it''s not your belly that''s hurting. " Jayden mumbled after he had his fill with her milky skin, then with a pondering expression he added:


    " Ah I guess it must be your neck and shoulders that must be in pain- wait there are still love bites on your skin from yesterday night. "


    Jayden spoke as Arya opened his eyes and looked towards them but he couldn''t see her clearly, he felt betrayed thinking that his wife had been doing it behind his back, and then he remembered about the time when he had just brought Jayden home, Talia had recognised him instantly.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? more chaptersing soon

 Chapter 561 Dont biteeee~ [ R-18 ]

    '' I should have understood it at that moment, how long has she been cheating on me with him, I should have expected something like that from her. '' Arya thought but he could not say anything.


    On the other hand, Talia wanted to exin the situation from yesterday as she knew that he must already be having doubtful thoughts, but she too couldn''t speak anything.


    Without giving her any time, Jayden began to kiss her neck adding more love bites to her neck and shoulders, he sucked her neck as she finally couldn''t hold back her moans and finally started to moan out loud.


    It seemed the neck was also one of her weaknesses, so he licked and sucked it even harder, while he enjoyed tasting her.


    Moving from her neck he started kissing her shoulders while pressing her soft breasts from over her bra, Arya stood there while listening to the moans and since Jayden was dictating each of his actions so even though he did not want to but his brain kept imagining things happening right in front of him.


    Within minutes, there was a bulge in his pants but he couldn''t even move his hands to touch it, on one hand, he was devastated to hear the moans of his wife with someone else and on the other hand he was devastated since he couldn''t even touch his hard on.


    After kissing her neck and shoulders for a long time, until it was filled with love bites Jayden separated his lips from her skin and looked at her flushed face, while she was breathing very quickly her body would shiver from moment to moment and her eyes were hazy.


    " Oh no, look how red your face is, you were right Arya she really seems to be sick but I haven''t been able to find which part of her body is the cause of it, she looks as if she has run a marathon. "


    Jayden took a long nce over her sexy body, and since she was breathing fast her boobs were moving up and down rapidly making her look even more hot.


    " I think I finally found it, the cause of the problem I mean it must be her breasts, yes that''s it now I just need to check them. "


    Jayden spoke as if he just had an enlightenment, while Arya''s and Talia''s bodies shivered they knew what was about to happen but had no way of stopping it, Arya even felt that she must be enjoying it and was moaning even loudly to make him hear it.


    Just as Talia had anticipated soon she felt Jayden''s hands on her breasts while she looked at him with pleading eyes, begging him to stop.


    " Don''t look at me like that, I know you are in pain but I am doing my best to help you, fine fine I understand what you are thinking. " Jayden spoke, and Talia wondered if he really was going to stop but his next words shattered her hopes.


    " You feel ufortable by being watched by your husband during the Checkup right, haa I should have known this as a professional doctor, anyway Arya why don''t you face the wall while I have this session with your wife? "


    Jayden spoke and Arya''s body began to move on its own, as he turned around and faced the door, he wanted to close the door at least to stop the maids in the house from hearing or seeing anything.


    After removing her bra, Talia''s soft boobs bounced right in front of Jayden, pulling his lips towards them and like the good doctor he was, Jayden immediately began to check the boobs of this pitifuldy.


    " Ahnnnnnn~ Nooo Aaaaah~ " But she could only enjoy and moan, feeling his lips and tongue. Jayden buried his face in between his soft mounts, feeling their softness from over her cleavage while his hands squeezed them from the sides.


    " Nothing seems wrong, then let me check them in detail. " He mumbled and then opened his mouth and stuffed her right breast into his mouth as her nipple was pushed against his tongue.


    " Mmmm- Ik''s twastyyy~ SLURP SLURP " Jayden spoke as he sucked her nipple, while his teeth sank into her soft milky skin.


    His words, the sound and her moans Arya listened to all three of those things and could not stop his mind from creating all kinds of images, his bulge was at its peak and just the sound had brought him close to cumming.


    Jayden twirled her nipple with his tongue and kept moving it around inside his mouth while sucking it hard, Talia wrapped her arms around his head pulling him closer those were the unconscious actions done by her body but she couldn''t deny that afterst night she wanted to experience it all again.


    " Ahnnnn~ N- Noooo haa haa Mmmmm~ D- Don''t biteeee~ "


    She squeezed his head while feeling him sucking her nipple, she released a loud moan when Jayden suddenly bit her nipple, he was eating her boobs like a delicious dish, treating them roughly but that made her feel even better.


    Pulling out the nipple from his mouth, Jayden held the other nipple between his lips and then began to rub and poke the tip of her nipple with his tongue, she moaned loudly as Jayden kept ying with her sensitive nipples.


    He sucked both of her tasty candy like pink nipples for a long time and only moved his mouth away when he felt that she could no longer take it, after giving onest lick to her swollen nipples he mumbled:n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " Both of your breasts seem to be fine too, then where the problem might be? Oh right, Arya you really are a lucky man to have her as your wife, at least her body is beautiful, and she tastes good too. "


    After hearing Jayden''s words, Arya felt humiliated and for some reason, he came in his pant, he looked down at his disappearing bulge and felt very angry yet at the same time very horny.


    " Anyway, what should I check next? " Jayden pondered to himself while looking over her sexy naked body, then his gaze was attracted by one part of her body as he spoke:


    " Uh hmm Maybe I have finally found the cause of all the problems, look here... " After saying these words he paused and then raised his body a little and added:


    " Look how some strange liquid ising out of her, I''m sure this is where the main problem lies, then let me treat it right away. "


    After speaking Jayden moved down and spread both of her legs apart, while Talia could only watch as Jayden removed her panty and then looked directly at her wet vagina.


    She nced to the side and saw Arya trembling as he faced the wall she felt bad after seeing how he was crying she realised he too was really in love with her.


    So Talia made up her mind to still stay loyal to Arya even after Jayden had done all that to her, with the new found motivation she tried her best to not make any kind of sound, just for her beloved husband.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 562 Thats the wrong... [ R-18 ]

    On the other hand, Arya felt ashamed of himself but he couldn''t stop from rubbing his bulge against the wall, so his body looked as if he was trembling, but he was just getting off from the moans of his wife.


    " Ahnnnnnn~ ummmmphh~ "


    While Talia was steeling her mind Jayden suddenly began to caress her soft petals while looking at her face, he pinched her lower lips and moved his finger over them, before bringing it closer to her clit, he flicked it around and pulled it a little which made it impossible for Talia to hold back her moans.


    After touching her pussy from outside for a while, his finger slowly slid inside the squishy folds as they instantly began to wrap around it, he really liked the sensation of the softness pressing his finger from all around.


    As Talia moaned, Jayden fingered her pussy at first it was slow but then it became faster and after a while he stopped and spoke:


    " I don''t think this much is enough, maybe I need to change the tool to check properly. " He mumbled and then took his finger out of her cave.


    Talia was moaning loudly when Jayden turned her body around and raised her ass up, while squeezing her butt cheeks he said:


    " Don''t be startled, I''m now thoroughly going to check your body down here with a different tool, then let''s start I''m sure you will love it. "


    Talia clutched the bedsheet tightly she knew what was about to happen, and she didn''t know whether to feel good or bad about it, but one thing she knew for sure was that she was going to experience something otherworldly.


    While Arya found himself getting more excited and angry as Jayden was about to do something with his wife that he himself hadn''t done he was going to eat her up, fuck her and for some reason, Arya''s excitement just kept rising.


    Jayden removed his clothes in an instant his hands were still holding her butt, then with one of his hands he held his penis and pointed it towards her pussy and began to rub it against her wet soft petals.


    " Mmmmphhh~ haa haa D- Don''t put it in, please- hnnnnn~ " Talia was refusing on the surface though she couldn''t help but move her ass along with him.


    By her warm juices Jayden''s penis waspletely drenched in it, as he rubbed his dick in between her soft lower lips, which held it each time he slid it forward, even after feeling the trembling of her pussy lips he didn''t put it in.


    " I think it''s wet enough, now time to check up your body from inside. "


    Jayden said and pulled his waist back, then while holding Talia''s ass he pointed the head of his penis towards her hole and slowly began to push it forward as Talia released a panicked and painful cry since what she was expecting didn''t happen.


    " Ahhhhhhhhhhh~ W- Wait, that''s... Hnnngggggg~ it''s the w- wrong hole mmmmmmm~ "


    She held the bedsheet tightly, as she felt Jayden''s giant penis slowly stretching her asshole, a wave of pain instantly hit her like a tsunami making both her body and mind go numb.


    Jayden was trying this for the first time he had never done it with his wives before since he thought it would be too painful for them, so he decided to experiment now, and he really liked this new sensation which waspletely different from a pussy.


    As his penis went in deeper stretching her walls, she was gripping him too tightly and it seemed her soft walls were trying to push him out, from the trembling of her ass he could understand that she must be in quite a lot of pain, but Jayden was already enjoying it.


    The entrance of her asshole was tightly wrapped around his penis and was making it a little difficult to push forward, so Jayden had to use some force, and as his penis was squeezed by her walls he could feel how hot and tight it felt, it was almost like this ce was specially designed to pleasure a cock.


    " Aaaaaaaah~ I- It hurts hnnnnnn~ "N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Giving a hard push, Jayden buried his entire dick inside her hot and tight asshole, stretching it to the limit as a loud scream mixed mostly with pain came out of Talia''s mouth, her body shivered and her grip on his penis became tighter since the asshole was trying to get back into its previous state.


    " Hmmmm I can feel something, but it''s too vague I''ll need to examine it for a bit longer, tell me if you feel strange or anything. " Jayden spoke, as he stayed still for some time and squeezed her soft milky butt cheeks.


    But Talia was in no condition to listen to any of his words, she just kept shivering while tightly holding the bedsheet, her eyes had rolled up and she buried her face into the bed, on the other hand, Arya listened to it all.


    From their words and her scream, he understood that Jayden had used the other hole, he had always wanted to try it but decided to try it with Talia after marriage and now someone else was doing it with her just behind him.


    He felt just too... excited to care anymore, he kept smashing his lower abdomen against the wall since he was not able to use his hands to jerk himself off, the room stayed in silence for a few seconds with only Talia''s muffled moans.


    " Then let''s start. " Jayden spoke and pulled his waist back, soon the simr heavenly feeling hit him again as the tight walls of her asshole tightly gripped around it, and were now stopping it from leaving.


    Jayden pulled his penis out till only its head was left buried inside her asshole, while Talia kept moaning and screaming since it still felt painful when he moved, then he again began to push forward while enjoying the tight embrace of those soft walls which feltpletely different from a pussy.


    And when his entire penis was buried inside that just felt amazing, as she kept squeezing it from all sides, at first Jayden moved slowly he would pull back little by little and then slowly push his penis deeper in her but his speed kept getting increased with each thrust.


    And within minutes the painful moans began to change into pleasurable moans, she soon was enjoying each of his movements, how his penis rubbed against the walls of her asshole and how its head kept poking around, she was enjoying every bit of it.


    Soon the sound of loud pping rang out in the room along with Talia''s loud moans, with each thrust Jayden pushed his penis deep inside her and the tightness didn''t decrease one bit, she was standing on her knees with her ass raised.


    But after getting prated by his penis for some time she felt her legs getting weak and soon she fell forward, as Jayden''s dick came out of her asshole, then shey t on the bed with her back facing the ceiling.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 563 Thats too much~ [ R-18 ]

    After she fell forward, Jayden just pulled her legs further apart exposing both of her holes.


    Then he held her ass and squeezed her butt while stretching both of her holes, after which he positioned his penis over her asshole again and with a single hard thrust he pushed the entire thing inside her in one go, now his body was lyingpletely over hers.


    Their legs were wrapped around each other, as Jayden enjoyed her soft thighs and Jayden''s belly was pressed against her smooth back, his hands made their way towards her breasts and he soon began to squeeze them, while he kissed her neck from behind.


    Jayden again started pumping his penis in and out of her asshole, he was enjoying her soft body to the fullest.


    " Ahhhhhhh~ T- Too hard, it''s burning~ Hnnnnnn~ haa haa mmmmm~ G- God, Yes deeperrrrr~ "


    Talia moaned wildly while enjoying the deep anal, and on the other side Arya felt his heart burning with hatred, he wanted to turn around and kill both of them.


    While getting fucked in her asshole, Talia''s pussy kept squirting out more and more love juices, after a few minutes she could not hold back and finally orgasmed, after releasing the loudest moan, but Jayden was not done yet he kept moving in and out of her asshole.


    After she had experienced a few more orgasms, Jayden finally felt that he was close to cumming so he began to move his waist even faster, ravaging her asshole even more.


    Then with onest strong thrust, Jayden finally released his hot cum deep inside her asshole, and Talia''s mind went nk.


    *SPLURT* *SPLURT*


    " Mmmmmmph~ It''s h- hot, hnnnnn~ it''s burning me uppppp~ " Talia moaned as his cum filled and stretched her insides, this type of pleasure waspletely new and on a totally different level.


    Jaydeny over her back with his penis buried deep in her asshole, while he filled her up with his cum, he kept his penis inside her warm walls for a few more minutes and then pulled it out.


    Talia again released a loud moan as her body twitched, she has just been to heaven and could still feel that wonderful sensation in her ass, she had even forgotten that Arya was still in the room.


    Jayden turned over and sat beside her, while one of his hands was still resting over her soft butt as he kept squeezing it, then he spoke:


    " That was great, Arya did you ever try that with your wife- wait, she never lets you touch her right? Of course, she won''t after all, I had told her not to. " As he spoke, Arya was boiling in anger but he could not do anything no matter how much he tried.


    He had made up his mind to kill Jayden as soon as he got a chance, it wouldn''t be the first time he would do something like that after all, but now he wondered if he would be able to marry Talia after this, as whenever he would look at her he would definitely remember this scene.


    Talia could not hear any of Jayden''s words, her mind was cloudy and still filled with pleasure, she would asionally release small moans and could still feel Jayden''s hand on her body.


    " I think there are still some parts of her that I am yet to check, then let''s finish the checkup first then I''ll give you a detailed exnation of her condition. " Jayden spoke, then he turned her body over.


    " Haa haa Hmmmm~ H- Hot hnnnnn~ " Talia moaned and then she felt Jayden''s hands sliding up her legs, from over her calf he brought his hand to her thighs and then pulled them apart, exposing her drenched pussy.


    " Make sure you listen carefully, Arya. " Jayden spoke and then sat between Talia''s legs and ced his penis right at the entrance of her cave.


    Without giving her any time toe to her senses, Jayden pushed his long hard penis directly inside her and felt the head of his cock hitting something tight and soft as it had hit the entrance of her womb.


    " Ahhhhhh~ Wha-? Hnnnnnn~ " Talia was instantly brought back to reality as she felt something big filling up her vagina, even though she was wet but the size was so big that she felt a little pain but the pleasure that took over her body was many times stronger.


    Without giving her any time, Jayden began to move his waist back and forth, each thrust brought Talia closer to her orgasm, within minutes she released her love juices onto his body and could barely keep her consciousness.


    Loud moans filled the room, Jayden fucked her straight for more than twenty minutes only then did he release his semen inside her womb and filled her till she felt that her belly could not hold any more.


    Then Talia thought that it was finally over as Jayden began to pull his penis out, but soon her whole body shivered as instead of taking it outpletely he thrusted it inside her again with a hard push.


    " Aaaaaaaaah~ W- Wait, Its too m- much hnnnnnnnn~ " Talia moaned loudly as her body jerked up, just one thrust made her cum since her pussy was still very sensitive.


    While Arya stood facing the wall he had to listen to all of her moans and all the sounds both of them were making, after cumming so many times he could no longer even get hard anymore and what was left was only pain and anger.


    '' How dare he do all that to my wife, no matter what I''m going to kill him- Wait he also has a fiance the one I have met earlier, I''m going to do things much worse than this in front of him, if I stay alive today then I''ll make sure to make his life the most miserable. '' he thought, and clenched his fists tightly.


    A few hours passed, and only then did Talia''s moanse to a stop she had fallen asleep from the overdose of pleasure, and both of her holes were filled with his semen as shey on the bed with her belly pressed against the bed.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Jayden dressed up and then walked out of the room leaving the unconscious Arya behind and spokes to Arya:


    " Follow me out, you need the medicine for your disease right then let''s go and get you treated. "


    After he spoke, Arya''s body moved automatically and he followed Jayden out of the room. Then he sat on the sofa while Arya stood in front of him like a servant, all the maids of the house had already left after seeing a little of what was happening.


    " Gamma, why are you back already? Are all those men dead? " Jayden asked while sensing the presence of a shadow outside.


    Gamma entered the house and then bowed in front of Jayden while Arya looked at all this in bewilderment, he couldn''t believe that a person came out of a shadow no one in the kingdom have abilities like this, and on top of that he couldn''t even sense Gamma''s presence.


    ________----_______


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 564 Special Potion

    " No master, I''m here to report that four men have already died and when I came few more were about to die. Their families have already noticed their disappearance and were currently looking for them. " Gamma replied.


    " As long as it do not link to us in any way, we should be fine and the ones who died are lucky since they have to face less torture than the others. " While speaking he nced towards Arya and a thought came to his mind.


    " Right, I have a task for you. " Jayden said looking back at Gamma.


    " Yes master. "


    " Actually... " Instead of speaking out aloud Jayden conveyed his thoughts through the Void skill:


    '' I want you to create a potion, somewhere around two ss and add as many disgusting thing as you could no matter what it is, make sure that even its smell became unbearable. '' Jayden ordered.


    " I understand master, I''ll be back with the potion in a short while. " Gamma spoke and then disappeared from inside the house.


    " Since I''m in a hurry I have to deal with you faster, so after drinking the potion I want you to go back at the ce where you work, and confess to everything that you may or may not havemitted, you understand? " Jayden spoke, while using void skill on him.


    " Y- Yes I will. " Arya nodded his head though he was trying not to.


    Then they rested in silence for a while, Jayden was getting bored so he looked at Arya again and after thinking for a second he spoke:


    " I am getting bored in your house, so as a responsible host shouldn''t you try to entertain me? "


    " Yes I should, do you have anything in your m- mind? " Arya asked while in his head he thought:


    '' You have just fucked my wife, what kind of more entertainment do you want? ''


    " Hmm, for starters raise your left hand and then start breaking each one of your fingers one by one. " As Jayden spoke, a dreadful expression appeared on Arya''s face and he was filled with fear when his hands began to move on their own.


    *Crack*


    " Aaaaaaaaaaaah S- Stop it, it hurts Ughhhhh nooooo " Arya cried out in pain, but his hands still didn''t stop moving.


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    " SOB SOB P- Please make it stoooop ahhhhhhh it hurts, COUGH COUGH "


    *CRACK* *CRACK*


    By the time all five of his fingers were broken, Arya was about to fall onto the floor, while some liquid kept pouring out of his mouth, his face was filled with tears and snots and his eyes were red as he kept begging.


    " Now why don''t you try breaking your left hand? " Jayden spoke without showing any emotion on his face.


    " No no no, p- please spare meeeee " Arya screamed but his body was still moving on its own.


    *CRACCKKK*


    In the next moment a loud crack resounded, as Arya broke the bones of his left hand he finally fell onto the ground and began to roll around crazily, bone pieces wereing out of his left hand''s skin, and moving around made it even more painful.


    Jayden just stared at him for a few minutes and when his screams became quieter he spoke again:


    " Now why don''t you break your le- " Just when he was about to finish he sensed that Gamma had returned and before he could evene inside the house, a putrid smell filled the house.


    " Master I''m back, I tried my best at creating this potion, I hope it is what you had in mind. "


    Gamma spoke as he entered the house with a big bowl in his hand which was filled with some ck greasy looking liquid but just from the smell it was obvious that its contents were utterly disgusting.


    " Did you also add human waste in it? " Jayden asked, as he pinched his nose.


    " Yes master, along with human''s faeces, I have also added the vomit of a person who was ill with an incurable disease and-  " Gamma began to exin but was stopped by Jayden.


    " You did a great job, no need to tell me all the ingredients just give it to Arya he has some problem and this potion will help him. " Jayden said and with his eyes, he pointed towards Arya who was still sobbing on the floor.


    " Yes master, do you want me to force him to eat and drink it? " Gamma asked as he stood beside almost unconscious Arya.


    '' Eat? Did he put everything raw in it? Maybe I went a bit overboard to ask Gamma to make it like that. '' Jayden thought and then shook his head as he added: " Just give it to him and he will drink... And eat it on his own. "


    Gamma did as he was told, he passed the big bowl to Arya who sat up straight and with a face full of horror he looked at the contents of the bowl, just the smell was making him dizzy.


    " W- What is it? Ughhhh I- Instead haa haa just give me poison, I- I can''t drink this. " Arya spoke, but his right hand slowly brought the bowl closer to his face and within seconds the corner of the bowl was pressed against his lips.


    His mouth opened on its own, Arya tried to stop it but he had no control as he began to gulp down the content of the bowl and even chewed on things present in it, in the middle he even vomited the entire thing, but still he kept drinking and eating all of it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After around ten minutes, he was finally finished with it and then he looked much worse than someone who worked in a sewage, after finishing his food and drinks, he licked his lips and stood up.


    " Now go and confess everything, also from now on every human being will look like food to you, and you''ll always be hungry, your first targets will be the people who are your superiors. " Jayden said, and Arya immediately began to walk away.


    " This much is enough for Arya, as for Talia let''s meet up with Gavin for a minute, I think he would like to meet his ex wife, go bring him here. " Jayden mumbled and ordered Gamma, but then Anna''s voice rang out in his head as Gamma walked out of the house.


    " Why don''t you just take her with you? I mean even though she is not very beautiful but she is fine looking. "


    " ... Nah, I don''t like her personality, she has the mind of someone who is always scheming, and I won''t want to have a person like that with me. " Jayden replied.


    " But aren''t most of the people like that? She may seem like that but she did survive all that. " Anna spoke.


    " I just don''t like her personality, as for what happens with her I think it would be better if Gavin decides that. " While speaking he also walks out of the house.


    While he chatted with Anna Gamma went to meet with Gavin, Jayden had directly sent an image of Gavin into his mind which made it very easy for him to find the man who almost looked like a beggar.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 565 Stalker again

    After a while, Jayden heard rustling of clothes from within the house so he guessed that Talia must have already woken up, and soon he saw Gavin walking towards him along with Gamma.


    " Where is she? " Gavin asked as soon as he arrived, Gamma had told him a few of the details on their way back.


    " Inside, but make your choice carefully. " Jayden said and then disappeared from there along with Gamma, leaving behind a pondering Gavin who stood there for a while and then entered the house, at first he just wanted to kill her but in the end, he couldn''t kill her with his own hands.


    Without seeing what he did with Talia, Jayden walked back towards the inn while going back he ordered Gamma to tell the other two assassins to just return back to the inn after all the men had died.


    He walked back leisurely observing his surroundings, he often saw people who were searching for the men who had been captured by Jayden, they were all from rich families but it would be almost impossible to link it to Jayden.


    After walking around half the distance towards the inn, Jayden again felt someone gazing at him from the back but this time he didn''t turn around immediately instead he created a Dream Domain and then created a small illusion.


    To whoever was staring at him it would look like Jayden was walking forward but in reality, he had stopped moving and had even turned around, but he was not confident that this trick would work.


    A few seconds passed but no one showed up Jayden sighed and removed the Domain, and then he spoke:


    " Why don''t youe out now? I know that it is you. " While speaking he narrowed his eyes in the direction from which he was sensing the gaze.


    " Oh, You sure are good at bluffing. " A melodious female voice came from behind one of the walls, and then a beautiful woman with long white hair walked out and stood in front of him.


    "..." Jayden stared at her face for a few seconds, he felt that she looked familiar but he was having a little difficulty remembering her, he felt some movements over his arm and after looking down at his arm he saw Eve.


    '' Is she telling me something? Wait, I think I remember her now- '' After thinking a little harder he was finally able to remember all the things that he had forgotten previously, and then he looked back at the woman who stood in front of him with a smile.


    " Sorry, I think I got the wrong person, I don''t know anything about you at all. " Jayden spoke with a serious expression and turned to leave.


    " Wait!! Don''t lie, I''m sure you remember me now, aren''t you happy to see me? " Hecate asked, walking in front of Jayden.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    " But why should I be? Also tell me, how did you do all that? I mean, how were you able to make me forget everything, even the paper on which I had written some things became nk. " Jayden questioned.


    " Let''s talk at some other ce, can we? It''s not that safe here. " Hecate spoke and after taking Jayden''s hand she pulled him away, and since he was curious about it Jayden followed her.


    They walked for a while and soon arrived near a crowded restaurant, its size was not big but a lot of people were eating there, and there were no empty seats, Jayden looked towards a group of men who were drinking wine and had no intention of stopping any time soon.


    " Leave for now. " Using Void skill, he ordered them and after paying their bill they simply walked out of there.


    " So tell me what you have to say? " Jayden asked, as soon as they took their seats.


    " Let''s eat something first, I''m starving. But it would have been even great if you had cooked for me. " Hecate said and gestured for a waiter toe, then she ordered a few things for both of them and sat backfortably.


    " Anyway, you really did destroy that man, I saw that he bit a few of his superiors, and even injured one of them seriously, he is done for. As for his wife, I think you gave her a reward instead of a punishment but do you want to know what happened after you left? " Hecate asked.


    " No, I don''t, why don''t you just answer my question instead? " He asked, feeling a little annoyed now.


    " Haa Why are you such a yboy? You should not get involved with too many women- " Hecate spoke, as she slightly pouted.


    But her words were interrupted as Jayden instantly stood up and told her: " I think you are right, I''ll take your advice so let''s not meet again since that applies to you too, right? "


    " No no no, wait for a moment there is no problem with you being a yboy, I was just joking, instead I think you should have even more wives, find more ''Beautiful'' and ''Stronger'' wives, wouldn''t that be great? " She asked, as she stood up and shook her head resolutely.


    " Your food is here. " The waiter brought their food and ced it on their table.


    " Let''s talk while we eat. " Hecate spoke and pulled his hand, Jayden sat down and began to eat while he waited for her to start.


    " So you are curious about why you were not able to remember me right? " She asked while taking a bite, after Jayden nodded she added:


    " To be honest, I have a simr ability but I was not the one who did it, you can understand that it''s like a curse that whoever I meet will eventually forget me, that curse is ced on me by a witch. " Hecate spoke, all the people around were so busy with their own talks that no one was paying attention to others.


    Jayden couldn''t understand whether even these words were true or not but he just nodded, while maintaining a neutral expression on his face, after seeing his face Hecate sighed and continued:


    " After you somehow killed that Empty beast, they- the people who are searching for me increased their search here thinking that I was the one to kill that beast, that''s why I have to move separately and staying in 3rd Zone isn''t easy without using my powers. " She spoke while eating her food hungrily.


    Jayden listened to her words, she had definitely revealed more things than she had done previously though she still hadn''t told him that she is a witch, so he knew that he still couldn''t trust herpletely.


    " Hey what''s with that ''I can''t trust her yet'' type of expression you are showing, I''m telling the truth here, you must have already guessed that I was not using my strength, anyway this is a secret but I''m a witch too, a very strong witch. " In the end, Hecate whispered while looking around.


    " And why should I believe that? You could have died even at the hands of those demons and you are telling me you are a very strong witch? Heh, nice one. " Jaydenughed at her, he decided to tease her now but it was impossible to fool her.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 566 Pranks

    " Anyway, after seeing your response I''m sure that you must already be aware of my true identity, right? For now, I have thrown them off my trails, so I can travel with you now. " Hecate spoke excitedly.


    They finished their food and Jayden paid for it since Hecate didn''t have any money on her, then Jayden said goodbye to her and began to walk away.


    " So where are we going? " Hecate asked while walking beside him.


    " Hmm hey Hecate, why don''t we y that game in which you hide and I''ll search for you, I''m sure it''ll be fun. " Jayden suggested in a serious tone as if he really meant it.


    " Haha but you''ll just end up forgetting about me, everyone does. " She replied and released an inaudible sigh.


    " But I''m not going to stay here for long, in fact at most two or three more days. " Jayden said.


    " Oh? Where are we going then? " She asked curiously.


    " To Earth. " He replied not paying attention to her words, while walking back.


    " Earth, I haven''t gone to that ce in so long, wait you are from Earth? " Hecate asked in surprise, her steps halted and she stared at Jayden.


    " Yeah, it''s a long story and a secret one at that, so I can''t tell you. " He said, he wondered if it was possible for him to bring her back with him since Goddess Damuda was the one who would open the portal.


    " Then... we will be parting here for now I guess, let''s meetter, don''t forget me this time, bye cutie. " Hecate spoke and then turned around, without waiting for Jayden to speak she disappeared.


    " She disappeared as fast as she had appeared, what a strange witch. " He mumbled and just kept walking back towards the inn, he knew that he might soon forget about her but there wasn''t much he could do about it.


    When he arrived at the inn he found that all the women had gone out together, Xerome was practising nunchucks for some reason, and Viser had gone out too.


    " Eve, I guess we are the only ones left here together, what should we do now? " While speaking he looked around and his eyesnded on the roof of the inn.


    He teleported on top of it and sat at the boundary such that he could clearly look at the bustling streets, shops and so many people from the top, all of them were going on with their own business.


    First, his gaze went towards a hair saloon type of shop, it was of decent size and around five men were working inside, after pondering for a while Jayden decided to kill some time while creating a little bit of trouble for them.


    Using Telekinesis he turned the heads of all of the men working there in his direction one by one, after which he used Void skill to give them some nastymands.


    " Sir, do you think this cut suits your taste? " One of the barber asked.


    " Hmm It looks nice, just make this side a bit smaller. " The customer replied and rested his head back.


    " Alright, just give me a minute. " The barber replied.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After around five minutes, all five of the barbers spoke at the same time: " Sir, what do you think of this new hairstyle? "


    " What the fuck?!! " Instantly, five shouts sounded at the same time, as they all looked at their bald head, their moustache, beard, eyebrows all the hairs had been removed and they hadn''t noticed it because of Jayden.


    Then a fight broke out in the shop, the customers beat up the workers there a little and instead of paying any money they took some money from the shop and left angrily.


    " Pleasee again next time. " The owner of the shop shouted towards the leaving customers, bowing towards them.


    Then he walked towards the road and looked around, after a few seconds he saw a bald guard, walking towards him the barber clicked the scissors a couple of times and spoke:


    " Want a hair cut? I''ll even give you a discount, and since you are the 1st customer with a hairstyle like that so I''ll even gift you a set of differentbs. "


    And then, just as one would have expected another fight broke out, the barber fought bravely the battle was not long and in the end, the barber chased away the bald guard.


    But he pitied the guard so he allowed the baldy to hit him a few times, before running away, after which no customers were going into that shop.


    Then Jayden''s eyes moved towards a restaurant, he smiled and started to look over it.


    " How do you like the taste of these dishes? Each of them is created by my hands, and I even added my magical secret ingredient. " A chef stood near the table of a group of over ten rich looking men and women and questioned.


    " Mmmm~ Your hands are truly magical, every time I taste your dishes, I feel like I have already seen heaven. "


    " It''s definitely the best, just taking a bit of it makes me want to kiss your hands, I love the food here. "


    " You are a great chef, I could pay you more if you work for me. I wonder what your secret ingredient is haha. "


    All of them showered him with various praises as they enjoyed the food in front of them, the chef smiled and spoke:


    " I''m sure you all are just exaggerating it, but I can''t tell anyone my secret ingredient, since it is a secret hoho. " While speaking, he put his right hand inside his pant and right in front of them all he began to scratch his ass.


    All ten of them stopped eating and stared towards the chef''s hand with open mouths, as food fell down, and when the chef took out his hand he just rubbed it against his shirt and stood as if nothing was wrong.


    " CLOUGH COUGH Uwaaaaaah " All of them began to cough violently and vomit.


    *ACHOOO*


    The chef sneezed loudly, as all of them again looked at the face of the chef, who just wiped the long line of liquiding from his nose with his hand, and rubbed it on his pants.


    Then another fight broke out, the ten people first vomited out all of the contents of their belly, when the fight ended the chef was panting, and when all ten of them began to walk away he shouted:


    " Would you like to have some deserts? I had added a different secret ingredient to that, even more special one. "


    " This motherfucking son of a bitch, you are so dead today. " And so the round 2 began.


    " You are so childish and evil, that''s a strangebination. Anyway. Shouldn''t you go check on that Ray guy? " Anna spoke, shaking her head.


    " Isn''t it fun, I''ll go see himter today I know where to find him. " Jayden spoke while looking around for his next target.


    " Anna, what would happen if I start using Demonic Devouring Arts without worrying about the consequences? " Jayden asked.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day adios ?? more chaptersing soon

 Chapter 567 Strength

    " One thing is for sure that your strength will increase way faster than now, but your mind most possibly won''t be able to stay sane in that case.


    Though if you can find a way to maintain your mental state then I don''t know what could possibly happen, also others won''t stay still if they know you are using that evil technique, just like they did with Belphegor. " She replied, pointing out only the important parts.


    " I guess so, then until I find a way I won''t use it too much, but if I find a method that allows me to have even half of my sanity then I''ll turn a few people upside down. " Jayden mumbled, his eyes glowing blood red while Anna wondered who are the people he was talking about.


    " Oh right, I have been going through all of my memories for the past few days, and I think I found something useful. " Anna replied, changing the topic and the tense atmosphere.


    " What is it? Did you finally remember your actual age? " He asked while smiling.


    " Tsk I''m not telling you now, don''t you know that''s a taboo topic, and higher ages in vampires means superiority humph. " Anna harrumphed.


    " Alright sorry, what is it? " Jayden asked again, as he rxedly sat on the roof.


    " Actually, I had read a lot of books about the world''s secrets from the library of one of my friends, and there, I had read about a case which was a little simr to yours, I am talking about that World Tree seed. " Anna spoke, increasing his curiosity even further.


    " Is it something good or bad? " He asked.


    " I don''t know for certain yet, but I''m sure that seed must still be inside your body, I will tell you more details about it soon just give me a little more time. " She spoke.


    " Okay, thanks. " After replying Jayden fell into thoughts, he knew for sure that after returning to Earth his life wouldn''t be as peaceful instead he would have to face many unknown things, plus there were vampires who knew about him like the vampire king, his daughter and her boytoys.


    He wasn''t certain what the current condition of the outside world was like now, so he had to increase his strength and depending on the method of this ce was a very slow thing, though the only fast way he could think of was Demonic Devouring Arts.


    But he can''t freely use it yet, while he was pondering he saw that Sasha and the rest of the women were walking back, they were eating some snacks while talking andughing.


    For his own and for their sale he would need to establish himself as someone strong in front of everyone so that no one dares to attack him, like the Coven or any other organisations or families.


    To do that, he would need connections but those things could be built after he returns back and the second and most important thing is his own strength, as that is what matters the most, an overwhelming strength.


    '' If I go back to Earth then there is a very high chance that I might never return to this ce. '' he thought.


    Looking towards Eve Jayden spoke: " Haa We both still have a long way to go. "


    " Kieeuuuu " Eve responded cheerfully.


    Jayden directly jumped from the roof of the inn andnded safely in front of the entrance, all the women were surprised to see him there but nheless happy.


    " Darling, we went for shopping and somehow we didn''t see those guys at their usual spot, not a single one of them was there. " Eleanor spoke, looking at Jayden curiously.


    " They have been dealt with, you don''t have to worry about those lowlifes if you want to buy anything here then do so since we will be leaving soon. " Jayden said non chantly while walking inside the inn.


    They all entered the inn and since they had all already eaten, so they decided to spend some time justzing around, all the women and Jayden sat together and chatted about different things.


    Jayden also warned them about the changes that might have urred on Earth, aside from that they just shared different things from their life, and spent a few hours together.


    Then he decided to ask Ray about the progress of the things he had asked, from Arya''s memories he knew where to find Ray, even though the time of the meeting was set to be for the next day.


    Jayden teleported several times and soon appeared in front of a fairly big house, without wasting any time he knocked on the door and stood back.


    *CLICK*


    " Oh, you are here already, but how did you know about my address? " Ray asked after opening the door, he looked perfectly fine now, and stood there with a big smile.


    " I asked a few guards and they helped, you are quite popr around here. " Jayden replied.


    " Haha, You must be here to ask about those materials right? " Ray asked and Jayden just nodded his head.


    " Most of the things are ready, by tomorrow we can start, you cane here around noon. If you had asked someone else, then they wouldn''t have been able to help but you came to the right guy. " Ray said with a big proud smile on his face.


    " Thank you, Mr Ray, you truly are wonderful, then goodbye for now I''ll see you tomorrow. " It seemed that Ray still had more praise for himself but Jayden just turned around and walked away.


    '' Now I don''t have to worry about this, I wonder how mypany is doing on Earth. '' Jayden pondered.


    " That assistant of yours seemed reliable and you have also sent all those vampires there too, so I think they should be doing fine. " Anna spoke.


    " Yeah, I think so. Now that I''m going back, I think I should bring along some staff for mypany what do you think? " He asked while walking back towards the inn.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " Why do you want to take people from here, won''t it be better to just recruit the staff on Earth? " She questioned.


    " No, I''m thinking of bringing Liling, Mn and the rest of those women from the beginning kingdom. " He replied.


    " Ah those women, ask Damuda about this she will be able to give a better answer, and could also help in bringing them here. " Anna said.


    They talked about a few more things and soon Jayden arrived in front of the inn, it was already the time for dinner and everyone had gathered in the eating area, so he went there directly.


    Alpha and the others have also returned after all the eleven men had died inside the Domain, they disposed of any kind of traces and left that area.


    " Everything is ready we can go tomorrow for that ritual and soon after that, we will return to Earth. " Jayden informed all of them while they were eating.


    " Brother, what kind of ritual is it? " Emma asked, she was sitting beside Jayden.


    " I don''t know either, let''s see tomorrow but it''ll make you even stronger. " He replied.


    _________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 568 Break-through

    After eating the dinner, they returned to their rooms Jayden had to spend a sleepless long night, but in the morning they were all full of energy.


    Like usual they got ready and ate breakfast together, after which they went out into the market and decided to check some more shops, by the time they were done it was already noon.


    So Jayden went alone to meet with Ray first, he just teleported several times and arrived at his destination within seconds.


    " You are on time, where is the rest of your family? " Ray asked after seeing Jayden walking in his direction, he was standing in front of his door.


    " They will be here soon, where do we have to go? " Jayden asked after arriving beside Ray.


    " We will go after your family arrives here, that ce isn''t far from here, and I have prepared enough material for everyone. " Ray spoke proudly, waiting to be praised.


    " Okay then wait here for a little longer, I will be back within a minute. " Jayden said and just walked away, then after getting out of the sight he teleported back.


    " Let''s go everything is ready. " Jayden spoke, and created a portal in front of them, then they all walked through it.


    " Hubby, are you sure that man is reliable? " Alice asked, she entered at thest along with Jayden.


    " Yes I made sure that everything is fine, let''s go he must be waiting. " After hearing his words, Alice walked through the portal.


    Jayden had opened the portal some distance away from Ray, so they still had to walk a little but within a minute they were able to arrive near him.


    " Ah, So these are your family mem-? " Ray''s eyes widened in shock as he looked at all the beautiful women walking beside Jayden, he couldn''t speak anything for a few minutes.


    " Yes, we are all here, where do we have to go now? " Jayden said, bringing Ray out of his stupor.


    " Huh? Uhh right, we have to go, p- please follow me. " Ray asked, for some reason he was speaking respectfully.


    Paying no attention to his strange behaviour they all followed behind him, while walking Xerome was practising with his nunchucks he had already be quite proficient in using them.


    On the route they were walking, they barely met anyone, and in around a dozen minutes they arrived in front of a big building that had three floors, Ray directly brought them to the top floor and presented to them all the things that he had prepared for them.


    " Now, tell us how do we need to proceed. " Jayden spoke and decided to try the ritual first.


    Ray was still shocked after seeing so many beautiful women at once, so it took him a few minutes to rx, and then he began to instruct Jayden.


    " First, you need to drink this potion. " Ray said and handed him a small ss bottle which contained a transparent liquid, it had a strong smell but it was neither good nor bad.


    Taking the ss bottle, Jayden opened it and gulped down the entire content then he observed the changes urring inside his body, unlike what he had expected the liquid did not change in nature and stayed in its liquid form, as it moved directly towards his chest.


    The three new energy centres that had been formed inside his chest immediately began to react to this liquid as if they had been thirsty for so long and only now had gotten something to quench their thirst.


    All the fluid was pulled towards the three cores, Ray knew that it would take a few minutes toplete this step so he stayed silent and tried to maintain hisposure.


    After the fluid was absorbed inside the cores, it was like a switch had been turned on as they began to vibrate, it seemed like a change was about to ur to them.


    " Now, you have to enter this and just sit down cross legged. " Ray spoke as he pointed towards a booth like ce, which was made of ss and was coloured ck, as Jayden entered the ss container, Ray released some kind of gas inside it.


    The container was seal packed and the gas was locked inside it, Jayden sat down and felt the gas rushing inside his body as he kept inhaling it, the gas too moved directly towards the three cores that seemed to be in an excited state.


    After absorbing this gas the size of cores began to increase and their capacity increased along with them, Jayden could clearly feel the changes he sat there and maintained his breathing, after around twenty minutes had passed the cores began to stabilize.


    Soon Ray opened the door to the ss box, and asked Jayden toe out and then he spoke:


    " Now only thest step remains, you now need to properly stabilize your cores and realm, you could do it with pills too but it would be better if you do it on your own. "


    " Okay, then they could proceed with this process right or do you need some time to prepare for the next person? " Jayden asked as he sat cross legged beside the ss box.


    " Just give me a minute, I just need to change a few things. " Ray said and hastily began to prepare.


    Then one by one all of them went through the same procedure, they first drank the potion and then sat inside the ss box, after which they just needed to consolidate their realm.


    In only a few hours, they were all done with the entire thing and then sat there with their eyes closed, Jayden was almost done with stabilizing his cores, he could sense that his body had undergone a big change.


    The energy capacity inside the cores has increased by more than two times, and even his overall strength and agility have improved by a lot, Jayden opened his eyes and saw that the rest of them were still meditating.


    " How are you feeling? " Ray asked, he was standing right in front of Jayden and was eating something.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " Nice, that was some easy and fast way to increase the strength, and it seems my realm is... " While checking he muttered.


    '' 1st Order 3rd tier, not bad. '' Jayden said in his mind, he felt that it was just too easy, won''t he just be able to enter the 2nd order very soon?


    One by one, the rest of them also opened their eyes and they were all satisfied with their progress, and since they were concealing their strength so Ray couldn''t see how much their strength had increased.


    "Congrattions to you all, it is quite strange that all of you were able to reach such a stage at the same time and even so no one had ever heard about your family. " Ray spoke with a smile, but Jayden decided to leave since they were already done here.


    " Let''s go. " After saying that he opened a portal in front of him and waited for everyone to pass through, while Ray stood there with his mouth wide open, this was the first time he had seen someone use such a thing.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 569 Warm welcome

    " Thanks again, Mr Ray. " After saying that Jayden stepped through the portal, as it soon disappeared.


    "..." Ray stood in silence for a few minutes, there was no one other than him on this floor.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " What the actual hell?!! " Ray finally shouted out loud, and then sat back on the floor, he had just received the biggest shock of his life.


    ***


    Jayden arrived in front of the inn, he looked over everyone and could see the changes that had urred in their auras. After a moment he spoke:


    " You can go inside and rest or maybe try a few more things around here, most probably we will be going back to earth by the end of today. I need to do a few more things. "


    Since they were all a bit tired so they decided to rest, Jayden walked away from there and asked in his mind:


    '' Goddess Damuda, are you there? ''


    " Yes, do you want to go back now? " She asked within seconds.


    '' Yes but before that I want to bring some people with me to the earth from the beginning kingdom, is that possible? '' he asked while walking in the market streets.


    " Yes, you could do that, I can open a portal to the beginning kingdom, and then you can bring whoever you want, should I open it now? " She asked, her voice didn''t seem hurried.


    '' Have you already dealt with all the problems that have urred in the outside world? '' Jayden asked while he walked towards some empty ce.


    " Not entirely, too many changes had happened at the same time so we are taking it slow, dealing with one thing at a time. " Goddess Damuda replied.


    " Alright, please open the portal now. " Jayden spoke after arriving at a ce with no one around.


    " Here you go. " She spoke and instantly a portal appeared in front of him.


    " Can''t you have just opened the portal from the beginning kingdom, then I wouldn''t had to travel for so long. " Jayden asked, as he looked at the portal.


    The energy of this portal was many times stronger than his own portal, even the distance it was covering was so long, while he was observing the portal goddess Damuda replied:


    " No this is different, anyway you can go now. " After she spoke Jayden didn''t ask anything else, instead he turned his face away from the portal and called out:


    " RAKSHASA " Instantly a red fiend appeared in front of him, showing no emotion on its face.


    " You know what to do right? " Jayden asked and the Rakshasa just nodded its head, and then Jayden stepped through the portal without looking back.


    The Rakshasa took out a ck robe from the space ring and ced it over its body, such that no one would be easily able to see its red skin.


    Rakshasa had two tasks, first to look over his family and second to destroy a part of the big wall surrounding this whole ce, Jayden had to decide to go in a shy manner.


    Instantly Jayden appeared right in front of the boundary of the beginning kingdom, there were no demons around, and the ck smoke surrounding the kingdom was still working perfectly.


    He directly teleported inside the kingdom and the protectiveyer didn''t try to stop him, Jayden looked over the familiar scenery so instead of teleporting he just flew over thend.


    " Eve, do you think there are any beasts with good abilities around here? " He asked while raising one of his arms.


    " Kiuu " She came out from the tattoo form and soon took her cute form, and shook her head the beasts here were all too weak.


    " Are you hungry? " Jayden asked and gave her a few cores, which she ate with delight, since Eve''s strength was directly linked to Jayden''s strength so even Eve''s aura became stronger after Jayden had reached the 1st Order, so 1st or 2nd Zone cores were of no use to her now.


    After flying for a while, he could finally see some houses in the distance and within seconds he arrived inside the kingdom, everything seemed just normal, nothing seemed to have changed.


    Jayden first decided to meet Liling, she was looking over the kingdom''s work and was like just a queen so he was not sure if she would still want to go with him, after all, it is not easier to let go of power and riches.


    ***


    A beautiful woman was lying on her bed, she had just returned from a meeting with the ministers of the kingdom, she just stared at the ceiling and sighed.


    Liling had been training inside the Yin pond in the space that Jayden had created, her strength had steadily increased a lot by now, after Jayden had left she was the one who was making all the decisions inside the kingdom.


    The peak rank cultivators all listened to her so no one even tried to go against her words, but still, she felt that something was missing and Liling knew exactly what it was.


    " I wonder if he will reallye back for me or maybe it was just a fake promise, after all, he already has so many beautiful women by his side, haa my poor heart why do you have to fall for him? " Liling muttered as she rolled over on the bed, and then hugged her pillow.


    She would daily stare into the empty space and wonder when will Jayden return, each day was filled with anticipation of his return, along with the disappointment she felt with the passage of every single day.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    Just then, her thoughts were interrupted by the light knock on the door, she felt annoyed by the disturbance to her sweet moment, so she sat up and looked at the door asking:


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    " What is it? "


    " My queen, a guest hase to meet you. " An unfamiliar male voice came from outside the door, Liling was instantly alerted since only maidse anywhere near her room, no male servants were allowed toe in that area.


    She took out a knife from her ring and slowly stood up from the bed but showed no signs of doubt in her voice, as she answered:


    " And who the guest is? Did they give you any name? " She asked, as she stood in front of the door while tightly holding the knife.


    " Uhh Yes, h- he said that he has a good rtionship with you and that you would probably be delighted to meet him. " The man from outside spoke, while slightly stuttering.


    Liling was now even more sure that this person must havee here most probably to kill her, she wondered if it was someone who was loyal to the trash King.


    While holding the knife with her right hand she stretched her left hand and slowly began to open the door, Liling was ready to strike before the enemy even had the chance to understand anything.


    Just after opening the door, she raised her hand and stabbed the knife towards the head of the person standing outside.


    " Wow, you are giving quite a special wee, I expected it to be a bit more warmer. "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 570 Meeting Mulan

    " Wow, you are giving me quite a special wee, I expected it to be a bit more warmer. " Jayden spoke, he stopped the knife easily by holding the de in between two of his fingers.


    " Jayden!! " Liling was surprised to see him there, so much so that she could not even move for a few seconds, wondering what had just happened.


    Then she let go of the knife as a big smile appeared on her face, without thinking anything else she just threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly.


    " This one is better, I guess, maybe you should wee me with a hug next time too instead of a knife. " Jayden wrapped his arms around her soft waist and hugged her voluptuous body, her curves looked just as perfect as he remembered.


    " I had been waiting for you, every day, I am so happy that you really came back for me. " Liling spoke and giggled lightly, while her eyes were filled with tears of happiness.


    " Yeah, I had promised after all, and leaving you here is my loss haha. " He said while patting her head.


    After hugging her for a while Jayden separated and then pulled her hand as he sat back on the bed and made her sit on hisp, after which he ced his arm around her.


    " So how has your life been here? " Jayden asked while inhaling her sweet and intoxicating scent as he moved his lips closer to her milky white neck.


    " Mmm~ It was alright at first, but I was missing you so much that this ce felt like a cage. " Liling spoke, while her body wriggled a little as soon as Jayden''s lips touched her neck.


    " Now that I am back, do you want to stay here and rule over the kingdom for the years toe or do you want to go along with me to a faraway ce? " Jayden asked, moving his lips from her neck towards her cheek feeling the softness of her smooth skin.


    " Hmmm~ I want to go along with you. " Liling replied with her eyes closed, she was enjoying all of his touches, it had been so long since she felt any of it.


    Jayden held her chin and turned her face in his direction then he took both of her juicy red lips inside his mouth, sucking them both as she released a surprised moan.


    Then she wrapped her hands around his neck and pulled his face even closer into a tight kiss, she had missed it for so long, her lips parted and her pink nimble tongue moved forward, she began to lick his lips while trying to push her tongue inside his mouth.


    Discover hidden stories at empire


    " Mmmmph~ Kiss me harder~ " Liling moaned into his mouth, she pushed her tongue inside his mouth and began to lick all around while sucking his saliva.


    Jayden hands were moving over her belly and ass, there was still a tiny bit of extra fat over her body that made it very soft to touch and much more sexy, moving his hands under her clothes Jayden was soon touching her warm and soft skin directly.


    His palms rubbed over her smooth back and her soft belly then he squeezed her butt cheeks which was apletely different experience, Liling was enjoying all of it, her body just loved whatever he was doing to her.


    She moved her tongue inside his mouth and drank his sweet saliva, after which she sucked his tongue inside her mouth and then began to nibble on it, she rubbed her tongue against it and loved how good it felt to lightly chew on.


    " Ummmmph~ haa haa I love it hnnnnnn~ "


    Jayden pulled his lips away from her mouth for a moment and kissed her neck, he sucked her milky skin over the nape of her neck, and after lightly nibbling her skin he pulled away as a dark red mark appeared over her neck.


    Then he again kissed her mouth, and directly pushed his tongue inside her mouth, and rubbed his tongue around her soft small tongue after which he sucked in her sweet saliva, as she kept moaning in his mouth.


    Jayden kissed her for over a dozen minutes, while his hands moved all over her soft body but before taking it to the next level they stopped, since that could take a long time.


    Liling stood up and straightened her clothes, then she sat beside him and asked in an excited tone: " Where are we going to? "


    " My home, the Earth you have seen that in my memories right? " Jayden replied while hebed her long smooth hair with his fingers.


    " Earth? That ce has so many new advancements in technology, I would love to see all the things. So are we leaving right away or do you still have something else to do here? " Liling asked enjoying his gentle caress.


    " Yeah, we will be leaving soon, you can prepare and pack all the things you need, though the clothes you will be wearing there will be different. " Jayden said, they chatted for a while longer then he decided to go and meet Mn and the rest of the women.


    " Wait here for me, I''ll be back very soon. " After saying that Jayden disappeared from her room, and Liling hurriedly began to prepare to leave.


    ***


    Jayden was floating in the air, he looked around and then flew in the direction of Mn''s house.


    " I wonder if they were able to adapt to the kingdom. " He mumbled and soonnded in front of Mn''s house, the door was closed.


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    After knocking he stood back and waited for the door to open, soon he heard a sweet voice from inside. " Who is it? "


    " You have been asked to go to the castle, it is a direct order. " Jayden spoke while slightly changing his voice, he wondered if she would attack him too lot Liling did.


    " Wait I aming. " Mn replied from inside, it seemed that she was changing clothes since Jayden could clearly hear the sound of rustling of clothes.


    *Click*


    " Let''s go- " Mn spoke as she opened the door, but was shocked to see Jayden standing there with a smile.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " You should be a little more suspicious of people, how could you just trust anyone so easily? " Jayden spoke while standing in front of the surprised Mn.


    " Jayden?!! Am I seeing things? " Mn asked, and just looked over him for a few seconds then she blinked her eyes and finally hugged him tightly.


    " Are you really back? " She asked, while burying her face into his chest Jayden could feel her warm tears over his clothes.


    " Yes I am, are you alright? " He hugged her back and asked, Mn couldn''t reply for a few seconds, but after catching her breath she spoke:


    " Yes, I am so happy that you are finally back. "


    " You didn''t have any problem inside the kingdom after I left, did you? " Jayden asked, as they separated.


    " No, everything has been good so far, even my cultivating speed had increased by a lot. " She replied, as a beautiful smile appeared on her face.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 571 Returning to Earth

    After talking with Mn for a while, Jayden told her that he is going back to Earth and asked if she wanted toe along with him, she excitedly agreed to go with him so Jayden told her to prepare to leave and also tell the rest of the women about this.


    Then he decided to look around the kingdom while they were preparing, the ce still seemed just the same as before he even saw Bao along with his boyfriend, the former first prince of the kingdom.


    Since he didn''t want to disturb their date Jayden went back to meet with Mn after travelling around for a while, when he arrived at her house all the thirty five women were ready to leave with him after packing up everything they needed.


    All of them looked very sexy and tempting, their tanned skin and theirrge assets looked perfect, after taking in the view of all the women Jayden created a portal to Liling''s house, she already knew about all these women.


    When they arrived at Liling''s house, she was already standing outside her door after packing everything she needed in her ring, she gave a fewst orders after all she probably would nevere back to this ce again.


    " Then let''s go. " Jayden spoke and in his mind, he asked goddess Damuda to open a portal for them.


    All the women went through the portal one by one and after Jayden passed through it the portal closed, they arrived at the empty ce where Jayden was before going to the beginning kingdom.


    " All of you should put on these masks, just in case. " While Jayden was speaking, they all heard the sound of a loud explosions.


    *BOOOOOM*


    Jayden looked towards the wall surrounding the kingdom, it seemed the battle was still going just as hard as he could sense that Rakshasa was fighting in its Monarch form against many people.


    A big part of the wall was already broken most of the people from the Gortin valley had  rushed inside the walls, and since guards were busy fighting against the Rakshasa they couldn''t stop anyone.


    " What''s happening there? " Liling asked, looking into the distance but it was impossible to see anything clearly. Explore more at empire


    " Nothing much, must be a festival or something, anyway let''s go to an inn first then we will leave. " Jayden spoke and began to lead them towards the inn, because of themotion most of the shops were closed and everyone was hiding in their houses.


    While Jayden was walking back, Anna''s voice rang in his head: " Be careful after returning to Earth, unknown is the most dangerous. "


    " It can''t be that bad, I''m sure that we will be fine. " Jayden mumbled, he knew that even Earth has so many strong people so they wouldn''t let someone cause too much destruction.


    " In any case, be careful. " Anna added.


    Soon Jayden arrived back at the inn he asked all the women to sit in the eating area as it waspletely empty then he went towards his own room.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " Alpha. " He called out while walking, a shadow appeared in front of him which materialised into a man.


    " Yes, master. "


    " Tell everyone to gather in the eating area, we are leaving. " After Jayden have good order, Alpha disappeared.


    Jayden pushed open the door of his room and found that all the women were resting there, they had already packed up whatever they needed, so after seeing him they all stood up and walked towards him.


    " Darling, are we leaving now? " Eleanor asked since all the things were carried in their rings so they did not have to carry anything in their hands.


    " Yes we are leaving now, let''s go back to earth. " They all walked out of the room and headed towards the waiting area, by now everyone was gathered there.


    Sasha and the rest of the women were a little surprised to see Liling, Mn and the rest of the women there but they knew about all of them so they didn''t ask anything about it.


    '' Goddess Damuda, can you open the portal now? '' Jayden asked in his mind, since there was no one around he decided to open it right there.


    " Sure, have a fun trip. " She spoke and then a opened a portal in front of him, after nodding towards all of them Jayden stepped through the portal and called the Rakshasa back, then they all soon followed behind him.


    ******


    " Oye, why don''t you just drop everything here? " A man wearing a skull mask spoke, he was holding a knife in his hands and there were more than a dozen simr men standing beside him.


    " I am giving you all the money I have, what more do you want? " The man standing in front of them spoke while shivering in fear, he seemed to be in his thirties and was wearing casual clothes.


    " Kekeke Money is not the only thing we want, just walk away and leave that woman with us, and then we could allow you to work as our minion. " One of the masked men spoke while looking at his sharp knife.


    " No, I won''t, how dare you kidnap us and bring us here, don''t think that you''ll be safe after this. " The man spoke while he slowly kept taking small steps back, he was holding the hand of his wife who was trembling in fear and was holding onto the man for her dear life.


    " Tch tch, You talk too much, you would not had to watch several men y with your wife if you had listened to us earlier, now help will only arrive after both of you are dead. " While speaking one of the masked men began to walk forward.


    The knife he was holding glowed with a red light and he just waved it casually to the side, as a de made of fire was released from it, after leaving the de it stuck to the ground and created a small explosion leaving a deep mark.


    This scene scared the couple even more and it was impossible for them to escape since they were already in the territory of these people, and they also knew that no help would being any time soon.


    Just then a light sparkled in the air all of them were stunned for a moment, as the light began to grow in size, then the person who was walking towards the couple while waving the knife saw that the circle was too close to him.


    He wanted to move away from it but before he could even blink the circle grew in size and the man was split in two, he was torn apart almost from the middle as his body fell down, creating a puddle of blood.


    Then a figure came out of the circle but because of the light none of them were clearly able to see him, the number of peopleing out of the circle kept increasing slowly, but it was hard to see them.


    " W- What is going on? " The man who was kidnapped here spoke, while he moved away from the portal.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 572 An Affected

    After walking out of the portal, Jayden looked at the scene around him, it waspletely different from what he had expected, everything was covered with nts and trees.


    Broken buildings were lying all over the ce, it was currently night time yet some of the nts had a glow to them, it seemed most of the nts and trees were different in many ways.


    " I think you opened the portal to the wrong ce, let''s go back. " Jayden spoke and turned around but the portal closed as soon as everyone had walked out of it.


    " What do you mean the wrong destination, this is Earth hmm I guess it had changed a little bit. " Goddess Damuda spoke, Jayden just sighed he had not expected that the change he heard about before from the goddess would be so big it was almost like he was in a post apocalyptic world.


    Jayden turned around and saw the body that was split in two by the portal and only now did he notice that there were other people around, he looked at more than a dozen masked men and the couple who were sticking close to each other.


    " Did we disturb something? Don''t mind us and continue. " Jayden spoke and turned to walk away from there.


    All the people around were just too stunned by everything that had just happened so they  looked at Jayden in shock and confusion, and just when he began to walk away did they finally came back to their senses.


    " Where do you think you are going after killing one of our member? " A masked man spoke, and then his gaze went over all the women standing beside Jayden, they all received the second biggest shock of the day, so many beauties in a single frame were too blinding for them.


    Even the man who was standing with his wife couldn''t help but get enchanted after seeing them even though he was just a few seconds away from death and only came back to his senses after his wife pinched his hand.


    On the other hand, all the masked men didn''t hide their lust, for some reason their ns immediately changed with a silent mutual agreement, pointing their weapons towards Jayden one of the masked men spoke:N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " You can''t leave after just killing a man, you will have topensate us for our loss  " They didn''t recklessly charge at Jayden since they thought that he was the one who had opened the portal just now.


    " Hmm What kind ofpensation do you want? Just let me tell you first that right now I''m as poor as you. " Jayden said after he stopped moving and looked back towards the skull masked men though he knew exactly what they were going to say.


    " Don''t you have any idea who we are, ignorance is bliss, capture him and all the others along with him. " The masked manmanded all the others as they took out their weapons and began to walk towards Jayden while their gazes remained fixedly on the women.


    Jayden looked at their weapons he could sense different types of elemental energiesing from them and they seemed to have been made from different materials, he couldn''t understand how even these ordinary humans were able to get their hands on such things.


    " Getting robbed by cheap mobs as soon as I return, haa Anna I think you had jinxed me earlier. " Jayden mumbled, then he raised one of his arms towards the men standing in front of him and spoke:


    " ABSORB "


    Then under the incredulous gazes of all of them, the bodies of all sixteen men began to get torn apart their flesh and blood were all absorbed by Jayden and within seconds they had all turned into dried corpses, none of them even had the time to scream.


    The couple fell back while they looked at Jayden with even more fear than they had shown earlier, but without even ncing at them Jayden turned to his family and spoke:


    " Let''s go to our house, though I don''t know which direction would that be. "


    Just as they turned to leave, the man sitting on the ground gathered all his courage and moved behind his wife then he asked: " A- Are you one of the a- affected? "


    " Affected? What is that? " Jayden asked looking at him, this man didn''t have any special aura and even the woman was ordinary human.


    " Huh? Y- You don''t even know that? Where have you been all this time? " The man asked with a surprised expression, he wondered if Jayden was just joking with him.


    " Are they affected people? " Jayden asked while pointing towards the corpses of all the masked men.


    " No, they weren''t, you really don''t know? " The man asked with wide eyes, he couldn''t understand how someone could be so clueless when the entire earth had changedpletely.


    " And what are these weapons? " Jayden asked as he picked one of the blue coloured knives, he could sense a strange type of energy from it which somehow made him feel like it was rted to water.


    " No no no first tell me, have you been living inside a cave all this time with so many women at that and how were you able to use that ability if you are not an affected? " The man asked in confusion, since Jayden was talking to him normally his fear had reduced a little.


    " Something like that, but first tell me what had happened? And also where are we right now? " Jayden asked, as he looked around at the forest like ce.


    Giant trees had grown all over the ce, everything had been covered by grass and nts, the buildings around were all in shambles and strangely Jayden couldn''t sense any living creatures around.


    " W- Why don''t we go somewhere else to talk, it''s not that safe around here, by the way I am Ron. " He said and stood up on his feet, his wife was still trembling after seeing how all those men had died.


    " Okay, and I am Jayden. " After replying to him, Jayden decided to follow him since he was not sure about his current location any way and he also needed to know about the current situation of the world.


    " Sigh, I don''t even have my mobile with me right now, how are we going to get out of here? " Ron said and sighed.


    "..." Jayden just looked at him with an expression saying ''seriously'', he can''t even get out of here himself and he was bringing them all along with him.


    " Then you should just worry about yourself, I''ll be leaving- " Jayden spoke and was about to turn but Ron spoke hastily and interrupted Jayden.


    " No wait, t- these men they must have mobiles with them, I''m sure s- so just give me a minute. " After speaking these words he steeled his heart and took a long breath then he stepped towards the corpses and hesitated a little before touching them.


    But after ncing towards Jayden he made some kind of decision and began to go check the disgusting looking corpses.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios  ?? more chaptersing soon

 Chapter 573 A disaster

    Ron bent in front of the corpses and then began to search their bodies one by one, he couldn''t even look straight at them yet he was trying a bit too hard to make Jayden go along with him.


    '' What a stupid way to die, it would be much better if he just jumped in front of a truck. '' Jayden thought while looking at the man.


    After searching the bodies of a few men, Ron was finally able to find a mobile, he raised it into the air and showed the mobile to Jayden, then dialled a number using it.


    Moving away a little from there he talked on the mobile device though Jayden and the rest of his family could clearly hear his voice because of their strong senses, though they didn''t do anything since Jayden seemed calm took.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " I have informed a friend of mine toe here and bring us all back, so don''t worry about anything hehe. " Showing a cheeky smile, Ron threw the mobile away and rubbed his hands against his clothes.


    " And how long will it take? " Jayden asked, he decided to go along with Ron.


    " J- Just wait for ten minutes. " After replying, Ron stood beside his wife he was still afraid of Jayden''s ability.


    They all waited there for a few minutes and soon the sound of a vehicle approaching came from some distance, it was a bus and it was quite well equipped, with guns and protective metalyers.


    " T- That should be my friend, haha he is already here. " Ron spoke and began to wave both of his in the air.


    The bus stopped beside them and when the door opened five men holding guns and some other weapons such as knives, bows and axes walked out of the bus and pointed their weapons towards Jayden and his family.


    The weapons were made of the same elemental metals, Jayden did not react at all since he did not feel even the slightest bit of threat from any of them.


    " Wait wait, they are the people who saved both of us, and he is ''Affected'' I want to bring them back and help a little. " When he said the word affected he emphasized it a little as if hinting something.


    " Okay, let''s bring them back then. " They lowered their weapons but still stayed vignt, after which Jayden and the rest of them all climbed onto the bus and since it was quite big so they were all able to have seats.


    " Do not worry, I''ll do my best to help you for saving me and my wife out in that situation, let me treat you to some food too. " Ron spoke and Jayden just nodded, then he turned his head to look out of the window, everything seemed to have gone through a big disaster.


    '' Weren''t there those humans calling themselves something like... Arcane was it? Where are they all and have they failed in stopping all this? ''


    Jayden wondered, no matter where he looked the scenery looked the same but the most strange thing was that, unlike normal nts and trees which have life force inside them, the nts and trees here felt as if they did not have any life force in them.


    " This seems very different from what I have seen in your memories, what happened to this ce? " Liling asked, Mn and the women who came along with her also seemed quite confused.


    Jayden remembered now that he had not yet told them about the changes that had urred on earth, though he had informed Alice and the rest of the women, so he spoke:


    " I don''t know either, we will be able to find that after reaching whatever ce we are going to. "


    The bus travelled at a speed of somewhere around 150 km/h it was perfectly designed to move in such types of areas, in a short while Jayden saw a boundary of long white-coloured trees.


    These trees were quite high and had no leaves on them, their stem was not toorge and they did not even have any branches but they were releasing a strange aura, lots of such trees were ced side by side, making a boundary using them.


    After arriving in front of the trees the bus stopped, even the gate was made of the wood of the white tree, each tree had a gap of less than half a meter between them.


    The driver got off the bus and spoke some kind of code words, then he knocked in different patterns, after which he returned to the bus and started the engine again, and blew the horn five times consecutively in a pattern.


    Jayden wondered if there really was a need to do all that and if they were doing this to keep humans like those masked ones out, seeing Jayden''s gaze Ron understood his confusion so he began to exin.


    " This is a necessary protocol to keep some uninvited guests out of our houses, and by guest, I don''t only mean humans. " He smiled and didn''t exin any further, Jayden understood that he must be talking about the creatures that had arrived on earth.


    The big gate opened slowly, along with the white wood it was also created using some kind of metal, and then the bus slowly began to move inside, once the bus entered inside the boundary several men wearing armors and holding weapons stepped in front of it.


    " Just wait for a moment, I need to inform them about everything that had happened outside. " Ron spoke and along with the all five of the armed men on the bus, he went to talk.


    " Husband, do you trust him? " Xiao asked, she could feel that this man was being too kind.


    " No " Jayden replied while his gaze remained fixedly on the people talking outside.


    After around five minutes, the heated discussion finally ended Ron had a smile on his face as he returned to the bus, he looked at Jayden and spoke:


    " We can go inside now, I have exined everything to them so you don''t need to worry about anything. "


    " Thanks " Jayden said, and soon the bus began to move, after travelling a few hundred metres, Jayden felt as if he had finally returned to the original earth everything here looked normal like there was nothing wrong going on in the world.


    " Surprised right? After a long battle, we were able to secure many things, even though a lot of precious things were lost during those battles. " Ron spoke and released a sigh.


    " ...How many people had died? " Jayden asked while he kept looking out of the window, the bus was moving through a less crowded area, and the market here was just the same.


    " There were a lot of people who lost their lives, but we were able to save much more than that, though the ones who had left our world will always be mourned by their loved ones. " Ron replied, while clenching his fist.


    " Is there some kind of list of people who had died because of this disaster? " Jayden asked while his gaze remained outside.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 574 Invaders

    " Is there a list of the people who had died during the disaster? " Jayden asked.


    " Yes there is, although we weren''t able to get the bodies of all the dead people, but we have noted the names of the mostly all of the people who had died. " Ron replied, he wondered if Jayden wanted to check something in that list.


    " Can I know if someone is alive or not? " Jayden questioned, it was impossible to see his expression.


    " Yes you can, just tell me the name of the person you are looking for and I''ll search if they are dead or not, and if they are alive I could tell you their address. "


    Ron said and picked up a tablet from near his seat, he opened an app inside it and then looked at Jayden.


    " Sydney " Jayden just spoke the name, while all the women wondered who it was since he had never before shared anything about her.


    " Alright give me a minute, let me try. " Ron spoke and then searched for her name, after a minute he added: " There is more than one Sydney here, can you tell something more about her, anything is fine? "


    "..." Jayden stayed silent for a few seconds then he spoke: " She lived in an orphanage named God''s Grace orphanage, though I thinkter she was adopted by someone. "


    After hearing his words all the women understood that she was someone who was in the same orphanage as him, but they all stayed silent and did not ask anything.


    " That might help, then let me check again. " Ron spoke and typed something into the tablet, then he waited for a few seconds.


    " Ah I found her, Sydney twenty three years old, wait- Uhh I- I believe that she is already dead, I''m sorry for your loss but was it someone in your family? " Ron asked but instead of answering him, Jayden asked a question in a solemn tone.


    " Did they find her body or was she only missing? "


    " Hmmm let me see... Oh, they did find her body and she is already buried. " Ron spoke directly, while looking into his tablet but in the next moment somehow his tablet first began to crack and then it exploded.


    *BOOM*


    Ron hastily threw it away and was barely escaped getting injured he looked at Jayden and knew it must be his doing, but since Jayden was looking out of the window Ron couldn''t see his face.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " D- Drive faster, how long is it going take us to reach there? " Ron shouted towards the driver and kept looking back at Jayden in fear.


    While Jayden''s head was already a mess, he didn''t want to believe this news but there was no reason for Ron to lie about this and even his heart beat remained constant while he was telling him all that.


    It was his fault that all of this had happened in the first ce, if he had not entered that strange space then the earth wouldn''t be in such a bad condition, and neither would have Sydney died.


    Jayden closed his eyes and his head was starting to hurt a little, The rest of the women looked at him with worry they knew if he was asking about her then they must have been close at some point and the news of her death must have hurt him a lot.


    Eleanor was sitting to Jayden''s left while Jia was sitting on his right, they both hugged Jayden and silently began to console him, the bus stayed silent no one talked about anything after that.


    After around a dozen minutes they had finally appeared in front of a big building, which seemed to be a hospital or ab or some sort, when the bus stopped Ron stood up and moved close to the door as he began to exin:


    " I- I''m actually a researcher who is trying his best to help humanity I''ll exin everything i- inside, let''s go. " Then Ron got off the bus and waited for the rest to follow him.


    Jayden stayed on his seat while getting embraced by two of his wives after a few minutes had passed he finally spoke: " I''m fine, we need to go now. " Even though Eleanor and Jia were still worried about him but they stood up and moved out of the bus along with the rest.


    " T- This way, please follow me. " Ron spoke and then told his wife to go back to home, they all walked inside the big building.


    After passing through the reception they walked inside a corridor most of the rooms on both sides were locked but they could hear asional screams of humans from all around.


    " Haha Please don''t mind that, since we have captured some nasty creatures it''s normal for some idents, but don''t worry about your safety here it is as safe as it could get. " Ron spoke, with a self assuring smile.


    Jayden looked around and saw a few words written around on the walls and some objects, it was ''Arcane'', which indicated that this research facility was actually a part of Arcane.


    After walking for a while they appeared in front of a room that was used for conferences and such, after walking inside Ron spoke:


    " Please have seats I will exin everything to you right here, it would be better and easier to do so with some slides. "


    Ron said and then he ordered some one to bring something to drink for everyone, after which he turned on hisputer and opened a ppt.


    " So, where shall we start it? " While rubbing his palms together, Ron asked as he gazed over everyone.


    " Tell me how it all started. " Jayden spoke, but for some reason, his aura was making Ron very afraid since the moment Jayden heard about the death of the girl named Sydney.


    " O- Okay, then let''s start from there. " The room went dark as Ron began to exin along with the slides.


    " I don''t understand how you all don''t know about any of this, but one unfortunate day more than an year ago when everything seemed peaceful and all the people were doing their things, a very strong storm was detected all over the world.


    As strange as it was, after a few hours dark ck coloured clouds filled the sky making it impossible to see anything behind them, although all of us were a little worried but what was about to happen was many times- "


    " Don''t make it so dramatic and just get to the point. " Jayden spoke with an annoyed expression, Ron hastily apologized and then began his exnation.


    " So when the storm covered the entire world, instead of water drops what rained down waspletely out of expectations of all of us, it was strange looking creatures whose body size, shape and colours varied quite a bit.


    At first, a lot of them died just by falling but their fall also killed and injured many humans, then somehow those creatures whom we call ''INVADERS'' found a way to Survive the fall.


    And for hours toe they kept pouring down, and they killed any and every living creature they saw on earth. " Ron exined while pointing towards the slides.


    _________----_________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day adios ?? more chaptersing soon

 Chapter 575 Capturing an Affected

    " Invaders are not limited to animal like creatures but even nts and trees were affected by it, and so were humans, their bodies possessed a strange kind of aura and wherever that aura crossed a certain limit it began to affect the entire bodies of humans.


    Many of them died by being exposed to that aura and some fortunate ones were able to inherit some kind of ability from that aura, these people are called ''AFFECTED''.


    But weter found out that that is not the only way to turn into an affected, by eating a special organ of those Invaders, humans could get even stronger abilities but the chances of turning into something non humane is very high in that case.


    Any doubts so far? " Ron asked after he stopped speaking, while he was exining slides kept showing various photos behind him.


    " How were you able to stop them? " Jayden asked.


    " Only because of Arcane, are so many people still alive, had they note forward when everything became a mess then only a few of us would have been able to survive. " Ron answered, in a proud tone.


    " Then at this research facility, what exactly are you doing? " Jayden asked another question.


    " We- We research on the bodies of invaders, that is also one of the reasons why we were able to create many weapons from their bodies but so far we could only create weapons with elemental properties. " Ron added after thinking for a few seconds.


    Jayden nodded he had more or less gotten an idea of how everything became like this and what was happening currently, he concluded that Arcane had be one of the strongest power of Earth, but he couldn''t take his mind away from the fact that Sydney had died because of him.


    " We were able to secure a big part where we can live safely, also a lot of changes had urred recently in the financial-


    Wait, there is something even more interesting, recently a few people had reported that they had seen a ck coloured dragon flying in the distant, though there is no proof yet and that dragon had not attacked us so fa- " Ron began to exin even further but he was interrupted by Jayden.


    " Alright that much is fine, thanks for telling us all this but we can manage everything else on our own from here on. " After saying that he stood up and began to walk out of there along with the rest of his family.


    Ron panicked and hastily walked in front of Jayden, forcing a smile on his face he spoke: " W- Wait... Actually, I need your help with something else, can you spare some of your tim- "


    Jayden stretched his hand and squeezed Ron''s throat, then he smashed Ron''s body him against a wall as a loud sound rang out, Ron''s body hit the hard wall, and his head began to bleed he might also have broken a couple of bones.


    " Stop right here, if you don''t want to see your wife and son burning right in front of you. " Jayden''s eyes glowed red in anger, after a couple of second he let go of his throat and threw him away then without looking back he walked away.


    Ron coughed violently for a few minutes and only came back to his senses several seconds after Jayden had walked away from him, his entire body shivered in fear he didn''t even dare to call for the security for help.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Jayden and the rest of his family walked into the corridor, all of them could feel that Jayden was in a very bad mood right now and he was just trying to hold it in.


    The reason Ron was going out of his way to help Jayden was because he wanted to use his body to perform some experiments, just like the experiments that were being performed on the humans who had turned into Affected.


    He wanted to make all of them unconscious by adding something to their drink but if that didn''t work he also had called for people to use force, ording to Arcane everyone who had be an Affected could no longer be considered human.


    Many of the affected had died during the experiments, and seeing Jayden''s ability which was nothing like any other, Ron wanted to make him a test subject.


    While Jayden was walking out of the corridor, over a dozen men holding guns stepped in front of him, they all had been informed why Jayden was called here and they were tasked to capture him if the first n failed.


    " Stop right there, raise your hands and kneel on the ground all of you, if you don''tply we will shoot without mercy. "


    One of the men spoke, the guns they were holding were not normal the speed and pration power of the bullets were many times stronger than ordinary ones, they were designed specially to kill Invaders and Affected.


    Even the bullets were made of some special metal, despite the warning from all those soldiers, Jayden showed no signs of fear and didn''t stop as he continued to walk forward.


    Seeing this Ron wanted to stop those men from doing anything stupid since Jayden had proven himself a lot more stronger than he had expected.


    It was all out of his calction so only death woulde to them if they tried anything now. Ron was not able to move and could only yell because he was lying on the floor, looking towards those men he shouted:


    " Don''t do anything and just let him leave, you can not handle him. Don''t do anything. " But those guards weren''t able to clearly hear Ron''s words they even thought that he was trying to encourage them to capture Jayden alive in any case.


    Jayden was not even looking towards the men standing in front of him , his head was tilted down while he walked so it was impossible to see his expression but his aura seemed extremely violent right now.


    He couldn''t help but remember all the memories he had shared with Sydney all those years ago, but now because of him she had met such a cruel fate, he couldn''t even imagine how those creatures would have killed her, the pain, the despair she felt, Jayden was feeling as if his head was about to burst open.


    " Sir, Target is not stopping, what are your next orders? "


    One of the men asked, their guns were already pointing straight at Jayden and the rest, soon their number had increased from a dozen men to more than twenty men, and the number kept increasing since they had received Ron''s words about capturing a dangerous Affected.


    " We need him alive, and it''s only him that we need, so shoot his legs it doesn''t matter if the ones behind him get hurt during the shooting, capturing him right now is our top priority. "


    After themand was given, all the men did not hold back any longer and then pressed the triggers of their guns while aiming for Jayden''s legs, as the bullets shot out of the guns all the bullets released various kinds of lights and aura.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 576 Garrett Strom

    Three bullets moving towards Jayden were quite dangerous they could put an ordinary human out of existence in an instant.


    The bullets rained down towards Jayden, they arrived right in front of him in the blink of an eye but as if they had hit some kind of protective wall, all the bullets stopped right in front of him and then they all just fell down on the floor, making all the menpletely stunned.


    Jayden could no longer hold back, the emotions he was trying to hold inside him burst out like a broken dam, at that moment he heard a strange demonic voice inside his head after such a long time.


    "KILL"


    First, while his sanity still remained, he teleported all of his family out of the building and some distance away from this ce, a strong blood lust began to seep out of his body, it was so dense that the it felt as if blood mist wasing out of his body.


    " Fuck- "


    The man in front only had the time to say onest word, as in the next moment Jayden waved his hand and all the men standing in front of him had their bodies burst.


    Their flesh, organs, and bones had turned into so small pieces that it looked as if liquid was floating in the air, then all of it fell down on the ground.


    In an instant all those men had died, Ron looked at this scene from behind as dread filled every cell of his body he regretted ever bringing him to this ce.


    But now that it had begun there was no easy way to stop it, even though many humans could die but Ron was sure that the people of Arcane would be able to deal with Jayden so they just need to hold him here till they arrived.


    " R- Release the Invaders, let them attack this affected we just need a little more time, before help arrive. " Ron shouted, while he dragged his injured body back inside the room.


    Jayden didn''t even look back at him, as a small scream rang out from the presentation room then blood flowed from inside the room.


    The people who had just heard Ron''s order understood that he was already dead, and since they were just ordinary humans they couldn''t do anything to this affected even if they have these special weapons.


    " Let the monsters fight each other, release the affected all of them and evacuate out of this area, there is nothing we can d- ughhh "


    *BOOM*


    The body of the man speaking exploded, throwing meat paste all around, most of the men began to run out of the building while a few hastily released all the Invaders that they had captured and kept here for research.


    Then all the humans ran out of the building, wild cries began to ring out in the building, and all the Invaders were directed towards Jayden''s direction.


    Jayden could feel the presence around him there were at least twenty to thirty of these creatures that were rushing towards him but before they could evene into a range of twenty meters around him their bodies exploded.


    " WEAK WEAK TOO WEAK "


    The voice inside Jayden''s mind kept ringing, it had been waiting for the perfect time and right now when his mind was filled with so many strong emotions it seemed the perfect chance and now this voice kept messing with his mind.


    Jayden''s vision was covered with a blood red light and it turned a little blurry like he was watching it all from someone else''s body, but letting his emotion out felt a lot better.


    He tapped his feet on the ground, cracks travelled all over the building and within seconds such arge building crumbled into pieces, Jayden flew into the sky he looked over all the people who were running away from there in fear, and their fear gave him some kind of pleasure.


    But Jayden still felt that something was missing, despite killing these humans he couldn''t enjoy it after all they were all just too weak, but even the so called Invaders from around looked very weak.


    Jayden''s aura kept extending, and all the humans it passed over fell down either unconscious or dead, but just then he felt a huge pressure on his body, it was like a very strong opponent had just looked over him, whoever it was he was present thousands of kilometres away from Jayden''s position.


    Despite being so far away, that person was able to sense him and just a nce was so strong that all of Jayden''s sense warned him at once to just run away.


    " No Jayden, it''s not an opponent you can take on right now, he is someone strong enough to obliterate you with just a breath. "


    Anna immediately warned him feeling the chaotic thoughts of his mind, she didn''t know anything about the Demonic voice that kept speaking inside his head, but she knew exactly who this person is.


    Jayden''s body turned in the direction from which he had just sensed that presence, his body moved on its own as he shot in the direction of his opponent.


    For some reason every cell and fibre of his body urged him to fight that opponent, he could already feel a strange sense of pleasure just from the thought of fighting against that being.


    ******N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In a distant ce, one man and a woman were sitting facing each other, both of them looked to be in their forties they were inside a small room, suddenly the man turned his head to the side and narrowed his eyes as if he were looking at something in the distance.


    " What''s wrong? Has another one of those creaturese towards us? " The woman asked, while taking of a sip of the drink in front of her.


    " It''s not that, I think I just felt a familiar aura maybe I was mistaken. Anyway, is that the best offer your queen could give me? She didn''t evene here herself, don''t you witches have any work ethics? "


    The man asked in an irritated tone, cing the cup down the woman didn''t show any kind of emotion to his words of provocation and just responded:


    " Yes, that''s all we can do and it is you who needs our help, not the other way around, if you are not satisfied with this conditions then I am afraid we can''t have a deal. "


    Hearing her words, the man gritted his teeth and tried his best to not show any killing intent, after a moment of silence he spoke: " Fine, I agree to all of your conditions but I want the thing I have asked for delivered right on time. "


    " Smart decision, Garett Strom, we will hold our side of the deal and I assure you that you will bepletely satisfied. " After saying that she stood up and just as she was about to leave, Garett spoke:


    " But why did you choose this ce for our meeting, I mean Earth? "


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? Sorry for the fewer chapters, I''ll try to increase the number soon.

 Chapter 577 An overwhelming opponent

    " Hehe That''s not something that I had decided, but I heard that an exciting thing is going to happen here very soon, though you may not like it... "


    While she was speaking her body began to disappear and in the end, only her words were there while her body had already disappeared.


    Garett punched the table in front of him instantly turning it into dust, he was angry that despite having the power to kill this woman in an instant he had to act like that in front of her.


    " Once I get what I need, I will annihte each and every single of these bitches. "


    Garett shouted, then taking in a deep breath he stood up and just as he was about to leave he remembered something, he again looked in a particr direction then a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    " I was just thinking of going there and check what I had felt earlier but it seemed there was no need for that. "


    Garett mumbled to himself, he could feel someone approaching at a very fast speed but for him, it was still very slow, so he floated into the sky and began to fly in Jayden''s direction.


    His speed was many times faster than Jayden''s despite he was not even trying his half best and on the other hand Jayden was already using the portals to teleport, it was evident that the difference in them was like sky and earth.


    Soon, when the distance between Jayden and Garett was only around fifty meters they both stopped and just floated in the air while looking at each other, garetty narrowed his eyes as a frown appeared on his face, it seemed he was thinking quite hard.


    On the other hand, Jayden could only feel bloodlust and battle intent, after he arrived so close to this man he could feel that his aura was way too strong but instead of making him afraid it made Jayden even more excited, the Demonic voice in his head kept urging him to fight against this person.


    " Kid, why do I sense a familiar aura from you? So you are a vampire? But... " Garrett mumbled, he thought long and hard, he could almost remember it but he just couldn''t put his finger on it.


    " Jayden, do you even know the difference between you two? If you are the prickle from a needle then he is a fucking nuclear bomb, just run away. "


    Anna shouted, trying to bring him out of the strange state he had entered, she was nervous that Garrett might recognise him.


    " Wait- You... you are Richard''s son, I remember now, I can even sense the dragon heart inside your body hahahahaha I can''t believe that I was actually able to find you this easily when those damn witches were asking such a high for this small task. "


    Garrettughed out loudly, after having his fill he assessed Jayden''s strength.


    " Hmmm you sure are stronger for someone of your age, but you would still need to live for many centuries if you want to even withstand one of my attacks. " Garrett spoke then he decided to bring despair to the boy standing in front of him, before finally taking him along with him.


    " JAYDEN GET OUR OF HERE, What had happened to you? " Anna was going crazy, she couldn''t believe that the thing they fought so hard to protect would end just like that.


    Even though there might be people protecting him from the shadows but now that his identity had been discovered, he would not be able to escape from the grasp of so many strong opponents.


    " Boy, do you even know who I am? Haha, I had expected something better from you, what a disappointment, and all those people sacrificed just to keep you safe. "


    While he was speaking, Garrett''s body began to change his clothes were ripped apart as his body erged.


    Within seconds arge ck coloured dragon appeared in front of Jayden, once before Jayden had seen a simr dragon in a dream when he obtained the time maniption ability, but this dragon was definitely not the biggest ck dragon he had seen at that time.


    " I am the second strongest person from the Strom family, just because you were able to escape at that time you know how much I had suffered all this time. "


    The ck dragon in front of Jayden roared in a loud voice, Jayden looked so small in front of it.


    " Hahahahaha My time has finallye, I can''t believe you delivered yourself to me just like that since I am so happy right now I can allow you to attack me with your strongest attack or maybe you could try to escape. "


    Garrett jeered, if he wanted he could have killed Jayden in an instant but that was not his task, he just wanted to see Jayden in despair.


    Jayden stayed silent, his gaze fixed on the dragon in front of him, all he could see right now was a strong opponent, he just wanted to fight it with everything he have.


    In the next moment, Rakshasa appeared beside Jayden then it transformed into the Monarch Ravan form, after which it began to gather arge amount of energy in its right hand.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    The Monarch Ravan shot out towards the ck dragon who just looked at it with a disdainful gaze.


    The fist collided against the scale of the dragon and immediately the Ravan was thrown back a long distance away, almost half of its body had disappeared just from the recoil of its own attack while there was not even a scratch on Garrett''s body.


    " Kekekeke Did you think these pitiful tricks could work on me, don''t tell me that''s the best you can do. " Garrettughed and looked at Jayden mockingly, who was just looking back at him without any emotion.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The rings on Jayden''s fingers turned into red swords then they both flew towards the Monarch Ravan who had already teleported back beside Jayden, its body had also healedpletely.


    Ravan again condensed energy inside the sword tounch the Storm attack, while sending the bulk of the energy, in the next moment both of the swords moved and then released the attack towards the dragon who was simply floating in the air while giving a mocking gaze towards both the figure.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    A very loud explosion sounded, dust filled the entire ce, and all the trees from surrounding were destroyed, Monarch Ravan had used a lot of its energy in that attack, as it was the strongest attack it could condense.


    Soon the gigantic figure of the dragon was revealed, and Garrett was still floating in the same ce, even this attack was not able to scratch his scales, he was the younger brother of the head of the Strom family and the 2nd strongest member of the family.


    He had lived for hundreds and thousands of years, so Jayden was no match for it no matter how strong the attack he used right now is.


    Garrett knew that Jayden would not be able to escape from him so he was just enjoying watching Jayden struggle.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 578 Futile efforts?

    Garrett wanted to see Jayden in despair when he drags him to his big brother, he was sure that now he will be able to get his dignity back after he failed to capture Jayden.


    " Hahahahaha Sooo weak, despite having such strong things inside your body, you only are this strong?


    Maybe if you were given enough time you could have grown into a strong opponent but you were foolish enough toe to me just like that. Hahaha keep trying, maybe you could really scratch one of my scales. "


    Garrett spoke, he was finally having the time of his life, after being med for so many years.


    The monarch Ravan again moved towards Garett but this time the ck dragon slowly swing its tail and hit the Rakshasa who was not able to dodge it in time, instantly its body was torn into shreds as the Rakshasa immediately disappeared, and the two swords fell on the ground.


    " Jayden, do whatever you can just don''t get caught by this man, can''t your hear me? Fuck. " Anna constantly kept trying to bring him to senses, but he waspletely out of control.


    " Show me something better this time or it won''t be any fun. Haha You are just like a tiny bug that I could crush at any moment, I wonder how your mother will react after she finds out that I have captured you. "n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Garrett mumbled, as if he was just talking to himself.


    Jayden pulled back Andrea and turned them back into rings, he couldn''t hear or understand Anna''s or Garrett''s words all he felt right now was blood lust, and the stronger Garrett seemed the stronger his blood lust became.


    Like a crazy beast Jayden charged forward, his energy exploded violently as he punched the chest of the ck dragon who stayed still, not even trying to dodge, but Garett''s gaze remained on Jayden.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    A loud explosion took ce Jayden was thrown back and his arm had disappearedpletely, while there was still not a single scratch on the dragon''s body.


    " That was even weaker than the thing that attacked me earlier, don''t tell me that really was your strongest attack? Hahaha Try showing me something new. " Garrettughed, each of his scale was bigger than Jayden''s body.


    As soon as Jayden''s arm healed he charged forward again and used dragon''s aura and Nether mes to attack, his punch collided with the scale of the dragon again and just like before he was thrown back with his armpletely gone.


    *BOOOOOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOOOOOM*


    *BOOOOOOOOOM*


    Again and again, each time Jayden was thrown back he would charge forward with even more speed and energy, but every time Jayden would get injured without leaving so much as a scratch on Garrett''s body.


    " Kekekekekeke That''s not even enough to tickle me,e on try doing better, I''m already getting bored here. "


    Garrett spoke, after Jayden punched him a few more times he decided to put an end to his futile attempts, so when Jayden was charging towards him again with his fist raised Garrett swing one of his w towards him.


    It''s speed was not too fast and he had barely used any strength in it, since he did not want to kill Jayden instead he just wanted to injure him enough that he wouldn''t be able to wake up for a while.


    " Now go to sleep like a good boy, I will take good care of you. " Garrett roared, as his w approached Jayden.


    On the other hand, Jayden was charging with his fist pointing forward, just when the distance between himself and w was a few metres, a crazy smile appeared on his face, and his aura exploded even more violently.


    Then Jayden''s entire body began to vibrate each of his molecule and cells were vibrating at an unbelievable rate, he matched the vibrations of Garett''s body''s molecules and just as the w was about to hit him it just passed through his body like he was just made of air.


    Garrett didn''t even had the time to get surprised, as Jayden''s body kept moving forward and before the ck dragon could move away Jayden passed through the hard cells of his chest and entered inside his body, in the next moment Jayden used Demonic Devouring Arts.


    '' ABSOOORRRRBBBBB ''


    " Huh? Where did he go? " At first Garett couldn''t understand where Jayden had disappeared but in the next instant he felt something taking away his energy at an incredibly fast pace, he then understood that Jayden had somehow managed to get inside his body.


    Garrett panicked he didn''t know immediately how to bring Jayden out, he helplessly tried to tear the scales of his chest away but it was of no use, his defenses were too strong, meanwhile arge amount of energy kept gushing inside Jayden''s body.


    He knew that with this much energy if he was not careful his body might actually explode so he used more than half of the energy that he was absorbing solely on his body and the rest went towards his energy centres and dragon heart.


    Garrett could feel that Jayden was rapidly absorbing a lot of his energy but his mind couldn''t think of a way to stop him.


    Even though dragons have veryrge amount of energy inside their bodies but if Jayden kept on going like this then soon he might even be able to absorb his life force.


    While Jayden rapidly used the vast amount of energy to assist his body, he was using Demonic Devouring Arts to the max and the amount of energy he was absorbing each second was more or less equal to his entire energy.


    Jayden''s skin began to crack his organs and flesh were being torn apart and being healed at the same time, each time his body healed he could feel his physique bing stronger and stronger.


    The rest of the energy was moving on its own, his meridians began to absorb it all, they kept expanding and burst out every couple of seconds, if they were not being healed then Jayden''s body would have already exploded.


    The remaining energy was moving towards the dragon heart inside Jayden''s chest, this energy hit the barrier around the dragon heart again and again, erging the small crack that had appeared a long time ago.


    Jayden was barely hanging on, his mind could not think anything whatever he was doing now were just his unconscious actions, the pain he was feeling right now was nothing like anything he had ever experienced before.


    After a minute, Garett forcefully stopped himself from panicking he took in a breath and then began to thought of a way to take Jayden out of his body, tearing apart his scales was not an option and he might still not find Jayden if he was hiding too deep in his body.


    Then Garett decided to just kill him inside his body, then he would just bring his dead body to his brother since he couldn''t kill Jayden physically he decided to use his aura and mental energy to kill Jayden in an instant.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ?? more chaptersing soon

 Chapter 579 The treasure

    Despite feeling the rush of energy out of his body, Garett tried to maintain hisposure he hastily locked Jayden''s direction in his mind and thenunched his strongest mental wave and aura, it would definitely kill Jayden in an instant.


    But just as Garett was about to rx, a tattoo moved from Jayden''s arm and took a jelly like form on his shoulder, Eve could feel the iing wave of mental energy and aura, and she instantly transformed into the Empty beast form.


    " KIEUUUUUU "


    Then she concentrated and using her ability she sent all the aura and mental energy waves into nothingness, and itpletely disappeared which stunned Garett who again began to panic since Jayden kept absorbing his energy.


    " FUCK FUCK Die you brat, just die die die die " Garett shouted in frustration and kept releasing his mental wave and aura towards Jayden.


    But every time Eve would use her ability to make it disappear into nothingness, just after a few times Eve was already exhausted she pushed her limits and kept trying to protect Jayden, but Garett was not stopping.


    " I''m going to burn you down. " Garrett roared, he finally remembered that he could use electricity too, so he stopped releasing any more mental energy towards Jayden.


    Immediately Eve fell unconscious and returned back to a tattoo, Jayden had absorbed too much energy even though he kept using it to make his body strong so that it could hold all the energy but the amount of energy he was absorbing was just too vast.


    " Haa I wished to remain hidden for some more time, but now that cutie is in trouble I guess it''s time for me to appear. "


    A melodious voice rang out as the figure of a beautiful woman with long white hair and greyish skin appeared some distance away from the dragon out of nowhere.


    Garrett had still not noticed the presence of the witch in front of him, he was about tounch a thunder strike towards Jayden when suddenly his body began to twist, in an instant both of his arms broke, and his neck began to rotate at an unnatural angle and he no longer was able to sense any electricity or energy inside his body.


    Garrett hastily looked around until his eyesnded on a small figure floating some distance away from him, his eyes immediately widened in shock as he shouted:N?v(el)B\\jnn


    " H- Hecate, what are y- you doing here? " Just from seeing her his body was already shaking, Hecate''s aura enveloped him making it difficult to even breathe but she was not killing him.


    " Just stay silent for a while, my little cutie is a little busy now, you are lucky that I''m not the one to kill you. " Hecate spoke then she began to help Jayden, she knew it would be impossible for him to absorb all this energy on his own.


    And the reason why she hadn''t killed Garrett yet was because she wanted Jayden to absorb even his life force, that way Jayden would be able to obtain even more energy.


    Hecate concentrated and began to move energy carefully inside Jayden''s body, she merged it with his physical body making his skin, bones, organs, meridians and energy centres stronger with each passing moment.


    " GRRRRRRRR W- Why are you d- doing this? " Garrett asked with difficulty, his giant ck body was frozen in the air and no matter how much he tried he was not even able to move a single muscle.


    " Didn''t I tell you to stay silent? " Hecate spoke and squeezed his throat using her power but before he could die she let it go, Garett kept trying to break free but all of his struggles resulted in nought, he could not even speak properly.


    Anna had finally rxed after seeing this, before she was not sure if the witch of lies Hecate meant good for Jayden or not, but now she was d that Hecate was in Jayden''s team though she wondered how Jayden was able to do that.


    Seconds passed and soon they turned into minutes, Jayden was absorbing a lot of energy from Garett''s body despite that the dragon could watch the entire thing happen, he didn''t even have any thing to protect himself in such a situation.


    Since dragons are proud beings they do not like to use anything like that and right now Garrett regretted his decision, he couldn''t believe that his life was going to end just like that by such a weak brat on that, he had more than one regret.


    Garrett regretted not bringing Jayden back with him the moment he had seen him, he regretteding to earth, the witch who hade here to make a deal with him had said something, and those words rang in his ears.


    " ...Something interesting is about to happen on Earth. Though you may not like it. " He understood that she must be referring to his death and now that another witch was trying to kill him he wondered if it was all their n.


    Garett could only think about all kinds of things, his past memories, his encounter with people, everything yed in his head.


    While Jayden had no idea what was happening, Hecate was doing most of the work now, she was pushing each and every bit of energy he was absorbing inside his body, which was then divided into three parts.


    An hour had passed, and by now Jayden had absorbed less than a quarter of Garett''s energy, Hecate had further increased the speed of absorption, and the process was still going just as strong.


    Without any kind of obstruction from anything, Jayden kept absorbing while Hecate did her best to help him, but even so, it seemed Jayden body was not able to handle so much energy in such a short period of time.


    But Hecate didn''t want to stop him in the middle but just going on like this would hurt him; so she finally came to a conclusion, Hecate looked at her space ring and after thinking for a moment she finally took out an object from it.


    " I wished to give it to him when he would be awake, but I guess now is the time that he needs it the most, make sure to thank me properlyter. " Hecate spoke, this is the item that she had stolen from the witches and the reason why they have been chasing her.


    It was a body shaped crystal, it was white in colour and the size of the crystal was around the size of the torso of a human, Hecate released the crystal towards Jayden''s body, and as it flew forward the human shaped crystal easily tore apart the chest of the ck dragon.


    He released a painful scream but there was nothing he could do about it, as the crystal sank deeper into his flesh and moved towards Jayden, whose body was floating freely inside it.


    The white coloured crystal arrived beside Jayden and then began it began to melt over his body like a moltenva, within seconds it had covered his entire body, and he now looked like a white statue.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 580 Transformation

    The white fluid covered Jayden''s entire body, making him look like a white sculpture the speed of absorption suddenly increased by several times, Garett felt like he was going to die of suffocation and he could also feel strength leaving his body.


    The particles of the white fluid began to devour Jayden''s skin slowly, as it kept moving forward then it wrapped over his flesh and soon the flesh was also devoured and reced by the white fluid, though its speed had not decreased even by the slightest.


    Next, it moved towards Jayden''s bones and organs, which kept absorbingrge amounts of energy from Garett''s body, each cell of Jayden''s body that the white fluid consumed was soon reced by it, the process kept on going and because of the energy Jayden was receiving the white fluid was working even better.


    Then the white fluid moved towards his meridians and energy centre and devoured them all after which it began to approach the dragon heart which was still covered by a protectiveyer, some of the energy from Garett''s kept trying to break the barrier but it had not seeded so far.


    As the white fluid began to swallow the dragon''s heart it applied pressure over the barrier, and after several minutes of not being able to break it, the white fluid absorbed the energy and applied even greater pressure.


    Hecate observed this all from outside, she was still helping with the process but now the white fluid was doing most of the work then she muttered:


    " Since you have such a special Dragon''s heart, then you should also have a dragon''s body. " She created a barrier around to stop anyone from outside from interrupting them or from sensing their presence.


    " I hope it works out, and if it did I would love to see just how strong you will be, cutie. " Hecate mumbled to herself.


    The pressure that the white fluid was applying had increased by a lot, a couple of hours had already passed, and Jayden''s entire body by now was devoured by the white fluid, his energy centre was swallowed by it, and it began to change his entire body structure.


    Jayden had absorbed almost half of Garett''s energy, it was already so much but there was still no signs of stopping, soon the pressure applied by the white fluid increased so much that hair like tiny cracks began to appear over the dragon heart barrier inside Jayden''s body as simr cracks appeared over the locket in his neck.


    All of a sudden the amount of energy increased, the dragon heart inside Jayden''s body began to assist the white fluid in constructing his body, though it could only release a little part of its energy via the cracks that had appeared.


    The process continued and after around five or so hours Jayden had almost absorbed all of the energy from Garett''s body, which now looked like a dried corpse he could no longer feel any strength in his body and felt the death slowly approaching, the fear of death made it even worse.


    Soon he finally died, his painful roars came to a stop but Jayden''s body was still present inside the white fluid like sculpture, the small cracks in the barrier around the dragon''s heart by now turned into several small holes and the amount of energy essible was more than twenty per cent.


    Garett''s body fell down but Jayden stayed exactly at the same ce in the sky, while the whole process was taking ce Hecate walked towards Garett''s dead body then she just stored it all in her ring, since it still contained a useful part.


    Hours kept passing, Hecate stood while she just kept looking at Jayden she was sure that this would not only affect his body but even his mind in some ways.


    But one thing was for sure after he transformed he wouldn''t be the same, even the usage of Demonic Devouring Art would affect him quite a bit like it did with its previous user.


    Anna also observed it, she was not aware that Hecate was carrying something like this.


    She was not even aware that the witches were sessful in making this thing, which the dragons and a few other races wanted so that they could inherit the strong bodies and special constitution of their predecessors.


    Although Jayden''s strength was bound to increase by a lot but she was worried about the ways it would all affect him and hoped that he could still remain like he was before, she had grown used to talk to him all the time and she loved seeing his childish actions.


    On the other side, Alice and the others were all worried about Jayden as it had already been more than twelve hours since he had disappeared and they couldn''t sense his presence anywhere near them, though, from their connection with him, they knew that he was still fine.


    " Darling will be fine right? " Sophie asked, for some reason they all had bad feelings about him disappearing like this so suddenly, they were aware that Jayden was saddened by the news of the death of Sydney so they wanted to stay with him as a support.


    " I don''t know, we should just wait here it''s better than to just going outside aimlessly to push ourselves into danger, he wouldn''t want that. " Jia spoke, even though she herself wanted to go out and search for him.


    " Yes hubby is invincible, nothing could ever happen to him I''m sure he must be venting his anger on someone, hubby will be back soon. " Alice spoke, trying to encourage everyone.


    " Brother is sad. " Emma muttered, she could understand Jayden''s feeling.


    They all stayed in silence and waited for Jayden, all three of the assassins had stayed here to protect the women on Jayden''s order.


    Meanwhile the Arcane was in an uproar after all one of their research facility had beenpletely destroyed and so many humans had been killed even the affected and invaders they had captured were mostly dead by now, the people in higher rank began to make their moves immediately thinking that a strong affected had gone on a rampage.


    Though when they arrived at the research facility, they didn''t find anyone around and the building waspletely destroyed, after searching for some time they were able to find someputers from which they were able to extract the camera recordings.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The arcane was able to get Jayden''s image, and they immediately sent it to everyone telling them to report if they ever saw this affected and asking the branches of the arcane to search and hunt Jayden.


    An entire day had passed, but there were still no signs of Jayden so Sasha advised that they find a hotel nearby and wait for him there, otherwise, they could be found by the Arcane.


    ***


    A white coloured statue was floating in the air and a beautiful woman stood some distance away from it, Jayden had finally absorbed all the energy he got from Garett''s body even his life force, and the barrier around the dragon''s heart was releasing around forty per cent energy of its total.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 581 Who are you?

    The process was about toplete, the white hardened fluid over Jayden''s body soon began to transform back into his skin, there were no longer three energy centres inside his body instead all of it was swallowed by his dragon heart.


    Just as all the fluid had transformed Jayden''s body was revealed, then he began to fall down but was stopped by Hecate in mid air, his body hadpletely changed even his face looked a lot more different now with only a slight resemnce to what it was before.


    Hecate ced clothes over his body and sat on the ground with his head resting in herp, she stared at his face for a while then muttered: " Hmm He looks even more handsome, maybe I should have done this sooner. "


    Then she waited for Jayden to wake up, his hair had turned white making him look even more elegant and majestic while looking at him Hecate somehow got the feeling simr to a king, it could be said that his entire body had undergone a drastic change it was like he has been reborn.


    Hecatebed his smooth white hair with her fingers, but she wondered if he would still be able to take his cute child like form, while she was deep in thought Jayden slowly opened his eyes and looked around with unfocused gaze.


    When Hecate suddenly saw his crystal like pupils she was surprised and felt enchanted by just his eyes, those eyes were infinite times more effective than Jayden''s vampire charm.


    Then his gaze finally locked onto Hecate who kept staring back at him from so close, he just looked at her for a few seconds without showing any emotions on his face, and then he opened his mouth but no words came out.


    At first, his voice came out as hoarse but after trying for a few seconds Jayden was finally able to speak clearly, even his voice seemed to have changed, but thankfully the changes were for the better.


    Hecate wondered what his first words would be, Would he thank her for saving him or would he feel happy to see her again on Earth, in any case, Hecate anticipated his words.


    " Who are you? " Jayden''s charming voice rang in her ears at first she found herself drowning in the sweetness of his voice but when she thought about his words she was brought back to the harsh reality.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " Huh? Is it because of that curse that you still can''t remember me or are you ying a joke on me? "


    Hecate mumbled, but seeing Jayden''s face she doubted that he was joking with her, if it was only because of the curse then he would have remembered her already so she concluded that maybe this was the effect of the things that had happened the previous day.


    After thinking for a while, Hecate looked back at Jayden with concern and asked:


    " Do you remember your own name? "


    "..." Jayden still didn''t have any emotion, after staying silent for a moment he just shook his head, he really couldn''t remember anything.


    " What? Did your brain actually short circuit after absorbing all that energy? You can at least move your limbs, right? Please say yes, or I''m going to go crazy. "


    Hecate spoke in desperation, Jayden looked down towards his body and after trying for a while he was not even able to move his fingers, so he simply shook his head again.


    " Ahhh no Don''t tell me it was all my fault, did I identally turn you into a vegetative idiot? Was it a mistake to steal that thing and give it to you, what am I going to do now? "


    While Hecate was speaking Jayden just stared at her in confusion, he couldn''t understand anything, even speaking came to him naturally but for some reason, he couldn''t feel any emotion right now.


    While Hecate was cursing herself and her luck, she felt a weak wave of energying out of Jayden''s head towards her, she calmed herself and ced two of her fingers on his head to check.


    " Hey Hecate, it''s been a long time. " Anna''s voice rang inside her head, as Hecate moved her fingers back in surprise but she soon recognised that voice and asked:


    " Anna, is that you? Wait, you are connected to Jayden like this and you are the one giving him advice? Oh, this must be why he was acting so strangely when we had just met, so you had already told him about me. " Hecate spoke, as an expression of understanding appeared on her face.


    " I can''t talk to you for long so just listen. " Anna spoke and then she added:


    " Jayden will be fine soon on his own, both his mind and body will recover but you shouldn''t tell him anything about his past for a while, as he had received a pretty big shock before so it would be better if he remembers everything on his own. "


    By the time, Anna was done her voice had be a lot weaker and Hecate could barely hear her, but she understood all of Anna''s words.


    " I understand. " Hecate mumbled then she looked Jayden in the eye and again felt her heart flutter, but maintaining herposure she spoke:


    " Actually you are Jay- COUGH you are Aiden, and I am Hecate, and we are fri... Uhmm yes, I am your wife.


    While we were moving towards the safe area we were attacked by a monster and although we were able to defeat it but you got injured while protecting your wife whom you love more than anything, you were even ready to sacrifice yourself for my sake. "


    Hecate spoke all this with a big smile on her face while looking gently at Jayden.


    " Haa, Why is she taking advantage of this situation? She could have just brought him over to his family, I should have expected this from the witch of lies. "


    Anna sighed, but she didn''t speak anything since she was sure that Jayden would be able to remember everything very soon.


    After listening to Hecate''s words he just nodded and didn''t react in the way she had expected, she sighed and decided to go into the area where humans are living, after all it would be easier to stay there with all the resources avable.


    She stood up and used her power to make Jayden''s body float beside her then wrapping both of her arms around one of his hand just like old times, they began to fly back towards the human territory.


    They were flying at quite a fast pace but Jayden was still able to see everything clearly, though all his mind felt was emptiness, there were no memories, no emotions, nothing but emptiness.


    After flying for a short while they arrived near the white trees'' boundaries, Hecate and Jayden were easily able to pass through all the security that the humans had ced.


    ***


    Inside a hotel room where all of Jayden''s wives, maids and the rest of the women were staying, they all suddenly felt that something about Jayden had changed, they couldn''t even clearly feel his emotions now.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 582 Do you want to eat?

    If Alice and the rest of the women were only worried about Jayden before but now they knew that something had really happened to him so they all panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    Though they could still feel that Jayden was now a lot closer than before, after discussing with each other they decided to look for him inside the human''s territory.


    " Why don''t we try looking for Night Corp, even if that is only a small business now but our search would definitely be faster. " Sophie suggested, and it was not that hard to find out about thepany all they need is inte and a device.


    " I think that''s a good idea, let''s look for Night Corp first, then we will be able to find darling faster. " Sasha added and then they all got to work.


    ******


    Despite the possession of Demonic Devouring Arts, such a strong technique that shouldn''t exist in the world, Belphegor was still defeated when all the people came together to hunt him down.


    Was it because he didn''t have enough energy, no Belphegor had ess to all the energy in the world, he could have literally just absorbed energy from almost anything, so in his possession, he had no less energy than even a dragon.


    But then what was the reason for Belphegor''s loss, it was his body that was nowhere near as strong as that of a dragon, which became his ultimate weakness and then brought him closer to his death, it even slowed down his progress by a lot.


    Most of the people who came to hunt him only had a single goal in mind, and that was to somehow get their hands on that technique but in the end, they were not able to obtain it.


    Even many dragons went to hunt him after all they have very strong bodies from birth and if they could obtain that technique then theirrge energy pool would be almost infinite, so creatures with stronger bodies had even more greed for that technique.


    But what would happen if that technique reallynds in the hands of someone whose body is extremely strong, then his speed of progress would be unparalleled and it would be almost impossible to even capture him let alone think about killing that person.


    While bringing Jayden along with her, Hecate looked to the side towards his face even though she was not aware of how strong he was right now, he had absorbed Garrett''s energy and life force so Jayden definitely was stronger than that ck dragon.


    But Jayden already had a dragon heart that was several times stronger than even the one in Garrett''s body, and since now he could ess around forty per cent of its total energy so his strength was definitely a lot higher now.


    But the only problem is his mental energy which is still at a lower level, if someone who could use mental attacks fought against Jayden then it would be difficult to know who would be the winner, but Jayden would have a lower chance of winning.


    '' I wonder if there is any way to increase his mental energy just as fast, haa but that''s almost impossible. '' Hecate pondered, then she looked at his skin that was glistening in the sunlight it looked smooth and soft.


    The thing that Hecate had stolen was one of the greatest creation of the witches, the dragons had asked the witches to create a way that they would be able to pass on the strong body structures of their predecessors to the next generation.


    After many experiments, the witches had finally seeded, so in the end they had to do the same with the body of the first dragon, whose heart is present inside Jayden''s chest, even the body of the first dragon was said to be the strongest.


    Even though the witches were not able to transfer a hundred per cent of the body structure of the first dragon but it was still better than most dragons, so the witches were paid a big sum to create this thing by a dragon family.


    And in the end, the witches finally seeded but before they could deliver the final product it was stolen by Hecate, she ran away from her home and hid so well that no one was able to find her, no matter how much all the witches tried.


    The dragons are still not aware of this news, every time they have been told by the witches that we are yet to fully develop the final product, and since the dragons do not want to ruin that special body they keep giving more time to the witches.


    While Hecate and Jayden were flying together no one was able to see them from below, she had finally decided to show her location since she didn''t have any other choice and now that she had already used that thing so she no longer had to hide from anyone.


    " How are you feeling, Aiden? " She asked while looking at him.


    "..." Moving his fingers and hands, then his legs Jayden checked his body''s condition and then spoke: " Fine " before going silent again.


    Hecate nodded and soon found a hotel to stay in, since she had no money so she just used her power to control the mind of the man standing at the reception, and then they walked into their room.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    " Do you want to eat something? " After arriving inside the room, Hecate asked as she closed the door behind her the room was quite luxurious and big.


    She sat on the bed and then looked at Jayden for his response after helping him sit beside her, but instead of replying to her, Jayden stayed silent and sat with his eyes closed, as if he was deep in thoughts.


    Then his eyes opened and two crystal like red pupils were revealed under his eyelids, Jayden looked straight at Hecate and then pushed her down on the bed, before she could react or even understand anything he pulled her clothes down, revealing her smooth neck and tantalizing shoulder.


    " Waiii- Ahhhh~ "


    Then sharp fangs appeared in Jayden''s mouth after which he bit her neck, as his fangs sank inside her soft skin soon her tasty blood filled his mouth, when he gulped it down he could feel the warm fluid travelling down his throat.


    Hecate couldn''t even move her body and felt pleasure feeling her entire body, his lips squeezed her soft skin as he sucked her delicious blood, and her hands unconsciously wrapped around his body.


    The room was filled with Hecate''s muffled moans, during her long life so far she had never experienced anything like that the pleasure she was feelingpletely on a different level.


    More than a couple dozen minutes had passed and only then did Jayden pulled his fangs out of her skin, then he licked off her skin and cleaned the drops of blood.


    But when Jayden tried to move away from top of her he failed to do so since Hecate was still tightly hugging him, all this while there were no emotions on his face.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??

 Chapter 583 Ice cream

    Then Jayden looked at Hecate''s face and saw her flushed cheeks and neck, her eyes were closed and her breathing was rapid, while looking at her beautiful face, he remembered her words.


    '' I am your wife. ''


    Her words rang in his head as he looked down at her juicy lips and without thinking he pushed his lips against her, as she instantly opened her eyes in surprise.


    But Jayden didn''t kiss her for long, after keeping his lips pressed against her for a while and feeling the warmth, he pulled his face away from her and inhaled her enchanting fragrance then he rolled to the side and justy there with his eyes closed.


    While Hecate wasying with her eyes wide open, she was too shocked by it all as she had not expected him to make a move like that but for some reason she didn''t hate it one bit instead she had just experienced something new and awesome.


    " So that''s a kiss, mmmm~ it was sweet. " Hecate licked her lips and mumbled, then she nced to the side and saw Jayden lying with his eyes closed.


    He looked so handsome she almost wanted to kiss him again but decided to take it slow since he might be tired right now after everything that had happened.


    Hecate was in her original form, she stayed silent for a while and when her breathing became normal and her face was not so much flushed she asked: " Ja- Aiden, why did you kiss me just now? "


    Without opening his eyes he replied: " Because I wanted to. "


    After hearing his reply Hecate remembered that she was the one who told him that she is his wife, so it''s not a big deal for them to kiss.


    " It was good. " Hecate mumbled and closed her eyes, as she turned to the side and ced her head over his arm and wrapped one of her leg and arm around his body, enjoying thisfortable feeling she fell asleep within a minute.


    ******


    After not too long the Strom family will know about the death of Garett, and their first suspect would be the witches, and if they try to investigate the ce of his death and find the traces of the magic of a witch, that doubt will turn into certainty.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Hecate knew about it all and nned to put the entire me on the witches so that they stay busy for some time, and even at this time vampires were in a conflict of their own.


    After sleeping for a few hours, when they both woke up it was already night, Hecate had taken her human form she had been on earth many times before, so the things were not too strange for her.


    She picked up the telephone and then looking at Jayden she asked: " Do you want to eat somethi- " but her words were halted as she remembered what he had done when she had asked the same question earlier that day.


    " Uh... Wait I''ll order food for you too. " She spoke and then dialled the telephone to the service of the hotel, she checked the menu and ordered lots of things for both of them.


    Soon the door bell rang and all the things were delivered and since Hecate is a witch with strong abilities so everything was free for them, She had ordered all kinds of things since she was not sure what would Jayden like.


    " You can eat whatever you want. " She said and then arranged all the dishes in front of Jayden, who tried them all one by one and then pointed towards a couple of them.


    " You like them? Then go ahead and eat as much as you want. "


    After she spoke, Jayden began to eat his food after his bowl was empty he pointed it towards Hecate who just ordered more, after eating several things Jayden was finally full so he then stopped eating.


    " Hmm Why don''t we eat something sweet now, let''s try ice cream. " Hecate spoke but Jayden looked at her not showing any response, he had forgotten about the ice cream too.


    Soon several boxes of ice cream were delivered to their room Hecate had ordered all kinds of vours, and each vour had many boxes since she knew Jayden is definitely going to eat many.


    " Here try them, haa why do I feel like I am interacting with a kid? Just how long is it going to take before his memory returns. "


    She mumbled, as she watched Jayden tried each type of vour one by one, but even Hecate couldn''t deny that he looked very cute right now, and his white hair seemed to suit him perfectly.


    Jayden''s eyes slightly widened in surprise when he tried the ice cream, then without asking to Hecate he devoured all the boxes and then looked at Hecate when they were all empty.


    " You liked ice cream that much? Fine, I will order more for you but this will be thest, okay? "


    Hecate spoke as she picked up the telephone and dialled a number to order even more ice cream boxes, in response to her words Jayden just nodded as he waited patiently for his ice creams.


    By now he could perfectly move his body around, but his mind was still nk, after a few minutes the several boxes of ice creams were delivered to their room.


    Jayden instantly took one of the box and began to eat it while Hecate watched him, unconsciously a smile appeared on her face.


    After Jayden had just finished two more boxes, Hecate suddenly sensed a killing intent some distance away these people were definitely here for her, Hecate knew that she had to deal with them and they would not stoping until they find out that the item she had stolen was already used up.


    '' But I can''t tell them that Jayden is the one who got it, otherwise they will just make him their new target and might frame him in front of the dragon''s families. ''


    Hecate thought, after thinking for a solution for a few minutes she looked at Jayden and spoke:


    " Aiden, I need to go out for a moment, you should just stay here,Okay? You can''t go out, eat these ice cream while I''m out. "


    Jayden nodded his head with a spoon in his mouth, hisplete focus was on the ice cream, Hecate was not even sure if he had even heard her words after sighing she walked out of the room and locked it from outside.


    After Hecate went out Jayden just kept eating but only after a dozen minutes all the boxes were empty again, he sat on the bed while looking at the boxes wondering when Hecate will be back and give him more of this thing.


    He looked towards the telephone but didn''t know how to order using it since he had not paid any attention earlier, while he was staring at the empty boxes he suddenly heard a voice from outside.


    " Ahhhhh Helpppp, please help someone " after looking around he walked towards the window and pushed it open.


    ________----________


    Thanks for reading and have a great day, adios ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!